《Crappy Queen Conquers the Country》


 C1

    Rong Hua stood before a huge stone door, her eyes staring straight at it. On top of it was a huge six pointed star array, every corner of the star was aimed at a statue, the tens of millions of years of history had caused it to look simple and mysterious.


    The rest of the agents were working on the door. If they couldn''t open it, they could only blast it open. This would be a pity, this tomb seemed to be thousands of years old.


    "It can''t be opened. The door isn''t made of stone, I wonder what it is made of. The gas welding machine and the diamond head can''t be destroyed." Someone said.


    Rong Hua walked over and stretched out his hand to touch it. It really wasn''t the feeling of a rock.


    "Hiss ¡­" Something had pierced through Rong Hua''s hand, blood quickly gushing out and sticking to the door.


    Rong Hua was just about to curse when the door opened! Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold as she used the speed of a leopard to charge through the stone door.


    "Hurry up and follow."


    When dozens of people entered the gates, the gates slammed shut. The dim blue light from the lanterns illuminated the six demon god statues, giving them a sinister look.


    "How can this be? Didn''t the Demon God Tomb have immortal treasures? Why are there only six crappy statues? " Rong Hua looked around in disappointment.


    However, even though she was disappointed, Rong Hua still ordered people to take pictures and record everything that happened here. There were treasures that she didn''t dare take, and they all had to be handed over to the country.


    But being able to be the first person to open the treasure trove and see the treasure trove as soon as possible was also a type of honor! It was a pity that there were only stone statues here.


    "Boss, why is this lamp so terrifying?" Someone said.


    Rong Hua took a look. The tomb chamber was about 300-400 square meters high, and 50 meters tall. This lamp was placed in the center, and the six statues were all facing in the same direction.


    She immediately walked over to the lamp and observed. It was a skeletal claw, its knuckles even thicker than an arm. It shouldn''t be real, but it was lifelike.


    The base was a lotus seat, and this hand emerged from the lotus core and occupied the entire lotus. The light shone from the pearl held in his hand. It looked as magnificent as an opal gem.


    Rong Hua immediately thought in her heart: "Is this bead considered a treasure?" It''s worth a lot, isn''t it? If even the opal stone wasn''t as beautiful as it was, how much would it be worth to be able to shine? I need to hurry up and touch it. Otherwise, I might not even be able to see it after I get it out. "


    As she thought of this, her hand moved along with her heart and touched it. The bead was definitely a meter in diameter. She touched it with both hands and her eyes shone like a wolf''s.


    "So beautiful!" Rong Hua hated that he couldn''t directly carry the bead home, but when she stared at the bead, the seven-colored light in the bead had a tinge of blood-red. This tinge of red was like ice thrown into an oil pan, causing the inside of the bead to immediately churn.


    Rong Hua felt her brain buzz for a moment before she lost it all!


    After an unknown amount of time, Rong Hua opened her eyes and saw a young girl dressed in ancient clothing standing in front of him. She was very beautiful, with a long face, rosy cheeks, and large almond eyes; she was extremely gorgeous.


    However, the accessories she was wearing were a bit exaggerated. Each of the Rose Seven Treasures was as big as a pigeon''s egg, which nearly blinded her. If she wasn''t a little muddle-headed, she would have already snatched them away. This was a national treasure, it could definitely turn the museum into a sea of people.


    However, the girl dressed in ancient clothes said coldly, "Trash, quickly hand over your companion beast. You haven''t hatched even after ten years. Why don''t you let this grandaunt''s companion beast beat its teeth for a sacrifice?"


    Rong Hua was at a loss, was she dead or was she dreaming? Or ¡­ Transmigration?


    "Pa ¡­" With a flash of silver light, the girl actually held a silver whip in her hand, and this whip continued to lash at Rong Hua''s body.


    "Trash, you actually dare to ignore me. I''ll beat you to death." This young miss was infuriated.


    "Haha ¡­" The pain in her body proved that she was still alive. The surroundings showed that she had traveled to an unknown time and place. She was certain that her teleportation had something to do with that pearl, but she did not know what it was.


    Rong Hua raised her thin and pale hand and accurately grabbed onto the whip, "You will pay the price for your actions." The pain proved that she was still alive, but it did not mean that she could be beaten at will.


    The ancient dress young lady looked at Rong Hua in astonishment. This trash actually grabbed her whip, she was a summoner of the first step, a five-star demon god. Yet, she couldn''t get the whip back.


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed, this body clearly wasn''t her, if not for this body being too weak, she would have long snatched the whip over and given it a beating.


    "Trash, go to hell." The young miss threw away her whip and took out a dagger to stab at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold, his right hand moved as fast as an electrode as she grabbed the young miss''s dagger and pulled her to the side. His left hand formed a fist as she fiercely punched the young miss''s stomach. She originally wanted to use the dagger to wipe the young lady''s neck, but it was a pity that she did not have enough physical strength to slash her neck. It only left a cut on her chin.


    AHH ¡­" "My face ¡­" "The eldest girl screamed, any woman would have gone mad from such a stroke.


    Rong Hua released her grip and took two steps back, only then did she kick something, lowering her head only to realize that it was an egg, a pitch-black color, about the size of a soccer ball, this was something the original owner protected with all her might.


    Remembering her own dominated body, Rong Hua felt her heart soften as she held the egg in her arms.


    "Trash, you actually hurt my face, I want you to dismember your body into ten thousand pieces!" She quickly formed a hand seal, and a two man tall golden shadow appeared behind her. It wore a golden cloak that covered its body tightly, and its hat was pulled down very low, revealing only its sexy lips and chin.


    Rong Hua frowned, this silhouette seemed like she had seen it before ¡­ That''s right, it was the Demon God Tomb, and this illusory figure was one of the demon gods.


    Rong Hua was alarmed. She looked around. This was a garden, and there was a purple stone not too far away. She immediately grabbed the egg and ran to hide behind it.


    "Die!" The young miss waved her hand and the shadow behind her raised the large blade in her hand and slashed through the void. A stream of sword Qi struck the rock, and the purple rock cracked like a spider web, quickly spreading out in all directions!


    "Boom ¡­" The purple stone actually exploded, and purple flames spouted out from within the stone, enveloping Rong Hua and the egg in her embrace.


    Rong Hua looked on helplessly as her clothes were burnt to ashes, then her skin, then her internal organs, no ¡­ It wasn''t just her internal organs. She felt like every cell in her body was burning ¡­

 C2

    However, the flame didn''t turn her into ashes. Instead, it washed away the impurities in her body like spring water. The cells in her body began to rapidly recover. Rong Hua opened his eyes, her skin was as white as jade, without a single flaw.


    The egg in Rong Hua''s arms was gone. In its place was an unknown little beast, somewhat beaver-like, snow-white, with a long, fluffy tail and a horsehair mane around its neck. Rong Hua''s first thought was, "What kind of dog is this?


    "I am not a dog. I am the fife of a divine beast." That little punk could actually speak, even knowing what Rong Hua was thinking.


    "Fat?" It''s a terrible name. " Rong Hua misheard, her face full of disdain. If nothing went wrong, then this little fellow was her companion beast, someone who would live and die with her.


    "You ¡­" Philip tried to protest, but he felt the killing intent.


    Rong Hua coldly looked at the big miss, "Who are you? Why did you want to kill me? "


    That young miss frowned, "Trash, you actually dare to pretend to not know me. I''m your elder sister, Feng Jin Xiu." To think that she had waited so long for that piece of trash to not be burned to death!


    Seeing her whip again, Rong Hua immediately moved in front of her and knocked her out with lightning speed. She then took off her outer robes and put them on, in between the offense she had just committed to him and the fact that Rong Hua had taken away her exaggerated cosmetics and accessories.


    "Eldest Miss? Why are you here? Hurry to the front courtyard, the crown prince''s palace is coming down! " A maid waved and shouted.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Crown Prince?"


    The maid ran over and saw that the one standing wasn''t the big miss but Rong Hua, she immediately said: "Ninth Miss, what''s wrong with the big miss?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "She said it''s hot and wants to take off her clothes to sleep, do you see these jewelry? This is her reward for me. " Then she left the clearing, for the memory of her body had begun to surface in her mind, and she did not want to show it.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take Rong Hua long to receive all the memories of this body. Her real name was Feng Wu Hua.


    Following the directions of her memories, Rong Hua found the courtyard where she lived. It was very small and dilapidated, and it could be seen how unpopular she was in this family.


    "Ninth Miss, you''re finally back. The crown prince''s palace is coming down, hurry up and dress up." A maid of about fifteen walked out of the house. Rong Hua knew that her name was Magpie.


    Rong Hua coldly glanced at him, "What does the Crown Prince coming or not have to do with me?"


    The magpie replied, "The current generation of the imperial family wants to marry our Feng family. They originally planned to marry Ninth Miss, but ¡­" Eldest Young Miss is now qualified to run for the title of Crown Prince''s Consort, and her mother has been promoted to Madam! "


    Rong Hua didn''t want to be the crown prince''s consort, so she curled her lips and said, "If Feng Jinxiu likes it, I''ll give it to her. I don''t care about it!"


    The crown prince''s consort, her young mistress actually said she didn''t care about the title of empress in the future. This was a title that all young girls in the East Continent wanted, and the crown prince was the most beautiful man in the East Continent.


    Rong Hua sneered, "This kind of marriage is too boring. In the future, whoever wants to marry me must be the person I love. So, that ''Prince Lao Zi'' or ''Prince Lao Zi'', tell him to scram!"


    Magpie''s eyes flashed. "We can''t disobey the Patriarch''s orders. If Ninth Miss doesn''t like it, then just tell the Patriarch. This servant is just a maid."


    Rong Hua coldly smiled. A maid dared to talk back to his master, he really didn''t know if it was because the family rules were bad or if his position was too low.


    In the end, Rong Hua changed into a new set of clothes that were neither new nor old. This was already the best piece of jewelry in her closet, not to mention jewelry, she directly combed her ponytail and put on the bone hairpin. It was unknown what the bone hairpin was made of, but it was pitch black and shiny.


    The magpie was in a bit of a trance, as if he was looking at a handsome and threatening youth.


    Rong Hua thought about it for a moment and felt that she was too masculine, so she took down the bone hairpin and combed her hair into a braid. She was going to meet the crown prince and decide her own marriage.


    In the main hall of the Feng family sat a handsome man wearing a black embroidered dragon. He had a noble aura around him, but his eyes gave off a cold and gloomy feeling.


    The other was the Feng Family''s Patriarch, Feng Qilin, as well as Feng Jin Xiu and Feng Wu Hua''s father. He was also very handsome, with the charm of a mature man.


    "Greetings, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Rong Hua said coldly.


    "Mm ¡­" The look in the Crown Prince''s eyes was full of contempt, the air was frozen for a moment, no one said a word.


    After a while, Feng Jinxiu gracefully walked in, wearing a green sandstorm dress. The wound on her face had disappeared, and if it weren''t for the thick killing intent that flashed in her eyes as she looked at Rong Hua, Rong Hua would have thought that she was a completely different person.


    Feng Jinxiu said charmingly, "Feng Jinxiu greets Your Highness, Crown Prince!"


    "Mm ¡­" "The Crown Prince is still as cold as ever." What is your accompanying beast? "


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes lit up, "Reporting to Your Highness, my companion beast is a flood dragon!"


    A proud expression appeared on Phoenix Kylin''s face. "When Embroidery was born, a rainstorm happened. A flood dragon flew over and dropped an egg. The flood dragon that was born in the egg was her companion beast!"


    Jiao Long and Long are relatives, so Feng Jinxiu always thought of herself as the princess consort choice.


    "Oh, what about you?" The crown prince was not interested in flood dragons.


    Rong Hua called out in her heart, and after receiving Fatty''s reply, she said, "My companion beast is a little puppy. It will be here very soon!"


    "Dog?" The Crown Prince looked at her in astonishment. There was actually someone as despicable as a companion beast who was a dog.


    Feng Qilin awkwardly said, "It should have been a war wolf, but it ran off to play with a dog, and now ¡­"


    The Crown Prince laughed out loud, as if he had heard the funniest joke in thousands of years.


    Feng Jin Xiu glanced at Rong Hua, her face full of pride.


    "I ¡­" Fatty ran over and said a single word. He suddenly realized that he shouldn''t have spoken in front of so many people, so he changed his words in an aggrieved manner, "Wang Wang ¡­"


    Rong Hua saw the grievance in Fatty''s eyes and smiled: "Come here!" She stretched out her arms.


    Fatty jumped into her arms. The little girl didn''t have any makeup on, so she felt really comfortable.


    When the crown prince saw Fatty, he smiled and said, "Very pretty. I like it. Are you willing to give it to me?" The Crown Prince laughed.


    Rong Hua sneered and said: "Does Your Highness want any kind of pet? Why do you have to fight with him? In your eyes, Fatty is just a puppy, a plaything, but in my eyes, he''s my close relative, my friend! "


    Feng Jinxiu sneered in her heart, "What are you pretending to be so noble for?" She smiled at the crown prince and said, "If Your Highness likes pets, you can gift them to your highness as well!" She lifted her hand to take down the hairpin, which turned into a small blue flood dragon.


    However, Phoenix Kylin''s expression changed. If no one could give away their companion beast, that was disrespecting their own lives.

 C3

    However, the Crown Prince glanced at him and said, "Not interested!"


    Feng Jinxiu bit her lips as tears of grievance appeared in her eyes. Even her companion beast looked at her with dissatisfaction.


    The Crown Prince looked at Rong Hua and Feng Jin Xiu and said, "Feng Jin Xiu, you can have it. She is the Crown Prince''s consort!" Since it was a tool to give birth, he might as well choose someone who would not embarrass himself.


    Feng Qilin beamed with joy, but he pretended to be dissatisfied as he said, "Your Highness, the Crown Prince, Wu Hua was originally the Crown Prince''s consort. You guys also exchanged tokens."


    The air suddenly froze.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, annulling the engagement? It just happened to suit her. But wouldn''t it be too shameful for her to have the marriage annulled for no reason? She had to collect some compensation no matter what.


    "I never thought that the dignified crown prince would actually break the engagement. If word of this got out, it would bring shame to the royal family." Rong Hua raised her chin.


    The crown prince took out a ring from somewhere and said, "This is a token of our affection and it''s going to return to you now. As for the compensation, what do you want?"


    A greedy light shot out of Feng Jinxiu''s eyes. A spatial ring was a rare treasure. This ring was a treasure left behind by Feng Wu Hua''s mother, and she had wanted it since a long time ago.


    Feng Wu Hua''s eyes flashed as he said, "You''ll give me whatever I want? What if I say that I want to be the Crown Prince''s wife? "Why don''t you just give it to me as you see fit!"


    The Crown Prince thought for a moment, "Consider the things in the ring as compensation, even if it''s just some prey, these are all high-level magical beasts. You will never be able to kill one yourself, or see how good you look ¡­ This Crown Prince can grant you the position of Crown Prince''s secondary wife."


    Feng Wu Hua didn''t know how much the magical beast in the ring was worth, but it was still better than nothing. As for the crown prince''s consort, not to mention a concubine, she wouldn''t even care about the main wife: "Then I''ll reluctantly accept her as my concubine, but the Feng family should also compensate. Otherwise, people outside would definitely say that the Feng family''s patriarch mistreated the daughter of the previous wife, allowing her to steal her fianc¨¦!"


    He originally did not like this daughter of his. Now that he was led by her, he was extremely unhappy in his heart, but on the surface, he still showed a loving and loving look, "Of course I have to compensate you, but unfortunately, you cannot cultivate the power of the devil soul. Otherwise, I will give you some heaven and earth treasures to help you increase your combat strength. "How about this, your mother''s dowry is still in the warehouse. You can keep it for yourself."


    Feng Wu Hua frowned slightly. That thing was hers to begin with, and the phoenix qilin had not been plucked at all.


    Feng Jinxiu snorted coldly, "I''ve never heard of any young miss having a dowry that you can keep for yourself. Aren''t you satisfied with such a huge gift?" The damnable Feng Wu Hua actually dared to call herself a concubine.


    Feng Wu Hua curled his lips. What sort of favor was this? They would probably snatch it back after the crown prince left.


    "Take out your jade pendant and give it to her. She is the princess consort. If you want her to give that jade pendant back to the crown prince, you have to give it to her as well." As the phoenix qilin spoke, it secretly exerted its might.


    Feng Wu Hua felt as if he was carrying a giant boulder that weighed a thousand pounds, and the pride deep within his bones wouldn''t allow her to kneel, so he would rather endure the pain to straighten his back.


    "Take it." Feng Wu Hua took out a jade pendant and tossed it to Feng Jin Xiu.


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes lit up as she received the jade pendant. She was the princess consort.


    The Crown Prince tossed the ring to Feng Wu Hua and then looked deeply at her. He didn''t know why Feng Wu Hua threw the keepsake out without any reluctance, but there was actually a trace of inexplicable emotion in his heart. It seemed as though he was angry but also unwilling to part with it ¡­ In the end, he didn''t say anything as he jumped onto an azure phoenix and flew away from the Feng family.


    Feng Jinxiu stared fixedly at the ring. Phoenix Kylin knew what she was thinking, so she simply coughed and said nothing.


    Feng Wu Hua swept a glance at Feng Qilin and Feng Jin Xiu, and they all looked at him with cold gazes, as though they were waiting for her to personally give them the ring. She pouted and walked out. Only an idiot would give it to them.


    After returning to his room, he first looked at the ring. It was a normal circle, the black color was like a hairpin, there was a ten square meters space inside, and there were many weirdly shaped prey piled inside it. In the past, there were novels about using space rings that required blood to confirm one''s ownership, so why could Crown Prince use it? Would she be able to use it even if she brought it back?


    Rong Hua curiously used the bone hairpin to cut her finger and smeared the blood on the ring. In the end, the ring gave off a blinding light. Although it only flashed for a moment, it still stirred up Rong Hua''s excitement.


    She put the ring back on and checked again. Originally, the ring had contained a few dead magical beasts, but now it was gone. It was pitch black inside. Could it be that the ring had been broken by her?


    He jumped onto the bed and rolled on the floor, saying, "Tsk tsk, that''s too weak. I''ll give you a set of cultivation techniques. Cultivate them properly so that you won''t be forced to kneel by their pressure."


    "You really do live up to your name, you''re really fat." Feng Wu Hua didn''t feel that perfidy had any good cultivation methods.


    "My name is Fofo. The Moon character is full of righteousness. My techniques are passed down from ancient times. I simply can''t look at my current skills." The fibula snorted.


    Feng Wu Hua thought to himself. The fibula is one of the ten great ferocious beasts. However, if it knows its master, then it will do everything it can to make its master happy. Maybe its cultivation technique is really powerful.


    "Alright, I''ll learn!"


    After cultivating the Ancient Art, the mana of the five elements would complement each other and thus escape the restraints of the five elements. This was different from the techniques that the phoenix and qilin cultivated.


    Feng Wu Hua had cultivated for an unknown amount of time, but curses could be heard from outside. "Trash, get the hell out here!"


    Feng Wu Hua''s gaze turned cold. This body''s memories were filled with the scene of Feng Jinxiu abusing her. No matter what, since she borrowed this body, she must avenge this body.


    She stood up and walked out of the door as she coldly looked at Feng Jinxiu.


    Feng Jinxiu pointed at Feng Wu Hua and said, "Hand over your companion beast!"


    Feng Wu Hua sneered. "If even I haven''t given his highness the crown prince, who do you think you are!"


    "You ¡­ "You little slut!" "Feng Jin Xiu waved her hands, and the phantom of a demon god appeared behind her." I am a first step 5-star Demon God Summoner, and you are just a piece of trash. I only need a finger to crush you to death! "


    Feng Wu Hua sneered, "I''m not some Demon God Summoner, but... "Killing you will only take one finger."


    "Die!" Feng Jinxiu took out a sword, and the strange demon god transformed into a golden light before attaching itself to the sword.


    Rong Hua''s scalp went numb, her intuition told him that if he was cut by a knife, she would definitely lose an arm or a leg!


    "What is this?" Feng Wu Hua asked the man in front of him.


    Philip said, "Even if it''s a fake demonic god phantom summoned, if it has the ability to recruit a real demonic god, it doesn''t even have a spell formation. Watch me."

 C4

    Feng Wu Hua still wanted to say something, but a message from the fibula appeared in his mind. It was a technique to summon a devil god.


    "Hurry up, we''re going to die!" cried the fibula.


    Feng Wu Hua withdrew his mind, drew out the hexagram, and said: "I summon the Bloodthirsty Demon God with my life!"


    As he finished speaking, a hexagram appeared beneath Feng Wu Hua''s feet. A huge, corporeal demon god appeared from within, looking exactly the same as the demon god Feng Jinxiu had summoned. It was just that she had summoned a entity that glittered with golden light.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the golden demon god chopped off Feng Jinxiu''s long sword with a single slash, and even cut her!


    "Puff ¡­" Feng Jinxiu spat out a mouthful of blood as she looked at Feng Wu Hua in terror. Wasn''t she a trash? How could she summon such a powerful demon god?


    The first time Feng Wu Hua summoned the devil god, he didn''t seem to be able to control it. The devil god disappeared in a flash, and with a flip of her jade hand, she took out the bone hairpin and thrust it straight towards Feng Jin Xiu!


    "Evil creature, do you still want to kill your own sister?" The one who came was precisely the phoenix qilin. He waved his hand and sent a black palm print onto Feng Wu Hua''s body, sending her flying.


    The man actually dared to harm his master.


    "Father, kill her. We can''t let her live. Otherwise, if she goes out and spouts nonsense, she will definitely cause trouble. If we anger the crown prince, then things won''t be good for her." Feng Jinxiu said with a cold gaze.


    "Hmph, the Feng family does not have any descendants that would kill sisters. Today, I will exterminate you, a vile spawn!" Feng Qilin wanted to kill, so he stared at Feng Wu Hua like a venomous snake.


    Philip glanced at Feng Wu Hua. She was severely injured, so she could not continue to stay. Hence, she transformed into the size of a lion, carried Feng Wu Hua on her back, and ran.


    "Damn it, what was that thing that could run so fast!" Phoenix Kylin frowned.


    "Father ¡­" Feng Jinxiu wanted to say something.


    Feng Qilin glanced at her and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll spread the news right now. Feng Wu Hua is ruthless enough to kill his father and his sister. From today onwards, he will be expelled from the Feng family. People can kill him!" He still didn''t know that Feng Wu Hua could cultivate.


    Feng Jin Xiu smiled sinisterly. "Feng Wu Hua, without the protection of the Feng family, you''re even charged with heinous crimes. Let''s see how long you can live?" His position as the Crown Prince''s consort was considered stable, and he must not let his father know that Feng Wu Hua could summon the Devil God. Otherwise, according to his father''s personality, he would definitely bring Feng Wu Hua back for a favor.


    With Feng Wu Hua on his back, he ran out of the Feng Family residence and headed towards the desolate mountain outside the city. Finally, he found a hidden cave on the mountain and placed Feng Wu Hua down.


    Feng Wu Hua wasn''t unconscious. She had heard the conversation between Feng Qilin and Feng Jinxiu. Evicted from the Feng family? She wished that it had nothing to do with the Feng family.


    Since that was the case, then from today onwards, there would no longer be Feng Wu Hua.


    "Master, how are you?" The fibula was somewhat frantic.


    Rong Hua sat up and said, "It''s fine, I won''t die. I''ll be called Rong Hua in the future, Feng Wu Hua is already dead."


    "Got it." The fibula did not care.


    "Help me get a man''s outfit." In her previous life, Rong Hua liked t-shirts and jeans. She was like a boy every day, which she thought was very convenient.


    In this era, it was too troublesome for women to wear braids. It was better to be men.


    The fibula nodded and ran down the hill.


    Rong Hua recalled the cultivation technique given to him by her fibula and began training.


    A light breathing sound entered her ears, Rong Hua immediately became alert, "Who is it?"


    "You are quite alert, but your injuries are not light. If you don''t treat it soon, I''m afraid you will become a cripple." A cold voice was heard.


    Rong Hua''s eyes widened, unable to find the owner of the voice, "Who are you?"


    "Little fellow, do you want to treat your injuries?" the stranger asked.


    "Yes." Rong Hua obviously didn''t want to be a cripple.


    "Be my slave, I can heal your wounds." The stranger continued.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold: "Sorry, even if I die I won''t become anyone''s slave."


    "Oh? Even if I die now? "


    "That''s right." Rong Hua replied without hesitation. Since she had already died once, she could still earn a day''s worth of life right now.


    "Interesting!"


    Rong Hua felt as though a tall figure had suddenly appeared before his eyes. His stature was imposing, and her facial features were as sharp as a knife or a chisel. His eyes were dark and deep, and she exuded a king''s aura that no one dared to stare directly at.


    His entire body was wrapped in a black cloak, giving off a feeling of mystery. The only thing that could be seen was the jewel in his collar. It should be a black crystal with a green divine dragon sealed inside.


    "Who are you?" Rong Hua''s heart unexpectedly throbbed with a strange throbbing feeling, as if he felt familiarity but also a sense of danger.


    "I can tell you my name, but you have to pay the price." The man said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Then I won''t ask, hearing a name like that requires you to pay the price, it''s not worth it."


    A hint of a smile flashed across the man''s eyes. "What about this?"


    Rong Hua saw that a pair of earrings had appeared in the man''s hands, the blood-red color was like two condensed drops of blood, she couldn''t see what value these tiny drops had.


    "This is something I''m practicing, it isn''t very useful, it only needs a little bit of magic to activate. The wearer can hide their aura, and even the powerhouse of the fifth step cannot detect it. The most important thing is that no one will be able to see your gender." He must have heard Rong Hua ask Fife to find a man''s costume.


    Indeed, Rong Hua was interested in this thing: "What''s the price?"


    "Price... No one is allowed to marry or even lose their footing before the age of twenty. "


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows as he looked at this handsome stranger. Could it be that he''s fallen for him? However, this condition was nothing, she didn''t want to marry anyone at all.


    "Alright, I promise you!"


    The man looked deeply at Rong Hua, discovering that she wasn''t perfunctory, so he personally put the earring on Rong Hua, "If you break the contract, I''ll kill you!"


    Rong Hua felt a bit uncomfortable, but she couldn''t move her body. An invisible force was binding her down.


    The man took out a bottle of medicine and poured it into Rong Hua''s mouth, "Remember my name ¡­ Ye Qingtian!"


    Rong Hua felt a cool and refreshing feeling slide into her stomach. A fierce warm energy surged out from her dantian along with her eight special meridians, making a ruckus. Her blood vessels immediately bulged and purple veined patterns appeared on her skin.


    When this hot stream of energy washed through her meridians and returned to her dantian, Rong Hua closed her eyes and could see the internal structure of his body. A purple flame appeared in the Heavenly Court, and her dantian was occupied by a black whirlpool. The wounds on his body had completely healed, and she felt stronger than before. Suddenly, a large amount of magic power was spat out from the whirlpool, and Rong Hua immediately immersed herself in training.


    When Ye Qingtian left the cave, the man waiting outside asked, "Your Highness, why didn''t you kill her and snatch the purple flame from her?"

 C5

    "Zi Yan has already accepted her as her master, do you think that the god race can casually snatch away her things?" Ye Qingtian lightly said.


    "But Your Highness needs a purple flame. If not for that purple flame, you wouldn''t have been able to refine it." The man was somewhat anxious.


    She''s very interesting. Not only does she have a purple flame inside her body, she also has a Demon Soul. When she turns twenty, she should be able to refine a rank 9 pill." Ye Qingtian turned around and glanced at her. This was the first time seeing such a clean woman, so he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "But she''s a woman. Sooner or later, she will run away with a man. If she doesn''t have the pure Yin blood, how can she concoct a Rank 9 medicine? Your Highness, why not snatch the source of the devil soul as well. " Killing intent surfaced in the man''s eyes once more.


    Ye Qingtian''s expression turned cold and a demonic smile appeared on his face, "If she runs away with a man, then that man can only be me! "Let''s go, special ores have been found in the new vein. Let''s hurry there. The pioneering team of the East Continent is about to depart as well." Ye Qingtian waved his hand and a flying horse appeared in front of him.


    After Ye Qingtian left, Rong Hua woke up from her training. She discovered that she no longer had that dangerous aura.


    Rong Hua treated Ye Qingtian as a passerby and threw him to the back of his mind. She kicked him, "Why is there a purple flame in my mind? Wasn''t it in the dantian at first? "


    The fibula woke up and snorted in dissatisfaction, "You are quite lucky. Purple is the color of a god, the fire that burns you is not ordinary. After your body has been tempered to be comparable to a Grand Warrior, the fire in your head can be used as an attack, like a mage''s spell. The change in location is because the devil soul in your dantian has awakened! "


    "Oh ¡­" So I''m good! What is the devil soul origin? " Rong Hua laughed complacently, she didn''t expect her misfortune to be a blessing in disguise.


    "The devil soul is the source of the summoning demon gods. Do you understand the profession of this place?"


    "I don''t understand. What''s going on with that demon god?" Rong Hua didn''t really understand it.


    "Everyone here can summon their demon gods. That Feng Jinxiu is a first step fifth star False Demon God summoner, and you are a first step tenth star Demon God summoner." The fibula answered.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "That means I''m not trash?"


    However, don''t be too complacent. There are six of them, the Bloodthirsty Demon God, the Heaven Defying Demon God, the Raging Tide Demon God, the Thunder Demon God, the VelociDemon God, and the Demonic God. Only after the top five are all filled with ten stars can you summon the Demonic God. After all, your attack and defense are not as good as a mage''s, and your defense are not as good as a Grand Warrior''s. There are pharmacists, blacksmiths, beast tamers, and talisman masters in the other professions, which route do you want to take? "


    Rong Hua nodded her head, knowing that she had a long way to go, "I understand, but can''t I learn all of it?"


    Fatty replied, "No, you can learn to be a mage. This way, you''ll have a mage''s attack and a Grand Warrior''s defense. You''re also the most bullied out of the three professions." Unless you become a beast tamer and have a powerful magical beast or a weapon that can be forged by a refiner, you should be able to compete with those two occupations.


    "A pharmacist is a drug refiner?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to learn it. If you can concoct a healing medicine, then you''ll have an immortal body. Of course, the prerequisite is that you have enough medicine."


    "Can''t the current potions heal him in an instant?" Rong Hua was very interested in refining drugs.


    "I don''t think so. Your Feng family isn''t small either. The best medicines in the storehouse can recover sixty percent in an instant."


    Rong Hua nodded her head as she discussed the matter later. Seeing the man that perfidy brought back, she stood up and put on his clothes. She didn''t know who perfidy stole from, but his clothes fit perfectly, and her hair was tied up with a blue headband.


    "If I hadn''t seen you dressed as a woman, I would have thought you were a man."


    In Rong Hua''s previous life, she trained with men, so her every move was like a man''s. She really couldn''t do a woman''s act, so after changing into men''s clothes, apart from being a bit more handsome, she didn''t look like a woman at all.


    "I want to make money. No matter what world I live in, I can''t do without money. I don''t want to live in a cave forever. "It''s a pity that I still haven''t gotten my mother''s dowry. It must be very valuable." She still did not understand much about this place. She had to walk out of the mountains and mix with the crowd in order to slowly understand.


    Rong Hua had trained on the mountain for a month, and the magic in her body was stable. That black vortex was the source of her demon soul.


    "When you were training, I went down to take a look. These are your mother''s dowries, and everything else is trash. I didn''t take them."


    "Philip, where did you take this from?" During this time the fibula had gained three full loops, from the size of a Chihuahua to the size of a small fat pig, but no matter how you looked at it, it didn''t look like it could hide these five boxes.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I am a Divine Beast, do you understand? This is not a small storage space like that of other accompanying beasts! " The fibular body shook and turned into a mini beast, only the size of a palm could be seen lying on Rong Hua''s shoulder, just like a little fox dog.


    "So that''s how it is. I really don''t know." Rong Hua smiled and began to inspect the boxes, they were similarly pitch black, the lid couldn''t be opened no matter what, however she could feel that the items inside were definitely not ordinary goods.


    In the end, Rong Hua could only put the box into her storage ring. She trained on the mountain for a while before bringing perfidy and some prey down the mountain.


    Due to Rong Hua''s beautiful appearance, the wild game in her hands was quickly bought away by a few purchased aunts. There wasn''t even a basket left over, which was made from rattan.


    "I''m rich." Rong Hua looked at the few hundred bronze coins in her hands and was very happy.


    "It''s not enough. Why don''t you go to the Chamber of Commerce and take a look? If you have a mission, take it. At least the money you earn can support us."


    Even though Rong Hua had obtained the memories of this body, she didn''t have much use for it. Because this body was being nurtured and hadn''t studied, she didn''t know anything about what was happening outside the door.


    The Chamber of Commerce was very large. The moment they entered, they would enter a large hall. The hall was surrounded by cubicles, each of which was occupied by the person who issued the mission. Upstairs should be a higher level mission, she couldn''t take it now.


    "That Wangyou Flower Collection Quest is not bad, it suits you!" Philip found a simple task for Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua walked over and the mission was issued by a middle-aged lady. She looked at Rong Hua and smiled: "Such a handsome little brother, do you want to take a mission?"

 C6

    Rong Hua nodded, "Yes, I wonder how I can take this mission?"


    Of course you have to register there first. After paying a certain fee, you can get a badge. People like you who haven''t done a task can only get a beginner badge. You''ll only be promoted to a high-level mission after accumulating enough points." Auntie, on account of Rong Hua''s beauty, please explain in more detail.


    "Thank you very much." Rong Hua walked towards the registration counter.


    "Are you going to become a mercenary? I''ll give you 10 silver coins for your badge. " The registration aunt said with an expressionless face.


    "Ten silver coins?" Rong Hua frowned. She only had five hundred copper coins and a hundred copper coins for a single silver coin. If that happened, she would still be five silver coins away from registering.


    "Aiyo, a poor guy wants to be a mercenary? No money? When you come and kneel down and call for me, I''ll reward you with a few silver coins! " A voice filled with ill intent came from behind Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua turned around and looked. It was actually someone she knew. It was Feng Jin Xiu''s cousin, Bai Jingqiang. He was someone who had wanted to rape her in the past.


    "Do you want to die?" Rong Hua said coldly.


    Bai Jingqiang laughed out loud as if he heard a joke. The lackey behind him said, "Brat, you are courting death. Our Lord is an eight star demon god summoner of the first step."


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "Is she very strong?"


    "Of course, our young master is a genius. At the age of eighteen, he is an eight star demon god summoner of the first step and an advanced knight." The follower proudly said.


    "Hurry up and kneel down, I will reward you with a few silver coins!" Bai Jingqiang''s face was filled with arrogance. Why was he looking for trouble? It was just that he didn''t like Rong Hua''s looks at all.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold, and she was about to attack.


    "What are you doing?" A gentle voice filled with limitless authority sounded out.


    The crowd parted to reveal a man wearing a red robe with gold trim. The golden crown on his head was extremely dazzling, and a gentle smile hung on his handsome face. For some reason, everyone was immersed in this smile.


    Rong Hua was dazed for a moment before regaining her senses. She cupped her fist and said, "I want to join the mercenary group, but I don''t have enough money. Young master, you used your words to insult me. Do you have permission to fight here?"


    The handsome man raised his sword-like eyebrows, "Fiends are not allowed to fight in the city."


    "Oh? "So you can use force now?" Rong Hua smiled.


    "This... There is no limit to the purely military solution. " The handsome man seemed to be extremely interested in Rong Hua.


    "Very good." Rong Hua''s lips curved up, she then took a fighting stance: "You, come and fight!"


    Bai Jingqiang seemed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world as he laughed heartily, "Brat, this little body of yours isn''t enough for me to pinch, right?"


    After saying that, Bai Jingqiang kicked out. He was already a senior warrior, so even without summoning his demon god, he was still considered one of the top fighters.


    The surrounding people were all sweating for Rong Hua. After all, Rong Hua was a little stunted and short, so this time she looked like she was only around 10 years old. There were even some who covered their eyes, as if they couldn''t bear to see her blood splatter all over the place.


    Rong Hua sneered as she used her left hand to block Bai Jingqiang''s kick. Her right hand formed a hook and punched out to break Bai Jingqiang''s teeth!


    "Ah ¡­" Pui ¡­ "My teeth ¡­" Bai Jingqiang thought that he had underestimated his opponent, so he shouted angrily and pounced over.


    Rong Hua shook her head. Are all the Grand Warriors this stupid? She only knew how to use brute force. She turned her body to the side to avoid the hand and then used her knee to viciously prod. Her right hand formed a knife and cut the back of Bai Jingqiang''s neck. Bai Jingqiang fell on the ground and stopped moving.


    There were one hundred people around, but no sound was made. It was so loud that one could almost hear a pin drop. Everyone was dumbstruck by this exchange of blows. The little guy actually knocked out the teeth of a high level warrior in one move, and then knocked him out in two moves. This kind of fighting strength was too terrifying.


    "Alright!" The handsome man clapped his hands and praised.


    Rong Hua smiled, "I want to be a mercenary but I don''t have the money!"


    "I''ll give it to you!" The handsome man said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t want to owe you anything. How about this, you can lend it to me. I''ll be your mercenary and return it to you if I earn money in the future."


    "Alright, from today onwards, you''re my, Duan Canghai''s, guard." So this handsome man was actually the number one mage of the Eastern Continent, Duan Canghai.


    Only now did Rong Hua realize that all of the women present were confused by Duan Canghai''s actions, but he did indeed have the qualifications to do so.


    Duan Canghai didn''t care. He seemed to be accustomed to being admired. "These are ten silver coins."


    "Ah?" "Alright, alright ¡­" The aunt took out a badge in a hurry. It was most likely made of iron.


    Duan Canghai took the emblem and passed it to Rong Hua. "It''s yours. You just have to accumulate enough points in the future to level up."


    "How do I level up?" Rong Hua was more interested in this.


    "All missions here have corresponding points. For example, my mission this time is to pioneer for a new mine. The guardian''s basic points is 1000 points which can help you upgrade to a bronze badge." Duan Canghai explained patiently.


    Rong Hua felt that Duan Canghai was like a sun, warm and dazzling, causing her to feel at ease.


    "Understood. What if there are other contributions while I am a guard? Will it increase your points? "


    Duan Canghai lightly smiled, "Of course there is. I have some information that you can take to see. You can gather at the General''s Estate in three days."


    "Ah?" Aren''t I going to be your bodyguard for the next few days? " Rong Hua felt that she had no place to live and wanted to stay.


    "Mm ¡­" "Come with me!" Duan Canghai seemed to have seen through Rong Hua''s thoughts, he didn''t reveal anything.


    When the two left the mission hall, the people there exploded, the name Rong Hua was deeply engraved in their hearts.


    The general''s manor was extremely beautiful, and the one standing at the entrance wasn''t a lion, but a pangolin. Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Duan Canghai''s companion beast was pangolin? "That is also a divine beast.


    After entering the general''s manor, Rong Hua was shocked by the grandeur in front of her. In her previous life, she had seen many beautiful buildings, but none of them were as domineering as this one.


    The general has returned." A short-haired man in his twenties ran over. He was dressed in a tight suit and had a crossbow on his back. It was unlikely that a warrior or mage would use such a weapon. Could it be a Magician?


    The man saw that Rong Hua was sizing him up and laughed: "Whose family does this child belong to? It couldn''t have been bought back by an adult, right? "


    Rong Hua''s face fell, she''s that bad?


    Duan Canghai laughed, "Rushing Thunder, this little brother is my bodyguard. This way, we will be lacking a few thugs. Once we''ve gathered all of them, we''ll go and clear the wasteland!"


    "Guards? Master, you actually found a child to be your guard, what will we do when you''re scared to tears? " Rushing Thunder shouted loudly.


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold, cupping his fists: "Please enlighten me!"

 C7

    "Hehehe ¡­" Rushing Thunder laughed foolishly: "Giving advice? I''m afraid I''ll break your little arms and legs. "


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua, "The martial arts practice field is over there. Don''t go overboard."


    "Thank you very much." The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up, this seemingly righteous great general is also playful!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t really hurt him." Rushing Thunder had obviously misunderstood Duan Canghai''s words.


    "Mm ¡­" How about this, whoever loses will be in charge of the other party''s living and eating! I still have things to do. " Duan Canghai lightly smiled at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua felt gratitude in her heart. She didn''t expect that Duan Canghai would actually help her get a follower.


    "Come, come, let this brother see how capable you are!" Rushing Thunder wasn''t bad, it was just that his temper was too high. Presumably, the Great General had also used Rong Hua to temper his character.


    "Alright!" Rong Hua followed Thunder towards the training grounds.


    The General''s Estate was truly huge. It took them half an hour to walk from the entrance to the Martial Arts Practice Grounds.


    There were six teams training on the training field, and two of the teams were fighting very intensely. The only strange thing was that no matter how hard they tried to hit the ground, neither magic nor cold weapons would cause any damage to the ground.


    This time, Rong Hua clearly saw what mages and Grand Warriors were. All of the mages'' magic attacks, through their magic wands, were extremely powerful.


    The Grand Warriors were simpler. Their weapons were all heavy and cumbersome. Big sabers or giant axes.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t see a Mage. As expected, this profession was very rare. Rong Hua was looking forward to fighting with Rushing Thunder because he wanted to see how powerful a Mage''s offense and defense was.


    "What is it? Are you scared? " Rushing Thunder raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Rong Hua pointed at the training grounds, "Why isn''t the ground damaged?"


    The smile on Rushing Thunder''s face stiffened: "You couldn''t have come out of a ravine, right? Who didn''t know that there was a formation protecting the training grounds? Even ordinary rich families would use it ¡­ It seems like you don''t come from a wealthy family, no wonder you don''t know about it. "


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, her family was in the general''s mansion, such a family was a big one? However, she really didn''t know about formations.


    "What is your companion beast? If you are too weak, don''t bring it along, lest you get injured. " Rushing Thunder reminded them kindly.


    Rong Hua smiled, "I''m fine."


    Rushing Thunder curled his lips. Someone saw them and shouted, "Captain Rushing Thunder, why did you bring a doll? Your relative? "


    "Of course not, he''s the guard the general sent over. Let''s have a spar here!" Rushing Thunder responded with a laugh.


    "Aiyo, this little kid is a guard? You haven''t weaned yet, right? "Hahaha ¡­"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Everyone on the stage began to laugh.


    Rong Hua didn''t care about their ridicule, her eyes gleamed when he saw the weapon rack, "Can I choose a weapon?"


    "Let''s just compare our fists and kicks. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good if we hurt you." Rushing Thunder shook his head.


    Rong Hua didn''t pay any attention to him as she walked towards the weapon rack, there were blades, spears, blades, halberds, everything, Rong Hua however liked a pair of short thorns. In her previous life, when she was a secret service agent, her favorite thing to do was to use a one-foot long short thorn. This pair was simply tailor-made for her.


    Rushing Thunder hesitated for a moment before sighing, "Forget it, I''ll just save some mercy for my men."


    "Bring it on!" Rong Hua immediately entered a battle state.


    Rushing Thunder raised his eyebrows, "I don''t need a weapon. Erm, don''t even think about summoning a demon god. At your age, a genius is someone who can summon a three star rank at that step."


    Rong Hua coldly snorted. She didn''t want to reveal all of her strength, so she nodded.


    "Come." Rushing Thunder lazily took up his position.


    Waiting until Rushing Thunder completely assumed a battle stance, Rong Hua stepped forward, the short thorn in her right hand rotated in the air as she slashed at Rushing Thunder''s neck.


    Rushing Thunder was shocked and quickly retreated. However, the sharp spike had cut a hole in his clothes.


    "Wah ¡­" Interesting, let''s bet on it. Let''s bet on Thunder defeating this kid in a few moves. " Someone had set up a gambling house.


    "I bet five moves!"


    "I bet ten moves!"


    "I bet ¡­"


    Rong Hua was speechless. These fellows were all Duan Canghai''s soldiers? Why wasn''t there anyone who looked serious?


    "I bet on Rong Hua''s victory, what''s the odds?"


    "Betting on him? "You really are rich. If Xiao Budian wins the money on the table and gives it to you, I might even pay you 100 silver coins instead." The man at the beginning said without even raising his head.


    "Alright." A money pouch was placed on the table, containing a hundred gold coins.


    The man who made the bet finally raised his head in shock. What was even more shocking was that the person who placed the bet was actually Duan Canghai!


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow as she looked at Duan Canghai. Duan Canghai lightly smiled, "I only want the capital I have left. I''ll give you the rest."


    "Alright!" Rong Hua wasn''t unreasonable, she already owed them a favor, she didn''t care about the extra one.


    "Lord General, you can''t be like this. If you bet, would I dare to win?" Rushing Thunder felt wronged like a young wife.


    Duan Canghai laughed: "What? Do you think this general cannot afford to lose? Or are you willing to be his follower? "


    "No, no, no ¡­" Rushing Thunder quickly shook his head.


    Rong Hua looked deeply at Duan Canghai. This man held a high position, his heart was as meticulous as dust, and he cared for her in every way possible. If it was in his previous life, he would definitely be moved to such a state, but unfortunately, her heart wouldn''t easily be opened in this life.


    "Come, come, come. This time, I''m going to be serious." Rushing Thunder took the crossbow from his back and buckled it on his arm.


    Rong Hua nodded, only serious would there be a chance.


    "He is a magus. The arrows definitely have magic. I''ll teach you an offensive spell now. Listen carefully ¡­"


    Rong Hua immediately gathered his thoughts and remembered what the general said. She silently circulated the magic in her body, and a strange energy rushed into her arms and into the short thorn. On the short thorn, a strange purple flame appeared.


    "Eh? "What magic is this?" Rushing Thunder was shocked when he saw the purple flames. Not only him, even the surrounding people were shocked as well.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "Let''s begin!"


    Rushing Thunder faced Rong Hua with a serious expression, her heart no longer underestimating the enemy: "Be careful!" He leaped up as arrows were shot out from his crossbow. Surprisingly, silver magic arrows were shot out from the crossbow. They did not have a physical form but had great lethality.


    Rong Hua waved her hands and the short blade in her hands formed a shield, the bolt hit the short blade and was sent flying.


    "It''s my turn!" Rong Hua laughed coldly, then with a flash, disappeared.


    "Where is he? Could he be invisible? " Someone asked.


    "Up there!"


    Rushing Thunder raised his head and saw that Rong Hua was actually even taller than him, her spinning short thorns were like a dancer''s fan, light and beautiful.


    "Go!" Rong Hua gently said one word.


    The spinning short thorns turned into two purple flame flying discs that flew straight towards the Rushing thunder, their speed as fast as lightning.


    "You can''t hurt me." Rushing Thunder changed his posture in the air to avoid the short thorns.

 C8

    Rong Hua''s lips curled up into a sinister smile, "Is that so?" Her hand moved, and the short thorn flew back as if it had a life of its own to continue attacking Rushing Thunder.


    "What?" Rushing Thunder could not believe his eyes. How was it possible that the weapon fired could actually attack the target on its own?


    In this moment of daze, the short thorn stopped an inch away from Rushing Thunder. It pointed at his heart and at his throat!


    "You lost!" Rong Hua waved his hand and the short thorn obediently returned to her hand.


    "Run ¡­" Rushing Thunder lost... "Three moves ¡­" Someone reacted.


    "Oh my god, my monthly living expenses have all been increased ¡­"


    "Why would the Captain lose?" "He actually lost so badly ¡­"


    Rong Hua landed on the ground and returned the short blade before cupping her fists towards Rushing Thunder: "You''ve let me win."


    "Right, Captain didn''t summon his Demon God, which is why he lost."


    "En En, captain is a hero that we admire. He must be the one giving in to the little guy."


    Rushing Thunder slowly descended onto the ground. His eyebrows were tightly knitted as he stared at Rong Hua for a long time, as if he was angry from the embarrassment.


    Rong Hua wasn''t afraid of him. She raised her head and looked at him arrogantly, and the atmosphere on the stage immediately became oppressive.


    A quarter of an hour later, Rushing Thunder arrived in front of Rong Hua like a thunderbolt. Rong Hua was startled, was he going to kill him?


    Duan Canghai''s expression did not change as he silently watched.


    Rushing Thunder didn''t grab Rong Hua''s hand and embarrassedly said, "I just want to ask how that short thorn attacked me. You know I use a magic arrow, so if I knew this move, I would have definitely become more powerful."


    Rong Hua let out a breath of relief, seeing the zealousness in Lei''s eyes. "It''s actually quite simple. Before the weapon leaves your hand, infuse a portion of your magic power into it. This way, you can still control it for a certain period of time."


    "So that''s how it is. But isn''t it a waste of magic?" Rushing Thunder was unable to make a turn for the better.


    Rong Hua sighed, "If we can deal with the enemy in one move, then it would be equivalent to saving a lot of mana. Facing high level people who can catch them off guard, this isn''t a waste and isn''t a waste."


    "Yes, you''re right, little brother. I, Rushing Thunder, lost, so I will willingly be your follower for one month." Rushing Thunder laughed heartily.


    Rong Hua also smiled. Rushing Thunder was a good friend, but unfortunately, she didn''t see the Rushing Thunder Summoning Demon God.


    The gambler had already packed up the coins and gave them to Rong Hua, "Little brother, you won this."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I heard that you all have put a month''s worth of living expenses on deposit. My heart is a little uneasy now that I''ve put it away like this."


    "It''s alright, we are all old men and we don''t have a wife to support us, so we can''t die from hunger even if we have no money. Just take it." The man laughed heartily.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment before accepting it. "The rest, we''ll split them evenly. These will be enough for us to eat and drink tonight."


    "This ¡­" The man felt a little embarrassed.


    Duan Canghai laughed, "Don''t just look at how small he is, he''s much more straightforward when it comes to doing things. Tonight, you all are not allowed to drink alcohol. Rong Hua is going with me to attend the Imperial Family''s banquet."


    "What about me? What about me? " Rushing Thunder was currently laughing like a dog.


    "Less you? "However first you have to arrange for Rong Hua to stay, and you don''t have any clothes for him to wear in the general''s mansion, you guys can go out and buy some." Duan Canghai gave the gold coins he had bet to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was moved for a split-second. Duan Canghai must have specially come to give him money because he remembered that she didn''t have any decent clothes. He just didn''t expect to see such an interlude.


    Duan Canghai didn''t linger around. When he turned around to leave, the man in charge of the gambling house said, "Little brother Rong Hua, since the general gave you so much money, don''t worry about it and buy more clothes. I see that you can handle it with short thorns, why don''t you choose from the Divine Weapon Pavilion?


    "What''s your name, big brother?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ah, me? My name is Li Daoguang, my brothers call me Big Saber Bro." Li Daoyi smiled.


    "Thank you for your reminder, Big Brother Li. Let''s go drink tomorrow if there''s nothing else." Rong Hua smiled.


    "Alright!" Li Daoyi nodded. There was no one willing to be a soldier.


    Rushing Thunder pulled Rong Hua and said, "Let''s go and take you to your living quarters. Afterwards, you can take a look and see if there''s anything you need. We''ll go out and buy some."


    "Alright!" Rong Hua really liked the way they were getting along, as if they were back in the secret service academy.


    The residence that the general''s manor had given to the guards was extremely good, a hundred times better than where Rong Hua lived in the Feng family. There was a lot of furniture inside, even tables and chairs for the guests.


    "There is nothing to be done here." Rong Hua nodded.


    "The bedding has been delivered. Don''t worry, it''s new. Let''s go buy clothes." Rushing Thunder wasn''t shy at all. He didn''t even feel bad about being a lackey for a child.


    "Alright." Rong Hua smiled.


    After the two left the general''s mansion, Rong Hua discovered that Rushing Thunder''s temper was a bit off. She walked out like a child and looked around. In the end, he actually gave Rong Hua a sweet gourd.


    Rong Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at the candied fruits in her hands. She took a bite, which was sour and sweet, but her eyes were the most sour.


    "Eh? "Ninth Miss!" A familiar voice sounded from the side.


    Rong Hua looked over, it was a magpie, she had seen him tie her hair up before.


    "It really is Ninth Miss. The Patriarch gave the order to kill, yet you still dare to be carefree on the street." The magpie''s eyes flickered as the corner of his mouth curled into a smile.


    Rong Hua slightly frowned, it wasn''t because she was sad, but because she was thinking about what this magpie wanted to do.


    Seeing her frown, the magpie thought she was afraid, so he smiled. "How about we go over there and talk?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "Alright!"


    The two of them arrived at a secluded alley. Magpie went straight to the point. "Ninth Miss, the Patriarch originally thought you were dead, so we let this pass. But now that I see you''re still alive, what can you use to stop my mouth?"


    Rong Hua faintly smiled. So it was extortion. She wasn''t afraid that the Feng Family would come knocking on her door. This young maid probably wanted to extort him and still reveal her whereabouts.


    "What do you want?"


    Magpie''s eyes lit up. "The person beside you looks well-dressed. He should be a rich young master. If you can get him to marry me, then I won''t tell anyone about you."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" I have an idea. Do you want to listen to it? " Rong Hua''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Magpie immediately nodded. "What method?"


    "Come closer, I''ll tell you!" Rong Hua smiled strangely.


    Caught off guard, the magpie immediately leaned forward.


    Rong Hua coldly said: "The dead will not reveal their secrets!"


    When the magpie heard these words, he was greatly alarmed. Just as he was about to take precautions, he felt his entire body go numb and he couldn''t move.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t treat this body well in the past, so I''m not going to give you a quick death." Rong Hua sneered, her hand holding the bone hairpin. In her previous life, she had been on the battlefield before, so she did not hate the idea of killing people. However, that would be too easy for this bitch.

 C9

    "Don''t... Don''t kill me, I''ll tell you about your mother. " The magpie knew he had to negotiate, or Rong Hua would really kill her.


    "Oh? What''s the matter with my mother? " Rong Hua asked.


    "I heard that the bone hairpin in your hand is your mother''s treasure. It can open up treasures of some sort. I don''t know the specifics, but the bone hairpin and the others studied it and didn''t discover any secrets." The magpie quickly said.


    "Oh, is that all?" Rong Hua shook his head. She didn''t care about the treasure.


    "Don''t kill me, I know your mother isn''t dead. She is locked up in a secret place by the clan head." The magpie began to sweat profusely.


    "What?" My mother isn''t dead? "Tell me, where is she being held?" Rong Hua could clearly feel that this body began to tremble, probably because of the original owner''s feelings.


    "I really don''t know about that. Don''t kill me, I can go back and help you find out." The magpie felt that if he said so, the Ninth Miss would never kill her.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I''ll ask around." Rong Hua coldly snorted and pierced the magpie with the bone hairpin.


    Magpie''s eyes turned blank. She had become an idiot.


    "What are you doing?" Rushing Thunder was flustered and exasperated.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Seeing a fool, I feel pity and want to give her some money."


    Rushing Thunder cursed, "She''s wearing pretty good clothes, so she definitely doesn''t lack money. What are you running around for, it''s so easy for me to find her."


    So he didn''t see Rong Hua''s actions, he was only angry at him for running around randomly.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "Since you said that, I realized it just now. Let''s go!"


    The two of them turned around and left. The magpie in the alley was drooling in a daze. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was greedy and wanted to extort some money, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Thinking of that mysterious man, Rong Hua asked, "Big brother Rushing Thunder, do you know Ye Qingtian?"


    When Rushing Thunder heard this name, he immediately became respectful. His expression became very serious, "Of course I know, he''s the crown prince of Central State Sacred Region. He''s only eighteen this year, but he has already entered the Holy Spirit Realm as a summoner of the Raging Tide Demon God.


    In this world, other than the general, I only admire him. It''s a pity that he has a cold personality and never speaks more than three sentences to anyone.


    Rong Hua was a bit puzzled in her heart, she never said more than three sentences to anyone? Then was the Ye Qingtian that she saw a fake? Furthermore, the other party even gave him a pair of earrings. That was not some random decoration.


    "How do you know the name Ye Qingtian?" Rushing Thunder asked.


    Rong Hua immediately laughed: "I heard from someone else that he''s a very powerful person, that''s why I''m curious." He shouldn''t have any connections with such a powerful person in the future, right? It was a pity that Rong Hua didn''t know they would meet again soon.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s a pity that my body''s strength isn''t enough and my devil soul''s power isn''t enough. I can only learn from mediocre martial artists." Rushing Thunder regretfully said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t it good to be a mage?" I think your crossbow is very powerful. "


    Rushing Thunder shook his head: "That''s because my crossbow was so powerful. My family''s old man almost emptied his coffin before he bought it. A Magician without a good weapon or magical beast is simply useless."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. Should she choose refining or beast taming as her secondary occupation? The pharmacist seemed to be in a difficult position and couldn''t help him for a long time.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Come, let''s go buy clothes!" Rushing Thunder dragged Rong Hua out of the alley.


    After arriving at the clothing store, Rushing Thunder chose a few sets of clothes for Rong Hua: "These are all suitable for you."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "Are you sure you want to wear these silver and gold threads on your body?"


    "What''s wrong? You''re so good-looking, so of course you have to dress up a bit more extravagantly. " Rushing Thunder''s aesthetic standards were a bit bizarre.


    Rong Hua facepalmed, and after looking around, he said, "I''ll choose my own."


    In the end, Rong Hua chose a set of light armor with a white background and black edges. She could actually look so pretty when wearing ordinary colors. Rushing Thunder was stunned for a moment.


    "Aiyo, your little brother is so handsome. It''s as if this outfit was custom-made for him." The lady boss of the clothing store said.


    Rushing Thunder''s face revealed a hint of pride, "Of course, my brother is the most beautiful."


    Rong Hua sighed and then chose a few clothes. When she went to battle she would have to be prepared.


    After choosing their clothes, the two then went to the Divine Weapon Pavilion. The weapons here were quite interesting. Each of them was a foot tall and three inches wide with a transparent cover that hid all sorts of weapons.


    Rushing Thunder said, "There''s nothing good on the first floor. Follow me to the second floor."


    Rong Hua looked around but didn''t see any stairs, she was pulled along by the lightning.


    Finally, the two of them stood in a golden circle in the middle of the hall. Beside the circle, there was a crystal ball floating in the air.


    Rushing Thunder produced his badge. The golden circular badge had a hexagram on it, but only two of the six stars were golden.


    "I am a level two five-star Demon God summoner, so we can go to the second floor. When I reach the third floor, we can go to the third floor." Rushing Thunder smiled.


    Rong Hua nodded. She was just a little bit away from reaching the second stage, but her magic power was sufficient and she couldn''t level up. She probably needed some sort of opportunity.


    Rushing Thunder flashed his badge on the crystal ball. A golden light appeared under their feet, blocking out the scenery outside. By the time the golden light disappeared, they had already reached the second floor.


    Rong Hua suppressed the amazement in her heart, allowing herself to look very calm and composed. This world was simply too mystical, there were many things that she didn''t understand.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Rushing Thunder dragged Rong Hua inside.


    Rong Hua''s gaze swept over the jars. There weren''t many weapons, just like the cold weapons from ancient times. Weapons, swords, halberds, just had different shapes.


    "Ah, over there!" Thunder continued to drag Rong Hua away.


    Rong Hua looked over, it was a pair of short thorns, floating within the jar, the black color was a bit familiar ¡­ Wasn''t this the same material as the bone hairpin?


    "I want this." Rushing Thunder shouted.


    A beautiful lady wearing a red tights dress walked over: "Rushing Thunder, do you have money?"


    Rushing Thunder snorted: "My brother will buy it."


    "Hehe ¡­" You should buy him a wooden sword. This thing is not a toy! " The beautiful woman glanced at Rong Hua, even though her tone was quite contemptuous, in her eyes there was a hint of worry, as if she was afraid Rong Hua would use this to hurt her.


    Rong Hua''s heart warmed, this woman''s heart wasn''t bad.


    "Beautiful elder sister, can I take a look?" Rong Hua smiled.


    "Aiyo, little brother''s mouth is so sweet. It''s fine to take a look, but you must not hurt yourself!" The gorgeous woman lifted her hand and slapped the top of the jar. The lid bullet opened and two thorns automatically emerged.


    He didn''t expect that the short stab would cause the pot to grow a foot and a third of an inch long. The jar had the ability to compress. The blade of the short sword had a bloody grooves. This way, it would be much smoother to pull it out after stabbing into the body. The hilt of the two short thorns were different, they could be connected together to form a double-headed short spear.

 C10

    "This item was originally placed on the sixth floor. It hasn''t been sold for more than a thousand years. Now that it''s being sold on the second floor, even if it''s used as a decoration, the price won''t be reduced anymore." The beautiful woman explained.


    Rong Hua really liked this pair of thugs: "If I want to buy them, how much would it cost?"


    "A hundred gold coins!" The beautiful woman said.


    Rong Hua thought. Could it be that Duan Canghai only gave him a hundred gold coins because he knew the price of this short thorn? What if he couldn''t control himself and spent more money to buy this?


    "I''ll buy this." A haughty voice sounded.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. Someone had actually come to steal something from him. She shot a glance at the arrogant youth before quickly taking out a hundred gold coins and handing it to the beautiful woman. "Beautiful elder sister, I''ll buy this."


    "Alright." The beautiful lady took the gold coins.


    "Wait, return it to him. I''ll buy the short thorn." The arrogant youth ordered.


    Rushing Thunder scoffed: "It''s a voluntary trade, first come first served, now that the transaction has been completed, what are you going to do to make things difficult for him?"


    Rong Hua really liked this pair of short thorns, hence she wouldn''t sell them for much money.


    "Sorry, this is mine. I won''t sell it."


    "Two hundred gold coins!" The arrogant youth stretched out two fingers.


    Rong Hua didn''t pay any attention to him as he turned and left.


    "Five hundred gold coins!" The arrogant youth roared.


    The men in the room, who had picked up their weapons, were startled and began to pay attention to what was going on.


    Rong Hua didn''t stop. After buying everything, she prepared to return to the general''s mansion.


    "A thousand gold!" The arrogant youth was already gnashing his teeth.


    Rushing Thunder''s footsteps became a bit hesitant: "How about we sell it? I can buy better ones with a thousand gold coins. "


    Rong Hua frowned as she looked at Rushing Thunder, "I''ll pay 1000 gold coins to buy your badge, are you willing?"


    Rushing Thunder immediately shouted, "How can we do that? "Even though the badge isn''t worth much, it''s extremely important to me."


    "Yes, these short thorns are like your insignia to me." Rong Hua smiled.


    Rushing Thunder scratched his head and gave a silly smile: "Understood."


    "Dammit, stop them. If you dare to take another step, don''t blame this marquis for being impolite." The arrogance on the youth''s face began to turn malevolent.


    Rong Hua looked at Rushing Thunder, a place like this should have a big shot overseeing it right? Otherwise, how were they supposed to settle this kind of matter like stealing goods?


    The beautiful woman walked over with a cold expression, "Young Marquis, this Divine Weapon Pavilion is not your back garden."


    He hadn''t thought that the youth would be a young duke.


    "I want that pair of short thorns. If he doesn''t give them to me, then he''ll snatch them away." The young duke snorted.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, his eyes revealing a crafty look, "Are you challenging me?"


    "Right, I challenge you." The young duke said without thinking.


    Rong Hua''s lips curved up, she was really stupid: "Alright, I accept your challenge, the loser wants to be the opponent''s lackey!"


    If one issued a challenge and the other agreed to it, then the challenger would have to listen to the one being challenged after losing. This was also a rule protected by the law.


    The Junior Marquis did not place Rong Hua in her eyes. He took out a large blade from her storage ring.


    "Since you are not in the arena nor can you summon a demon god, I can only cut off your arm and leg." The young duke smiled sinisterly.


    Rong Hua took out the short thorn she just bought, the purple flames were useless, "Come!"


    Although the young duke was of the royal family, he''d definitely put quite a bit of effort into this skill. That thick and heavy great blade chopped down with the momentum of splitting mountains and splitting rocks.


    "Ding!" Rong Hua easily blocked the huge blade with her crossed blades. She lifted her leg and kicked towards the young duke''s stomach, resulting in her height error and directly kicking the young duke''s sore spot.


    Rong Hua''s face turned red: "Sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose, I''m not taller than you."


    Rushing Thunder laughed, "He''s not your opponent, but I''ve already lost to you in just three moves, let alone him?"


    "Are you very powerful?" Rong Hua was at a loss, she didn''t know what level she was at.


    Rushing Thunder said with an injured tone, "I''m the captain of the guard for the First Great Mage. Do you think that if I''m not powerful, I''ll be able to protect the general?"


    Rong Hua laughed foolishly. She truly didn''t think that Duan Canghai needed protection.


    The beautiful woman heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s alright. You can leave now!" She was afraid that if these people stayed, it would lead to a chaotic battle.


    Rong Hua and Rushing Thunder had already achieved their goal so they didn''t linger. They still had to go to the banquet with Duan Canghai at night.


    After the two of them left, Rong Hua''s name spread like a pair of wings to every corner, and there were even people who gave Rong Hua the title of Jade-Faced Evil God.


    Not long after he returned to the General''s Estate, Duan Canghai summoned Rong Hua and Rushing Thunder to go out.


    Duan Canghai sized up Rong Hua''s attire. He felt that she was too simple and unadorned, even though this didn''t affect her looks in the slightest.


    "I can give this to you as a gift to accommodate your companion beast."


    Rong Hua was startled. On Duan Canghai''s pure white hand, there was a crystal the size of a ping pong ball. The crystal was semicircle shaped and embedded into the golden array. Behind it, there were pins that could be attached to his clothes.


    This thing was very similar to the gem that Ye Qingtian wore on his collar. When he looked at Duan Canghai, he found that he had one as well.


    "Is this thing expensive?" Rong Hua felt that it was a bit hot in her hands.


    Duan Canghai gently smiled, "This is my backup, do you think I can use it?" After saying that, he personally helped Rong Hua put it on.


    As he slept on Rong Hua''s shoulder, he let out a cry of joy and drilled into the crystal. A white dot immediately appeared inside the crystal, making it seem that he was too young.


    Duan Canghai laughed, "Your companion beast is still young. If you see any good magical beasts in the future, you can buy one and put it in there."


    "Ah ¡­" "Many thanks!" Rong Hua didn''t decline. Things that could accommodate magical beasts were very practical.


    As the carriage rolled over, Rong Hua wasn''t surprised this time. How could a person with a divine beast pull a carriage with an ordinary horse? The coachman whipped the three of them into the carriage, and the two flying horses galloped away.


    Rong Hua secretly sized up Duan Canghai, his beauty was different from Ye Qingtian''s. If Duan Canghai was the sun, then Ye Qingtian was the night. One was warm, one was all living, and the other was mysterious and terrifying.


    The palace wasn''t that beautiful, probably because Rong Hua had seen many large palaces and manors around the world in her previous life, and she was numb to it.


    Arriving at the banquet hall of the imperial palace, there were already many nobles gathered there. Rong Hua swept her gaze over and discovered that the phoenix qilin was amongst them. Beside him was Feng Jinxiu.


    At this moment, Feng Jinxiu was wearing the jade pendant that signified her status as the princess consort on her waist, and a haughty smile was hanging on her face.


    Rushing Thunder didn''t follow beside Duan Canghai. Instead, he pulled Rong Hua along as they wandered around the palace.


    "How is it? Is the palace beautiful? " Rushing Thunder laughed.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "It''s not like that. What are you showing off for?"

 C11

    "This... "Alright, when we return from the pioneering stage, we will definitely come to my house and shock you." Rushing Thunder''s eyes flashed with a teasing smile.


    Rong Hua shook his head. She''s been around for two lifetimes and yet was about to be teased by this brat.


    "I''ll go get something to eat. We won''t have a chance to eat until the banquet starts." Rushing Thunder Jump!


    Rong Hua sighed. She really didn''t know why Duan Canghai brought the two of them here. Filling in the scene? It was most likely because he wanted to see the Imperial Palace.


    "Hey, come over here for a moment!" A clear voice interrupted Rong Hua''s thoughts.


    Rong Hua looked left and right, there was a beautiful lady dressed in palace uniform standing ahead, probably calling for her.


    "You called me?"


    The palace beauty nodded her head, "Yes, what is your name? "How old are you?"


    Rong Hua bowed: "My name is Rong Hua and I''m 12 years old."


    "You''re about the same as my brother, are you willing to be his guard? "My brother is the marquis." The woman smiled.


    Rong Hua felt her scalp go numb. The moment she heard the word ''marquis'', the image of that arrogant youth''s face would appear in front of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''m General Duan Canghai''s guard." Rong Hua immediately rejected.


    The woman smiled faintly, "General Duan is so gentle. If I say anything, he will give you to me. It''s a deal then. Since you''re my brother''s bodyguard in the future, why don''t you come and stand behind me?"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. This woman was most likely crazy. Duan Canghai shouldn''t casually give him away.


    "It''s you?" I never thought that you would be in the palace, you truly made it easy for me to find you! " A familiar voice sounded.


    Rong Hua was depressed. She might have offended the royal family, and the one who came was the young duke who was kicked to the ground by him.


    When the woman saw the young duke, a doting smile immediately appeared on her face. "Younger brother, he''s the guard I''ve just hired for you. He''ll be yours from now on."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and looked at the young duke, only to discover that he was looking at that woman as if he was looking at a fool.


    The young duke said, "He''s my guard? Did he agree? "


    The woman smiled and said, "He is General Duan''s guard. General Duan is as gentle as water. As long as I speak up, he will give the person to me."


    "I''m asking if he agreed!" The young duke obviously didn''t like this sister. His tone was quite fierce, and it was possible that he had gotten used to it.


    "Why wouldn''t he want to? Being your guard is a great fortune. " The woman didn''t care about the thoughts of others and acted as if she was the only one in the world.


    The young duke couldn''t be bothered to respond to his sister and turned his head to ask, "You''ve agreed?"


    Rong Hua indifferently replied: "I think we should still fight!"


    The Young Marquis laughed out loud and quickly walked in front of Rong Hua, "I want to be your lackey!"


    Rong Hua was stupefied. She thought that the young duke was here to take revenge on her, but she never imagined that he was here to be her lackey.


    "What?" The woman''s voice became even louder: "You are his little brother? "What the hell is he? He dares to make the young duke a subordinate?"


    The young duke dug his ear out and looked at the woman with disdain. "Don''t interrupt the man''s matter. I heard that Rushing Thunder Captain lost two moves under his hand. It isn''t a disgrace for me to lose in one move."


    Rong Hua''s face flushed, "Sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose, I''m not taller than you."


    "Hahaha ¡­" It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s effective, it''s fine. To be honest, are you willing? " The young duke looked expectantly at Rong Hua.


    "What would you like?" Rong Hua felt that her brain wasn''t enough to deal with this brother and sister.


    The young marquis said, "You''ll be my boss from now on. I''ll follow you. I''ll tell General Duan later that I want to join his team."


    "This... If you were to join the guards, we would be on the same footing. There''s no need to recognize me as your boss. " Rong Hua didn''t want to find trouble for herself.


    "No, you''ll be my boss from now on. I want to go as well." The young duke''s heart hardened.


    The lady frowned, "That won''t do, this time General Duan''s trip to the wasteland is very dangerous. I heard it''s a rare ore deposit filled with high level magical beasts. If you go there, you''ll only get eaten."


    The young duke rolled his eyes at the girl, "How could I be eaten by a magical beast if I had the hands and legs? I''ve decided on this. If my parents want to stop me, don''t blame me for not recognizing them."


    Rong Hua had a headache, what a kid. He definitely had never experienced such a cruel battle before, otherwise she wouldn''t have been so arrogant.


    "Eh? Young duke, young lady Long, why didn''t you go to the banquet hall? " Bewlay came running over with a huge tray full of food.


    The young marquis said, "Captain Rushing Thunder, I strongly request to join your guard."


    "Oh, ask the general." Rushing Thunder didn''t like those two people. He handed the tray in his hand to Rong Hua, "Look, I stole quite a bit of demon beast meat and fruits. These are all rare species. You definitely haven''t eaten them before."


    Rong Hua looked, the tray had around 10 jin of meat and all sorts of fruits, it smelled pretty good, the cooking methods of this world were quite casual, so the things you make can only be considered cooked with salt, if Rong Hua were to make it herself, it would definitely be 100 times better than this.


    "Hurry up and eat." Rushing Thunder immediately grabbed a piece of meat to gnaw on.


    The young duke reached out quickly to snatch a piece of meat, "This is the Flaming Lion''s meat, you actually stole so much."


    Rushing Thunder curled his lips: "Can''t your house of the marquis afford it? We are the poor, so don''t fight with us for it. "


    "What''s the big deal? He''ll be my boss from now on. I''ll pay for whatever he wants to eat." The young duke patted his chest quite faithfully.


    With a "pu" sound, Rushing Thunder spat out the meat. He looked at Rong Hua, "You actually kicked a little brother over!"


    "Eh ¡­" Rong Hua really didn''t know what to do next, but from this contact, he knew that the Little Marquis wasn''t a bad person. Previously, when they fought over the short thorns, he was probably a common ailment of a popinjay.


    "Brother, come with me." Eldest Miss Long''s face was so dark that it seemed as if water would drip out of it.


    The young duke glared, "Leave by yourself, I want to follow your boss. Oh right, your boss, the people outside have given you a nickname called the Jade-Faced Evil God."


    "Puff ¡­" Rushing Thunder sprayed out once more.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched: "Jade-faced Evil God?" The jade-like face could understand. She truly did look quite good, especially after she disguised herself as a man. There weren''t many men that could match her looks, but what was going on with the Evil God?


    "Hehe ¡­" Who asked you to kick my ass... What was that? To release such an evil aura, if it isn''t the Evil God, then what is it? " The young duke started to laugh strangely.


    Rushing Thunder held back his laughter: "I didn''t expect it to be so appropriate, the banquet inside is about to begin, it''s better for the young duke to go and take care of it first."


    The young duke nodded, "Then don''t go, I''ll go and show my face first and then I''ll come back!"


    Big Miss Long gave Rong Hua a fierce look before leaving with her younger brother.

 C12

    Rushing Thunder laughed, "I didn''t think that the Young Marquis would be so cute. His nature is actually quite good, at least among the royal family''s children."


    "What are the royal family''s disciples like?" Rong Hua placed the tray on the steps and the two sat there eating.


    Rushing Thunder said, "There are many princes in the Imperial Family, and there are also many like the Young Marquis. They carry the belief that the weak are prey for the strong to bully the common people." Then, he lowered his voice. "If it weren''t for the General supporting the royal family, I think someone would have rebelled long ago."


    "Right." Rong Hua didn''t want to discuss the matters of the royal family. Since Rushing Thunder said the young duke wasn''t bad, then let''s make friends and see. If not, then find an opportunity to escape.


    As the two ate, they talked about their pioneering activities. Time slowly passed.


    After an unknown period of time, a group of people wearing golden armor and holding a spear surrounded them.


    "They were the ones who stole the princess''s necklace." The familiar voice belonged to Miss Long.


    The golden-armored soldier opened up an opening, and many people walked over. Duan Canghai was among them, and a little later, there was still Feng Qilin and Feng Jin Xiu.


    Feng Jinxiu''s pupils shrank when she saw Rong Hua. She recognized him, and although she was dressed as a man, it was difficult for others to not be able to recognize her beautiful face and her bottomless eyes.


    Feng Qilin frowned. He looked at Rong Hua a few more times, but from the expression on his face, it seemed that he was not sure if Rong Hua was Feng Wu Hua.


    Feng Jinxiu bit her lips. If she said yes, then Father would definitely curry favor with Feng Wu Hua, right? At that time, her position would be threatened, so she said, "How could that be? Your little sister is already dead. Daddy, could it be that you miss your little sister? "


    The phoenix qilin nodded, his eyes still holding a trace of doubt.


    The person in the lead was dressed in a golden dragon robe, the shoulder guards on his shoulders had two dragon heads decorating them. Needless to say, this person was the Eastern Continent''s emperor, Long Changsheng.


    As the crown prince, Long Huai stood a little later on. Beside him stood a girl, about ten years old, with a chubby face that was so tender and tender that it would give people a good impression of her.


    The emperor glanced at Rushing Thunder and Rong Hua, "Why did you steal the princess'' necklace?"


    Rong Hua and Rushing Thunder were both stunned, they hadn''t even entered the banquet hall yet how could they steal the necklace?


    Duan Canghai slowly spoke, "They are my guards. They didn''t enter the banquet hall after the banquet so they won''t be the ones to take it." He is using ''I am not a subject'', which shows how high Duan Canghai''s status is.


    Eldest Miss Long sneered, "General Duan, we are well aware of Thunderbolt''s abilities. If he wants to take the princess'' necklace, wouldn''t that be as easy as waving his hand? It was I who saw Rushing Thunder steal the princess'' necklace and gave it to that person. "


    Rong Hua smiled, "There are so many people in the banquet hall, how can we avoid the eyes and ears of the people to steal the princess'' necklace?" If you really saw it with your own eyes, then you should be able to describe it. "


    Eldest Miss Long curled her lips. "You changed into the palace servants'' clothes and snuck in. If you''re innocent, let the guards search you!"


    Rong Hua sneered in her heart. Search his body? Today, even if she was beaten to the ground, she wouldn''t allow anyone to search her body. That wouldn''t only be a matter of humiliation.


    Rushing Thunder frowned. "Since Miss Long saw it with her own eyes, then tell us where we put the necklace?"


    Before Miss Long could speak, the little princess opened her mouth. "There''s no need to look for him. I''ve fallen for him!"


    When the crowd saw the little princess pointing at Rong Hua, their eyes immediately filled with confusion. The man''s gaze was mostly filled with jealousy and envy.


    Rong Hua almost choked on her saliva, "Your majesty, you can''t joke about this."


    "I''m not joking. Even though you''re only a small guard right now, I''ll wait until you have some status before coming over to propose marriage. Anyway, I''m still young." How much does this little girl hate marrying?


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed. This little princess was a bit fat but also cute. When she grows up, she''ll definitely be a beauty, but she''s a woman, so this sort of thing absolutely couldn''t happen.


    Rushing Thunder rubbed his chin without saying anything. If Rong Hua married the princess she would have the support of the royal family. This was a good thing, so he had no reason to stop them.


    The Crown Prince spoke coldly, "If you want to marry a princess, you must become a general. I can see that he is still wet behind the ears and is still in the wild. It is not certain that he will come back alive."


    The little princess raised her chin: "The person this princess has set her eyes on is definitely a powerful expert. He will definitely return."


    The Crown Prince didn''t say anything, but his eyes flashed with a trace of killing intent. This killing intent was directed at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua squinted her eyes. This crown prince had first broken off the engagement, and then somehow had the intention to kill him. It seemed that he had to do something to let him know that the crown prince''s identity wasn''t omnipotent.


    Rushing Thunder could feel the cold aura being emitted from Rong Hua''s body. He trembled, after all this was the imperial palace, it wasn''t a good fight.


    "Rong Hua is my boss, don''t do anything rash, the emperor''s uncle can''t bully him." The one speaking was the young duke, he walked straight in front of Rong Hua and said that Rong Hua was behind.


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow, she didn''t expect the young duke to protect her so much, she accepted this favor.


    "Young duke, His Majesty the emperor didn''t bully me. His Highness even recognizes me and doesn''t need to worry."


    However, since His Highness seems to think that I won''t be able to live for long, why don''t you go and see for yourself whether I am dead or alive? "


    The crown prince frowned, this exploration was very dangerous and he didn''t dare take the risk, but this was a chance to kill Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, the person in charge was just sitting in a tent without any danger, the Crown Prince was really thinking too much!


    "I''ll go too!" The little princess came to join in the fun.


    The emperor didn''t mind at all when the crown prince said he wanted to go to the wasteland, but when the little princess said he wanted to go to the wasteland, his expression immediately changed, "No, that place is too dangerous."


    Rong Hua swept a glance at Feng Jin Xiu, smiled and said, "Since His Highness has already gone to the princess, then Your Highness can go as well. In any case, the future Crown Prince''s consort is a well-known genius warrior, she''s more than enough to protect the princess."


    Feng Jinxiu''s expression changed. She really did not want to go. After all, she had never seen this difficulty before. If she went, who knew what kind of danger she would encounter?


    The princess looked at Feng Jin Xiu and said indifferently, "Just her? It would be better for General Feng to go too. With a Holy Spirit Battleking like General Feng, he will definitely be able to protect me. "


    Rong Hua laughed in her heart. She now had a favorable impression of this princess. As long as Feng Qilin and Feng Jinxiu went to the wasteland, she would have ten thousand ways to teach them a lesson. It was just that it didn''t think that Phoenix Kylin was a summoner of the Thunder Demon God; he actually had some skills.

 C13

    The emperor didn''t wait for Feng Qilin to speak and said, "Very good. It''s decided. The two of you must protect Ling''er well, or else ¡­" "Humph!" This snort made the father and daughter''s hearts tremble.


    Eldest Young Miss Long didn''t expect the matter to end like this. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the Young Marquis glaring at her. She trembled inexplicably, not daring to provoke any more trouble, but she still shot a cold glare at Rong Hua.


    Duan Canghai said, "Rong Hua and Rushing Thunder will definitely not steal the princess'' necklace. This matter cannot be left unattended."


    The Little Princess seemed to believe Duan Canghai very much. Thus, she said, "Since Uncle Canghai has already said so, I believe they didn''t steal it. Looks like it''s time for Little Black to come and find it."


    With that, a black panther appeared in front of everyone. It was well-built and had sharp eyes. With one glance, one could tell it was a demonic beast out of a hundred.


    "Little Black, look for the necklace." The little princess said.


    Black Panther surveyed the surroundings with his eyes, and finally landed his gaze on Big Miss Long.


    The little princess looked at Eldest Miss Long with a smile that was not a smile. "It seems like we''ve found it!"


    Black Leopard suddenly pounced forward and tore apart young miss Long''s clothes with a claw. A gold necklace embedded with rainbow-colored glazed stones fell to the ground.


    Everyone stared at Eldest Miss Long. The young duke looked gloomily at his sister. "What''s going on?" Could it be that our house of the Marquis cannot afford such gems? "


    Eldest Miss Long''s eyes were filled with panic, but she still refused to admit her mistake. "It''s him ¡­" He was the one who slipped it into my clothes. "


    Rong Hua was speechless, why did this woman insist on biting onto him until she died?


    "Enough, he''s my boss, it''s impossible for him to do such a thing. Quickly go home and don''t embarrass the Hou Mansion." The young duke unconditionally defended Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua smiled: "You wronged my people, you should be beaten!" She didn''t move, but made two gestures with her palm in the air. The young lady Long''s face was slapped twice.


    Everyone was shocked. What hit Miss Long was definitely magic. Could Rong Hua be a mage? But how was he able to control the wind at such a young age? Weren''t all magicians supposed to use it in a straight line?


    Rushing Thunder clapped his hands and laughed, "This is the result of framing, well fought!"


    Duan Canghai raised his brows as he looked at Rong Hua. He did not expect Rong Hua to be this strong.


    But Rong Hua didn''t feel like she had done anything extraordinary: "It''s just a small matter, the palace isn''t fun. I want to go back."


    Duan Canghai nodded, "Okay, let''s go!"


    The emperor was slightly anxious. "Canghai, don''t go. The guests are still waiting for you to go back and drink."


    Duan Canghai indifferently said, "Rong Hua said that the Imperial Palace isn''t fun, so he wants to return!" With that, she ignored the emperor and walked out of the palace.


    Rong Hua was slightly surprised. Duan Canghai was such a gentle, light-like man, yet he had such a domineering side to him.


    "Let''s go." Rushing Thunder also acted very arrogantly.


    The young duke laughed coldly as he looked at Eldest Miss Long, "When you go back, you''ll be confined for three months as your unmarried bride. Don''t meddle in my matters anymore!" Finishing his words, he went after Rong Hua and the others.


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai in astonishment, and a trace of killing intent actually flashed in his eyes. Just what was it that was worthy of him protecting Duan Canghai like this? High ability? There were many stronger people than her, so this was not the reason.


    "Why are you so good to me?" Rong Hua blurted out.


    Duan Canghai''s lips moved, but in the end, he didn''t say anything and only let out a long sigh filled with complicated emotions.


    After returning to her residence, Rong Hua threw all of this to the back of her mind. She needed to calm down and train in her cultivation technique.


    The young duke came bouncing in before long, "Boss, I''ve brought you something."


    Rong Hua facepalmed, this was indeed a huge problem.


    "Look, this is a 5-star magic liquid. When you don''t have any magic power, just a sip and you can recover 100% of your magic power." The young duke passed a bottle of medicine over as if he were offering a treasure.


    Rong Hua looked at it and saw that this medicine bottle was like a test tube from her previous life. There was a stopper on top, but there was a small magic array diagram on top of the stopper.


    "Is this thing good?" Rong Hua looked at the blue liquid in doubt.


    "This 5-star potion is expensive. This bottle costs 3,000 gold coins to drink it three times." The young duke said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. She opened the lid of the medicine and took a sniff. There was the fragrance of herbs. Licking it once didn''t give any feeling, but the taste was quite bitter.


    "It''s so bad."


    The young duke was stupefied. Such an expensive medicine was actually rejected as bitter and bitter. One had to know that this type of medicine could save lives. Who would care about the taste?


    Philip sighed.


    Rong Hua asked, "What are you sighing about?"


    "My previous master was an alchemist, but what he refined was pills, which he could absorb through his mouth without swallowing them.


    For instance, a magic treasure could only be used if it was drunk into the stomach and digested. Moreover, it would also waste a Demon Sealing Array to seal the medicinal efficacy of the pill. Furthermore, the pills concocted by my previous master have a long shelf life. Just using ordinary jade bottles would allow the pills to never fail, even if you were to open it multiple times during the process. "


    Rong Hua felt her heart itch, "Why is there no pill refinement right now?"


    "Most likely, his skills are lost. Do you want to try it?" I have some insights left behind by my former master. " Philip said.


    Rong Hua was truly moved, but she was a bit curious. Why did her companion beast have a previous master? Could it be that the fibula was not her true companion beast, but someone who had transmigrated like her?


    "Boss?" No matter how she looked at it, Rong Hua didn''t seem happy at all.


    "Oh ¡­" I''ve been distracted. I need to study this potion first, so don''t disturb me before we depart ¡­ "If you are willing, then help me collect some medicinal herbs. I''ll try refining the medicine!" Rong Hua said.


    The young duke was startled. "You''re an alchemist?" Main fire element? "


    "Yes." Rong Hua didn''t major in the fire attribute, but the current one was the wind element. The reason she lied to the young duke was because she didn''t want him to circle around her!


    "Alright, I''ll go now." The young duke scurried away like he had been injected with chicken blood.


    "Do you have the fire element?" How come I didn''t know? "


    Rong Hua glanced at him, "If you are not my companion, then who are you? Accompanying beasts grow up with their masters at the same time, and you know much more than me. "


    After a long moment, he opened his mouth and said, "That companion beast of yours is already dead. I, like you, am now in control of my own body."


    Rong Hua frowned, "That means you''re from the same generation as me? And I am a person without a beast? "

 C14

    "I''m not in the same era as you. I''m the beast here, and this body of mine is also very strong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have so easily transformed this body into my own body."


    You and I are both in the limelight, but the relationship between us hasn''t changed, understand? "


    "Then where do you keep your secret manuals?" Rong Hua was most curious about this.


    "This... The divine beasts have their own space within them. " Philip spoke somewhat unwillingly, as though he didn''t want Rong Hua to know this secret.


    "Oh? "Why not take me with you?" Rong Hua smiled evilly.


    "You didn''t say that you want me to bring you there ¡­" Philip muttered.


    Rong Hua reached out her hand, grabbed Philip''s tail and laughed sinisterly: "Hehe..." Are you going to take me with you? "


    The fibula winced, and the scene changed.


    "This is your God Beast''s Space?" Rong Hua looked around in shock, this place only covered an area of 10 square meters, the ground was black soil filled with sick weeds.


    "If you want to laugh, then laugh. You''ve seen everything." He turned around and lay on his stomach, facing Rong Hua with her butt facing him.


    "No wonder you didn''t want me to see," Rong Hua said with a wicked look in her eyes as she poked her butt. "Even this place is inferior to the dilapidated courtyard I live in at the Feng Residence."


    "Hng hng!" The fibula buries its entire head under its mane.


    Rong Hua didn''t tease it anymore and began to carefully look around. The ground under their feet seemed to be floating, because in the distance there was also a floating island.


    "Huh?" Rong Hua walked to the edge and looked down. Below him was a floating island that was one hundred square meters in length. There were many flowers and flowers, and there was even a small house. Philip, the island below is beautiful. Do you know whose it is? "


    "I don''t know." Philip said unhappily.


    "We''ll find out eventually." Rong Hua didn''t care, she was only envious of the space below.


    "If it was in the past, my space would be much better than his, but now everything has to be upgraded from zero."


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat: How do I level up? What can I do? "


    The only thing you can do is to have a high level contract with a magical beast. The moment a magical beast enters, the space will automatically increase as well." The fibula answered.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Absorption of energy? Wouldn''t the absorbed magical beasts die? "


    "Didn''t you see the enchantment around you? As long as you find something that is emitting magic power, then the magic power will fill the whole space without dissipating, and the magical beasts will be able to absorb the pure magic power to their advantage. "


    Rong Hua began to understand, space was like a plant absorbing carbon dioxide to release oxygen.


    "What should a beast tamer do? I wonder if there will be any conflict in learning to be a pharmacist? " The people here don''t seem to have learned all the side jobs.


    "What are the pharmacists here?" Is he as incredible as my previous master''s pill forging? As for blacksmiths, it was even simpler. They just needed to use fire to fuse the materials together and knead them into the shape you wanted.


    Beast Master is a bit difficult, it depends on whether or not you have magical beast affinity.


    Rong Hua was speechless. Why is it that these super difficult things are but child''s play in its eyes?


    "Don''t believe me, the speed at which the God Beast Space is leveling up is also related to your own ability. If you can refine a 1-star pill, then you can immediately rise to level 1 here." The fibula lay on its side in an alluring position, resting its paws on its cheeks.


    Rong Hua stared with her eyes wide open as she used her hand to poke his brother''s stomach, "You''re so fat! How can you lie so upright and still be a ball!"


    "Pay attention to the main point." The fibula immediately exploded and jumped up.


    Rong Hua laughed, "I don''t have any herbs and I don''t have any tools, so how can I refine medicine?"


    "Hmph." He gave Rong Hua a fearless stare before twisting her fat body to walk to the only place without any weeds.


    "There are things left behind by my previous master."


    After digging it open with his hands, he took out a palm sized box. Inside the box was a ring, even though it was made of a different material from his own, it was the same ring, simple and simple.


    She put on the ring, but could not open it no matter how hard she tried.


    "Idiot, I need to use your blood to open it." Philip cursed.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "I don''t care what kind of ancient divine beast you are. In this life, you''re my companion beast. I hope you''ll behave yourself."


    "Hmph." The fibula turned again.


    Rong Hua rubbed his nose. What she said was more like it. She just wanted to be able to speak plainly and honestly, so that she wouldn''t always guess.


    After the ring absorbed Rong Hua''s blood, it became transparent, and if one didn''t look closely at it, they wouldn''t even be able to see it.


    "So mysterious!" But why is it transparent? " Rong Hua asked.


    He sighed, "The ancient alchemists were all very well-loved. My previous master''s pills were always taken from him. In the end, he gritted his teeth and forged this ring just to hide something well."


    "Hide? Although this is transparent, if we look carefully, we will still be able to see through it. " Rong Hua didn''t think that people were that blind.


    Philip shook his head. "No one can see the ring after recognizing it as its owner, not even me."


    Rong Hua heard this and was overjoyed. She quickly looked at the inside of the ring. There was only a square meter space inside. There was a small cauldron and a medicine chest inside.


    "Ah ¡­" His jaw dropped. Had he wasted his treasure?


    The fibula was also shocked. It rushed over and hugged the hand for a while before hesitantly asking, "Did you place the Growth Stone in there?"


    Rong Hua blankly said, "What is a Growth Stone? I just put the ring in. What do I do now? Is it broken? "


    Philip shook his head. "Let me calm down."


    Rong Hua was helpless, she could only tidy up the things on the ground, even though there weren''t many, it wasn''t something a single person could take away.


    "Wait, let me take a look at that hairpin." cried the fibula.


    Rong Hua handed over the hairpin in his hand. This was one of her mother''s dowry. It could have been the explosion that exploded the box.


    "Eh? "Where''s the box?" Rong Hua suddenly discovered that the box that she couldn''t open was gone, but the things inside all fell out.


    "Wahaha ¡­" The fibula laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rong Hua poked at her fat stomach. "Is this guy crazy?"


    "Your luck is really good. The Growth Stone from the ancient times was practically as rare as phoenix feathers or qilin horns. Yet you actually managed to get so many of them all of a sudden. When your ring absorbs the Growth Stone, it will expand the space, and there will even be the possibility of it becoming a small world."

 C15

    "Small world?" Rong Hua thought of the phrase "flower and world". Could it be that his bone hairpin was also a growth stone? It wasn''t used to open treasures at all, but was used to open small dimensions?


    "Actually, every blade of grass and every tree in our life is a small world, just like the world outside of the Demon God Continent.


    Perhaps a new world was born in the span of a breath, or perhaps a new world was destroyed in the span of a breath.


    When Rong Hua heard this, he pondered for a moment before nodding her head. "I understand. Destiny is karmic effect. Perhaps I shouldn''t have stayed in that world any longer, I should seriously start a new life."


    "You can''t put it that way either. Maybe when you are strong enough, you will be able to return to the previous world? You can''t even say for sure, just like how I clearly deserved to die, yet became your companion beast. I don''t know what the cause and effect are, but I know that you are the person closest to me. " There was a figure of Rong Hua in her large eyes, as if she were everything to him.


    Rong Hua''s heart was moved, she took a deep breath, "That''s right, you and I are the closest people to each other, the other people are just passing by." As she said this, the faces of Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai unconsciously surfaced in Rong Hua''s eyes. These two people were already deeply imprinted in her mind, becoming extraordinary existences.


    "Alright, don''t think too much into it. Leave these things with me for now. See if you can concoct 1-star pills." Fife shook his head and returned to his cynical demeanor.


    Rong Hua nodded, opened the alchemy introductory notes and looked through them, then decided to concoct a level one star hemostasis pill.


    The potions here ranged from 1-star to 10-star, and the drug''s recovery rate was assessed by star rating.


    Rong Hua memorized the pill formulas and the order. She found the medicinal ingredients in the medicine box, and as for the Cauldron, it was that palm sized little thing.


    "What is it?" Philip asked as he saw Rong Hua stare at the medicine cauldron for a long time without moving.


    Rong Hua said embarrassedly: "Where''s the fire? I don''t know any fire magic. "


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Philip choked on his own saliva. "Forget this. Let me see ¡­"


    Rong Hua looked at him with a funny smile. The only thing that could be seen outside of the medicine box was her round body. This fellow should be a mutant pig.


    "Ah, I found it. Luckily there was another bag." "This is a fire pill, refining a level one pill is definitely not a problem."


    Rong Hua grabbed the bag and took out a red pill from within, it was about the size of a pigeon''s egg and had the word ''Fire Dan'' protruding from it!


    "Just place it under the cauldron!" Philip said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head and stuffed the fire pellet into the bottom of the medicine cauldron, causing the fire pellet to instantly turn into a ball of flame and start burning.


    "Hurry up and start!" The fibula urged.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath and concentrated. The medicine cauldron had to be warmed up first, but the temperature couldn''t be too high. This could only be determined by intuition.


    Refining a medicinal pill was different from using a medicinal pill. In the future, one did not need to go easy on the medicinal pill; if one had spiritual liquids, they could slightly store it to raise their medicinal strength. Thus, after the fresh medicinal herbs entered the cauldron, they had to wrap it with their magic power to allow the juice to flow into the Cauldron.


    After a few medicinal herbs were poured and squeezed into the cauldron, the shrivelled branches of the medicinal herbs completely turned to ash and disappeared. In the eyes of others, this was not something they could see and they would think that the medicinal herbs had completely melted into the cauldron.


    Rong Hua didn''t dare to be careless. Her magic power separated all sorts of medicines, bit by bit she removed her magic power and let the medicinal liquid mix together in order. When all the medicinal liquids were mixed together, they would finally be boiled. The half cauldron of medicinal liquids was as big as an egg, and after the medicinal liquids were boiled to the size of a chestnut, they would then begin to compress it with magic.


    He was already the size of a mung bean, but he was still wandering around in the cauldron. Once he broke through the magic barrier, the pill would explode, and the power of the pill would be great.


    On Rong Hua''s forehead were beads of sweat. Fortunately, she wasn''t in a hurry to compress the magic power, but was able to do so bit by bit. This way, her magic power wouldn''t run out in an instant.


    The impact of the pills gradually slowed down before finally stopping in the middle of the cauldron. Rong Hua slowly and carefully removed her magic. Inside the cauldron, a black pill was quietly lying down, emitting the sweet fragrance of a person''s heart.


    "This is ¡­" Success? " Rong Hua asked.


    He took out the pill, examined it, then licked it. "Done." Then, it directly swallowed the pill.


    "Ah ¡­" My first novel! " Rong Hua shouted to pinch the perfidy''s neck in hopes that it would be spat out, that would be a memorial.


    The man with the pinch stuck out his tongue. "It melted ¡­"


    Rong Hua helplessly let go of her hand, while her fibula ran far away and started to inhale heavily.


    "Because the pill is made of pure medicinal juice, it melts in the mouth, and yours is very successful." The peroneal region was highly rated.


    "I haven''t even tried it." Rong Hua looked at him with hidden bitterness, but in her heart, she was very satisfied with her friend''s approval.


    "How about I spit for you to try it?" The fibula laughed wickedly.


    Rong Hua coldly snorted. "I won''t personally roast meat for a year."


    "Don''t, my dear master, I was wrong, I was really wrong." She immediately grabbed Rong Hua''s hand, pointing at her nose. If she couldn''t eat the roast meat Rong Hua made a year ago, she would definitely be greedy.


    "Hng hng!" Rong Hua ignored it with a wicked heart.


    The fibula took it seriously, and ran to one side to draw the circle.


    Rong Hua and Fofer hurriedly left the God Beast''s dimension. Outside, the sky was still bright, but this kid wasn''t even going to sleep?


    "Boss, I bought a lot of medicinal materials, don''t you want to take a look?" The young duke knocked on the door.


    Rong Hua helplessly opened the door: "Are you awake?"


    "I''m so excited that I can''t fall asleep. Boss wants me to buy medicinal herbs, is he trying to learn how to refine medicine?" "Look, I''ve even bought some potions for you." One had to say that the young duke was quite smart.


    "Ah ¡­" "Thanks, I still don''t know your name." Rong Hua realized that he only knew him as the young duke.


    The young duke smiled, "My name is Long Zhuoyun, just keep shouting that I''m Chasing Yun."


    "Hmm, a good name." Rong Hua nodded as she picked up the medicine and looked at it. The refining methods were to boil a cauldron of water and then boil the ingredients inside in order. When all the ingredients have been boiled and then purify the ingredients, there would be different purification methods, however at the same time it would also bring along some medicinal properties.


    The potion also had a fatal weakness, which was its short shelf life. If it was sealed properly, it would only weaken for a month or even ten days.


    Judging by this, the pills still had a lot of benefits. At least they had a long shelf life, and since the pills were made from pure medicinal juice, there was no impurities in them. If the pills were not purified, the effects would be preserved.


    "Boss, do you have a fire-type magical beast?" Long Zhui Yun suddenly asked mysteriously.


    "Nope." Rong Hua answered straightforwardly.

 C16

    "Hehe ¡­" I know you don''t have one, but this is for you. " Long Zhuoyun stretched out his hand. In his hand was a mini birdcage, but inside it was a red parrot.


    "It''s so small!" Rong Hua frowned, how could such a small fire type demon beast refine medicine?


    "How is it small?" Long Zhuoyun opened the cage and the red parrot instantly became the size of a eighth brother.


    "I bought this. The beast tamer has already tamed it. Take this bell and if it doesn''t listen to you, shake it forcefully. It will feel a splitting headache so it won''t dare to disobey.


    Rong Hua frowned. So beast tamers used despicable methods to control their magical beasts. Because of this, she began to despise the profession of beast tamer.


    "A deceitful trick. A true beast tamer doesn''t need this sort of thing. Try wrapping the parrot in magic and then talking to it with your soul power."


    Rong Hua looked at the perfidy and did as she was told. If she released her soul power, she would be able to hear the parrot.


    "Despicable human, what do you want?"


    Rong Hua froze for a moment before using her soul power to transmit her thoughts, "Destroying this bell means that you''re free?"


    The parrot gawked at Rong Hua, "It can''t be that simple. I have the soul power of a beast tamer in my mind. As long as I don''t lose my freedom, I won''t have it."


    Rong Hua scratched her chin. "Can you let me see that soul power guy?" Maybe I can erase it. "


    The parrot looked at Rong Hua with a strange expression, as if guessing her intentions.


    "You don''t have to guess my purpose. I don''t want to use this to make you work for me." Rong Hua said indifferently.


    The parrot looked at him for a long time, and when it saw him lick his lips with his tongue, it did not hesitate any longer. "I will!"


    Rong Hua used his soul power to check the parrot''s brain, and sure enough, there was an imprint there. When his soul power touched the imprint, she cried out, "Destroy it!"


    Rong Hua didn''t dare delay and immediately used her soul power to destroy the imprint. The parrot instantly felt as if all the comfort in its mind had been restored.


    "That soul power could send the things the parrot saw to the person who left the imprint. Fortunately, this parrot isn''t some rare magical beast. That person hasn''t reacted yet."


    Rong Hua broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out that being a beast tamer could pry into other people''s secrets. No matter what, she wouldn''t buy a tamed beast in the future. The feeling of being spied on wasn''t good.


    The parrot flapped its wings wildly.


    Long Zhui Yun was a bit dumbfounded: "What happened to the flame parrot?"


    "Chasing Yun, have you ever bought a magical beast?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head: "No. If I want a magic beast, then naturally my family will catch it. I feel that if it''s troublesome to raise, then I won''t take it."


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good. This parrot has an imprint that can pry into what the parrot saw. I just destroyed it, so this bell is useless. Why would you want to buy me a fire-attributed magical beast? "


    "Ah ¡­" "I think having a fire type magical beast can reduce your magic power consumption, this is what other alchemists do." Long Zhui Yun''s expression became unsightly. Perhaps it was because of the soul power problem within the parrot''s brain.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then said, "Why don''t you go back and look at the magical beasts at home. We need to check them with soul power, so we won''t delay our departure tomorrow!"


    "Alright!" This time Long Zhuoyun didn''t bother Rong Hua.


    Philip looked at the parrot and smacked his lips. "It''s not fat enough. It''s not brittle when roasted."


    The flying parrot immediately landed on Rong Hua''s shoulder, "I will repay you, from now on you are my master."


    Rong Hua stretched out her hand to stroke the parrot''s head, a strange feeling floating in her heart. There was some sort of connection between her and the parrot.


    "You and it have already signed a contract, and it is still willing to recognize you as its master."


    "Huh?" Rong Hua Meng was stunned. Just like that, she contracted with a magical beast? Wasn''t it too simple? She didn''t seem to have done anything, nor did she have any sort of ''Heaven and Earth Contract''.


    If it was a human who took the initiative to contract a magical beast, then a magical formation would appear. It was a forced contract, and humans could only contract one magical beast in their entire lives. If they wanted to change magical beasts, they would have to kill this one.


    This point was very cruel, Rong Hua scratched his chin and stopped thinking about it. She then sorted the herbs. Here was a portion of the more valuable herbs, they still maintained their exuberant life force when placed in the jade box.


    "You won''t be able to use those herbs, why don''t you keep them in my space for nourishment?" He stared at the herbs, afraid that Rong Hua would take them for training.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Take a look and see if you need anything, I want to practice the rest!"


    "That''s what you said!" The fibula''s tail grew longer, swept around the room, and disappeared.


    Rong Hua looked and noticed that all the valuable herbs were gone. The rest were mostly the materials to refine a 1-star pill, and only a few were at 3-star.


    "Light the fire!" Rong Hua looked at the parrot.


    "Does Master want to give me a name!?" The parrot spoke in a rather despicable manner.


    Rong Hua looked at the cute looking parrot and said, "Splash."


    "Lowly? I don''t want them anymore, just change them! " The parrot wrapped its wings around Rong Hua''s arm and acted like a spoiled child.


    "Alright, let''s call it Little Red!" Rong Hua said helplessly.


    The parrot blinked, "Xiao Hong? Can you change the owner ¡­ "


    "Swish! Swish!" Rong Hua spat out two words.


    "Alright, my name is Xiao Hong." The parrot compromised.


    Returning to the main topic at hand, Rong Hua began to concoct pills. A day and night had passed, and Long Zhui Yun had only just returned a moment before departing.


    Rong Hua looked at the exhausted Long Zhui Yun: "Why is it so haggard, has something happened at home?"


    Long Zhui Yun looked at Rong Hua, wanting to speak but hesitating. Finally, he said, "If I have the chance, I''ll tell you. Now, we''re ready to set off."


    Rong Hua had concocted a lot of complement pills to replenish his stamina and eliminate her fatigue, but she didn''t want to let Long Zhuoyun consume them directly. After all, she was the only one who couldn''t expose herself when concocting pills, lest there were unnecessary troubles.


    However, if the pill was placed in food, it would not be exposed.


    "Eat something!" Rong Hua gave her a box of snacks, this was something she brought over for breakfast.


    "Thank you, boss!" Long Zhuoyun''s grin was a bit silly. It didn''t have the domineering air that it had when they first met.


    Rong Hua was a bit suspicious of her own intelligence, didn''t they all say that she was close to the end of his life? Is she getting more and more stupid? But she''s pretty cute.


    After eating a box of snacks, the pill entered Long Zhuoyun''s body without anyone noticing.


    Long Zhui Yun seemed to have noticed the change in his body. He blankly looked at Rong Hua, and when he saw it, he couldn''t help but sweat.

 C17

    "Boss just gave me a snack to eat. I''m really spirited after eating it." Long Zhuoyun didn''t say it out loud.


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief, "That''s enough, stop flattering me. Be careful, you might not be able to eat any more in the future."


    "Yes, everything will be as boss says." Long Zhui Yun started to blindly worship him again.


    Soon, Duan Canghai began summoning his team. They were riding a magical beast this time, and each of them were huge fleshy winged bats. The backs of the bats carried a spindle shaped house, and each room could accommodate ten people.


    There were a total of three hundred and ten people heading into the wasteland.


    Rong Hua quietly sat in her room, cultivating. Her thirst for magic was stronger than anyone else, and she wondered if that sphere of light had brought her to this space and time?


    Flying was very boring, but to Rong Hua, it was the opposite. She only took a very short time to completely summon the Bloodthirsty Demon God, which was why she needed to absorb a lot of magic power to nourish her meridians, so that she wouldn''t be unable to bear the Demon God''s summons.


    If she thought back carefully, it seemed that she could summon a demon god after learning the chants of summoning one. She didn''t know if there was any difference from the beginner to the summoning of a ten star Bloodthirsty Demon God, just like in the novel when her dantian expanded. She didn''t know why, but she felt a sense of familiarity when she saw the Bloodthirsty Demon God. It shouldn''t be as simple as seeing the demonic god statue in her previous life.


    "We''re here, prepare to land!" Someone shouted from outside.


    Rong Hua gathered his thoughts and waited for the moment to descend. Right now, her mind had a lot of battle theory knowledge, so she could take advantage of the time while she was in the wilderness to kill demon beasts to accumulate battle experience.


    Soon, the bat landed on the ground and everyone walked down from the bat''s back.


    It turned out that this place was not a mine for mining, but rather a campsite. The size of this campsite was similar to a county city.


    "Boss." Long Zhui Yun wasn''t in the same group as Rong Hua, so he looked for her as soon as he landed.


    Rong Hua asked, "Why are there so many people here?"


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "The discovery of the mines is not something that can be done in a day or two. It''s just that Uncle Emperor ordered the pioneering and the people here all came to try their luck. That''s why there are so many houses and people."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, Xi Xi was for profit, bustling with activity for profit, isn''t that what people are like?


    Suddenly, an indescribable pressure attacked her. She raised her head and saw that the person standing in front of her was Ye Qingtian.


    Rong Hua''s heart tightened, she didn''t expect to see this guy again. However, the pressure didn''t come from Ye Qingtian, but from the beauty beside him.


    The girl wore a bright red dress that made her skin as white as jade. A mocking smile hung on her beautiful face.


    Rong Hua was a bit baffled, why did she have such great enmity towards her when he didn''t even provoke her?


    Ye Qingtian walked in front of Rong Hua and sized him up, "Very good."


    He didn''t know if this was good to say that his ear nail was better or if Rong Hua''s strength had improved.


    "You ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t know what to say after saying just one word.


    "He came by himself?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua replied, "No, I''m General Duan''s guard."


    "Leave him and come to me. I can protect you." Ye Qingtian''s words were very domineering.


    Rong Hua stared into Ye Qingtian''s eyes and seriously said, "My apologies, I don''t need your protection."


    "Tsk, you really don''t know what''s good for you." The lady laughed, however she was very satisfied with Rong Hua''s rejection.


    Ye Qingtian frowned and thought for a moment before taking out a jade talisman, "If you encounter danger, crush it."


    Rong Hua hesitated for a moment before finally accepting the jade talisman. Although Ye Qingtian was tyrannical, he could feel that he had no ill intentions towards him.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t say anything as he turned around and left.


    The lady in red followed up and asked, "Why did you send her a message talisman? Isn''t it just a little kid? "


    "She has what I want. It''s very important, so she can''t die." Ye Qingtian coldly replied.


    The woman blinked in relief after hearing his answer. It was good that she wasn''t interested in people.


    Rong Hua didn''t know that this woman was an extremely large vat of vinegar. After putting away the jade talisman, she patted Long Zhui Yun who was still in a daze and said, "She recovered her soul."


    Ah!" Long Zhui Yun came back to his senses, "It''s Ye Qingtian. I finally saw him alive.


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Have you seen someone die before? "


    "Pah pah pah ¡­" What do you mean ''dead''? Ye Qingtian and General Duan are two legendary figures in the Demon God Continent. Although I am a descendant of the royal family, I admire them greatly. " A look of reverence appeared on Long Zhuoyun''s face.


    "Alright, let''s go and see where we''re going to live!" Rong Hua still treated Ye Qingtian as a guest.


    Long Zhui Yun frowned and looked at Rong Hua: "How did you know him? Why did he send you a message? "


    Rong Hua was stunned, "Communication Talisman?"


    "Yeah, it''s that jade talisman. Once you crush it, he will know and find you according to the location where the jade talisman was broken." Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua took out the jade talisman again and looked at it. It was just a high-quality jade with a strange array carved on it. Unscientific!


    The Demon God Continent wasn''t a scientific place to begin with, thus Rong Hua briefly hesitated, then didn''t take it to heart. There were a lot of unscientific things in this world.


    "Let''s go, don''t delay the general!" Rong Hua once again put down the jade talisman.


    Rushing Thunder divided the team into ten teams and a thirty man team. The remaining people naturally followed Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai walked over as soon as the distribution was completed. He glanced at Rong Hua and Long Zhuoyun, "The two of you, join me."


    "Huh?" Long Zhuoyun was very excited.


    The two people who were originally following Duan Canghai were no longer happy. They never thought that they would be pushed down by these two children.


    One of the burly men said, "General, this subordinate should stay by your side. This exploration is extremely dangerous."


    Duan Canghai looked over, "Are you afraid?"


    The big man quickly shook his head, "No, this subordinate will stay by the general''s side to better protect him."


    "I thought you were afraid to stay by my side and seek protection!" Duan Canghai''s words were quite infuriating.


    Rong Hua and Long Zhui Yun held back their laughter as the big fellow lowered her head in frustration. However, she didn''t forget to gloomily glare at the two of them.


    Duan Canghai brought Rong Hua and Long Zhui and left.


    The other man patted the big man''s back, "Forget it, one is the young duke while the other is a child. It''s only right for the general to take care of them."


    "What can a little kid do here? It''s still not enough to cause trouble. Who knows, the moment I started doing the mission, I would be eaten by magical beasts. " The big man said gloomily.


    "Forget it, let''s go look for a place to stay. We''ll start the mission tomorrow."


    "Come, let''s drink!"


    At the mention of drinking, many men rushed straight to the restaurant.


    Duan Canghai''s residence was extremely large and was a separate courtyard. The main house had two rows of rooms on both sides, and each room was sufficient for him.


    Rong Hua randomly picked a house, so Long Zhuoyun naturally stayed next door to her.

 C18

    When it was time for lunch, Long Zhui Yun went to find Rong Hua with her food box.


    "Boss, it''s time to eat."


    Rong Hua was inspecting the medicine when she saw Long Zhuoyun enter and put away the medicine.


    Long Zhui Yun still saw the medicine bottles. He looked at Rong Hua: "Boss, did you really concoct the medicine?"


    "Something like that!" Rong Hua didn''t give an accurate answer.


    "Quick, let me take a look. What does it look like?" At this moment, Long Zhui Yun had shed his exhaustion and regained his liveliness.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Do you have hemostasis potions? "I don''t know if I succeeded or not."


    Long Zhuoyun took out a bottle from his chest pocket, "This thing is a common medicine. This bottle is a 5-star hemostasis potion my family bought at a high price. I originally wanted to give it to you."


    Rong Hua smiled, "You gave me all the good stuff, what will you do?"


    "I''m following you, so letting you go is the same as letting me stay here. I believe my boss won''t leave me behind." Long Zhui Yun grinned.


    Rong Hua''s heart warmed. This child was so arrogant and despotic when they first met, but after getting along she discovered that he was a meticulous and gentle boy.


    "I really suspect that the person I met in Hundred Treasure Pavilion was a fake marquis."


    Long Zhui Yun chuckled: "Actually, I don''t want to do that either. All the children of the imperial family are silkpants, if I don''t do that, I would seem out of place."


    "So you won''t hurt me that day?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head: "I will, but I will use gold coins to compensate you. However, I can''t imagine that boss stubbornly refused to give up those two trash weapons and even gave me a kick."


    Rong Hua was a bit embarrassed: "I already said that it wasn''t intentional. Also, those two short thorns aren''t trash, I think they were custom-made for me."


    "That thing is too ugly, only the boss would buy it!" Long Zhui Yun looked at him with disdain.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to dwell on this, she opened the cap of the hemostasis medicine bottle and took a sniff. The smell was still good, the juice wasn''t clear and was a bit turbid, but this was still a 5-star medicine, could a 10-star medicine be her pure medicine?


    Thinking of this, a light flashed through Rong Hua''s mind. She had a way to avoid revealing the pills, and it wouldn''t arouse anyone''s suspicions. This way, her identity as an alchemist would be exposed, and he would at least have a way to protect her own life.


    When Long Zhui Yun saw Rong Hua''s tightly furrowed brows relax, he immediately asked in curiosity, "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Hua smiled slightly: "I think I''m already an alchemist."


    Rong Hua shook his head, she only had pills and couldn''t take them out. "The medicine I started to concoct was turbid, I thought it was a failure so I threw it away."


    "Ah?" God, what a waste! " Long Zhui Yun''s face was filled with pain.


    Rong Hua smiled in embarrassment, "I will refine it again. See if I did the right thing!"


    Long Zhui Yun hurriedly shook his head: "I don''t understand. I''ll take you to the Alchemist Association. There''s a branch here."


    "Sure." Rong Hua wanted to know what rank and rank she belonged to.


    After a simple lunch, the two of them walked out. There were quite a few people on the streets, and the merchants were shouting with all their might.


    "Caw ¡­" "Delicious!" The parrot that was sleeping on Rong Hua''s shoulder suddenly flew up.


    Rong Hua watched it fly into a fruit shop and she quickly followed.


    "Where did this broken bird come from?" "Hurry up and beat him to death." The people in the shop called out.


    Rong Hua''s face sank, "That''s my parrot, I''ll compensate you for anything that''s broken."


    When the shop assistant saw Rong Hua and Long Zhuoyun, he immediately revealed a smile. Both of them had mercenary badges on them, especially since Long Zhuoyun was already a four-star mercenary, people like them would at least have some money on them.


    "So it''s the two young masters'' pets. They didn''t do anything bad. They just dirtied the Fire Pine Seed." The waiter pointed.


    Rong Hua looked over and saw Xiao Hong spreading its wings on top of a big bag of red pine nuts, looking at Rong Hua expectantly.


    "Does the parrot eat pine nuts? Maybe the Fire Pine Seed has a fire attribute that it likes. " Long Zhui Yun found it funny.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "How much is that bag?"


    "This generation has ten gold coins." The waiter''s eyes lit up. The fire pine nuts tasted good, but no one had bought a bag yet.


    "I''ll buy it." Long Zhuoyun could see that Rong Hua wanted to buy it immediately.


    Rong Hua looked at Long Zhui Yun. This fellow really wanted to take care of his own living arrangements.


    Xiao Hong excitedly flew to Long Zhuoyun''s shoulder and rubbed against it. It looked like it had as many dog-legs as it could.


    Rong Hua disdainfully shot Xiao Hong a look before putting away the pine cone.


    After exiting the shop, the two of them headed straight for the Alchemist Association.


    There was a small queue in front of the entrance. There were over 20 people, and all of them were there to evaluate their levels.


    Rong Hua was a bit puzzled, "Why are there so many pharmacists here?"


    Long Zhui Yun nodded his head: "There are indeed a lot, but there are less above five stars. Eight stars are already extremely rare, ten stars ¡­" My grandfather hasn''t even seen it. "


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, what should she do? Directly use pure medicinal juice? Currently, she only knew how to refine a few items, she did not know which star she would be able to refine.


    "If boss''s pharmacist is above 4-star, then we can truly stand by the general''s side." Long Zhui Yun had a slightly lonely expression. Perhaps he felt that his own abilities were unworthy of him standing behind Duan Canghai.


    Rong Hua pondered for a moment, 4-5 stars and she has the right? But she was still so young, wouldn''t exposing her abilities would bring him disaster?


    "Boss, I am actually quite selfish. It would be great if you could surpass five stars. After all, the Demon God Continent is a world where the strong are respected. The law of the jungle is the goal of mankind.


    "As a 5-star pharmacist, you will be welcomed by the mercenaries. Not only will you get their respect, you will also make them afraid of you. After all, it is not a good thing to offend a high-level pharmacist. Who in this world can guarantee that they won''t get sick or hurt?" Long Zhuoyun said with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Rong Hua''s heart immediately relaxed. This place wasn''t her previous life, it required strength to protect him, so she shouldn''t hide his abilities and only display them to better protect herself and the people she cared about.


    "Thank you." Rong Hua sincerely thanked Long Zhuoyun as she looked at him.


    "Ah?" "Why are you thanking me?" Long Zhuoyun was a bit dumbfounded.


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''m talking about the Fire Pine Seed, but I haven''t thanked you yet."


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s just a few gold coins, isn''t it?" Long Zhui Yun waved his hand without care. He knew that Rong Hua didn''t have much money, but he definitely wouldn''t accept this nameless gold coin as a gift, which was why he didn''t directly give it to her.


    Luckily the pharmacist exam was a group of 6 people, so it wasn''t long before it was Rong Hua''s turn.


    "Whose baby is this? It''s actually here to participate in the pharmacist level test." Someone saw Rong Hua sit down at the testing field and said in a strange tone.

 C19

    Long Zhuoyun''s face darkened, "That''s my boss. He can knock you down with a single punch."


    Long Zhuoyun snorted coldly, too lazy to explain.


    Rong Hua looked around, only to see a young girl about 15 or 16 years old sitting beside him, she was smiling at him.


    The young lady saw Rong Hua looking at her and laughed: "Little brother, you also came to participate in the test, if you lose to big sister later, don''t cry?"


    Rong Hua smiled and didn''t say anything, why bother with arrogant women.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t have much time. I need to participate in this competition." A lady wearing a light yellow long skirt and a gorgeous cloak stood before Rong Hua.


    "Are you deaf? Hurry up and f * ck off, what are you trying to test for before the smell of milk dries up? The woman''s words were vile, but it was a pity for her good looks.


    Rong Hua frowned, "I was queuing up to come over."


    "So what... You want money, right? "Here, give me space." The woman threw out a purse.


    Rong Hua took the purse and weighed it in her hand. There were at least 200 gold coins inside, and to her, this was a huge sum of money.


    "Alright, I''ll move out of the way. On the account of gold coins, I won''t delay you from laying the eggs."


    Seeing that Rong Hua had accepted the gold coins and moved out of the way, a complacent look appeared on her face, but when she heard her words, her expression immediately darkened: "What did you say? "You''re courting death!"


    Her voice was very shrill and it instantly drew the attention of everyone present.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "If you say I don''t lay eggs while standing in a chicken nest, then of course I wouldn''t lay eggs. Since you''re anxious to lay eggs, I''ll let you have one. Who would actually want to compare themselves to a chicken that''s forced to lay eggs?"


    Long Zhui Yun let out a laugh. He discovered that Rong Hua was not depressed at all, and that her attitude was quite sharp.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The lady pointed angrily at Rong Hua and couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Stop making a ruckus or you''ll lose your qualifications." A middle-aged man walked over. On the green emblem on his chest was a Cauldron, and around the Cauldron were five stars.


    "Uncle ¡­" "Alchemist Fang, this kid is here to cause trouble." The woman pointed at Rong Hua and complained.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, she didn''t expect this girl to have an uncle that was a fifth-ranked pharmacist, and even a test examiner. It seemed like this time she wouldn''t have the result.


    However, that coach looked at the woman, "You''re not from this competition. Line up well. Don''t be reckless just because I''m your uncle!"


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat. This man was actually very upright, but she didn''t miss the viciousness in her eyes. She curled her lips, so this guy was actually a righteous person.


    The woman wanted to say something, but the man said, "Line up well!"


    "Alright!" The woman even forgot to return the purse and left.


    Rong Hua sat back down, the spectators had already started their discussions.


    "I don''t know which family that kid belongs to, but how could he be a pharmacist at such a young age?"


    "That''s right, Alchemist Fang is really impartial and admirable!"


    "That''s right, a doctor truly has a kind heart."


    Rong Hua felt like vomiting as she heard this. If nothing unexpected happened, then this fellow would definitely do something during her own test. However, wasn''t she afraid of having a divine beast space?


    In next to no time, someone sent out two medicinal herbs for alchemy.


    Alchemist Fang said, "There are a total of two sets of pseudo-herbs here. They can be used to concoct a medicine from Tier 1 to Tier 10, but both of them are useless and cannot be tested again within a year."


    As for star level, it''ll depend on your purification. As it''s a fake herb, the potion itself doesn''t have much use, so you can tell star level just by looking at the color. There''s a comparison table for you guys over there. "


    Rong Hua turned her head over, the color chart pasted on the screen was used to determine stars, the bottom was black, beside it there was a sign, above it was a colorless 10.


    She was a little puzzled. If the colorless pill was at level 10, then the medicinal liquid she purified was not at level 10. This way, she could relax and use her full strength.


    "Begin. Time limit of one incense stick." Pharmacist Fang announced the start of the event.


    Rong Hua picked the herbs, the herbs here were a mess, no matter how you looked at it, it didn''t seem like they could all be merged. False herbs were just like real herbs, but they had no medicinal properties. It was the most cost-effective way to test their level.


    He looked at the girl next to him. The herbs in front of her were slightly different from his own. For example, the Swordtooth Grass he had had a sawtooth on the edge of its leaf, but the Swordtooth Grass of the girl next to him was different.


    She glanced at Alchemist Fang, coincidentally meeting the eyes of the Alchemist above her. His gaze was icy cold, as if he was looking at a dead man while looking at Rong Hua.


    Soon, half an incense''s time had passed. Someone had successfully extracted a 5-star potion. It was a green potion. According to Colourless, Powder, Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Green, Blue, Purple and Black, this person was a fifth-ranked Potion Master.


    "Wah ¡­" 5-star pharmacist, so powerful! " Some in the audience sighed.


    Others disagreed, "They''re already seventy or eighty and are only five stars. There''s nothing much for them to develop in the future."


    As expected, Alchemist Fang only looked at him and said, "A 5-star Alchemist."


    The old man shook his head. Although 5-star masters were high, he was already old enough, so it would be hard for him to advance in his entire life.


    "I request to join halfway!" The yellow-clothed girl was not willing to give up. She saw that Rong Hua didn''t have any alchemy to confirm that she didn''t know how to do it, so she wanted to use half an incense stick of time to crush Rong Hua.


    The yellow-clothed girl walked towards the departing five-star apothecary seat and sat down, she provocatively raised her chin towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was a bit speechless, why did all the women in this world follow that line?


    "Big chest and no brain."


    The yellow-clothed girl was at the position of the 5-star pharmacist. She didn''t use a public medicine cauldron, but took out a huge cauldron from her space ring, it was just like the size of a candle placed in front of a temple.


    "Tsk tsk, rich people." Rong Hua sighed with a bit of emotion. This enormous cauldron was embedded with red gems, making it look extremely gorgeous.


    The yellow clothed girl proudly raised her chin, "Country bumpkin, I made this with a hundred thousand taels of gold. The gem embedded in it is not an ordinary gem, it is a fire type magical beast''s crystal, so I don''t need to use fire to refine medicine."


    However, Little Red was slightly dissatisfied with this. "With so many fire element beast cores embedded in her, she definitely won''t be able to grasp the quality of the fire. Even if she can concoct a medicine, she will only be able to reach a certain level of improvement."


    Rong Hua silently nodded her head. It was just like cooking. The same small fire could indeed make the dishes more cooked, but its taste couldn''t compare to the dishes cooked with small and small fire.


    "Start! You''re not waiting for the incense to burn out!" Little Red reminded her.

 C20

    Only after the herbs entered the medicinal cauldron did she begin to extract them. The residue would then be blown away by the wind, and in this way, others would think that she had thrown the entire medicinal herb into the medicinal cauldron.


    The yellow-clothed girl beside her poured water into the medicine cauldron and then placed it into the medicinal herbs. The fire crystal core was very easy to use, so the water quickly began to boil as the medicinal herbs began to boil.


    At this time, some people were already taking their own medicine to appraise, leaving Rong Hua and the yellow clothed lady behind.


    The crowd began to whisper amongst themselves.


    "I don''t think that child will be able to refine it."


    "That''s right, how can there be such a small Cauldron? It will definitely be sticky when brewing the medicinal juice."


    "Ya, she didn''t add water. It can''t be that she doesn''t even know how to refine medicine, right?"


    "Want to take a gamble?"


    "Alright, come come come and place your bet."


    "I bet ah, the girl in yellow is 1: 2. The boy is 1: 10, but I can only bet on her winning!"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, her odds of 1: 10? Furthermore, she could only buy and win. She was being disregarded by others. If she looked carefully, she would not be able to maintain her composure. The one who had set up the gambling house was Long Zhuoyun. Was this kid not afraid of losing?


    Those who bet all bet on the yellow-clothed girl to win. If Rong Hua lost, then the Manor Lord would have to compensate.


    No matter how rich Long Zhuoyun was, he couldn''t be so troublesome right.


    Rong Hua looked into Long Zhuoyun''s eyes. Long Zhuoyun faintly smiled and mouthed, "Boss, I trust you."


    "This kid." Rong Hua smiled bitterly, looks like she had to be more serious.


    "My 5-star potion is ready." The yellow-clothed girl slapped the medicine cauldron, and a yellow-green medicinal liquid flew out and poured into the bottle in her hand.


    Rong Hua squinted her eyes. Yellow and green, that was between 5 stars and 6 stars. It seemed like she had some skill.


    "Tsk ¡­" "I really can''t believe it. I thought that those fire crystal cores would be able to concoct a 6-star drug, but in the end, they haven''t even reached 6-star. What a waste." The silent perfidy said.


    Rong Hua''s thoughts stirred. Since the fire crystal nucleus was so useful, she had to collect some in the future.


    "Hey, are you ready? You didn''t get out of the water? Haha ¡­ "As expected, you don''t know how to concoct pills. I bet the herbs in your cauldron have already turned into paste." The yellow-clothed girl was laughing so hard her flowers were trembling.


    Rong Hua smiled, "What if I have some medicine here?"


    "If you have a potion with a quality that surpasses mine, then consider it my loss." The yellow-clothed girl said with disdain.


    Rong Hua looked at the other side''s medicine cauldron. The gold coins here were all for protection, so they couldn''t be used as gold coins. She smiled and said, "How about this, if I win then you can give me the Fire Crystal Core on your medicine cauldron."


    "Hehe ¡­" "If you win, forget about the Fire Crystal Core, you can even give the entire Cauldron to you." The yellow-clothed girl said generously.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Everyone, you all have to testify for me. Those who go back on their promise must kowtow."


    "Rise!" Rong Hua slapped the medicine cauldron, yellow liquid flew out and poured into the bottle. Unfortunately, someone had cheated on her, causing the medicinal plants she was given to become chaotic. Forcefully brewing them would only result in explosion, so this potion was the only one in the pile that could be used to concoct the pill.


    The yellow-clothed girl was dumbfounded as she stared in disbelief at the bottle in Rong Hua''s hands. The liquid within was incomparably pure, its color comparable to gold. This was just too good of a product.


    "You lost." Rong Hua said indifferently.


    The girl''s face immediately grew ferocious, "You cheated. You didn''t even add water to the concoction, so it''s impossible for you to concoct a medicine."


    Rong Hua coldly snorted, "Speaking of cheating, it was your uncle, Alchemist Fang, who helped you. The medicinal ingredients he gave me were not only mixed with weeds, but they weren''t in the proper set. If I were to forcefully refine them, I would only cause the medicinal cauldron to explode." She held up the rest of the medicinal ingredients.


    Alchemist Fang''s face changed as she said angrily, "Nonsense, how could I intentionally give the wrong ingredients? It''s a crime to bury a pharmacist."


    "Then you are guilty!" Rong Hua shot a sidelong glance at Fang Yuan. She didn''t even bother to look him in the eye.


    "Brat, show me your medicine!" A white-haired elder walked out from the main hall.


    "If he''s the branch head, why would he be so shocked?"


    "That''s right, could it be that the child really refined a medicine?"


    "Are they here to catch cheating?"


    There were many different opinions, Rong Hua had already walked over to pass the drug to the head.


    The head opened the medicine bottle and sniffed it, then dipped his hand in it and licked it: "Are you sure it was made from the medicinal ingredients given by the association?"


    Rong Hua magnanimously said, "That''s right. Because the ingredients I gave you are in disarray, so I can only choose a mild one to refine. This bottle of 6-star Heart Cleansing Medicine can raise one''s spirits. If we encounter a place like the Bewitching Array, it can protect one''s life."


    Hearing this, the head''s eyes lit up, "Good boy, to be able to concoct a 6-star medicine at such a young age, what''s even rarer is that the formula can be used to the fullest. Your future is limitless!"


    With the head''s confirmation and praise, the rest of the people in the field went silent. The yellow clothed woman''s face turned pale, she secretly put away the cauldron and wanted to slip away.


    Those who had lost their bets were displeased. She was the one who had lost the bet, yet she still wanted to run away.


    "Stop her! She''s running away and she doesn''t keep her word!"


    Rong Hua turned around and saw that the yellow-clothed girl had been surrounded by the crowd.


    "Scram! I''m the Fang family''s eldest daughter. Don''t tell me you want to offend the Fang family?" Aren''t you afraid that the Fang family will not provide you with any more 8-star medicament? " It seemed that the yellow-clothed girl had an extraordinary background.


    The head''s face sank, "As a pharmacist yet he doesn''t keep his word, this is a descendant of the Fang family? "Looks like we won''t dare to accept Fang Clan''s medicine from now on, in case someone dares to cheat us."


    "Xue Ning, give the Cauldron to that child. Our Fang family has to make it up to him. If he''s willing to admit defeat, there''s nothing to lose!" A middle-aged uncle walked over and said.


    Rong Hua looked at the incoming Cauldron and was hesitating on whether or not to dodge it. At this moment, a large hand appeared in front of her and caught the Cauldron. "Take it."


    "It''s you?" Rong Hua was shocked, Ye Qingtian, are you really that free?


    "Take your things, this Cauldron isn''t bad. As long as you throw in the herbs in the right order, you''ll definitely be able to concoct a drug that''s at least 5-star." As Ye Qingtian spoke, he glanced at the father and daughter of the Fang family.


    "Ah, isn''t that cheating? Anyone can concoct 5-star potions. "


    "Exactly, I want that Cauldron as well."


    "Could it be that the Fang family''s ability to refine medicine is all because of this Cauldron?"


    Very quickly, these people forgot about the loss of money and the fact that Rong Hua changed the topic of public opinion to the Fang family.

 C21

    When Ye Qingtian saw that Rong Hua didn''t pick up the cauldron, a green flame appeared in his hand and melted the cauldron into a golden ball. She put the crystal core into a bag and threw the golden ball along with the golden ball to Rong Hua.


    "You ¡­" Rong Hua was stunned. Ye Qingtian was probably just passing by, so he didn''t stay too long.


    With the Cauldron destroyed, those who coveted the Cauldron completely gave up on the idea. Who would''ve thought that this rumored extremely cold person was so meticulous, this made it hard for Rong Hua not to remember him.


    The head said, "Little brother, can you come indoors to have a chat?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need. Give me an emblem of a corresponding rank. I still need to follow General Duan for a mission."


    "So you''re General Duan''s men. Then, can this old man pay you a visit when you return from your first wave of missions and rest?" The head of the dojo lowered his position.


    Rong Hua had a good impression of this person, hence she nodded, "I''ll be waiting for you then."


    "Good!" This is your badge. " The head took out a yellow circular badge from his storage ring, there were six stars around the cauldron, looks like ten stars would perfectly surround the cauldron.


    "Thank you, farewell." Rong Hua turned and left.


    Long Zhui Yun ran over excitedly. "Boss, I''ve struck it rich ¡­"


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back." Rong Hua smiled.


    However, Long Zhui Yun couldn''t help but say in a low voice, "Boss, I''ve earned more than three thousand gold coins."


    Rong Hua smiled, "It''s good that you''ve earned, help me buy some herbs, just pick the hemostasis drug, it''ll be useful in battles."


    "Alright, I''ll go buy it now." Long Zhui Yun ran away like a wisp of smoke.


    Rong Hua helplessly shook her head, he had nothing else to do so he directly went back to study the medicine.


    After she returned, the first thing she did was take out a Fire Crystal Core to study it. Little Red took the chance and swallowed one while she wasn''t paying attention.


    "You can eat it?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    "Burp ¡­" "Little Red belched out a stream of flames." I am a fire attribute user to begin with. Eating a fire attribute crystal core can increase my ability and speed up my mutation. "


    "Mutated?" Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    "Mutations are the evolution of a magical beast out of its initial form. How come you don''t even know this?" Xiao Hong raised its eyebrows.


    Rong Hua was a bit embarrassed. This body of hers was raised like a piece of trash, so she never stepped out of the house or studied, resulting in her not understanding anything about this world.


    "They treated me like a piece of scrap firewood and considered me lucky that I didn''t starve to death. Why would they teach me this?"


    "No matter what, you are still the ninth miss of the Feng family. You can''t be so illiterate." Ye Qingtian''s voice came from outside the window.


    Rong Hua frowned, this fellow actually came here.


    A black shadow flashed in through the window. Rong Hua saw a trace of a demonic smile on Ye Qingtian''s face. Before she could say anything, the other person pounced on her and kissed her on the lips. Although it was just a slight touch of the water, it caused her entire body to stiffen.


    Immediately after that, Ye Qingtian placed his forehead against any kind of forehead, and a huge amount of information flowed into Rong Hua''s mind. She actually received the knowledge that Ye Qingtian had learned.


    There was also the experience of Ye Qingtian growing up in this world. What shocked her was that even though Ye Qingtian was a proud son of heaven, he was still leading a hellish life. Because he carried a heavy burden on his shoulders, he had never enjoyed happiness since he was young.


    "You ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t understand why Ye Qingtian would do this.


    Ye Qingtian gave an evil smile, "Now you and I share the experiences of each other''s growth, so you can only be my woman."


    Ronghua was furious. "Who gave you the right to do that? It is my freedom who I will marry. "


    Ye Qingtian''s entire body released an aura of power, Rong Hua was immediately unable to move.


    "Remember, I, Ye Qingtian, am your man, unless you are too powerful for me to control you." He once again kissed Rong Hua''s lips, even biting her lips.


    Rong Hua wasn''t a person from the feudal era, so she didn''t care much about kissing, but she cared about being restrained by the pressure of the strong. This feeling was very unpleasant, and she swore in her heart that she would definitely surpass Ye Qingtian and crush him in the future!


    "Absorb all this knowledge. I do not wish for you to lose your life in the mouth of a magical beast!" Fortunately, Ye Qingtian didn''t take any further action, and only after he left, the binding force surrounding Rong Hua disappeared.


    "Damn." Rong Hua strongly hammered the bed board.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingtian said that he couldn''t marry anyone before the age of twenty. If that was the case, he still had six years to cultivate, and she would definitely surpass him. Fortunately, the knowledge that Rong Hua had received was only in literary terms. This way, her knowledge of this world could be counted as having graduated from primary school. At least in terms of writing, it wouldn''t be difficult for her.


    "Boss, I''m back." Long Zhuyun pushed open the door and rushed in like a gust of wind.


    Rong Hua organized her emotions and suppressed the anger and unwillingness within her heart: "You bought the ingredients?"


    "Buy it. Are you going to refine it?" Long Zhui Yun passed a space ring to Rong Hua: "This space is very small, you make do with it first."


    Rong Hua nodded her head. After all, it was inconvenient to not have a space ring, she couldn''t just let Firepaw bring her into the God Beast''s space or to pick up herbs.


    "Then I won''t delay boss''s concocting. I''ll send you good food at dinner time." Long Zhui Yun chuckled as he turned around and left.


    Rong Hua opened the storage ring. The space inside was indeed very small, only four square meters. These four square meters were still half occupied by a large amount of herbs.


    After digesting the knowledge instilled into her by Ye Qingtian, she started to organize the herbs in preparation to concoct the medicine. The flames were still made of Little Red''s. Luckily, Little Red had the Fire Crystal Core and didn''t have any strength left to eat one. It wasn''t until midnight that he was able to refine all of those medicinal herbs.


    On the morning of the second day, Duan Canghai began his first attempt. This time, they were on foot, and as soon as they left the county, they entered the desolate mountain.


    Although they would encounter a few magical beasts on the way, they had become everyone''s food.


    "Everyone rest for a bit, we will soon enter the area of the mine. The magical beasts there are very high level, so don''t act rashly." Rushing Thunder roared.


    Rong Hua sat under a tree, Long Zhui Yun ran over and took out a water bottle: "Boss, do you want to drink?"


    "Alright!" Rong Hua drank some water and asked, "Do you know magic?"


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head. "No, I''m a warrior and didn''t learn magic. If I learn magic, I''d be a mage. Boss, don''t learn it. Great Warriors are the best."


    "Oh? "Why?" Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    Long Zhui Yun immediately began to spout out words, "Warriors'' attacks and defenses are not weak. Mages'' attacks are a bit stronger than warriors'', but their bodies are too weak. Furthermore, the use of magic is slow.


    Not only do Mage Masters need to learn things from warriors, they also need to learn things from magic. This is the same as splitting a bowl of rice that can fill two people''s stomach. Even if they can''t eat enough, they still can''t starve to death. "


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, she didn''t feel that her own magic power was insufficient. As for her body''s strength, it wasn''t bad, especially after having been modified by the purple flames, her body had become even tougher.


    As for magic, she had learned Wind Blade from the book that Freya had given her. She didn''t know what kind of attribute she had, but if she could learn Wind Blade, she definitely had Wind Blades.

 C22

    "Boss, what are you thinking about?" Long Zhui Yun took out some dried meat and gave it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua took it over and said, "I was thinking, is it possible for mages to only use magic staff?"


    "That''s right, the magic staff condensing magic won''t be a waste. You can take a good look at it when the general fights." Long Zhui Yun replied.


    "Right." In fact, Rong Hua had already seen the attacks of the mages in Duan Canghai''s general''s estate. What she did not understand was why these people had to chant for a period of time when they were using magic.


    For example, if a mage wanted to release a wind blade, he would first have to recite, "The great wind god, please bestow upon me the power of the wind." After saying this, he sent out the message.


    And Rong Hua had secretly tried to shoot out wind blades. All she needed to do was to use his magic to form a blade of compressed air in her palm and then throw it out.


    "Report ¡­" The pathfinder ran back.


    "What''s going on up ahead?" Duan Canghai asked.


    The scout said, "The mine cave is a bit collapsed, but we can still go in. It''s just that a tree grew at some point in time and died."


    Duan Canghai frowned. "There was no withered tree growing last month. Did you find the wrong entrance?"


    "No, I found it according to the map. Ten days ago, there was a group of people who entered the mine. Could that withered tree have been planted by those people?" The spy said.


    Duan Canghai nodded, "That''s also possible. Did those people leave the mines?"


    "No, I''ve asked for shadows. They didn''t see anyone coming out." The scout replied.


    Everyone packed and started their journey. Not long after, they saw a wasteland with weeds reaching to their chests.


    A few hundred meters away, there was a huge yellow tree. Its huge roots were coiled around a hole. Presumably, that was where the mine was located.


    "Move forward." Duan Canghai waved his hand.


    The more Rong Hua walked, the more she felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, he realised something was amiss and shouted, "Stop."


    Duan Canghai turned around and looked at him, "What happened?"


    Before Rong Hua could say anything, the pretty mercenary beside Duan Canghai scoffed, "She must be scared. A little kid that hasn''t even dried his milk should stay at home and drink it."


    Duan Canghai glanced at the maid then asked gently, "Why are you telling me to stop? Did you find anything? "


    Rong Hua pointed at the withered tree and said, "It''s alive."


    The beautiful mercenary chuckled, "Little brother, that tree was long dead. Didn''t you see that it didn''t even have a single leaf?"


    Rong Hua shook her head: "I can feel that it''s alive, because I''m a chemist so familiar with plants!"


    When the beautiful mercenary heard Rong Hua say that she was a pharmacist, he curled his lips and no longer mocked her.


    Duan Canghai moved his hand and took out a long staff. The golden handle of the staff had many thin red stripes on it. Upon closer inspection, it was a Yellow Springs Flower.


    Duan Canghai''s lips moved slightly, and a ball of flame appeared on the Netherworld Flower before quickly flying towards the dried up tree trunk.


    Instead of burning as everyone had expected, the dead wood swung its branches and sent the fireballs flying.


    "Hiss ¡­" Everyone drew in a deep breath. He really was alive.


    "Isn''t it just a small demon tree? "What''s there to be afraid of?" The beautiful woman disapproved.


    Duan Canghai furrowed his brows. After pondering for a moment, he actually began summoning a demonic god. The one he summoned was a Bloodthirsty demonic god.


    The Bloodthirsty Demon God emerged as a streak of light, attaching itself to the Yellow Springs Flower staff. Duan Canghai infused his mana into the staff, condensing a golden throwing knife that whistled as it flew towards Deadwood.


    Duan Canghai''s throwing knives were not knocked away by the branches, instead, they landed on the tree trunk and cut off a few branches.


    "Attack effect, all mages prepare to attack together with magic." Duan Canghai immediately made the appropriate attack strategy.


    Mages of all sizes stood in the front of the party and attacked. Very quickly, various flying daggers and fireballs struck towards Deadwood.


    Rong Hua didn''t make a move, she wanted to observe and learn.


    It was a pity that the Mages'' attacks were ineffective, as Deadwood''s soft branches could not be stopped.


    "General, that tree is very powerful. Our attacks are useless against it." Rushing Thunder said with a frown.


    Duan Canghai nodded. "Everyone, think of a way. Let''s see if we can strangle this thing without using our own life-saving talismans."


    Rong Hua was also deep in thought. This tree''s branches were even more nimble than a human''s arm. Even Duan Canghai''s attacks would only leave a shallow mark on the tree trunk if it cut off a small branch.


    What was even more surprising was that the chopped off branches instantly grew back. If this went on, not to mention killing the Demon Tree, it would be difficult to even enter the cave.


    "How could this be?" Duan Canghai had a face full of doubt.


    Rushing Thunder touched his chin and said, "General, is this the soul tree from the lower realm?"


    Rong Hua didn''t know what the Soul Summoning Tree was. In the end, it was just a plant. What she was interested in was the word ''lower realm''. Could it be that their Demon God Continent was divided into the last lower realm? Then where did they occupy it?


    Duan Canghai nodded, "That''s right. It seems to belong to the Ghost World."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. There were actually ghosts in this world, but if there weren''t souls or ghosts, how could she possess a body like this?


    "If it''s something from the Ghost World, I''m afraid we''ll have to spend a lot of effort. As long as we feed it, it won''t attack us anymore." Rushing Thunder suggested.


    Duan Canghai pondered for a moment. A trace of seriousness appeared on his handsome face, "If this is the case, then we''ll need to rush over a large number of magical beasts. We''ll have to alarm those small sects."


    Rushing Thunder laughed: "General, this is our Eastern Continent''s territory after all, so we are not afraid of alarming the small sects. The royal family is not a place they can challenge."


    Duan Canghai sighed. The current Imperial Family was different from the past. If it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t painstakingly endure this Emperor''s fall in order to repay this debt of gratitude.


    Rong Hua noticed Duan Canghai''s predicament and said, "What is the Ghost World? How can the plants of the Ghost World live in our world? "


    The beautiful mercenary said, "You don''t even know this? Our Demon God Continent has the Immortal World, the Mortal World, and the Ghost World.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Thank you beautiful big sister."


    The beautiful woman giggled when she heard this. "Little brother''s mouth is quite sweet. I''m Zhang Yanqiu. From now on, just call me Sister Qiu."


    "Alright, Sister Qiu!" Rong Hua replied obediently.


    At the same time, she was also secretly curious why the knowledge that Ye Qingtian had imparted to her did not contain any information about the ghost realm or the celestial realm. Could it be that he was deliberately hiding it? Or was that not important?


    In the end, Duan Canghai couldn''t do anything about the Soul Summoning Tree, "Let''s chase away the magical beasts. Although this will put in a lot of effort, we don''t have a better way."

 C23

    Rushing Thunder nodded his head, "Then I will arrange for a group of people to drive the magic beasts over. We can just wait for the Soul Summoning Tree to fill up and then go into hibernation."


    Rong Hua silently took out a bag of medicinal powder, "This ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Rushing Thunder ran away in a hurry.


    Duan Canghai gently smiled, "What''s wrong?"


    "This is the medicinal powder I refined. It''s a failed product." Rong Hua said.


    Someone was dissatisfied, "Why did you take out the failed product?" I really don''t know what I can do to bring you here. "


    Rong Hua didn''t pay any attention to that person and only put the powder away. Since he knew she couldn''t help him, then there was no need for him to come forward. She was going to tire him to death.


    Seeing that Rong Hua didn''t say anything, Duan Canghai personally ordered everyone to chase away the magical beasts.


    A boar with fangs drove over from Rushing Thunder. Its body was a hundred times bigger than an ordinary boar, tall and fierce.


    The wild boar was stupid and could only charge forward. As the lightning neared the Suo Soul Tree''s attack range, it changed directions and charged straight at the boar.


    The Suo Soul Tree was like a child who had gotten candy, all the branches moved to tie up the wild boar, and then it dragged the wild boar to the roots.


    To Rong Hua''s surprise, the tree actually pulled the roots out of the ground. The roots were wrapped with many white bones, and as if it despised them, it shook the bones out and piled them up into a small mountain of bones. Then, it dragged the tusked boar into the roots and sat down.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. This thing was using living things as fertilizer. If a person was caught, wouldn''t they end up the same as the tusked boar?


    However, Rong Hua was a different species. She was thinking how good it would be if she could contract with the Soul Summoning Tree and become a plant pet.


    "If you want it, then take it. But from now on, you will be considered a spy sent by the ghost realm, and you will be hunted down everywhere."


    Zhang Yanqiu thought that Rong Hua was scared silly, so she stretched out her hand to pull her behind him. "Don''t be afraid, it can''t catch us."


    Rong Hua slightly smiled, this Zhang Yanqiu was quite cute.


    The rest of the group tried to drive a few more Magical Beasts over, but they were unable to satisfy the Soul-Reaching Tree''s appetite. By the time the next group of Magical Beasts arrived, the food they had eaten last time would have been digested and would become a bottomless pit.


    "Let me do it!" Rong Hua walked forward.


    Duan Canghai looked at her in surprise. "You?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Right, I''ll go collect it."


    Duan Canghai''s brows were locked tightly together as if he was considering the authenticity of this sentence.


    Zhang Yanqiu shouted, "Kid, you don''t have a fever, right? That''s something that we can''t accept from the ghost realm, unless you are a person from the ghost realm. "


    Rong Hua wanted to laugh in her heart. Was the ghost realm considered human or a ghost?


    "The fact that this tree is able to survive in our world means that it has already adapted to everything here. It can also be considered the devil''s plant of the human world. Why can''t we accept it?"


    Duan Canghai was silent for a moment before saying, "What you say makes sense. Are there any beast tamers around?"


    Beast Tamers were very common, but there were also some humans that could collect plants.


    Two people actually came out of the team, one was an old man in his fifties or sixties, and the other was a woman in her thirties.


    "Subordinate Huang Qiuren, 6-star mutated beast tamer."


    "Subordinate Huang Juan, 5-star mutated beast tamer."


    Both of them had the surname of Huang, and there was a hint of a father-daughter pair between their brows.


    "You guys go and try, don''t try to be brave." Duan Canghai said.


    "Yes sir!"


    The father and daughter walked on, taking out their own magic plants, both of which were blown up. It had only two leaves, and at the top of the stem was a black ball.


    Rong Hua knew that this Blast Grass was very powerful, but very few people were able to subdue it. It seemed that this father and daughter duo were quite capable.


    Huang Juan took a few steps forward and approached the Soul Summoning Tree, maintaining a safe distance from it.


    "Shatter the grass, go!"


    At the command, the grass rushed forward. It was a strange sight, because it glided forward with its thin roots as feet, but what was even stranger was the way it attacked.


    When the Blasting Grass approached, it used its two leaves to directly pick the black ball that was shaped like a head and threw it at the Soul Shackling Tree.


    The moment the black ball touched the trunk of the Suo Soul Tree, it exploded. Its power was astonishing, equivalent to the full power of a Holy War Grand Warrior.


    Smoke and dust swirled around due to the explosion. For a moment, the entire Suo Soul Tree was enveloped in smoke and dust.


    Joy appeared on some people''s faces, "Now that''s good, we can just blow it up."


    "Even if it doesn''t die from the explosion, it won''t be able to attack us."


    "If Elder Huang were to go up, he would definitely blast it into smithereens."


    "Look ¡­"


    Everyone was silent. After the dust settled, the Soul Shackling Tree was unharmed. It used its branches to wrap itself into a ball, and while the bomb was still in the air, it used its branches to roll up the grass.


    "Father!" Seeing this, Huang Juan hurriedly asked for help.


    Huang Qiuren''s eyes stared at the Blasting Grass that was trying to urge him to go up, and at the same time, he took out a bottle of liquid and threw it at the ball of grass.


    After the bottle hit the tree branch, it broke into pieces. The liquid splattered everywhere, and the grass suddenly went berserk, as if it was driven mad by the explosion.


    After the explosion ended, everyone felt relieved. Finally, they died?


    Unfortunately, they guessed wrongly. Before the dust settled, two soft branches flew out towards the father and daughter pair.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed. She stepped on the cool breeze to quickly stand in front of father and daughter. Then, she took out a bag and took out some medicinal powder from it, sprinkling it onto the tree branches.


    The father and daughter surnamed Huang thought that they were doomed this time, but when the branch was stained with medicinal powder, it quickly retreated.


    "Thank you, little brother, for saving my life." Huang Qiuren bowed.


    Rong Hua waved her hand: "It''s a small matter, you guys go back and rest first."


    Huang Juan wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Huang Qiuren''s glare.


    Rong Hua knew that she wanted to ask if there was any way to save the Explosive Grass, but unfortunately she didn''t have the ability to do so and rushed over to snatch it back.


    The smoke and dust had already completely dissipated. The grass that was being blown away by the tree trunk had withered up. With just a glance, there was no hope for him.


    Duan Canghai asked, "What kind of powder is that?"


    Rong Hua didn''t look back as she continued walking forward, "These are things that attract magical beasts, but it''s a pity that there aren''t too many of them. If you want to attract magical beasts within a 100 mile radius, you have to throw a big bag."


    Duan Canghai looked at the bag in Rong Hua''s hands and said, "Come back, I''ll go."


    Rong Hua paused in her steps, "No need, I won''t die."


    The fibula secretly told her that as long as she fed this bastard enough, she would be able to easily enter the God Beast''s dimension. Once she received the God Beast''s dimension, she would be able to knead it into a round shape.


    "Come back! Danger!" Duan Canghai raised his leg and wanted to chase after him.


    Zhang Yanqiu held him back, "General, she said she had a plan just now, but I interrupted him. That child is not a reckless person, so it might not be effective if he goes."


    Duan Canghai gritted his teeth and did not move.


    The people who came back from Rushing Thunder and the magical beast were all shocked. They didn''t understand why this child would send himself to his death.


    Rong Hua didn''t care what those people thought, she had chosen this tree, hence she had to obtain it.

 C24

    The Suo Soul Tree sensed that something was alive and immediately used all of its branches to catch it.


    "Little Red." She tossed the bag to Xiao Hong.


    Little Red grabbed the bag and flew up, while Rong Hua turned 90 degrees and ran. The Soul Summoning Tree stared blankly for a moment before continuing its chase. It didn''t notice Little Red at all.


    A bag of powder was scattered all over the trunk, Rong Hua shouted, "Soul Summoning Tree, listen, I know you haven''t eaten your fill in a long time, you won''t be hungry if you follow me."


    The Suo Soul Tree seemed to be angry. It had come to life and understood the meaning of "follow me". Its pride did not allow it to give up its freedom to become a human slave.


    The tree trunk shook violently twice, and fresh branches grew from it. However, these branches were only two feet long and shaped like thorns.


    swish swish swish ¡­ * That was indeed a throwing weapon, the spikes whistled as they pierced towards Rong Hua, she couldn''t dodge at all.


    "Enter!" Rong Hua said a single word as the sharp spike touched her clothes, and the sharp spike immediately entered into the God Beast''s space.


    When the Suo Soul Tree attacked again, the ground began to shake.


    "Has the earth moved?"


    "The ground is shaking."


    "Quick, take a look!"


    It turned out that there were countless magical beasts rushing over, and their target was the Soul Summoning Tree.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Did you see that? "Follow me and eat as much as you want."


    The Suo Soul Tree was silent for a moment before withdrawing its branches. It supported the root system and formed a scene of a forest.


    The magical beast ran into the "forest" created by the Suo Soul Tree Root and began to wander around. The final scene was that the space under the tree roots couldn''t hold those magical beasts. Many of the people outside were desperately trying to squeeze their way in.


    The Suo Soul Tree excitedly sat down to hold the magic beast down while the rest of the magic beasts were rolled up by its branches. In the end, there were still many magic beasts lingering on the ground.


    "It''s going to be very troublesome for you to take it in under the watchful eyes of so many people," he said.


    "I know." Knowing doesn''t mean you won''t do it in the future.


    Rong Hua also felt that they couldn''t do this, so she took out a lot of inferior exploding talismans and threw them out. She didn''t hit the Soul Summoning Tree, instead raising the dust on the ground up to cover the trunk of the Soul Summoning Tree.


    "Quick, now is the time." The fibula said anxiously.


    Rong Hua immediately went up to the trunk of the Soul Summoning Tree and stored it in her magic beast space, leaving behind a large pit in the ground.


    "Ignite the wood to create the illusion that the Soul Summoning Tree has been burnt."


    When Rong Hua heard this, he immediately took out the Fire Rune and threw it into the pit. The fire created a lot of smoke and dust, and it took a good half an hour for it to dissipate.


    Everyone''s hearts were in their throats, afraid that after the smoke and dust cleared, the Soul Shackling Tree would be fine, but Rong Hua would be gone.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" Rong Hua saw that she was almost done burning, so she walked out, only to be choked by the dust.


    "Rong Hua is still alive, so strong!"


    "Awesome, Rong Hua is the most powerful kid I''ve ever seen."


    "In the future, I won''t dare to underestimate those brats ¡­"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched when she heard this, is this considered praise?


    Duan Canghai quickly strode forward to size up Rong Hua. He was in a sorry state, but he wasn''t injured. He immediately reprimanded him, "You are not allowed to be so reckless in the future."


    Rong Hua had never seen him so serious before, her eyes flickered with reproach. Duan Canghai doing this caused her heart to feel warm, because she knew that Duan Canghai was truly worried for her.


    Only then did Duan Canghai let out a sigh of relief. "It''s good that you''re fine. Then what about the Soul Summoning Tree?"


    "Burn it." Rong Hua replied.


    Duan Canghai raised his eyebrows but didn''t ask. From the looks of it, he already knew that the Soul Summoning Tree wasn''t burnt down.


    Rushing Thunder ran over and punched Rong Hua on the shoulder: "Good punk, you really are too strong."


    Rong Hua faintly smiled, "It''s the medicinal powder and talismans that are amazing. I don''t know the Firebending technique, so I bought a lot of flaming talismans before I came out."


    Rushing Thunder laughed: "Firearm techniques are a mage''s skill, you''re a Grand Warrior."


    "I am a Mage, but I have yet to learn it." Rong Hua smiled.


    Rushing Thunder was stunned: "You are a Magic Master? "I always thought you were a Grand Warrior, but you''re still so young. You can still change your class in time. It''s very hard for a Magician to find a way out.


    Rong Hua shook his head, "Aren''t you very powerful?"


    "How can you compare with me? If you have a choice, choose a Grand Warrior or a Mage.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "I just like it. I won''t change."


    "You, I''m doing this for your own good!" Rushing Thunder was somewhat disappointed.


    Duan Canghai replied, "Let''s talk about this when we get back. Everyone, let''s go in first."


    With the Soul Summoning Tree at the head of the battle, everyone began to rub their hands together. No matter how strong the magical beasts inside were, they were not stronger than the Soul Summoning Tree. Everyone wanted to have a good fight.


    When they entered the cave, they realized that it was a different world. After walking for a short distance, they came to a huge natural cave. It was not crowded when 300 people went in.


    "The terrain here isn''t bad. Everyone, please rest for an hour." Duan Canghai knew that the deeper they went, the more danger they would face. Thus, he let everyone rest and adjust their bodies first.


    Rong Hua found a corner and Long Zhui Yun immediately stuck close by: "Boss, you''re too awesome, just a bit reckless."


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow, "Why didn''t you say that just now? Only now do you remember that you care about me! "


    "Boss, you''re accusing me unjustly. At that time, not to mention me, there would have been two hundred people who were scared silly, no one could react. Unfortunately, by the time they could react, the general had already announced that they were going into the cave." Long Zhuoyun felt wronged like a young wife.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Alright, I''m just teasing you, I need to rest for a bit." After saying that, she closed her eyes to rest. In reality, her soul had already entered the God Beast''s space.


    The Soul Summoning Tree had nearly filled up the entire space of the divine beast.


    "Bastard, you better behave, or I''ll chop you into pieces and burn you as firewood."


    The Suo Soul Tree probably didn''t know how to talk, so it ignored him.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Didn''t you say that once it enters, you can just flatten it and make it round?"


    "This guy is too stubborn. He wants to see you."


    "Meet me?" Rong Hua was a bit surprised.


    The Soul-Reaching Tree branch swayed, but Rong Hua couldn''t understand what it was trying to say.


    "It wants a drop of your blood," said the man.


    "You want my blood?" Rong Hua didn''t understand, but she still bit the tip of her tongue and dripped a drop of blood into the God Beast''s space.


    The Soul Summoning Tree quickly caught the drop of blood with its branch and pressed it against the trunk. The tree trembled and a stream of light flashed by.


    "Master, master."


    Rong Hua was stunned, this Soul Summoning Tree actually took the initiative to contract with her.


    "You are the Soul Summoning Tree?"


    The Suo Soul Tree replied, "I''m not a Suo Soul Tree, how can those low-star plants compare to me?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Then what are you? "From the looks of it, your appearance and way of eating is pretty scary." Vaguely, Rong Hua felt that she had earned some money. It was just that she didn''t know what kind of tree it was that fell to the ground, as long as it wasn''t harmful to him.

 C25

    The Soul Summoning Tree said, "I''m a Bodhi tree. It''s just that some bastard planted me inside it and has fused me together."


    "Bodhi tree?" "How can you be like this at all ¡­" He didn''t deserve it. In the end, he didn''t say those two words.


    "I have fused with the Soul Summoning Tree. In order to prevent it from starving to death, I have no choice but to eat a magical beast. As long as you give me a bottle of cleansing medicine, I will be able to shed its ugly appearance."


    Rong Hua looked at Fey, "Go look for it, I remember refining the Cleansing Pill before, let it try after the water dissolves!"


    Philip searched the contents of the bottle and finally found a bottle of Cleansing Pills. He took one out and threw it into his mouth ¡­


    "Don''t tell me you want to use saliva to cleanse it!" Rong Hua squinted her eyes, this punk eating again.


    Philip licked his lips. "The pills you refined are so delicious. They taste really good."


    "Give it to me, quick!" The Bodhi tree began to grow anxious.


    Rong Hua used a cup of water to melt the pill and then poured it on the tree trunk. Miraculously, the tree trunk with the medicine on it turned dark green, just like a piece of jade embedded on it.


    Rong Hua was stunned for a moment before understanding that this was the Bodhi tree changing its appearance. She looked around her surroundings and discovered that this area had expanded tenfold. Otherwise, it really wouldn''t be able to hold this big fellow.


    "Your space has expanded."


    "Didn''t you already concoct a pill?" "So the space leveled up."


    "Oh, that means there''s a one star space?" Rong Hua asked.


    "2-star. You raised it by one level when you refined the pill. Then, you refined the pill, which is why you reached level 2." Philip said.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Then what conditions do we have to level up next time?"


    "If I''m not wrong, it''ll be soon." Philip was laughing, laughing in a mysterious manner.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, she didn''t say anything further and pulled her out of the space, allowing the Bodhi tree to slowly transform.


    When Long Zhui Yun saw Rong Hua open her eyes, she asked with her doggy legs: "Boss, are you hungry?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "A bit."


    "This is a fresh fruit, try it." Long Zhui Yun took out a few fruits as if he was offering a treasure.


    Rong Hua looked, it was indeed new, from the looks of it, it should be a fruit that grew from a hundred year old tree, eating it would be good for the body.


    "Very sweet." The red fruit was filled with sweet juices.


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "I''ve tasted it before. It''s very sweet."


    "Idiot, why are you randomly eating? What if there''s poison?" Rong Hua couldn''t help but reprimand him.


    Long Zhuoyun didn''t get angry even if he was scolded. He knew that Rong Hua cared about him, "It doesn''t matter, I have the antidote. The poison won''t kill me."


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed, the antidote wasn''t omnipotent, I really don''t know how he survived until now.


    "Zhui Yun, do you know about the Bodhi tree? Is there such a thing as a magic plant? " Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun nodded: "Yes, but it''s quite troublesome to raise the Bodhi tree. It''s impossible to make it grow without pure plant juice, and the Bodhi tree takes more than a thousand years to produce. The fruit can increase one''s strength."


    "The rich will keep it, and pass it down as their inheritance. It''s just that it doesn''t have any offensive power, so ordinary people wouldn''t keep it."


    Rong Hua was depressed. If the Bodhi tree didn''t have any attack power, then wouldn''t the Bodhi tree in the God Beast Space have no strength at all?


    "This Bodhi tree of yours is not ordinary. It devoured the soul of the Suo Soul Tree and then merged with it. It''s already become a plant pet with great battle power."


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief after hearing that, luckily it was still useful, it wasn''t something that could only be done by the unworking ancestors.


    "Then when can it fight?"


    Philip thought for a moment. "After she has finished evolving, she will look very beautiful. This way, if you take it out and use it, no one will suspect that you took away the Soul Summoning Tree."


    Rong Hua calmed down. This was for the best, but she didn''t know why she didn''t want to act in a high-profile manner in front of Duan Canghai anymore.


    There was still some time to rest, Rong Hua touched the ring on her finger, not knowing what was happening inside, hoping it wouldn''t break.


    After the team had rested and reorganized, everyone was in high spirits. Duan Canghai looked around before announcing his departure.


    There were a hundred people in front as the vanguard, and Rong Hua was in the middle with Duan Canghai. Truthfully speaking, she wanted to walk in the front so that she wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    "Huh?" The person in front of him let out a surprised cry. The cave had already reached its end. Walking out was a valley, surrounded by mountain peaks and the ground was covered with strange flowers and plants.


    Duan Canghai frowned. Why did this place seem like no one had ever come here before?


    Rong Hua also discovered that something wasn''t right. If someone had discovered this cave long ago, then it shouldn''t have been preserved so well.


    Could this be another man-made barrier?


    "Everyone, be careful." Duan Canghai warned.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, a miserable scream could be heard. It was unknown who had touched something that should not have been touched.


    "What happened?" Rushing Thunder roared.


    Someone reported, "Reporting to captain, I don''t know what happened to one of the members of Team 9, but he suddenly shouted and his body quickly lost all its moisture and turned into a mummy."


    His words shocked everyone. They weren''t afraid of a face-to-face fight, but they were afraid of an enemy that they couldn''t see.


    "Let''s go take a look!" Duan Canghai''s face darkened.


    Rong Hua also followed her. Ever since she ''destroyed'' the Soul Summoning Tree, no one dared to look down on her.


    The dead member of Team Nine lay under a tree. His body was brown, like a dried corpse that had been wind-dried for hundreds of years.


    "Check it!" Rushing Thunder said.


    Someone put on gloves and was about to check the body, but as soon as his hand touched the corpse, the corpse turned into powder and was quickly blown away by the wind.


    "How is this possible?" Rushing Thunder cried out.


    Rong Hua asked in her heart, "Philip, what did this thing just die of?"


    Philip thought for a moment. "It shouldn''t be a beast. Even insects can''t turn humans into mummies in an instant. It could be plants."


    Rong Hua frowned. If it was a plant, then there would be an extremely powerful beast tamer here. He had a lot of devil plants at her disposal, otherwise she wouldn''t have left the Soul-Reaching Tree as a gatekeeper.


    "Hehe ¡­" Hehehe ¡­ "So many beauties!" Someone laughed foolishly.


    Rushing Thunder raised his head and surveyed his surroundings. Indeed, many beauties had appeared outside of them. They timidly looked at everyone with smiles on their faces.


    Most of the people in the team were male mercenaries. They rarely got married, so it was like seeing a treasure when they saw a woman. Some people even whistled.


    The women came out of their hiding place wearing very few clothes, comparable to modern bathing suits.


    "Wow, how spicy!" Someone began to drool.


    Duan Canghai raised his wand; nothing had happened in the surroundings.


    "No magic here." Duan Canghai frowned.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw blue skies and white clouds with flying birds flying past. Could it be that there was an invisible barrier above?


    "Ah ¡­" One had died.


    "What''s going on?" Rushing Thunder was frantic.

 C26

    "He ¡­ Suddenly ¡­ Someone answered in a quavering voice, but did not say anything.


    Everyone looked over and saw that another person had turned into a mummy. He was directly turned into ashes without even needing to be touched. Even the weapons and clothes he wore were gone.


    "Don''t move." Rushing Thunder''s breathing quickened.


    The fear in everyone''s hearts grew even stronger. Some of the mercenaries that weren''t firm in their resolve began to walk back and forth. They were going to give up their mission.


    "You''re not allowed to leave!" Rushing Thunder discovered their intentions.


    "No, we''re just here to make money. If it''s a magical beast, we wouldn''t be afraid to fight it. But if we can''t even see the enemy, how can we fight it?" It''s not worth dying for a few gold coins. "


    "Exactly, when we return, we will return the gold coins and compensate you according to the rules."


    Rushing Thunder still wanted to say something, but Rong Hua said, "Let them go. Leaving such a person behind is useless. When the battle truly begins, do you dare to entrust your back to such a person?"


    Her words silenced everyone.


    Duan Canghai slowly spoke up, "If you don''t want to stay, then leave now. If you do, then you can''t retreat, even if it means your death!"


    Although Duan Canghai was always as warm as the sun, at this moment, his entire body was enveloped in a boundless majesty that caused others to look up to him.


    When the general spoke, those who were afraid of death all retreated, leaving behind less than a hundred people.


    Rushing Thunder cursed, "Truly a greedy person afraid of death."


    Rong Hua asked, "What punishment will there be for the mercenaries to retreat?"


    "They will hand over the deposit and ten times the compensation. The company will also deduct ten times the points they earned from this mission." Rushing Thunder answered.


    Rong Hua nodded, "This is still better than death."


    As soon as he said this, more people left.


    Rushing Thunder Knot: "Are you helping me or causing trouble?"


    "What''s left now are the comrades that can give their backs to, isn''t that good?" Rong Hua smiled.


    Li Daoyi laughed, "Yes, little brother is right. All that is left now are teammates that are worthy of our trust."


    "The women are coming." Someone said.


    Everyone was gathered in a group. The surrounding women walked over seductively. Each and every one of them was so beautiful that it made one''s breath quicken.


    Zhang Yanqiu scolded, "These women are really shameless."


    Ninety percent of beautiful women would become mortal enemies. Zhang Yanqiu seemed to view these women as enemies.


    "Come on, play with me!" The delicate voice of a woman made the cartilage around her body melt.


    Rong Hua frowned as he looked at the women, their walking positions were a bit strange, their feet wouldn''t leave the ground, it could be considered gliding.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" The women laughed together, and their laughter was filled with magic that made the men fall into a trance.


    Zhang Yanqiu gritted her teeth, "Lowly."


    Rong Hua squinted, she finally found her weakness, lifting her leg and walking towards one of the beauties.


    "Oi, where are you going, brat?" Zhang Yanqiu extended her hand but couldn''t stop Rong Hua.


    At this moment, some of them were already hugging the beauties. There were even some who rolled on the ground wanting to do something.


    Rong Hua took out his short thorns and connected them together to form a short spear, purple flames engulfed the short spear.


    "Die!" She threw the short spear at the beauty in front of her.


    The beauty wanted to dodge in panic, but the speed of the short spear was too fast, causing her to be nailed to the ground.


    "Ah ¡­" The beauty let out a pitiful cry, but she did not die.


    Under the heat of the flames, the beautiful woman gradually became a bright red flower. The other beautiful women also became the flowers of the flower.


    "Variant Rose?" Rong Hua rubbed his chin, considering whether or not he should use this space as an ornament.


    The largest flower shook its petals, and a fragrant pollen wafted towards the crowd.


    "Cover your mouth and nose, the pollen will become a hallucination.?" Rong Hua shouted.


    Everyone quickly covered their noses and mouths. Those who were too late started to lose their minds and took out their weapons to attack their companions.


    Duan Canghai''s expression stiffened. No magic was allowed here, so he simply took out his bow and arrow. Looking at his elegant and proficient posture, it was probably the result of frequent practice.


    Rong Hua hurriedly used her soul power to communicate with the mutated Rose.


    "Are you willing to be my plant pet? I can save your life! "


    Unexpectedly, the mutated Rose was very unyielding, "Female human, go to hell!" It didn''t use any defenses but spat out a few spikes towards Rong Hua.


    Long Zhui Yun''s gaze turned cold as he pulled Rong Hua behind him. He opened up a black umbrella to block the sharp thorns.


    Everyone attacked together, and very quickly, the mutated Rose was not even left with a single piece of dregs.


    "What a pity!" Rong Hua shook her head.


    Philip laughed, "The mutated rose loves beauty. Another characteristic is that it likes beautiful men. I think its owner must be a beautiful man."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, no wonder this mutated Rose despised him.


    When the mutated Rose died, the surrounding scenery also changed. They didn''t leave the cave at all, and didn''t even leave the resting area.


    "Did the mutated Rose confuse us?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, when we entered this place, it was already waiting for us. When we left, it thought that we had gone a long way, but in reality, it didn''t leave."


    "What about the people who left?" Rong Hua continued.


    "Who cares what they do?"


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, fine, she couldn''t care less about what others did.


    Duan Canghai came to Rong Hua''s side, "How did you see through this?"


    Rong Hua smiled slightly: "Other beauties only think of beauty but not intelligence, only she looks as agile as a living person."


    Duan Canghai nodded.


    Zhang Yanqiu walked over and said, "Rong Hua, you''re not a man."


    Rong Hua''s heart tightened, could it be that she was seen through while disguised as a man?


    Following that, Zhang Yanqiu said, "All men will be bewitched, even the general didn''t discover the mutated Rose''s real body first, you''re the only one who isn''t bewitched by the beauty."


    Rong Hua''s expression froze, she thought for a moment and laughed: "I''m indeed not a man ¡­"


    "Aiyo, I admitted it myself. When did this happen? What''s going on? " Zhang Yanqiu gossiped.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Right now I can at most be considered a boy."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Rushing Thunder walked over just in time to hear their conversation and laughed.


    Li Daoyi also chuckled, "That''s right. Little brother is only a boy at most. It''s normal for him to not understand the matters between a man and a woman."


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily they didn''t continue on this topic.


    Duan Canghai swept his gaze across the crowd. "Let''s go. Since we''re staying, we should understand that there are still many dangers ahead of us. Don''t be careless."


    Only then did they truly enter the depths of the mine.


    In the next resting area, Rong Hua stretched out her hand to touch the walls of the cave. There were already traces of man-made digging here, and there were still many small holes left. It was possible that the ores had been dug out.


    "What kind of mine is it?" Rushing Thunder muttered.

 C27

    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. She didn''t even know what mine Rushing Thunder was in. Could it be that only Duan Canghai knew about it?


    "I''m not too sure either. The emperor said that there is a rare mine here for me to bring over to clear the wasteland. After that, he will give the general''s manor 20% of the ore." What Duan Canghai said surprised everyone, they didn''t know what was going on either.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, feeling that something was off. Once again, he looked around at the remaining mercenaries. These people were all very silent. A man like this was the most suitable candidate to be a killer.


    Could it be that the Emperor was subtly trying to get rid of Duan Canghai?


    Thinking of this, a cold shiver went down her spine. If this was really the case, then the royal family of the Eastern Continent would collapse very soon.


    "Boss ¡­" Long Zhui Yun wanted to speak, but hesitated.


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Boss, if I have nowhere else to go, would you let me follow you?" Long Zhui Yun asked out of nowhere.


    "You won''t have a place to go?" Rong Hua thought he was joking.


    Long Zhui Yun used his soul power to communicate with Rong Hua: "Boss, do you remember when you told me to go home and check on my pets? My father discovered a secret, and that was that the person who left the spy imprint in the companion''s mind was the Emperor''s trusted aide.


    I think the emperor''s uncle may want to kill himself. When that happens, the royal family of the east continent will definitely change. "


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh: "You don''t have that much confidence in the royal family?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, it''s just a matter of course. Right now, the royal family is rotten to the core. Once that happens, I won''t have a home anymore." Long Zhui Yun was a bit emotional.


    Rong Hua understood what it meant to have no family matters. If the royal family of the east continent was finished, then those nobles would be suppressed. They might even be worse off than ordinary people.


    She reached out and patted Long Zhuoyun''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, you''re my brother. I''ll definitely split half of what I have to eat with you."


    They did not promise any wealth or nobility. After all, those were just floating clouds, and it was only through tribulations that one could truly live.


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "The happiest thing in my life is to be kicked by you!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Hua was a bit embarrassed.


    Long Zhui Yun looked around and said, "There seems to be another secret to this mission."


    "What?" Rong Hua was stunned.


    "I heard that there''s some sort of secret in this area, and I think General Duan came here for this secret as well. Otherwise, isn''t he a fool to come throw his life away when he knows what the Emperor is thinking?" Long Zhuoyun winked his eyes.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. Maybe there really was some secret. Otherwise, why would someone use such a powerful magic plant to guard the entrance?


    She was still considering whether she should tell Duan Canghai or not. If she were to tell him, would he believe her?


    Just as he was hesitating, Duan Canghai had already given the order to continue advancing forward.


    The more they walked along the mine tunnel, the more complicated it became. There were even many forks in the road, and at the end of each dead end was a very large space. There were some underground magical beasts, either mutated rats or scorpions.


    Along the way, everyone was exhausted. However, what made them even more dejected was that they arrived at the last dead end.


    "Strange, is there no other way?" Rushing Thunder felt his way back and forth in front of him.


    Rong Hua walked over to take a look, the natural cave walls, there weren''t any traces of man-made excavations.


    Could it be that the person who left the magic plant behind knew that this was a dead end, so he went back to retrieve the mining tools? Or perhaps there was a hidden path that they had not found.


    "Oh no, there are magical beasts!" Someone shouted.


    Rong Hua turned to look, that was a strange demon beast, snake head, lizard body, there was a thorn above the neck, every thorn had a black ball on it.


    "This is the Explosive Serpent Lizard. Everyone be careful." Li Daoyi shouted.


    Rong Hua''s eyelids jumped. This Raging Snake Lizard wasn''t easy to deal with. Even though its body wasn''t even a meter long, the black balls on its spikes could explode, and each one was as powerful as a grenade.


    "It would be great if a five hundred year old Serpentine Lizard could collect all of the balls." Some began to daydream.


    The Magic Staff in Duan Canghai''s hand moved, drawing a circle in the air, and that circle instantly formed a bubble, trapping Rong Hua within it.


    Long Zhuiyun poked it with his hand. "This is the general''s shield. You''ll be safe there."


    Rong Hua frowned, "I''m going out to battle, how can I break it?"


    "I can''t break it. Since the general is protecting you, then don''t move recklessly." Long Zhui Yun wasn''t jealous at all.


    "But I''m stronger than you! Why would I protect you instead of protecting you?" Rong Hua wasn''t polite at all when she spoke.


    Long Zhui Yun looked at her with hidden bitterness. "Boss, what the general is doing has a reason. Perhaps he''s afraid that you''ll become a vanguard and he''ll let you have a good rest?"


    "This ¡­" Rong Hua was speechless.


    BOOM! With a loud bang, a huge hole was blasted through the cave wall. It turned out that the Serpentine Burst Lizard had thrown out an explosive bullet when it was attacked from all sides.


    Duan Canghai warned, "Be careful, focus on its eyes and abdomen."


    The fight on the other side was extremely lively, and Rong Hua''s side was extremely depressed. Although she didn''t know why Duan Canghai was so good to her, the only thing she knew was that she couldn''t help her, that he couldn''t even break through this bubble.


    "Rumble ¡­" The Serpentine Lizard threw out a few more explosive bombs.


    "It''s out of luck. Hurry, keep fighting!" Rushing Thunder shouted excitedly.


    However, the Raging Snake Lizard''s temper was as explosive as a bomb. It let out a long hiss as it charged in and then self-detonated at Rong Hua''s side.


    Rong Hua''s expression turned cold as she summoned the Bloodthirsty Demon God to support her weapon, hoping to block the explosion. However, he underestimated the power of the explosion. Her body was sent flying by the air current from the explosion.


    Duan Canghai leaped up and hugged Rong Hua, "Are you alright?"


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine!" Rong Hua''s face was slightly hot. Duan Canghai was too perfect.


    The two of them landed on the ground. Unfortunately, before they could say anything, someone shouted, "General, there''s actually a brick wall here."


    Duan Canghai put Rong Hua down as he quickly walked forward.


    So, this wasn''t a dead end, it was just a trap that had been set up by someone.


    Duan Canghai didn''t rush in. Instead, he turned around and said, "The Duan Clan will follow me and the rest of you will go in. If you''re lucky enough to return alive, you can go to the Chamber of Commerce to collect your mission rewards. If you''re unlucky enough to die, then you can only blame yourself."


    A maid asked, "General, did you know that there were ruins here?"


    "That''s right!" Duan Canghai admitted it without hesitation.


    The mercenaries'' eyes immediately lit up. None of them wanted to leave, but one of them asked, "General, if you take something inside, do you want to hand it over?"


    "No need, if you can obtain something then it''s fate that you don''t have to hand it over. If someone kills you for the treasure then I won''t interfere. Everything will be according to the rules of the secret realm exploration!" Duan Canghai no longer had a smile on his face, nor did he have a warm aura.

 C28

    Rong Hua blankly stared at him. Duan Canghai really did know that there was something here. It seemed like he was just tricked into coming here.


    "Come with me!" Duan Canghai stretched out his hand.


    Rong Hua was startled, in the end she still placed her own hand on his big palm.


    Entering through the gap in the blue brick wall, there were tunnels that extended in all directions. It should be a maze.


    After encountering the ruins, the mercenaries dispersed. In the end, Duan Canghai only had eight people here, including Rong Hua, Long Zhui Yun, Rushing Thunder, Li Daoyi, Zhang Yanqiu, Yellow Beard, and Liu Wen.


    Amongst them, Zhang Yanqiu, yellow-bearded man, and Liu Wen were mercenaries, but they belonged to the group of scattered soldiers without a team. Thus, they chose to follow Duan Canghai and not leave.


    Duan Canghai glanced at the three of them, "Aren''t you guys leaving? If you follow me, you''ll definitely have to wait for me to choose the rest of the items before you guys can share them. "


    Zhang Yanqiu smiled, "I''ve taken a fancy to this little brother, so I want to protect him. The person who can summon a ten star Bloodthirsty Demon God at such a young age is extremely rare."


    Rong Hua''s thoughts moved. When she summoned her demon god, it happened in a split-second. She didn''t expect that Zhang Yanqiu would actually see this.


    Yellow-bearded man laughed, "I was just scattering the troops. When I left the general''s side, even if I saw good things, I wouldn''t dare to take them. The wolves outside would definitely not let me go."


    Liu Wen nodded in agreement. "That''s right, I also have the same idea. If we follow the general, we''ll be able to take the rest of the spoils even if it''s better than nothing."


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai. This fella actually brought Rushing Thunder and Li Dahai with him. What about the rest of the Duan Clan? Could it be that he really knew the Emperor''s thoughts and thus left Duan Clan to protect the General''s Estate?


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua, "Don''t leave my side. If you run into any unreasonable mercenaries, don''t force them. It doesn''t matter if they''re gone, but you''re still young."


    Rong Hua nodded blankly, his care and concern for herself were sincere, causing her to feel overwhelmed.


    "Why is the general so good to me?"


    "Didn''t she already say that? You are a genius, it is a sin to let a genius fall. " Duan Canghai did not reveal his true thoughts.


    Rong Hua didn''t pursue the matter any further. He didn''t want to say anything, so she gave up. She looked at Rushing Thunder, Li Daoyi, and Long Zhuoyun. They were all staring at Rong Hua in astonishment, as if they couldn''t believe that such a young child could actually summon a 10 star Bloodthirsty Demon God.


    6 eyes staring faintly at Rong Hua, Rong Hua hurriedly followed the team, afraid that these 3 fellows would pester him and ask around.


    Duan Canghai chose the straight road, taking many turns without knowing how long he had walked. The road was clean, without any corpses or dust.


    "There''s a door in front." Rushing Thunder said.


    Rong Hua looked up, there really was a door in front of them, could it be that they have already left the maze?


    Rushing Thunder and Li Daoyi pulled open the heavy bronze door. It was pitch black inside, and Li Daoyi took out a blue bead and threw it inside. The blue bead exploded the moment it hit the ground and flew out with countless lights.


    "Hiss ¡­" Liu Wen sucked in a breath of cold air.


    It turned out to be a room, with a door at the opposite end of the room. If one didn''t guess wrongly, this was the transition station of the maze, where people could rest, then walk out of another door and enter the maze.


    The room was littered with white bones, piled up in piles. Under the twinkling light, it was a terrifying sight to behold.


    "I got it, this is the Nine Revolutions Maze." Long Zhui Yun slapped his forehead.


    "What is a Nine Revolutions Maze?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun smiled complacently, "It''s just that this maze has nine parts, each with multiple rings. But after walking through each ring, one would reach a resting room with all sorts of supplies inside."


    Liu Wen frowned and said, "There''s supplies in here?" "Who would put something like that on?"


    Long Zhui Yun scolded, "Idiot, it''s the people who came in before us. What''s so strange about them trapping a few people in the maze with their inheritance?"


    "Are you sure that a few people were trapped to death?" Liu Wen pointed inside. They had already arrived at a room that wasn''t small. This might be the first supply point.


    Rong Hua looked around and couldn''t help but laugh, "Indeed it''s not that few, there''s probably more than a hundred of them. However, we can flip through the inheritance and perhaps we might have some unexpected gains."


    Liu Wen''s body involuntarily trembled. As a mercenary, being afraid of skeletons was truly shameful.


    Everyone went in to clean up the remains, but it was actually very easy to tidy up. Almost all the remains were piled up next to the corpses on the surface. They must have done the same, but they just couldn''t walk out and died here.


    "Why aren''t you coming in?" Yellowbeard shouted.


    Liu Wen hesitated for a moment before walking in. However, just as he entered, the bronze door slammed shut.


    Everyone was silent. Was there life in the bronze door? How many of them had come in?


    Fortunately, the liquid was still glowing, so no one would be afraid of claustrophobia.


    Duan Canghai examined the things left behind, "You guys can take it and share."


    Rong Hua was a bit conflicted, after all this was dug out from a pile of bones, her little obsession with cleanliness couldn''t accept this.


    Long Zhuoyun seemed to be able to read her thoughts as he said with a smile, "I''ll choose first!" He picked one up and wiped it clean before placing it to the side, just enough for Rong Hua to take a look.


    Rong Hua looked at Long Zhui Yun. This guy really was a meticulous and meticulous man when he took off the outer coat of a noble.


    "What is this? Is it mouse poop? " Yellowbeard poured out a lot of things from a jade bottle. They were dark brown in color and had a weird smell to them.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Let me see!"


    "Oh, take it!" Yellowbeard threw it over.


    Rong Hua took these things in her hands and looked at them. These were pills, but they didn''t protect them properly so they deteriorated. If there were pills, it would mean that there were people from the ancient times. Then, would there be a pill formula?


    Long Zhui Yun looked at Rong Hua in astonishment. Didn''t she say she loathed filth? Why is she pushing me away faster than me?


    Not long after, Rong Hua found what she was looking for. It should be the pill possession inheritance, "I want these things!"


    They all looked over. In front of her was a jade tablet, a set of weird-looking little tools, small knives, scissors, and so on. It didn''t look like it was used to pick locks. Finally, there was a pile of small bottles, all empty.


    Duan Canghai frowned, "These are all things that no one wants. Are you sure?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "Yes, you can split the remaining ones."


    Long Zhui Yun gritted his teeth and snatched back his head: "I want to make up for what my boss gave up."


    On the account that he was the Junior Marquis and Rong Hua''s good brother, they didn''t care about him.


    After that, Long Zhui Yun used his soul power to converse with Rong Hua: "Boss, you can''t let me go like this in the future. This time, I''ll help you earn money back. Next time, he''ll definitely beat me up."


    Rong Hua laughed, "What I don''t want is definitely useless to me. If you want to take it, then take it. If you want to tell me, then I''ll give it to you."


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" "Boss is so good ¡­" Long Zhuoyun almost cried while hugging Rong Hua''s leg.


    Rushing Thunder ran over and said, "Bro, what do you need these bottles for? If you like, I can give you a lot of them.

 C29

    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I just like this kind of stone. What gold and silver are you talking about? I don''t like it at all."


    Rushing Thunder picked up a jade bottle and looked at it, "It''s indeed rare, but it''s not as good as the Demon Soul Stone."


    "What is a Demon Soul Stone?" Rong Hua asked.


    "You don''t even know about the Demon Soul Stone? The Demon Soul Stone is a type of ore that can increase the power of the devil soul. Rushing Thunder took out a dark red stone.


    Rong Hua touched the stone and felt the power of a devil soul enter his body through her fingers. She felt a slight movement from a part of his body, as if there was a suction force that wanted to absorb the demon soul inside the stone.


    Rushing Thunder just showed it to Rong Hua before putting it away.


    "Can you buy it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Rushing Thunder shook his head, "We have a price right now but we can still buy some in the Central Region. I remember that my grandfather once had someone discover a Demonic Spirit Stone mine, and most of the ores he mined had entered the imperial family''s treasury. He should have spent a lot of his money by now."


    Rong Hua was a bit regretful, if there were more of these stones, she would definitely be able to understand what was going on with her body.


    At this moment, Duan Canghai spoke up, "In the ancient era, there were many such stones, and they were said to circulate as currency. Up until now, they have become a rare cultivation resource."


    Rong Hua nodded, she thought for a long time before speaking, "General, if something happened to the royal family, what would you do?"


    "As a general, I naturally have to protect the royal family." Duan Canghai answered without hesitation.


    "But right now, the royal family isn''t loved by the people. Are you really going to give it blindly? Don''t you know that this exploration is just a pretense for the Royal Family to get rid of you? " Rong Hua was a bit angry, this man was Yu Zhong.


    Duan Canghai stared fixedly at Rong Hua for a long time before speaking, "If I fell, would you make an enemy out of me?"


    "How can we compare? It''s not the same." Rong Hua felt that it was impossible for her to become Duan Canghai''s enemy.


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua, "When I was your age, I was too poor to eat. It was Master who found out that I accepted me as his disciple, and from then on, I lived a life free from worries and worries. When Master returned to heaven, I promised him that I would protect the Imperial Family with my life."


    "Then you are willing to live and die with the decaying Imperial Family? "Since the current Emperor does not like you, you might as well choose one of the princes to assist him. Not only will he be able to protect the royal family, he will also be able to give the commoners a stable life." Rong Hua hoped from the bottom of her heart that the old emperor would quickly step down.


    Duan Canghai frowned as he fell silent. Perhaps he was thinking about Rong Hua''s suggestion.


    At this moment, Rong Hua also understood why Duan Canghai was treating him so well. It was only because of him that he saw the past on him. As a result, she felt a slight sense of loss within her heart.


    "Let''s go!" Duan Canghai stood up. He didn''t look at Rong Hua, wondering if she had made a decision in her heart.


    However, even though they were about to depart, they had no way to leave. The two bronze doors couldn''t be opened. Could it be that they, too, were trapped here like these skeletons?


    Fortunately, the eight people here were very calm and did not lose control of themselves.


    Duan Canghai said, "Look around. There might be traps."


    Everyone split up and searched. There were too many bones here, and every step they took caused a few bones to break.


    "A bit to the right." Philip suddenly said.


    Rong Hua froze, right? It was a pile of skeletons taller than she was, probably formed by the people who came here before.


    "There''s something good inside." Philip said.


    Rong Hua frowned. She wasn''t afraid of these bones, she just felt that after letting them go for so many years, there wouldn''t be any bacteria.


    "Don''t you know wind magic?" Just take it away. " Philip said.


    "Fine." Rong Hua decided to listen to the perfidy.


    Although her wind magic only had wind blades, a slight change should be enough to evolve a useful move.


    Rong Hua used her demon wind blades a few times to change the shape of the skeleton into a tornado, but she wasn''t able to control her strength well enough. When the tornado struck the skeleton, the entire skeleton was rolled up and it was destroyed by the centrifugal force.


    "Swoosh ¡­" He transformed into a shooting star, entered the tornado, and returned to the God Beast''s space with something in his mouth.


    "What''s that?" Rong Hua asked.


    The fibula began to giggle, and then to scream, "Ah... You old bird, you dare to rob me of my spoils of war? Ya ya ya ¡­ You also want to snatch that bastard tree? "


    Rong Hua felt a movement in his chest and a bag fell into it.


    "Hmph. I''ll let you steal it. I''ll let my master keep it for me." The fibula snorted.


    Rong Hua reached for the bag in her bosom, but after hearing the warning, she silently put the bag away in that small space ring. It turned out that the bag contained the Demon Soul Orb.


    A hundred of them could be exchanged for a low grade Demon Soul Stone, and a hundred low grade Demon Soul Stones could be exchanged for a middle grade, so on and so forth.


    This bag contained over three hundred Demon Soul Pearls equivalent to three low-grade Demon Soul Stones.


    When she came to, they were all looking at her.


    "That... "It''s too much of a hindrance, so I wanted to clean up the mess. Did I do something wrong?" Rong Hua asked. If she made a mistake, then so be it.


    Li Daoyi clapped, "What a great idea. Not only can we find items that escaped the net by cleaning up the corpses here, we can also find traps."


    After he finished speaking, everyone immediately split up and used their own moves to clean up the bones.


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai, he was still as gentle as jade, even if it was just cleaning bones, she would first wash them clean with water before using fire to refine them.


    After cleaning up the bones within the house, Rong Hua discovered a pattern on the ground, "General, can you use water to clean the pattern on the ground?"


    "Sure!" Duan Canghai used the Water Art to wash the ground clean, revealing a spell formation.


    This formation was very similar to the one Rong Hua used to summon the demon gods. Inside the circle was a pentagram, and each star had a demon god at its corner. However, there was a human figure inside the hexagram, though one couldn''t tell which demon god it was.


    "What is this?" Rushing Thunder asked while rubbing his chin.


    Duan Canghai thought for a moment, then said, "It should be the ancient formation that summoned the Demon Gods."


    "Summoning a demon god and a spell formation?" Rushing Thunder was at a loss.


    Duan Canghai nodded his head, "The demonic god that we are summoning right now is not a real demonic god. It can only be considered a wisp of the demonic god''s power."


    "Do we have to light up this spell formation if we want to open the door?" Rushing Thunder cried out in alarm.


    Duan Canghai sighed, "That''s impossible. You see a devil soul in the middle of this, there are six demon gods in the ancient era. In the end, they were able to summon a condescending demon god, which can transform into a helmet and increase one''s perception. Why were magi so powerful? A mage''s soul power is higher than a Grand Warrior''s, so their soul power can kill people without them noticing. "


    "Does that mean one of us has to summon a sixth demon god before we can leave?" Li Daoyi''s face was filled with despair.

 C30

    Rong Hua squatted on the ground and used her hands to draw the array, over and over again. There was a warm feeling in the array that entered her body through her fingers, and then it went straight to her head.


    Her soul power was trembling, as if from excitement or reverence.


    "Boom ¡­" Rong Hua''s brain exploded with an array formation. That was a hexagram, every star had a demon god at its corners, and in the middle of the array formation was a whirlpool!


    Not only did this array appear in Rong Hua''s mind, it even appeared under her feet. She didn''t expect this array formation to have a resonance with the one drawn on the ground. The two arrays lit up for a moment before the exit was opened.


    "Look, the door is open." Liu Wen said excitedly.


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua, his eyes flashing with confusion.


    Rushing Thunder ran over and patted Rong Hua''s shoulder: "It really is you, what kind of spell is this? If your magic is so powerful, why don''t you focus on becoming a mage? "


    Rong Hua smiled, there were some things she didn''t want to explain.


    "The door is open. Let''s go." Duan Canghai said.


    Everyone walked out of the bronze door. Sure enough, it was still a maze in front of them.


    Rong Hua suddenly thought of a question: "How far are we from the ground?"


    Rushing Thunder thought for a moment. "About a hundred feet."


    "So deep." Rong Hua thought she was always walking straight.


    "Why do I feel a little tired?" Zhang Yanqiu said.


    Long Zhui Yun also said, "That''s right. It seems like we didn''t walk that far."


    Duan Canghai was silent for a moment, then his expression changed. "How much of your magic power has weakened?"


    Everyone used their magic to check and the color of their faces changed.


    Rong Hua frowned as she checked his own body. Whether it was magic or soul power, both had been weakened by half. Could it be that there was something in this maze that caused this?


    "Look, what''s that?" Liu Wen, who was walking behind, called out.


    Everyone turned around and saw several red dots of light appear in the darkness behind them.


    "Oh no, it''s a magical beast!" With a ''shua'' sound, Li Daoyi took out his weapon.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were sharp, and she could clearly see what was in front of her. It was a giant rat covered in red fur, and the flashing red spots were their eyes.


    "It''s a red mouse, every one of them is as big as a leopard." Rong Hua said.


    "Your father has never seen a rat of this size or a red-furred one. Are you sure?" Li Daoyi looked at her in astonishment.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I''m not seeing things wrong. These rats are really a special species from the ruins."


    Duan Canghai shook his head. "There aren''t any rats like this in the ancient times. They should be mutated beasts. Be careful."


    The rats slowly approached. The tunnels of the maze were somewhat narrow and unsuitable for fighting, but for these rats, it was a good thing that they could climb the walls.


    A few rats crawled over from above and landed on the other side, blocking the group from the front and back.


    Rong Hua took out her short thorn and purple flames appeared on it, "Be careful not to get bitten, it seems like their teeth are poisonous."


    "Got it." Everyone answered.


    A red rat seemed to know that Duan Canghai was their leader and was the first to rush over. Duan Canghai was unable to fully utilize his magic, so with a wave of his hand, he released his beast companion.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flickered. Duan Canghai and his image were really incompatible. Who would have thought that such a gentle person could possess such a ferocious and valiant companion beast?


    When the others saw this, they also released their own life beasts and went over to Rong Hua''s side ¡­


    "Puff ¡­" Rushing Thunder couldn''t help but laugh.


    The rest of them also had the corners of their mouths twitching.


    It turned out that Rong Hua had picked up a palm-sized ball of fur, and that ball of fur was holding a wine cup in her arms. The aroma of wine immediately filled the air.


    "Bastard." Rong Hua scolded as she shoved the fife back. This guy was actually drunk.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­" The Demon Mouse that pounced towards Duan Canghai was in the midst of being bitten by his enemy, and it was crying out miserably.


    Long Zhui Yun cursed, "Dammit, if there''s such a fierce fellow in this second level, can we still walk through the other levels?"


    Everyone wanted to excavate the ruins. There were definitely many treasures inside, but these weren''t as precious as their lives, so as long as they weren''t greedy, they would wisely choose to leave.


    Rong Hua spun the short thorn in her hand and sent it flying towards a demon mouse''s stomach. The demon mouse''s internal organs flowed all over the ground, and the air was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    "It''s just a few rats, what''s there to be afraid of?" Li Daoyi brandished his weapon and fought with the two rats.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­" A demonic rat let out a sharp sound, and then the sound of many claws scratching could be heard.


    "Not good. It''s calling out to its companions. " Duan Canghai''s expression turned serious.


    Rong Hua asked, "Is the end of the maze the entrance to the ruins?"


    Duan Canghai nodded, "That''s right. This is an ancient ruin, and there are many lost treasures and cultivation techniques inside."


    Rong Hua wasn''t greedy at all: "If you can''t beat me, I suggest you don''t go in."


    Rushing Thunder looked at Rong Hua, "Right, when you summoned the demon god, there was actually a magic array. Did you cultivate the ancient summoning technique?"


    Rong Hua hesitated, but she didn''t want to know the answer to her question. She thought for a moment and then said, "I''m not too sure either, I was originally a waste, and the rest of the family didn''t like me. Later on, I coincidentally obtained a cultivation method and not only was I able to summon a demon god, but also a magic array.


    "What a lucky chance." Rushing Thunder praised him but didn''t ask what the opportunity was. After all, these were the other party''s private matters and there was no need to touch them.


    "It''s not a mouse!" Liu Wen cried out again.


    Rong Hua looked back, her scalp tingling. Behind him, there were actually many centipedes crawling around, each of them were 3 meters long and half a foot long.


    Those densely packed feet actually flashed a cold light, the tentacles on top of his head swayed, and the huge pincers were open and shut.


    "So disgusting." Zhang Yanqiu''s face was filled with loathing. Her companion beast was a large fiery red bird. That bird even looked at the centipede with loathing.


    Rong Hua smiled, "No need to be afraid, it''s just an enlarged centipede."


    "I can''t watch this any longer, get down!" Li Daoyi roared and took out a black cylinder. Behind the cylinder was a thin iron chain with a ring on it.


    After the people in front had all fallen down, he pulled the ring and spat out a black liquid from the cylinder. This liquid landed on the centipedes'' bodies.


    "Light the fire!" Li Daoyi shouted.


    Duan Canghai shot out a fireball that landed on one of the centipedes. The liquid instantly ignited, and a nauseating smell permeated the air.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, that black liquid should be oil, she didn''t expect there to be oil in this world.


    The centipede knew that it was no match for him and hurriedly retreated. It did not know where it retreated to, but it was gone in an instant.


    As for the earlier rats, they were easily beheaded by the group.

 C31

    Rushing Thunder used a pair of pliers to break off the mouse''s four front teeth, each as long as a finger: "This thing is best used to make arrows."


    Rong Hua didn''t move as he watched them pick up the rat corpses. Only their organs and flesh were left, and their bones and skin were all taken away.


    "Rumble." The centipede that was running back with the flames ignited something. An explosion came from afar.


    Duan Canghai frowned, "Let''s hurry and find the exit. I wonder if this explosion will cause this place to collapse."


    As soon as he finished, he saw cracks appear on the walls of the corridor, which quickly spread out behind them like a tidal wave.


    "Run!" Duan Canghai shouted loudly.


    No one had time to worry about the rat. They quickly ran forward because the explosion was coming from the front, so the ground in front of them became even shatter. In the end, they had no choice but to jump and avoid the fissure.


    The cracks were so deep that no one could tell if they would fall or die or get stuck.


    Whoosh ¡­


    A large centipede attacked and directly bit Liu Wen, causing Liu Wen to wail as he fell into the crevice.


    No one around him had time to pull it.


    Zhang Yanqiu''s face changed as she moved closer to Rong Hua. Rong Hua thought she was here to protect him, so she said, "Don''t worry about me, just be careful."


    The corner of Zhang Yanqiu''s mouth widened into a smile, but she was unable to squeeze out a smile. After all, it was time to escape.


    After running for some more time, a bronze door appeared in front of them. Duan Canghai was the first to open the door, and everyone felt elated. As long as they entered the sect, they would be safe.


    Zhang Yanqiu stomped her foot in the air, and Rong Hua hurriedly used her hand to grab her. In the end, both of them pounced into the fissure, but no one expected that this woman who said she wanted to protect Rong Hua would use him as a stepping stone as she stepped on him, while Rong Hua''s eyes were filled with astonishment as she fell into the fissure.


    "Rong Hua..." Several voices roared together.


    After Rong Hua recovered from her shock, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This world truly was a place where the strong were revered. The strong preyed on the weak, and Zhang Yanqiu, who used protecting her as a reason, actually put her to death.


    At the moment, Rong Hua wasn''t afraid, if she fell down and died, then she would earn too, at least after living for so many days and knowing that there weren''t just humans in the universe.


    She fell deeper and deeper, and after a long time, she still hadn''t reached the bottom. This made Rong Hua wonder if she would fall out from the other side of the world.


    "Master, where are we? It''s so dark!" the fibula asked in a daze.


    Rong Hua unhappily said, "Your master fell into a crack. If I fall to my death, you won''t be any better!"


    As soon as he woke up from his stupor, he jumped on Rong Hua''s body to look around, and then brought him to the God Beast''s dimension.


    "You won''t fall if you bring me in?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It will continue to fall, but I have a skill called Teleportation. There''s no time to explain it, I''ll teleport first!"


    With the blue light protecting the man''s body, the light disappeared in an instant.


    "Alright." The fibula looked tired.


    Rong Hua took out a pill and fed it to Philip. "Are you feeling better?"


    After a moment, Fife said, "Okay, but I didn''t notice that there was a problem with the teleportation. We stopped at an unknown location."


    "Let me go out and take a look." Rong Hua frowned.


    After sending Rong Hua out of the God Beast Space, Rong Hua was instantly dumbfounded, was she being transported to another planet? She was standing on a giant round mushroom.


    Fortunately, the mushrooms here were very bright, so he could see very far without being obstructed. It could be said that this place was not only the size of mushrooms, but also other plants and animals. For example, the grasshopper on top of the mushrooms in front of them was like a calf.


    "How long will it take for me to walk like a monkey?" Rong Hua complained.


    Xiao Hong laughed, "Do you want to see my new skill?"


    "Oh?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, just what kind of skill did this guy have?


    "Watch me change ¡­" Little Red was unexpectedly magnified to the size of a plane.


    "Enough, enough." Rong Hua hurriedly said, if not for this guy, who knows how long he would have grown.


    "Come on up, I''ll fly you!" Xiao Hong was elated.


    Rong Hua suddenly thought of a phrase from her previous life, "Carry you to fly".


    She jumped onto Xiao Hong''s back and it turned around. "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know either, you just fly around and take a look."


    "Alright!"


    Little Red flew up. Rong Hua discovered that some of Little Red''s feathers weren''t red. She stretched out her hand to feel around and found that Little Red''s feathers had probably been dyed red. Could it be that it wasn''t a purely fire attribute parrot?


    "Xiao Hong, your stain has disappeared."


    Xiao Hong said indifferently, "I''m not a Fire parrot in the first place. I originally wanted to escape after meeting a fool who bought me, but was bought by my master."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You mean I''m an idiot?"


    "No, absolutely not. What I mean is that I don''t want to leave with my master. If I can''t get rid of the consequences of being treated as a Magic Pet, I might as well look for someone I like." Xiao Hong chuckled.


    "Then what exactly are you?" Rong Hua asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret. You''ll know when the stains on my body have all disappeared! Furthermore, I am not that low levelled Fire parrot, so I can learn a lot of skills. It''s just that I can''t level up yet. " Xiao Hong was pleased with itself.


    "Be careful that I don''t eat you!"


    Xiao Hong said indifferently, "I''m really scared. I won''t dare to steal wine again."


    "Dear Little Red, I was wrong." The fibula had learned to have a dog''s leg.


    Rong Hua didn''t pursue the matter any further. Since Xiao Hong was her Magic Pet, it would be better to have Xiao Hong be a low level Fire parrot.


    "Master, there''s light over there. It''s very glaring. Should we go over and take a look?" Little Red noticed something.


    "Let''s go!" Rong Hua nodded.


    Arriving at the light, Rong Hua discovered that there was a huge bowl-shaped enchantment holding down a city. There were people in the city, and their clothes were different from the ones they wore now. They were all wearing long robes, while the women all wore long skirts. They were wrapped so tightly that only their faces and hands were revealed.


    Right now, everyone was wearing tight clothing, even Duan Canghai. As for women, they would reveal their arms and legs, and even more boldly, their waists. Could it be that the people in this city were immortals?


    "Is he not from my time?"


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Your era? Isn''t that the ancient era? "


    "Yeah, it''s the same for dressing up. Look, all men have long hair, how are they out of the ordinary like now?" As he looked at the people inside, his eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    Rong Hua walked to the edge of the enchantment and poked. The enchantment was like a big jelly; she took a deep breath and squeezed inside.


    Perhaps it was because her clothes were different, but everyone on the street curiously looked at her.

 C32

    Rong Hua lowered his head and looked, wasn''t it just a light armor? With boots up to her knees and a magical beast spatial gem at her neck, her hair was similar to the people here, except that she didn''t have a hairpin on her ponytail.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Philip looked at Rong Hua and laughed till she rolled over.


    Rong Hua was speechless. This guy was rolling on her shoulder and actually wouldn''t fall down.


    After he had laughed enough, perfidy said, "Your clothes are simply outrageous here."


    Rong Hua''s face sank, "Have you been eating your fill recently?" "In that case, it''s time for you to lose some weight."


    The smile on his face immediately turned into flattery, "No, master can''t mistreat others."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. She was regretting that she bought that lowly parrot. Where did that cold and taciturn Fife of before go? Who can drag this cheap fellow away?


    "Hey, your pet is not bad. I''ll buy it for how much." A beautiful woman with almond eyes and a peachy cheeks pointed at Rong Hua and asked.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Sorry, I''m not selling!"


    "From the way you''re dressed, you should be from outside. If you don''t earn money, you''ll starve to death. Your pet will definitely give you a big price, so I''m here to help you." The beautiful lady looked at Rong Hua, her expression didn''t seem like she was lying.


    Rong Hua still shook her head: "Many thanks, Miss. It''s not only my companion, but also my friend."


    "Forget it, if you don''t have the money to live, come find me at the Peach Blossom Dock. My name is Liu Tao''er."


    "Got it." Rong Hua said with the attitude of not offending others and not causing trouble.


    Standing above Rong Hua, Xiao Hong suddenly said: "Master''s situation isn''t good."


    "What is it?" Rong Hua asked puzzledly.


    "Quickly, take a look and see if you can still use the power of the devil soul." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua''s face paled after experimenting. She actually couldn''t muster up even the slightest bit of the devil soul''s power, and now she actually became an ordinary person.


    "Aooo ¡­" My space can''t be opened. " The fibula screamed.


    Rong Hua opened her storage bag, but there was no reaction. Right now, there was only a pair of short thorns at her waist, gold coins and pills that couldn''t be taken out.


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come out." Philip weakly lied on Rong Hua''s shoulder.


    Rong Hua turned around as if shshewas withdrawing from the enchantment, but the moment she turned, he discovered that behind him were houses, streets, and even if there was no enchantment in sight, she could only enter but not leave.


    Or could it be that after entering, she was unable to use the power of the Demon Soul, so she was unable to see where the enchantment was located.


    "Gulp ¡­" One man, one beast, one bird. Their stomachs were hungry.


    "Steamed Bun, a new steamed bun!" Someone shouted a sale.


    Rong Hua sniffed and the smell of meat buns drifted over. Her stomach growled even more diligently.


    "Two buns!" Someone was buying buns.


    "Alright, two Demon Soul Pearls." The one selling the bun received two fingernail-sized beads made of the same material as the Demon Soul Stone.


    "These Demon Soul Pearls are the base material of the Demon Soul Cutting Stone, didn''t they give you a bag of them before?" "Take it out to buy buns."


    Rong Hua was depressed. The storage ring needed a trace of the power of the devil soul to open it, but she couldn''t use the power of the devil soul to open it. Right, can I use the purple flame?


    She tried to find the purple flames in her body, but to no avail. If one were to say that the cultivator was a deity, then she was now an absolute mortal.


    "I think it''s outside the city. Let''s go out of the city and see if we can catch some prey!" He rubbed his stomach. How hungry!


    Rong Hua accepted Freya''s suggestion and walked out of the city. When she looked back, she saw that there was a fee for entering the city. If you wanted to enter again, you would have to hand over ten Demon Soul Pearls.


    "Forget it, we didn''t earn any money and now we can''t even enter the city anymore." Rong Hua was quite depressed.


    The fibula laughed, "Isn''t there a place to collect prey? Let''s go hunting! "


    Rong Hua glanced at Fang Xing, "Hunting? I feel that Xiao Hong is more useful than you, you seem to only be sleeping and eating. "


    "I don''t have any."


    "Forget it, let''s go hunting." Rong Hua was currently also helpless: "Right, didn''t you disdain talking too much in the past?"


    "Oh, I just haven''t changed, have you? Now I am as ready to accept the world as you are, so there is no need to brood over the past. "


    Rong Hua sighed. That''s right. Right now, she had indeed accepted this world. Especially since Zhang Yanqiu had said that she wanted to protect him, but at the moment of life and death, she had already completely accepted everything in this world.


    Isn''t it just that the strong were respected? She would definitely become stronger. In the future, she could only step on others and not let them step on her again.


    "Master, do you want a map?" Xiao Hong asked.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "Map?" Do you have a map? "


    Xiao Hong laughed, "My other skill is to transform the scenery I see into a map."


    "Great, quickly take a look outside the city to see if there is any suitable place for us to hunt." By the way, how can you use magic? "Why can''t I?" Rong Hua was finally a bit happy.


    Xiao Hong said, "This is not the power of the devil soul, it''s a skill that belongs to itself." After saying that, it flew up and circled around for a while before returning, "Okay, Master will receive the map!"


    "Receive? How do I receive it? " Rong Hua was stunned.


    Xiao Hong was depressed, "That''s right, master is so poor now that he can''t even take out a jade plate. How about this, after you kill a magical beast, you can get a piece of the magical beast skin to receive the map."


    "Alright, lead the way. We''ll go hunt!" Rong Hua touched the short thorn, right now she could only rely on her strength to earn a living.


    Under Xiao Hong''s lead, Rong Hua arrived at a flat plain. Here, grass covered the sky, birds chirping and flowers smelling, but no large prey could be seen.


    "Rabbits!" Little Red dove down.


    Not long after, Xiao Hong came back with a rabbit in its hand. However, this rabbit was a bit big, like a hound, with blood-red eyes staring at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua used a short thorn to kill the rabbit before peeling off its skin and cleaning it clean. "Can I receive this map?" The rabbit skin was three feet wide and three feet long.


    "It''s too big. It doesn''t need to be that big. Just make it a square foot." Xiao Hong shook its head and commanded.


    Rong Hua split the rabbit skin into nine parts and then held one in her hand.


    Xiao Hong''s eyes began to shine, the smooth light shone on the rabbit skin, causing the fur to change. The originally snow-white color, now gradually became green, and upon closer inspection, it was not dyed, but rather engraved on the rabbit skin with an aerial view of this place.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have any magic right now. If you had magic, you could just use a tiny bit of it to enlarge the map and look at it more carefully." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua praised, "So powerful!"


    When Xiao Hong heard this, it smugly glanced at Fang Fu, who immediately became furious. "Hmph, this is just a child''s play. I am much more powerful than you."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Can you use the power of the devil soul?"

 C33

    "No." The fibula immediately withered.


    "Alright, let''s continue hunting. Let''s go find some prey that can be sold for a high price."


    With the map it would be much more convenient, Rong Hua came to the wild deer''s survival area, where there were already a few teams hunting.


    "Whose child are you?" A man in his thirties discovered Rong Hua.


    "I''m here to hunt." Rong Hua replied.


    The man frowned, "What kind of clothes are you wearing? They look like animal skins, and they shouldn''t be children from the village right? Although this is the habitat of a wild deer, there are wild wolves and other wild beasts at the edge of this place. Are you not afraid of being eaten?"


    Rong Hua looked at him indifferently, "I don''t have money, I want to earn money to eat."


    "Oh, I have dozens of Demon Soul Pearls. Hurry back to your house, this place is very dangerous." The man took out a small purse.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I can make money myself."


    "Seriously, you''re quite stubborn." The man took back his money bag and didn''t pay any more attention to Rong Hua.


    "Captain, there''s a herd of wild deer over there." Someone called out.


    The man turned around after a few steps. "Child, why don''t you follow me? I''ll take you to a safe place when I get back."


    Rong Hua didn''t want to refuse and wanted to see how they would hunt, "Many thanks big brother."


    "You can call me uncle, but my family''s kids are all older than you." The man laughed.


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything and followed the man. They were at a high ground, looking down at a group of wild deer. These wild deer had sharp antlers on their heads, making them look difficult to kill.


    "The target this time is the Deer King, so don''t hunt the rest of the deer for now. Try to catch them alive, as it''s worth living." The man whispered.


    Rong Hua didn''t move. He knew that this Deer King wasn''t one of her dishes. It was good to watch people hunt.


    "Whose child is this!?" Someone had discovered Rong Hua.


    "Oh, my village''s kid, has brought you a long experience." The man replied.


    The team members didn''t say anything more. They started to take out ropes and things and began to prepare.


    When the hunt began, Rong Hua lost interest after watching for a while. Their hunting methods were very primitive, the encirclement and pursuit caused chaos among the deer, and a few weaker wild deer were killed by them.


    The Golden Deer King seemed to have realized that their target was it, so it ran to the side alone. This action was definitely done to protect the tribe.


    The man and the others surrounded the deer king. The deer king cawed into the sky a few times, and the herd of deer immediately ran in one direction, disappearing very quickly.


    Rong Hua ran over to look at the deer king, its horns shining like they were made of gold. A pair of wild and unruly eyes looked down on everyone, but its gaze paused on Rong Hua for a moment before it left.


    The hunters threw out ropes to trap the deer king, but the deer king didn''t struggle.


    The man was overjoyed. He took out his machete and walked over cautiously. As he approached, he raised his machete and aimed at the horn of the Deer King.


    Rong Hua was stunned. So the only reason she wanted to kill the Deer King was because she wanted its horn. Perhaps the Deer King had already experienced this a few times, so in order for the herd of deer to leave, it obediently offered up its horn.


    After cutting off the antlers, the man said, "Let it go."


    However, aside from the man, the other five people did not move.


    The man frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "The Dongfang family has placed a bounty on the aged deer blood, so we have to kill it."


    The man''s face darkened. "No, I''ve said it before. As long as the antlers don''t kill it, I can help you collect a bottle of the blood if it''s not too much."


    Rong Hua discovered that those people had strange expressions on their faces, so she ran to the man''s side and gripped the short thorn in his hand, ready to fight at any time.


    "How can one bottle be enough? Deer skin and other items can all be sold for a high price." Those people objected.


    Rong Hua looked at the man, who gritted his teeth and waved his hand to cut off the rope binding the Deer King. The Deer King also realized that his own life was in danger and immediately sent out a mad kick.


    Out of the five men, three of them were immediately knocked unconscious. The remaining two dodged quickly, but they did not give up.


    Darts with barbs and chains shot out of the quiver. The darts stabbed into the shoulder armor and the back of the Deer King''s buttocks.


    "What a shame." One of them cursed.


    The man panicked. "We can''t capture him."


    One of them was pulling at the Deer King, while the other one was throwing a concealed weapon at the man. The man had not expected to be shot in the chest.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold. A short thorn flew out from his hand and killed the person who shot the cold arrow. Seeing that, the other person also raised his hand to shoot.


    Although the man was injured, he did not lose consciousness. With a flash of the broadsword in his hand, he chopped off the man''s arm. The man immediately let out a blood-curdling scream and fainted.


    Rong Hua walked over and saw that she had been killed with a short thorn.


    The big man was stunned. "You ¡­"


    "We are enemies anyway, we are cruel to ourselves by being merciful to our enemies." Rong Hua said indifferently.


    The big man became silent. Even a child could understand the reasoning behind this, yet he still acted so knowingly.


    "What should we do with the antlers?" Rong Hua asked.


    The man took out a jade gourd. This gourd was only an inch or so in length and was extremely adorable. Opening the mouth of the gourd and pointing it at the antler, the antler automatically shrunk and entered the gourd.


    "What is this gourd?" Rong Hua''s eyes were filled with amazement. The gourd actually didn''t need the power of the devil soul to use it.


    "This is a storage gourd, it can be considered low grade. The medium grade ones have bracelets and the high grade ones have rings." The man sat on the ground, healing his wounds.


    Rong Hua suddenly thought of his transparent ring. If this ring was really left behind from the ancient times, then just like this gourd, it shouldn''t need the power of the devil soul to open it.


    It was just that there was someone here right now, so she didn''t experiment with it.


    Rong Hua looked at the corpse, she searched for a while before asking Xiao Hong to take it away and destroy it.


    As the three gradually woke up, Rong Hua immediately pounced on the uncle. "Uncle, you can''t die. Those two damned bastards actually wanted to kill the uncle after swallowing all the antlers. Wuwuwu ¡­


    The three of them were stunned as they slowly woke up. When they saw the man lying on the ground with a pale face and a chest covered in blood, they immediately believed Rong Hua''s words.


    One of them stood up and asked, "Kid, where is King Lu?"


    Rong Hua wiped away her tears and said, "The Deer King ran away, so they chased after him."


    "Which way?" one of them asked.


    Rong Hua pointed randomly in one direction: "Over there."


    The three of them quickly gave chase.


    The man''s mouth twitched as he looked at Rong Hua, "You ¡­"


    "Don''t talk, your injuries are very serious, let''s go back and recuperate." Rong Hua smiled.


    The man nodded.


    Rong Hua helped the man walk a long way until they were out of the range of the wild deer herd.


    "Why do you want to keep it for yourself? They will also be suspicious after the mission is handed in. " The man said.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Deer horns are good stuff. Rather than giving them to others, it''s better to keep them for yourself."


    "But the antler is useless in our hands. Only the pharmacist can concoct the complement medicine." The man looked at Rong Hua with a complicated expression.


    "Complement Potion? Isn''t that supposed to replenish metal type attack power? " Rong Hua really didn''t think that these antlers could be used to refine medicine. Looks like she still has a lot of things to learn.

 C34

    "No, but the prescription is not something that can be bought directly from the pharmacy. Do you know the person who can concoct the complement medicine?" The man''s eyes gleamed as he stared intently at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I do. As long as you can bring me the prescription and the other supplementary ingredients, I can help you turn them into pills ¡­" Potion, when the time comes, no one will suspect you if you sell potions, right? "


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "I want to hunt here. If you don''t have much time, you can head back first and come find me here afterwards."


    "Alright." The man ran away, but he quickly returned. "Little brother, I''m called Tian He Guang. What''s your name?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "My name is Rong Hua." She thought for a moment, then handed the map over. "I''ll be moving around this area."


    "Ah ¡­" Tian He Guang stared at the map.


    "Is there a problem with this map?" Rong Hua asked with a frown.


    Tian He shook his head. "No, where did you get that? This is too detailed. I''m afraid you must have spent a hundred Demon Soul Stones to purchase the map."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she did not expect Xiao Hong''s map to be so valuable. "This was drawn by me, I can sell it for a hundred Devil Soul Stones?"


    Tian Huan Guang said, "Of course, I''m still talking about the basic price. I haven''t gone back for half a year. If this map came out for half a year, it would be worth 100 Demon Soul Stones. If it had just come out, someone would have bought it at least a thousand times."


    Rong Hua excitedly looked at Tian He Guang, "Is it really that valuable? I just finished it today. It''s not on the market. "


    "Really? "Then go to the auction house and ask them to help you auction it. That would be worth more than selling it. I don''t think this item can be copied. Just look at this map. It looks like you''ve really seen the true appearance of the Dragon Domain." Tian He praised.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then asked: "Then how many are appropriate for me to make?"


    "There are a few outsiders in the Dragon Domain every year. If I sell them to them, they definitely won''t be able to sell the Devil Soul Stones. I can only exchange them for materials from the outside world. If that''s the case ¡­" A thousand would be enough.


    If you still want to earn more money, then wait half a year for another thousand. " Tian He Guang gave a suggestion.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, I''ll go hunt some animal skins first and then make a map."


    "Beast skins aren''t very good materials, why not use Shadow Beads? Shadow Beads aren''t even worth a single Demon Soul Stone and can be bought for 10. Usually, it''s just something that children can intimidate and play with." Tian He smiled.


    "Ah?" "I don''t really understand. How can a Shadow Pearl be used to create a map? And how can that scare people?" Rong Hua was a bit hazy.


    That thing can record the appearance of a magical beast. A child taking out a Shadow Pearl to save a magical beast. Suddenly, it is quite frightening. But if you look closely, you will be able to see that this magical beast is somewhat transparent and fake." Tian He smiled.


    "Understood. Do you have a Shadow Pearl?" I want to try. " Rong Hua asked.


    "Mm ¡­" Tian He rummaged around on his body before taking out a bag of Shadow Pearls. "I do have some. I bought them for my kid to play last time, but I haven''t been back for half a year. I''ve already used a dozen of the recorded magic beasts here and there are eight that haven''t been used. Take them first." Tian He gave the unused ones to Rong Hua, but didn''t ask for the Demon Soul Stone.


    Rong Hua saw that he had left in a hurry, so she didn''t mention the Demon Soul Stone, even if he did, she wouldn''t be able to take it out.


    Little Red looked at the black pearl and said, "This thing can record maps?"


    Rong Hua looked and said, "Let''s give it a try, just do what you did on the map just now."


    Xiao Hong nodded. It had seen the entire Dragon Domain, so there was no need to look anymore. It sent its consciousness into the Shadow Pearl.


    The magical thing was that when the Shadow Pearl was not used, it would turn black. Gradually, it turned transparent, and a three-dimensional map of the Dragon Domain appeared within it.


    "Oh my god, it''s really done! One thousand Demon Soul Stones!" Rong Hua excitedly kissed Xiao Hong on the cheek.


    Xiao Hong touched its cheeks with its wings in disdain, "Don''t let the people who kiss be wet."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Hua gave two dry coughs and finally, she put away the movie beads.


    "Master, why don''t you need to look?" Xiao Hong was very curious about how the Shadow Pearl looked like when it was used.


    Rong Hua dejectedly said, "I don''t have the power of the Demon Soul."


    "Ah?" You can''t sell this Shadow Pearl to the newcomer, since the newcomers are all like you, unable to bring out the power of the devil soul. " Xiao Hong said.


    Suddenly, Rong Hua remembered about the ring, she nervously touched her hand, the ring was still there, she took a deep breath to see how it was going.


    Ah!" One man, one beast, and one bird were both stunned. They had actually entered the ring.


    "This is my ring?" Rong Hua couldn''t believe it.


    "Where did you take us? Don''t tell me you still have a divine beast? "


    It turned out that Rong Hua''s storage ring wasn''t just a small square inch of land, but a vast expanse of land. It was unknown what was glowing in the sky, and the ground was black and oily.


    Everything in the black ring was still there, except for the black ring.


    "What do you think of the land here, Fife, compared to the land in your space?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Of course, it''s better here. Try to see if you can use the power of the devil soul."


    Rong Hua nodded his head and brought them out of the storage space within the ring. When she tried to use the power of the devil soul within her body, a strange power entered her body while she was meditating, and she could vaguely see a multicolored light entering her body.


    Gradually, there was a peculiar feeling in Rong Hua''s body, her originally retro meridians expanded by a lot, becoming tougher by a lot.


    When she opened her eyes and was ready to celebrate, the whirlpool released a huge amount of energy that made her grunt and sit back down.


    That power was like a wild dragon rushing through her meridians, circulating through them countless times. Rong Hua only knew that with every circulation, her meridians would rise to the limit, and before she could relax, they would be propped up again. This pain was even worse than having her meridians broken.


    Philip and Xiao Hong both stared wide-eyed at Rong Hua, because her face was constantly flashing, for a moment her color was enough to make a dyer''s shop.


    Gradually, Rong Hua was accustomed to this feeling. The whirlpool in her dantian slowed down and finally formed into a mass of fog that calmed down. However, within this mass of fog, there was a mass of colorful cotton candy. This was the new form of the Demon Soul.

 C35

    Rong Hua examined her meridians before looking at that ball of mist. For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up within her, because this ball of mist was the source of her devil soul. She thought that it would never appear again, but now it was quietly lying inside her dantian.


    At this moment, Rong Hua also understood that having a demon soul source was the same as having an electric battery. It could absorb a demon soul''s power to store electricity, and then release it when one''s fighting strength was exhausted.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" the fibula asked cautiously.


    Rong Hua looked at Fang Xing, "The demon spirit within my body has appeared again."


    "The devil soul origin? Are you sure that the power of the devil soul didn''t increase? " A look of confusion flashed across his eyes.


    "It''s the source of the devil soul. Look!" Rong Hua extended a hand and a purple flame appeared on his hand, after which the flame vanished and a wind blade appeared. " Wow... Master, Master ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" She suddenly hugged Rong Hua and began to cry.


    Rong Hua Meng was startled: "What''s wrong? Am I going to die? "


    "Pah pah pah! Who said my master was going to die? I knew I wouldn''t randomly follow someone for no reason. You are the reincarnation of my former master." Fife stared at Rong Hua with her big eyes, her gaze filled with infatuation.


    "Go away, look at me like that ¡­ I feel my scalp go numb." Rong Hua slapped away her palm.


    "My former master also had a Dazzling Devil Soul inside of him."


    "What is the source of the seven-colored devil soul?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It means that your body contains metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, ice, light, and darkness. There are ten types of attributes." Philip said.


    "So I have so many stats, isn''t that the way for everyone here?" Rong Hua asked again.


    "The attributes of the people here are not equal. I think that Duan Canghai should have a lot of attributes, so your little brother Long Zhui Yun has much less." For example, if a person with no fire attribute consumes the ''Heavenly Flame'', they will be able to become a fire attribute. " Fibular solution.


    Rong Hua felt dizzy, "Forget it, there''s no need to worry about that. I can now use the power of the devil soul. So, we should go hunt first!" Rong Hua stood up, only to discover that her clothes were smaller by an inch, she had actually grown taller.


    Right now Rong Hua didn''t look that thin anymore, it was just that when these clothes were small they revealed quite a bit of his skin, revealing a layer of black floating on his skin that was extremely reeking.


    AHH ¡­." Rong Hua quickly found a pond and washed it thoroughly. When she went ashore, she discovered that a large portion of the fish in the pond had been poisoned.


    Philip laughed so hard that he rolled on the ground. "Ahahaha ¡­"


    Rong Hua''s face darkened: "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''ve seen water that can remove impurities from a leveling up fish, but I''ve never seen anyone that can poison a fish to death. Tell me, how strong do you think the poison in your body is?" perfidy laughed.


    Rong Hua''s heart sank. The poison in her body was the doing of the Feng Family. If there was a chance, he had to go back and vent her anger.


    Xiao Hong suddenly said, "I''m about to level up. Be careful."


    Rong Hua was shocked, what was there to be careful about in leveling up? Could there still be thunder tribulation?


    Xiao Hong stood on the tree as it emitted a red flame. In the end, the flame devoured it and the black clouds in the sky rushed over. From the looks of it, there really was a tribulation lightning.


    "Are we going to help it?" Rong Hua looked towards Fang Fu, the advancement of a magical beast was akin to defying the heavens, hence it would attract thunder tribulation, only Rong Hua had never seen it with her own eyes before.


    "If it evolved into a Class 5 Magical Beast, it would attract lightning tribulation. This lightning tribulation would temper its body, and we wouldn''t be able to help it."


    Rong Hua nodded. When a magical beast reaches the sixth step, it will transform into a human, and at the tenth step, it will be able to completely break away from the beast type and become a human.


    However, in this world, there were a few magical beasts that could take human form. They didn''t need to wait for Class 10 to completely turn into a human, but they weren''t as strong as Magical Beasts at the peak of Class 10.


    Rumble ¡­


    A huge bolt of lightning struck the red fireball. The fireball absorbed the thunder and lightning, forming a circle around it, and then it was followed by a second lightning bolt.


    "The first bolt of lightning will temper the body, and the remaining four will be destructive. If you have the Lightning Resisting Talisman, you can help it withstand them."


    "You said that you don''t need help just now. What should I do now?" What happens if you fail? " Rong Hua was feeling anxious.


    "If you fail, go back to the Fourth Order. When you advance again, you''ll usually succeed. Those who fail will all die." The fibula said it was helpless.


    "What about you? Will you advance? " Rong Hua asked.


    "He is a cute auxiliary Magic Pet. Without the level restriction, of course there wouldn''t be a lightning tribulation. As long as it is an attack type Magic Pet, it will evolve." Philip rolled his eyes.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Understood. You are someone who doesn''t do anything after eating their fill. Now that I have the space within the ring, your God Beast space is just a bit useless."


    "Who said that? You cannot have magical beasts enter your interspatial ring. Only my interspatial ring can take your magical beasts. If you dare to say that I''m useless, I''ll cry for you. " The man''s face was full of grief.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Okay, you''ll be useful, but can you enter my storage ring by yourself?"


    "Yes." The fibula is sulking, rolling itself into a ball with its big tail.


    Rong Hua used her hand and poked: "Who said my ring cannot accept magic beasts? Didn''t you and Xiao Hong just go in? Hurry up and leave the medicinal ingredients in your spatial space for me to grow. Leave the matter of the battle to Little Red. "


    "You found it. However, although your ring has magical powers, it''s not suitable for magical beasts to live in for a long time. That''s why Xiao Hong still has to go to the God Beast Dimension to cultivate. I''ll go work." He transformed into a streak of light, entering the interspatial ring.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to look at the farmland appointed by Firepaw.


    As the five bolts of lightning passed by, the fireball gradually extinguished as well. Little Red had disappeared, and there stood a brocade chicken. However, its mouth and claws were vermillion red, and there was a cluster of red flames on its forehead. The most eye-catching part was its tail, which was as smooth as a horse''s tail.


    "You''re a golden chicken?" Rong Hua felt that its tail was similar to the heavenly bird of paradise from her previous life.


    Xiao Hong angrily said, "This is the Vermillion Bird''s close relative, the Laughing Bird."


    "It really is a bird of paradise. It''s just that its size is too big and is comparable to a golden pheasant." Rong Hua rubbed his chin, it should be because the source of the devil soul had appeared within his body, which caused the bird to evolve.


    "I am a bird of paradise, a bird of paradise, not a golden chicken. Don''t compare me to a golden chicken!" The birds croaked.


    Rong Hua shot him a glance. In the future, she would have to rely on him to obtain maps, so she didn''t want to beat him up.


    "Let''s go, now that I can use the power of the devil soul, we should go hunting more. Not only to sell money, but also to replenish food." Rong Hua didn''t want to hear any of this from a bird of paradise.


    As Rong Hua hunted, she familiarized herself with the three elements of wind, thunder, and ice. In her mind, she could use these three elements of magic, but she just didn''t have any advanced techniques.


    "Why can''t I use the three colors of wood, water, fire, and earth?" Rong Hua finally discovered that something wasn''t right.

 C36

    Philip lazily said, "The five elements should correspond to the release of moves. Right now, you already have three unrestricted attributes of Wind, Ice and Thunder, which are already quite heaven-defying. Not more than a hundred people on this continent can do that."


    Rong Hua''s heart was filled with excitement. She knew that she wasn''t a loser, but she didn''t expect herself to have such heaven defying abilities. Unfortunately, the purple flame couldn''t be used as a method of attack, but using it to warm up her dantian was still not bad. If it was used to light a fire, even the smallest flame wouldn''t be able to ignite the firewood.


    Rong Hua, who was in a good mood, had hunted quite a few magical beasts, the highest being a Rank 2 wild boar. If she were to encounter a Rank 3 or higher magical beast, Rong Hua definitely wouldn''t be able to beat it, so she didn''t take the risk.


    After two days, Rong Hua returned to the wild deer habitat. She originally wanted to kill two wild deer, but she suddenly heard a loud roar.


    "Little brother, I''m back." So it was Tian He Guang who had returned.


    Rong Hua dug her ears. "I can hear you."


    "En..." Little brother seems to have grown up. " Tian He Guang looked at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua smiled, "The power of the demon soul within my body increased a little, hence I grew taller."


    "Congratulations, I''ve found the entire set of ingredients, but it''s not enough. I can only refine a single antler." Tian He Guang took out a storage bag.


    Rong Hua took it over and said, "I want to find a place to refine medicine, do you know where I can find a cave?"


    "You refined medicine?" Tian He Guang somewhat regretted handing the materials over to Rong Hua. How could such a young child refine such a pill?


    Rong Hua knew his thoughts, silently taking out his alchemist badge and putting it on.


    "You''re actually a 6-star apothecary!" Tian He Guang opened his mouth wide as he sized up Rong Hua, and then his gaze finally fell on her short thorn. "You''re a Magic Master?"


    "That''s right." Normally, a magus would choose to refine medicine, because his mageforce would be able to keep up. The Grand Warriors had chosen artifact forging, and they had enough stamina to keep up.


    There were many Magic Masters that chose to train beasts, and they needed to balance physical strength with magic.


    "Tsk tsk, there are very few Magic Master seedlings in this world. Little brother will definitely become an overlord in the future!" Tian He Guang said with a look of envy on his face.


    Rong Hua was stunned. "A Magic Master is this powerful?" In the Demon God Continent, this seemed to be a weak existence.


    "Of course, the early stage may be a bit more difficult, but in the later stages, there are definitely existences at the Deity level. It''s just that the requirements to learn the physique of a Magician are quite special, so very few people practice it now." Tian He Guang sighed.


    Rong Hua felt that the Demon God Continent was like a pirated version of the Dragon Domain, but there were many differences.


    "Let''s go, I know there''s a cave over there." Tian He no longer doubted Rong Hua''s abilities.


    Rong Hua followed Tian and light to a cliff. Below the cliff was a natural cave with many stalactites.


    "Big Brother Tian, take care of yourself first. I need some time to refine the medicine." Rong Hua said.


    Tian He Guang nodded his head, "Alright, almost no one comes here, so you don''t have to worry about your safety."


    After Tian He Guang left, Rong Hua asked the guards to start refining the Rank 6 Golden Origin Medicine.


    The flame of the pill was still Xiao Hong''s flame. After absorbing two-thirds of the ingredients, she began to compress the pill. She did not expect that the pill would be as big as a fist.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and then used her magic to divide the medicine into 100 portions. She began to compress them bit by bit, finally compressing them into 100 10-star pills.


    The remaining one-third of Rong Hua''s vicious heart was diluted into a Rank 6 Potion, a total of 50 bottles, each bottle containing 3 mouthfuls.


    Rong Hua originally wanted to make the liquid more pure, but no matter how much she used fire, she couldn''t make it purer. Hence, her pills were only up to 6 stars.


    She didn''t know if the method was wrong or if the temperature of the fire wasn''t high enough. She could only read books or research ancient pill formulas to understand this.


    During this period of time, Rong Hua had also made many maps. One part of the beast skin was gorgeous, another part was tough and sturdy, and another part was plain and unadorned.


    As for the eight shadow beads, she did not plan to keep them. She would sell them all. That way, she could become a nouveau riche overnight.


    "Little brother, can I come in?" It was Tian He Guang who had returned.


    "Come in." Rong Hua said.


    Tian He Guang walked in. He was in a sorry state. His clothes were in tatters, but he was still in good spirits.


    "Are you hurt?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Just a small injury. This time, I caught a Wind Leopard and sold it to the Beast Taming Hall for a thousand Demon Soul Stones." Tian and Guang Guang took out a small cage. Inside the cage was a blue leopard.


    Rong Hua didn''t think of expanding her team, so she just congratulated him.


    "Now that I''ve concocted fifty vials of medicament this time, what do you think I should do with the remaining antlers?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Fifty bottles?" Tian He picked up a bottle and sniffed excitedly. Joy appeared on his face: "Perfect 6-star quality, this is great."


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything as she waited for Tian He Guang to finish his excitement.


    After a while, Tian He finally calmed down. He frowned and thought for a while before saying, "How about this? Give me 40 bottles. The rest of the antlers and potions are yours."


    Rong Hua was shocked, she only wanted the antler and not the medicine, "Won''t you lose out like that? "Nothing happened to me."


    Tian He smiled, "If I take it for the Alchemy Hall people to refine, then I can only get 30% of it. There''s no use for the antlers here, so I can only use them with you."


    Rong Hua nodded his head: "How about this, since I already have a deer horn, I can refine it however I want in the future. I''ll give you 50 bottles of it, how about we split it?" Including that Shadow Pearl you gave me. "


    Tian He Guang smiled happily. "Really? That little brother is at a disadvantage. "


    Rong Hua silently cursed in her heart: "What''s the point of suffering a loss, what I have here is better than what I gave you."


    Seeing that she had brought the bottles over, Tian He said, "Alright, let''s clear it." He couldn''t help but laugh as he put the bottle away.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to hunt anymore, so she asked, "Shall we head back to the city?"


    "Alright, alright, let''s go back to the city. I want to treat you to a big meal." Tian He guffawed.


    Rong Hua did not refuse, and the two of them returned to the city together. The entrance fees were given to them by Tian He and Guang, Rong Hua really didn''t have a single Demon Soul Stone on him.


    Arriving at the restaurant, the waiter called out to the two of them before they could enter, "Hey, don''t come in here with your clothes on."


    Tian He smiled in embarrassment. "We forgot to change our clothes. We''ll be back in a while after leaving for a private room."


    It seemed like the waiter knew Tian He Guang. He immediately smiled and said, "Alright."


    Rong Hua found an empty space in the storage ring and changed her clothes. Thankfully, she had the foresight to buy a few sets of clothes, including those that were grown up.


    After seeing Rong Hua change his clothes, Tian She was stunned, "Your clothes are similar to a set of clothes. Are you the young master of some large family in the outside world?"

 C37

    Rong Hua didn''t deny it. "Big brother Tian, you''re thinking too much."


    Knowing that she wasn''t willing to speak, Tian Huan smiled and said, "Alright, let''s go eat then."


    The two of them went back to the restaurant. This time, the waiter directly brought them to the private room.


    Rong Hua asked, "It''s my first time here so I''m not familiar with this place. I wonder if Big Brother Tian can explain?"


    "Of course you can. Go ahead and ask, I will tell you everything I know." Tian He took a big gulp of the wine and squinted his eyes.


    "Why can''t I gather the power of the devil soul when I first arrived here?" Rong Hua asked the key question.


    "This is very normal. The cultivation techniques you practice in the outside world are not right, as ours is the orthodox cultivation method, so once you enter, you will immediately mess up your original cultivation method. If the power of the devil soul can''t be raised, it''s not that it can''t disappear, but you can''t activate it."


    If you want to trigger the power of the devil soul, you must learn from the beginning, and your speed will definitely be much faster than those who do not have the power of the devil soul. " Tian He Guang explained.


    Rong Hua nodded. No wonder she felt much better when she was able to use the power of the devil soul again.


    "Actually, the Dragon Domain is considered a secret realm to you. Those who are able to come here will be able to improve their abilities. However, the next time when they open the gate, they will have to wait for a year." Tian He Guang said.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "So that means I must make more money in this year and buy more secret manuals and the like. I won''t be able to come in after I go out."


    Tian He Guang grinned. "Little brother is really smart. However, you can choose not to go out. It''s always open every year anyway. You can go out anytime you want."


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. This way, there wouldn''t be too much pressure on him. If she could keep Duan Canghai here for a few more years, then he wouldn''t have to get involved in the Imperial Family''s affairs. However, she didn''t know if Duan Canghai would be able to enter. If he did, then everything would be in vain.


    Without knowing why, Rong Hua got up and walked to the window to take a look. In the end, she saw Duan Canghai surrounded and teased by a group of women. This scene was too beautiful, she didn''t dare look!


    Duan Canghai seemed to have felt Rong Hua''s aura, and his eyes lit up when he saw Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua leaned out and waved, "I''ll come up here soon, sister-in-law is getting impatient."


    The women below revealed looks of disappointment when they heard that Duan Canghai had a wife. However, many had expressions of disdain on their faces, as if they wanted to compare their looks with Duan Canghai''s wife.


    Duan Canghai immediately jumped onto the stage, and Rong Hua stretched out her hand to pull him inside.


    Tian He sized up Duan Canghai and praised him, "What a handsome mage."


    Duan Canghai nodded while smiling, then he looked at Rong Hua joyfully, "You didn''t die, that''s great."


    Rong Hua also smiled, "My luck is good, this is the big brother Tian He Guang I just met, this is my ¡­" She was just about to reveal Duan Canghai''s identity when she was interrupted.


    "I''m his elder brother. I''ve heard a lot about Brother Tian." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything, since what Duan Canghai said about him had nothing to do with him.


    Tian He smiled and said, "Brother Rong Hua is a genius, but in terms of cultivation, I still need to give him a suggestion. He is a Demonic Martial Master now, but I don''t think his physique is good. She might as well be a Magician."


    Rong Hua felt that there wasn''t anything wrong with her body, even though she had been raised and crippled for over 10 years, the changes from these few times were very obvious, she shouldn''t be that weak right?


    Duan Canghai only gave a slight smile: "He likes this so I won''t stop him. As for his body, I will think of a way to help him make up for it."


    "It seems like you are from a Venerable family. I won''t say anything more. Come, let''s eat!" Tian He smiled.


    The three of them sat down and chatted as they ate. They had obtained a lot of information about the Dragon Domain. So the Dragon Domain was a small world.


    People coming in from the outside relied on luck and coincidence. However, after entering, the power of the devil soul needed to be retrained. After leaving, there would be endless benefits.


    Rong Hua took out the map and gave it to Duan Canghai, "This is the map I made."


    At this moment, Duan Canghai couldn''t use the power of his devil soul, so Rong Hua gave him a beast skin map. He spread it out and pointed to a misty area on the map. "What kind of place is this?"


    Rong Hua shook her head: "I''m not sure, I''ve never been in there before!"


    Tian He Guang said, "This is the Bedlam Lands. It''s said that there are treasures in there, but the people that went in never came out. So everyone is curious and they would send some people in to explore it every five years."


    Rong Hua asked, "When is the next expedition?"


    "Mm ¡­" Half a year later! " Tian He Guang said.


    Rong Hua calculated in her heart that the power of the devil soul here was much richer than in the outside world. Right now, she could be considered to be in the early stages of cultivation and couldn''t even summon a single Star Demon God, but after cultivating for half a year she should be able to recover to her current level in the outside world.


    "I''ll go too."


    Tian Hengguang shook his head. "Foreigners like you are not people that can be sent out just because you say so. You have to participate in the assessment."


    "How do we participate?" Rong Hua was very interested in that primal chaos region.


    "Just completing a few missions." Tian He spoke in a relaxed manner.


    After the meal, Tian and Guang Guang brought the two to the auction house. When the map was handed over, the eight Shadow Pearl Auction houses directly gave Rong Hua ten thousand Demon Soul Stones.


    With the ten thousand demon soul stones, Rong Hua immediately brought Duan Canghai to the bookstore to look for useful books. When she came out, he only had four thousand demon soul stones remaining.


    "Sigh ¡­" It''s not enough! " Rong Hua sighed.


    Duan Canghai held onto quite a few books, and he felt a little embarrassed. "Why don''t we not buy these?"


    "This won''t do. Even if I don''t want to buy yours, I won''t miss a single one. Let''s go buy a storage bag. This is really a stingy gift after buying so much." Rong Hua curled her lips.


    Seeing Rong Hua''s childish look, Duan Canghai laughed. At this moment, Rong Hua was much more lively than when she first met her. This was a complete and unbroken person, unlike her at that time, who was filled with a sense of loss and death.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? "Don''t be so touched, I owe you a debt of gratitude. So what if I buy you a few books?" Rong Hua said seriously.


    Duan Canghai faintly smiled, "It''s nothing. I just feel that you''re normal now. When I first met you, you were filled with confusion and a deathly aura. At that time, you didn''t care about your own life."


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment: "That''s right, it''s different now." She did not say why Duan Canghai would not pursue this line of questioning.


    Sure enough, the gentle Duan Canghai didn''t even bother to ask why. He only indifferently followed Rong Hua to shop.


    So, things like storage bags could only be bought at jewelry stores. The two of them looked at it for a long time before finally buying the smallest ring.

 C38

    Rong Hua let out a sigh and ran over to the Fang Bank to ask around. An inn couldn''t be stayed in, so they wanted to rent a small courtyard. In the end, they had to spend 2000 demon spirit stones to rent a stable.


    The place where they had once kept their horses was now empty. There were three rooms and a row of stables, but the stables were now very clean and had nothing but straw.


    Rong Hua awkwardly looked at Duan Canghai, letting him, who had the bearing of a celestial being, live in such an environment feeling of guilt.


    Duan Canghai faintly smiled, "The place where you can shelter yourself from the wind and rain is already very good."


    Just like that, the two of them settled down in the Dragon Domain. During the day, Rong Hua went to sell maps to train at night.


    In the second month, Rong Hua saw familiar faces. They were actually Feng Qilin, Feng Jinxiu, Long Huai, and a few mercenaries. The mercenaries included Zhang Yanqiu.


    The few of them stared at each other, before Rong Hua finally spoke, "Do you want a map of the entire Dragon Domain?"


    Long Huai''s eyes flashed with joy, "Yes, of course I do."


    Rong Hua extended her hand, "Five hundred low level soul stones."


    "What?" One crappy map requires five hundred low grade Demon Soul Stones. Are you crazy? " Feng Jinxiu screamed.


    Rong Hua took out the map she usually sold for 500 low-grade Demon Soul Stones and shook it: "Since you can''t afford it, don''t delay me from doing business."


    "Little brother, give me a map." A girl dressed in luxurious clothing with an ordinary appearance walked over.


    "Beautiful young lady, take it well." Rong Hua handed over the map, and the woman handed her five translucent Demon Soul Stones. These were mid-grade Demon Soul Stones worth five hundred low-grade Demon Soul Stones. The highest grade was the completely transparent Demon Soul Stone, which was worth five thousand low grade Demon Soul Stones.


    "Did you see that? Everyone knows the price. " Rong Hua kept the Demonic Soul Stone properly.


    Feng Jinxiu scoffed, "It''s only the children you''ve found."


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes at her, "If you can''t afford it, just wait outside."


    Long Huai revealed a smile, "We''re all from the same place. Coming to this strange place can also be considered as seeing fellow villagers. How about we make it a bit cheaper?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "It''s fine if you don''t have a Demon Soul Stone. As long as you take out something of the same value in exchange, I''ll sell it to you."


    Feng Jin Xiu pulled Long Huai and said, "Big Brother Crown Prince, there''s definitely more that we''re selling here. Let''s go buy some from somewhere else."


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything and turned to leave.


    "Wait." The one who spoke was the phoenix qilin.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Is there something you need?"


    "Are you Feng Wu Hua?" The phoenix qilin still doubted Rong Hua''s identity.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Feng Wu Hua is already dead. I am Rong Hua. Remember this name, it will become your nightmare."


    If he answered Feng Qilin in such a manner and didn''t know that Rong Hua was Feng Wu Hua, then he was a fool.


    "You ¡­" The phoenix qilin only said a single word, but he didn''t expose it on the spot. It was likely because he was afraid that Long Huai would give up on Feng Jinxiu and chase after Rong Hua.


    Zhang Yanqiu rolled her eyes and threw herself at him, "Little brother, it''s so good that you''re still alive. Even big sister is worried to death."


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed. Zhang Yanqiu threw herself at him with a needle in her hand. The bright blue color indicated that this needle was highly toxic, yet she still wanted to kill her.


    When Zhang Yanqiu was a foot away from Rong Hua, she grabbed her hand and directly stabbed it into the side of Zhang Yanqiu''s waist.


    "Ah ¡­" Zhang Yanqiu screamed and fell to the ground.


    Feng Jinxiu immediately said, "You killed someone. The Dragon Territory has a rule that states that those who kill others on the streets will be sentenced to death."


    Soon, the patrol came over and surrounded them. One of them, a man with a black jade belt said, "What happened?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "I don''t know either, I''m here selling maps and they couldn''t afford it so they wanted to leave. In the end this aunt threw herself on me and fell."


    The man squatted down to examine Zhang Yanqiu. She was already completely dead. "She''s dead. She just stabbed herself to death with a poisonous needle."


    Feng Jinxiu said, "No, she stabbed Zhang Yanqiu to death."


    The man sized up Rong Hua a few times, "We all know about him selling maps peacefully. I think you guys can''t afford to rob us, but accidentally killed yourself."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Fighting is prohibited in Dragon City, I won''t do it knowing what I''m doing."


    The phoenix qilin''s face darkened. "Come with me over there."


    The man looked at Rong Hua and said, "Do you need help?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need, thank you!"


    "Yes." The man ordered someone to drag Zhang Yanqiu''s corpse away, and before he left, he tossed her storage pouch to Rong Hua.


    Feng Jinxiu shouted, "Zhang Yanqiu is one of us, so she should give me her things."


    The man laughed coldly, "If she wants to kill this little brother, the storage bag is just compensation. Do you have any objections?"


    Long Huai hurriedly pulled Feng Jinxiu back. "Don''t bother with that."


    Feng Jinxiu could only angrily keep quiet.


    Rong Hua shook his storage pouch, "I gave it to you guys, but you guys couldn''t open it. Didn''t you discover that you can''t use the power of the Demon Soul after entering this place?"


    The faces of the three immediately changed. It seemed they hadn''t discovered this problem yet.


    Rong Hua once again waved the map in her hand: "Without the map, you wouldn''t be familiar with the distribution of the demon beasts here. If you rush in blindly, you''ll die."


    Long Huai hesitated for a long time before saying: "I have quite a few medicines here, how about exchanging them with you?"


    Feng Jin Xiu frowned. "That won''t do. The medicine is our foundation. What if we give it to her?"


    Long Huai hesitated for a moment.


    Rong Hua smiled, "If you don''t want to trade, then forget it."


    The phoenix qilin''s expression was cold. "Come with me over there. I have something to say to you!"


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes and smiled, "Alright."


    The two of them walked into an alleyway with no one around. Phoenix Kylin immediately put on the airs of an elder. "Unfilial daughter, you actually didn''t recognize your father. Hurry and give me some maps."


    Rong Hua laughed, "Uncle, please wake up. Your good daughter is over there, you have to go find her!"


    "Bastard, no matter how much you change your image and name, you are still my daughter. Hurry up and give me the map. The phoenix qilin spoke with confidence and confidence.


    Rong Hua looked at the phoenix qilin, he actually had a storage ring. It was also black, it was possible that the ring her mother left him was a pair with this one.


    "Give me your ring and I''ll give it to you."


    The phoenix qilin shouted, "Bastard, you actually dare to bargain with me. Do you even have a father like me in your eyes?"


    Rong Hua sneered, "I''m sorry uncle, you''re not worthy enough to enter my eyes."


    "Bastard! Kneel down and kowtow. I won''t care about your disrespect!" The phoenix qilin thought that Rong Hua didn''t have the power of the devil soul, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    Rong Hua coldly smiled, "I won''t kill you here. We''ll settle our grudge after we get out. Anyway, I can''t just give you my map for free. Do you really want it?"


    "Hmph, I''ll deal with you when I get out. Hurry up and give me a copy of the map ¡­ "No, give it all to me." He thought of the fact that a map could be sold for 500 low-grade Demon Soul Stones, so he decided to sell it.

 C39

    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold as she stepped forward. Her body moved like a ghost, arriving in front of the phoenix qilin. She extended her hand, grabbed hold of it and twisted it, breaking its finger. Then, she took off the ring.


    "The map that you want is worth two taels of silver!" After saying that, she turned around and left.


    By the time the phoenix qilin had reacted, Rong Hua had already turned around and left, and immediately after, she felt a sharp pain coming from her finger.


    When Feng Jinxiu heard Feng Qilin''s miserable shriek, she immediately ran over, "Father, what''s wrong?"


    "He refused to lower the price, so Father could only exchange it with a storage ring. However, after wearing it for a long time, I couldn''t take it off, so I broke my finger." Rest assured, nothing is more important than the safety of Her Highness the crown prince. Right now he wished she could immediately kill Rong Hua.


    Long Huai had a face full of gratitude, "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Feng JinXiu didn''t believe what Feng Qilin said, but she was smart enough not to expose it. This way, Long Huai would treat her even better.


    However, how did Rong Hua snatch the ring? She was determined to hurt her father, so she decided to teach him a lesson the next time they met.


    After Rong Hua received the ring, she discovered that she couldn''t open it. It should have been left behind by the phoenix qilin, but that didn''t matter. The ring was used to upgrade his ring, so the items inside would automatically enter her ring.


    "Buy a map!" A calm voice was heard.


    "Alright, what kind of map do you want?" It''s you? " Rong Hua raised her head and discovered that the person buying the map was actually Ye Qingtian.


    "The most expensive." "" Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua playfully. The power of your devil soul hasn''t disappeared? "


    "I only have this kind of 500 low level soul stones. I originally had 1000 low level soul stones, but now I don''t have this kind." Rong Hua was hesitating whether she should send one over for free.


    Ye Qingtian took the map and looked at it before taking out a large storage bag, "These are the spoils of war, I don''t need the things inside, you can go and play with them."


    Rong Hua took it and scanned it with her soul power, and was immediately shocked: "So many!"


    The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth curled up. Rong Hua found out that his smile was even more heart palpitating than Duan Canghai''s. However, the two of them were polar opposites!


    "Oh right, we''ll organize a group to explore the Bedlam Lands in five months. If you want to go, you have to participate in the mission. I''ve already completed it, it''s very simple." Rong Hua leaked the news to him.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "I have a lot of things for you, you can provide me with a place to stay." This was a request that was not allowed to be refused.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I''m currently staying at the stable with General Duan!"


    Ye Qingtian frowned, "No, I''ll find a place myself."


    "Why is this person making things so awkward?" Rong Hua said to herself.


    After earning quite a bit of Demon Soul Stones these days, Rong Hua bought all of the herbs and then returned to the stable to start refining the pills.


    Five months passed in the blink of an eye, and just as Rong Hua was about to explore the Bedlam Lands, she heard the loud sound of a horn.


    At this moment, Duan Canghai had recovered eighty percent of his strength, and Rong Hua had fully recovered. However, he was still unable to summon the Heaven Defending Demon God, so there was a chance that he might miss an opportunity.


    The two of them had indeed arrived at the plaza to meet up with the explorers from the Bedlam Lands.


    A beautiful middle-aged man with a golden crown on his head was standing on the stage. He looked around and said, "Tomorrow morning, we will set off on time for the Bedlam Lands. This time, I, Bai Yu, will entrust everyone with telling me the true situation of the Bedlam Lands.


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "If you can tell me the inner workings of the Primal Chaos, I will reward you handsomely."


    This time, Rong Hua brought a lot of movie beads, and even a slightly longer movie ball during recording. She didn''t know what material this thing was made of, but she couldn''t see through it, and neither did the Demon God Continent have this kind of thing.


    The group continued on as planned. Rong Hua had long since seen the Feng family father and daughter along with the thirty plus mercenaries.


    Perhaps only a few people would be able to enter the Dragon Domain this time. As for the others, they would either be dead or injured.


    The Bedlam Lands was located at the top left corner of the map, occupying the entirety of the upper left corner. This time, the one leading the group was an old man named Bai Mo, a member of Bai Yu''s residence.


    The group arrived at the edge of the Bedlam Lands after passing through several magical beast habitats. A black fog could be seen in the distance, but as they approached, they could see a light gray fog floating in front of them.


    Duan Canghai said in a low voice, "This mist is not ordinary."


    Rong Hua didn''t notice and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Rong Hua looked carefully, enlarging the mist by a thousand times to see the rhombus shaped water droplet. The water droplet was transparent, reflecting the earth and the sky''s grayness, hence the mist looked grey.


    "Could it be that the Demon Soul is isolated?" Rong Hua had a bold guess in her heart.


    "Maybe, just go in and you''ll know." Duan Canghai lightly smiled.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Hm, we have to be careful."


    The fog seemed to have no end. They had walked for several days without being able to pass through. They could only camp at night.


    An average-looking man with small eyes walked in front of Rong Hua: "These few days you''ve been very close with this handsome man. I assume you''re also a good man." Seeing your petite body, you must be the one below us. My kung fu is very good, why don''t you try it? "


    Rong Hua Meng was stunned for a long time before she understood the meaning behind this man''s words. Could it be that she was dressed like a woman? She had to fix it when she got back.


    When she thought of this, she started to complain to Ye Qingtian. What lousy thing was he giving her? Yet, he was still unable to get rid of her feminine aura.


    Duan Canghai stared blankly for quite a while before his face darkened, "You''re wrong, hurry up and leave."


    Rong Hua glared at Duan Canghai. Duan Canghai actually got angry. He thought that such a gentle and gentle man would never get angry.


    "Bang!" The man''s head exploded.


    Rong Hua was stunned, this was similar to the time when she killed the robbers and exploded their heads.


    Duan Canghai thought that Rong Hua was scared silly and grabbed her hand, "Don''t be afraid."


    But before his hand could warm up Rong Hua''s entire body, it was snatched away from him. He stared intently at Rong Hua who was being protected by Ye Qingtian.


    "Ye Qingtian!" Duan Canghai''s face darkened.


    "It''s me. Wake up little fellow, don''t be scared silly." Ye Qingtian patted Rong Hua''s face.


    Rong Hua coldly said, "What are you doing?"


    "What for? If he dares to have any ideas about you, I will kill him. Ye Qingtian lightly replied.


    Not far away, Feng Jin Xiu stared at Rong Hua with a pair of red eyes. How could she attract such an outstanding man? It was one thing for such a gentle person like Duan Canghai to have sympathy for the weak, but that domineering, unfamiliar man was actually so good to Rong Hua.

 C40

    Afterwards, her eyes seemed to have come to a realization as she looked disdainfully at Ye Qingtian. She treated Ye Qingtian as a broken sleeve and thought that he didn''t know that Rong Hua was a girl.


    At this moment, Rong Hua felt a little awkward. Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian were clearly familiar with each other, but the two of them didn''t get along. Right now, they were at loggerheads, so she didn''t know how to break this awkward situation.


    "Everyone rest early. We''ll arrive tomorrow after another day of walking." Bai Mo roared.


    Rong Hua immediately said, "Alright, everyone rest early. Tomorrow, we''ll enter the Primal Chaos Arena. Take care of yourself today."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t say anything more. He placed the tent to the left of Rong Hua, and on the right was Duan Canghai''s.


    Rong Hua was depressed, were these two enemies? What did it matter if she was in the middle?


    Fortunately, the two of them were quiet now, so she returned to her tent to rest.


    On the second day, everyone walked for nearly half a day before finally exiting the misty region. However, the scenery of this chaotic region was unimaginable.


    It wasn''t that there were any big or small changes. Everything was normal. It was just that it was too normal that it made people feel uneasy.


    Bai Mo continued, "Those who have been to the Primal Chaos Land before have not returned, so people outside have made many guesses about this place. No matter what this place looks like, it''s best for everyone to be cautious.


    If you do not want to stay here, then crush the teleportation talisman and you can leave. "


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. This transmission talisman was one of the materials that the Bai Family gave him.


    Ye Qingtian''s voice directly appeared in Rong Hua''s mind, "That''s a teleportation talisman. However, it doesn''t seem to be a long-distance teleportation. Even if you were to crush it, it would only be outside the fog."


    Rong Hua nodded and didn''t say anything. After entering, she had a strange feeling that the Demon Soul was much purer than the ones outside, but why did it keep making her feel uneasy?


    "Everyone can do whatever you want right now. You can disperse on your own or form your own team." White foam continued.


    "Let those newcomers form their own party, we don''t want to protect a bunch of weaklings!" Some people looked down on outsiders like them.


    The outsiders didn''t trust these locals either, so the team was divided into two groups, with a few smaller groups inside.


    Rong Hua, Duan Canghai, Ye Qingtian and a few mercenaries. Unfortunately, Rushing Thunder and Li Daoyi were not among them.


    There was still a group of people who worked together, so they couldn''t all take the same route and had to split up.


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "Why are you following us?"


    "Why can''t I follow them?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    This time, Rong Hua was speechless. That''s right, why wouldn''t she let others follow him when her feet were planted on their bodies? She carefully sized up Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai. As expected, these two men were like the extremes of fire and water. If it was to be said that they shared a common ground, they were just as handsome and extraordinary as each other, both noble and dignified.


    The few of them slowly walked on, not saying a word. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a figure appeared in front of them. Rong Hua immediately quickened her pace.


    Duan Canghai sized up the stone statue and said, "Who could carve such a lifelike statue?"


    Rong Hua looked closer, not knowing what kind of rock it was. It was grey but it was very exquisite, even the pores on this person''s face could be seen.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed but didn''t say anything, but he raised his vigilance.


    Everyone continued on their way, and unexpectedly, there were many such stone statues on the flat ground. Their expressions were mixed with sorrow and happiness, and even more of them were bewildered.


    Rong Hua''s heart sank. Just what kind of person had the time to carve so many stone statues?


    It was unknown when the fog began to rise up. The fog was different from the fog that covered the Bedlam Lands; it was pink in color.


    As Rong Hua walked, her expression became confused, almost as though there was a voice constantly clamoring in her ears: "Why are you alive?"


    "Why are you alive?" Rong Hua was already at a loss regarding this issue.


    Was there any reason to live other than to avenge the body she occupied?


    "Your body is of the phoenix bloodline, so you can''t kill it, nor can you kill your half-sister. At most, you''ll only make them suffer a little.


    Why don''t you stop? Why don''t you stay with me forever? "


    An unfamiliar voice was bewitching Rong Hua''s heart.


    Rong Hua''s footsteps started to slow down, as if his legs were filled with lead, making him unable to lift them up.


    Why are you alive?


    However, just before this thought of death was born, Rong Hua gave a start.


    "Who are you? I will not stay with you. My life''s end is not here! " Rong Hua shouted.


    "Hmph, it''s fine if you don''t want to stay. If you can carve out your own stone statue, then I''ll let you go!" As his voice fell, a quarry appeared around Rong Hua, on it were all sorts of tools.


    Rong Hua was depressed, she tried to leave the area, but before they even reached the border, they were blown away by the strong winds.


    In the end, she gave up. Wasn''t it just carving the statue? She''ll do it.


    However, when she picked up the hammer and chisel, she realized that the moment she picked up any of the tools here, the power of the devil soul inside her body would disappear.


    Year after year passed. It was unknown just how many stones Rong Hua had excavated and how many stone statues she had broken. In the end, even she had become numb and continued to excavate and carve.


    When she finished carving the last piece of stone in the quarry, she finally managed to carve out a lifelike statue. Even the crescent moon on her fingernails could be seen vividly.


    "I did it!" Rong Hua said happily.


    A ray of light struck the statue''s head from above. A small bud appeared on the statue''s head as it quickly grew. In the end, it began to blossom and bear fruit. The fruit was only as red as a cherry and was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    "You have succeeded in passing the trial. This is your reward, Body Tempering Fruit!" After saying this, the strange voice did not appear again.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment before plucking the fruit and eating it. A stream of heat rushed into her throat and then flowed through her body, just like the purple flames that burned him to death.


    The immense pain almost made Rong Hua grit his teeth, after who knows how long, Rong Hua fainted. When she opened her eyes again, she discovered that she was wrapped in a red film.


    The membrane was very soft and warm. It was as if she was inside her mother''s stomach.


    Rong Hua tore apart the red membrane and discovered that she wasn''t wearing a single thread. She hurriedly took out and put on her clothes, but in the end ¡­ It was small again.


    This time it wasn''t just a small problem, but also a fat and skinny body, only now did Rong Hua reveal the body that a 14 year old girl should have, it was just that she didn''t have any clothes that fit her.

 C41

    There were no clothes, and there were no needle and thread. He couldn''t possibly be naked, right?


    Rong Hua''s gaze finally landed on that red membrane. It was very soft, tougher than cloth, and the most important thing was that it had the flexibility of a balloon.


    In the end, Rong Hua stretched out the red membrane and pulled out a skin-tight suit that looked a bit like a modern skin-tight diving suit.


    No matter how small the clothes on the inner clothes were, they wouldn''t be shameful. Fortunately, the earrings were able to confuse the crowd, preventing Rong Hua''s body from being exposed.


    With the clothes, Rong Hua was prepared to leave, but there were no other changes nor were there any tunnels. She could only come to the edge and tear off her skin, but now, although the astral winds hadn''t weakened, they brushed past her skin like feathers.


    Bearing with the astral winds, Rong Hua finally left this magical place.


    "Rong Hua, are you alright?" Duan Canghai anxiously stepped forward.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua, her eyes flashing with shock and awe.


    "I''m fine, I''m just trapped in the quarry. A voice wants me to carve a statue of myself, what about you?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai heaved a sigh of relief. "I''ve also encountered a similar situation. However, it wasn''t a quarry but a land of lava. I used ice and frost to freeze the lava before coming out."


    Rong Hua''s gaze fell on Ye Qingtian, but Ye Qingtian remained silent as if he didn''t plan to say what happened to him.


    "Congratulations to the three of you for successfully passing. Continuing forward is the second stage, and retreating is the last time you can enter!" The strange voice sounded again.


    As the fog dissipated, the three of them revealed different expressions. Some of the mercenaries that they were familiar with were already staying there forever, turning them into stone statues.


    "So the stone statues here are all real people. This is only the first stage. We still don''t know what happened next. No wonder no one here left." Rong Hua sighed.


    Right now, everyone was looking at the choice of advancing or retreating, seeing that the mercenaries had already passed the trial without any intention of retreating.


    "Do you feel any other change besides the change in height?" Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua with a burning gaze.


    Rong Hua was shocked, other changes? Carefully feel the body and find it to be very strong and strong. Had she gone through the first hurdle and become a great warrior? Only a Grand Warrior''s body could be so strong.


    "I seem to have been forced to change my class. My body is extremely strong." Rong Hua said awkwardly.


    Duan Canghai shook his head. "There''s no mention of transformations here. You can dual cultivate both magic and martial arts as long as you wish. Do you still want to try magic?"


    Rong Hua stretched out his hand and a transparent wind blade appeared in his hand. It was just that the size and strength of the wind blade hadn''t changed. In that case, the magic was still there.


    "Congratulations, you have the body of a Grand Warrior and the magic of a Mage. From now on, you are a true Mage!" Duan Canghai laughed.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed, "Do you also have a strong physique that allows you to learn the moves of a Senior Warrior?"


    Duan Canghai shook his head, "We are different. Because I never thought of cultivating to become a Grand Warrior, I only focused on attacking with magic."


    Rong Hua''s gaze once again fell on Ye Qingtian. This time, Ye Qingtian didn''t keep silent and said, "My profession has improved."


    Rong Hua nodded, it was rare for him to be willing to open her mouth, and as for what the side business was, there was no need to ask.


    "Let''s go and see what else we can do!" Rong Hua''s mood was great.


    Duan Canghai hesitated for a moment. "If you can''t hold on, then don''t be greedy."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I understand."


    As for the mercenaries who had just finished breaking through, they all had different expressions, so it was hard to tell what kind of changes they were going through.


    After exiting the Stone Golem District, a huge lotus pond appeared in front of them. There were many water lily leaves floating in the pond, each as big as a millstone.


    Rong Hua faintly smiled, this is the second trial. She jumped on the water lily and walked forward, this time it was the same as the first trial. As she walked, she lost her companion.


    "Hey, what is this test?" Bring it on! " Rong Hua shouted.


    "Little boy, you truly have no patience. I ask you, life is like duckweed, in the end, it is nothing more than dust. How about I give you an inexhaustible wealth, go back and enjoy yourself?"


    "I don''t want wealth. As you have said, life is like duckweed, but duckweed also has different sizes. For example, the water lily under my feet is actually duckweed, but it can carry people.


    "So even if it''s duckweed, I want to make useful duckweed like the water lily leaves and not the ones that can only feed shrimp and crabs." Rong Hua loudly replied.


    "Well said. The first stage is to increase the weakness. The second stage is to increase the strength. What do you think you want to increase?"


    "I ¡­" Rong Hua was silent. Magic? She had a Demon Soul Origin that could continuously absorb the power of the Demon Soul to improve herself.


    Pill forging? It was as if he was very sensitive about pill concocting and that he would be able to reach the peak of his training in the future.


    Refining? With the body of a Grand Warrior, it would not be difficult for him to learn artifact forging in the future.


    Beast taming?


    "I want to learn beast taming." She had no other choice but to improve her beast taming skills based on her own abilities.


    "Good, then kill as much as you want!"


    Her voice faded and Rong Hua discovered that there was only one piece of the water lotus leaf left, however this patch was endless.


    Soon, ten tusk boars appeared on the leaves. Each of them was like a buffalo with gleaming fangs.


    Rong Hua''s dual thrusting body shot out like a cannonball, and before the tusked wild boar could even react, it was shot down and vanished by Rong Hua one by one.


    Soon after, another ten Giant Claw Blood Wolves with a golden star on their foreheads appeared.


    Rong Hua immediately understood one thing: after the magical beasts kill one group, the next group would appear, and the next group would be one star higher.


    A 1-star magical beast was a golden-furred lion. After killing this batch, Rong Hua was a bit out of breath. She didn''t need to rely on her physical strength alone to reach her limit.


    Just when she thought the test was over, the 2-star magic beast appeared again. This time, Rong Hua had no choice but to use magic to inflict massive damage.


    And just like this, Rong Hua continued to kill, killing to the point where she was numb to it. This kind of slaughter would be endless and limitless.


    "No, this won''t do. I can''t continue like this. If I do, I''ll tire myself to death." Rong Hua muttered in her heart.


    But what could they do if they didn''t kill? What were the conditions for passing?


    Unknowingly, Rong Hua had killed a 5-star magic beast, and the next batch was a 6-star Greenwing Roaring Tiger.


    This time Rong Hua didn''t immediately enter a battle state, but stood quietly and observed from the side. However, the Green Winged Roar Tiger wouldn''t stand there for her to see. It roared as it pounced forward.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed, something wasn''t right. There were ten roaring green winged tigers here, but only one of them was real. The rest were merely clones.


    It was a pity that they could not contact Fepf and Xiao Hong. Otherwise, they would be able to see which one was the real one.


    Realizing this, Rong Hua slowed down her movements, resulting in her clothes being tattered.


    "Found it." Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as he finally found the true Greenwing Roar Tiger. She took a big stride forward and her short thorns pierced towards the Roar Tiger''s throat: "Submit or die!"

 C42

    The green winged tiger roared deeply as it knelt down on its front limbs. A magic array appeared beneath its and Rong Hua''s feet.


    "Submit!" The green winged tiger''s voice resounded within Rong Hua''s mind.


    Rong Hua was elated: "I''ve succeeded."


    The surrounding scenery changed. She discovered that she was still standing on the lotus leaf. This lotus leaf was the one that she had jumped on initially.


    "Congratulations on passing the second trial."


    "Tell me, what is this stage called? Can I take away the magical beasts I tame? " Rong Hua asked loudly.


    "Of course you can''t take them away. The magical beasts in the Infinity Pond are all illusions. You already know how to subdue them, don''t you?"


    "Is that so? "What a pity." Only now did Rong Hua realize that if shesheanted to tame the magical beast, she would have to fight it out with strength. If she didn''t agree, he would beat it until it agreed to the contract.


    "Reward, go to the third test!"


    Rong Hua saw a shiny object fall from the sky and immediately reached out to grab it. It was a black bracelet, but when she held it in his hand, it turned into a whip.


    "What is this whip?" Why does it look like a horsewhip on TV?


    "Beast Subduing Whip, take care of yourself!"


    Rong Hua was stunned. If one were to understand the meaning of the words, then the Beastmaster Whip was a whip used to control magical beasts. She wanted to ask more, but a loud explosion came from the other side of the pond.


    Rong Hua wanted to put the whip away, but the whip changed into a bracelet and wrapped itself around her wrist. Without thinking too much into it, Rong Hua immediately ran to the other side to check out the situation.


    He didn''t expect that there would already be people that had passed the second trial and reached the third trial. The third trial was actually open to all. Duan Canghai, Ye Qingtian, and a few people from the Dragon Territory had already started fighting with a fire beast.


    If the clothes were dirty, they would only need to be burned to make it clean, so they were extremely precious.


    Rong Hua felt that there was no need for him to interfere. After all, Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai were both well-known figures, and if she were to interfere she would be suspected of stealing.


    However, when Duan Canghai saw Rong Hua, he immediately said, "Quick, help. If we don''t kill it, we won''t be able to leave."


    Rong Hua was startled, without asking for the reason she joined the battle circle.


    The beast looked like a rat with a horn on its head and a raccoon tail. It gave off a scorching aura, and its body was as heavy as a small wild boar.


    "Ah ¡­" One of the men was killed by the fire beast''s claw, and the man''s corpse turned to ash in an instant.


    "Be careful!" Duan Canghai warned him.


    Rong Hua saw that the heavy sword in Ye Qingtian''s hand didn''t leave a trace on the fire beast''s body, so she silently put away the short blade. This fire beast''s fur was abnormally tough, so the short blade was useless.


    She took out her beast taming whip and shook it. She did not expect that this whip could be so long or so short.


    The mages in the distance were constantly smashing ice on the fire beasts. They might have wanted to use the ice to restrain the fire, but the ice was useless against the fire beasts. The ice that was as big as a basketball became hail.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and help!" Ye Qingtian growled.


    Rong Hua pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. To fight monsters, one had to find their weak points, so he had to use a large amount of water to paralyze the monster, freeze it with ice, and then let Ye Qingtian kill it with one hit.


    "Listen to my command. General Duan, use water-type magic to wet its body. The mages that use Lightning Strike will freeze it with Ice Mage Ice. Ye Qingtian, kill it with your last attack." Rong Hua shouted.


    However, the Mages of the Dragon Domain didn''t want to listen to Rong Hua''s commands. They continued to focus on their own attacks.


    Duan Canghai replied, "I''ll use water, you use thunder, and then I''ll use ice."


    "Alright!" Rong Hua lashed out with his whip, and the lightning above it sizzled. Fortunately, she had comprehended a thunder-attribute cultivation method.


    "Stormy Storm!" Duan Canghai let out a loud shout. Behind him, the Raging Tide Demon God''s hand flashed, causing a torrential downpour.


    A look of contempt appeared in the eyes of the Fire Beast as it spat out a fireball towards Duan Canghai.


    "Lightning!" Rong Hua swung her whip and hit the Fire Beast''s body with a crackling sound. Because the lightning had a paralyzing effect, the Fire Beast''s body stiffened slightly and the torrential rain immediately drenched it in a chilly rain.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!" Seeing that the time was right, Duan Canghai immediately used Ice Magic to freeze the Fiery Beast into an icy lump.


    Ye Qingtian coldly chopped down with his heavy sword, and the head of the fire beast rolled very far away.


    The faces of those people from the Dragon Domain were full of color. Although they hadn''t killed the Flaming Beast, the thought of sharing a portion of the spoils had quietly appeared in their minds.


    "The Fiery Beast has to be split evenly, and we have to do our best as well!"


    "Right, divided evenly."


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted, he glanced around, then stabbed the heavy sword into the ground: "Want to divide? Then, just take it with your ability! "


    "Without you guys, we would have been able to take down the Flaming Beast, so it was you guys who took it."


    "Right, you guys stole it."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up in a mocking smile: "If you guys can break the curse that you can''t leave here after obtaining the Flaming Beast''s corpse, then you can take it away."


    It was a pity that no one could break the magic here, but he was unwilling to give up like this.


    While everyone was in a stalemate, an unfamiliar voice came from the sky, "The third stage''s victor, Rong Hua."


    Rong Hua was stunned, she didn''t use much strength, how come she was the winner?


    The rest of the people coldly looked at Rong Hua, some raised an objection, "She only released a single bolt of lightning, how can we say she won?"


    "Exactly, it''s not fair!"


    "We''ve worked so hard, yet we haven''t done anything at all. This is unfair."


    "Kacha ¡­" A head rolled a few times on the ground, his mouth moved a few times as if he had something to say.


    Ye Qingtian lazily said, "Who else has any objections?"


    What a joke! To be beheaded just because of a few words, who would dare to object?


    Duan Canghai glanced at Ye Qingtian, then turned to Rong Hua and said, "The spoils of war are yours. Keep them."


    Rong Hua nodded. She put away the Fire Beast''s head, since the horn on its head could be used to make a dagger. Even if it wasn''t made, it could still be used to make medicine.


    "Break through the three trials, open the primal chaos!" Just as the strange voice faded away, the scenery around them changed. Not far away, they saw a glittering city.


    Everyone looked at each other. Could this city be fake?


    "It''s primal chaos city, my god, it''s actually real."


    "Is that primal chaos city? So grandpa wasn''t lying to me. "


    When everyone saw primal chaos city, they immediately became excited, even forgetting their unwillingness just now.


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai took out a medicine that replenished his magic power and physical strength and drank it. Seeing that Rong Hua was looking at him, he said, "Legend has it that there are many treasures in primal chaos city. Any one of them can last a lifetime without worry."


    "Beautiful ¡­" Someone shouted loudly and sprinted towards primal chaos city.


    Rong Hua looked, the door to primal chaos city had already been opened, a few beauties walked out ¡­


    "Heroes, we have already prepared some food and wine. Come and enjoy it quickly. We have everything we need in the city!" One of the beauties said.

 C43

    Rong Hua frowned, she always felt that these beauties were filled with demonic energy.


    "Want to go?" Duan Canghai asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t want to go."


    "Why?" Duan Canghai was puzzled.


    "I always feel uneasy. It''s like I can''t come out again once I go there." Rong Hua replied.


    Ye Qingtian coldly said, "There is everything in primal chaos city. Beauties, wealth, magic treasures, etc. It can be said to be an extremely good place."


    "Are you going?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "There''s another nickname in primal chaos city called Broken Soul City!"


    "Huh?" Rong Hua looked at him in shock, Broken Soul City had almost the same pronunciation as primal chaos city.


    "Those who enter will experience extreme happiness and then become the food of the Nine-tailed Fox. Let''s go." Ye Qingtian turned around and left.


    Rong Hua quickly followed, "Can we leave this place after we return?"


    Ye Qingtian didn''t even turn his head and said, "Of course we can. After we go back, we have to think of a way to leave."


    Rong Hua nodded, even though she didn''t know the way out yet, following Ye Qingtian wasn''t wrong.


    Duan Canghai watched as Rong Hua followed Ye Qingtian. His brows furrowed for a long time before he finally opened his mouth and said, "Ye Qingtian is not a very good person. You must not have any other intentions."


    Rong Hua was stunned, but soon after she said with some uneasiness, "I won''t have any other intentions towards anyone."


    "Why?" Duan Canghai was extremely shocked.


    "I don''t believe in an oath." Rong Hua casually came up with an excuse. She couldn''t say that she promised Ye Qingtian that she wouldn''t marry anyone before the age of 20, right?


    Duan Canghai instead thought that Rong Hua was talking about the matter of Crown Prince Long Huai reneging on the marriage. "It''s also good if you don''t marry into the Imperial Family. The Long Huai isn''t worth it for you to do so."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, not explaining anything.


    "You like Long Huai?" Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Hua''s gaze immediately turned cold, this person was too dangerous. Her eyes were like sharp swords that pierced the other''s heart.


    "I don''t like it." Rong Hua answered straightforwardly.


    Ye Qingtian actually smiled, "Very good."


    A peculiar feeling flashed through Duan Canghai''s heart. He actually didn''t want Rong Hua to like others. Could it be that she was really Duan Xiu?


    Rong Hua turned around to look at Duan Canghai. "General, half a year has passed. Has the Imperial Family changed?"


    Duan Canghai''s brows furrowed tightly. He did not reply but instead quickened his pace.


    Rong Hua really wanted to slap herself, why did she remind Duan Canghai? It would be great if he could stay here for a few more days.


    The three of them didn''t linger, they quickly left the primal chaos region, those that entered were definitely unable to leave.


    Duan Canghai said, "Let''s go find the City Lord."


    There would definitely be a City Lord in the Dragon Domain. The three of them asked around and found out that Bai Yu was the City Lord, and Bai Mo, who came with them into the Primal Chaos City, also came.


    When the guard learned that the three of them had returned from the Bedlam Lands, admiration immediately surfaced on his face. "Please wait a moment, I''ll go inform the others."


    Not long after, the guard came out to invite the three of them back. However, it was strange that Bai Yu actually separated the three of them.


    Rong Hua thought about it for a moment and understood. Bai Yu wanted to know the secrets of the Bedlam Lands, and there were currently three people who had come out. He wanted to ask them questions one by one so that the three wouldn''t use false information to deceive him.


    When it was time to ask Rong Hua about it, she directly took out the movie, asking Xiao Hong to record it.


    "Take this and read it slowly. You don''t need to ask me what my experiences are. Everything I''ve experienced is here."


    Bai Yu was stunned for a long time before regaining her senses. She then laughed out loud.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Interesting. With these, I''ll be able to enter the Bedlam Lands to train in the future as well." Bai Yu smiled.


    Rong Hua frowned, "You want to go in and train?"


    "That''s right, you should know that the Demon Soul there is very strong, so it''s good for cultivation." Bai Yu said elegantly.


    Rong Hua nodded without saying anything, she had also felt the benefits there, but reason told him not to go in there again, the consequences would be dire.


    After a period of time, Rong Hua had almost 20,000 Demon Soul Stones. The City Lord had given him 10 high grade Demon Soul Stones, and Rong Hua had used them to decorate the God Beast''s space. Today, the city lord told Rong Hua that the entrance had been opened and they could leave.


    Rong Hua looked at the people gathered at the entrance, she didn''t expect that both the Feng father and daughter along with Long Huai would be here. They were actually able to resist the temptation of primal chaos city and really underestimated them.


    The exit was a cave, the cave entrance had a white whirlpool of light, others didn''t dare to be the first to eat crab, Rong Hua walked in with large strides.


    After a moment of dizziness, Rong Hua found herself standing in a tomb, this tomb was extremely vast, there were many carvings of space beasts on the walls, only their expressions and colors were different.


    In the center of the tomb chamber, there was a huge coffin. Surprisingly, the coffin was made of a black-gold stone.


    On the surface of the coffin was a stone sculpture of an empty horned beast. It was as if it was asleep, giving people a tranquil and sorrowful feeling.


    Rong Hua reached out her hand and caressed the Sky Horned Beast''s head, "Are you protecting your master? "Magic pets are the most loyal in this world."


    The Sky Horn Beast''s horn was abnormally sharp, a cut appeared on Rong Hua''s palm, and fresh blood dyed the beast horn red.


    "Clang clang clang ¡­" A few of them were also sent here and fell to the ground.


    Rong Hua turned her head and saw Feng Jinxiu, Long Huai and Ye Qingtian.


    Feng Jinxiu and Long Huai''s buttocks blossomed, while Ye Qingtian stood there in a relatively carefree and relaxed manner.


    "This is the ancient sacred tomb." Long Huai ignored the pain and directly pounced towards the coffin.


    Feng Jinxiu stood up and moved about before walking over to push Rong Hua away, "Go away, you are not fit to touch an empty horned beast."


    Whether it was his previous life or his current life, the grave robbers would not have a good ending, for example, she was selected by the country as a secret service to excavate ancient tombs, ruins, and mysterious areas. Although her goal was different, she still opened the coffin, but as for the result, she had already crossed over to another world, so she did not plan to open the coffin.


    However, Long Huai was so excited that he lost his mind. He took out a sharp dagger and slashed open the sealant on the lid of the coffin.


    The lid was pushed aside by him and Feng Jinxiu, revealing a red coffin inside. The coffin was filled with incantations and there were nine golden chains tied to it.


    However, the coffin didn''t contain any valuables to accompany the funeral. Feng Jinxiu cursed in disappointment, "You really are a pauper. You don''t have anything and you''re still wearing a wedding dress to die. There''s an 80% chance that someone overpowered you."


    Long Huai frowned and said, "Don''t be disrespectful to the dead. It''s already very inappropriate for us to open her coffin."


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, looks like this crown prince isn''t a hopeless person. She looked at the lid of the coffin beside her. The unicorn stone statue had already detached itself from the lid and was lying on the side, looking very sad.

 C44

    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian. Ye Qingtian used his soul power to communicate with her, "It is said that in the ancient times, there was a princess that fell in love with a cultivator. However, cultivators do not love this princess.


    But the princess had never given up. In fact, she hadn''t even hesitated to ride her companion beast and chase him all the way to the ends of the earth.


    In the end, the princess was tired. She stole the hair of the immortal cultivator and wore the big red bridal dress. After using the secret technique, she wanted to be trapped inside the immortal cultivator''s soul so that she could be entangled for eternity.


    However, the cultivator found out and dug out the princess'' grave to lock her soul inside the coffin. This way, the princess wouldn''t be able to continue pestering him, but it would also prevent the princess from reincarnating.


    In my opinion, this is the tomb of the princess. "


    Rong Hua listened very seriously. It was rare for Ye Qingtian to speak so much. In fact, his voice was still very pleasant and filled with magnetism.


    "What will happen if this coffin is opened?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I''m not sure. It''s been a long time. Who knows what will happen?" The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth curled up, his expression was somewhat strange.


    Rong Hua felt that this Ye Qingtian must know the consequences, otherwise he wouldn''t smile so strangely.


    "Hualala ¡­" Feng Jin Xiu pulled off the golden chain and set it aside. Rong Hua thought for a moment and then put it away. If this thing could suppress the soul, then it definitely had other uses.


    The red coffin was opened and a lifelike woman laid inside. Her body was adorned with an exceptionally gorgeous red wedding dress. However, there was a talisman stuck on her forehead. The red talisman on her forehead immediately dissipated upon seeing the air.


    Long Huai stretched out his hand to take the talisman off, but he didn''t expect that the corpse would open its eyes. It glanced over Feng Jinxiu and Long Huai before closing its eyes again. Immediately after, the corpse was quickly dehydrated into a dried corpse.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed. As the corpse shrivelled up, a white mist seeped into Long Huai''s and Feng Jin''s foreheads. She didn''t understand what that was so she looked at Ye Qingtian.


    "It is the remnant souls of the princess and that cultivator. From today onwards, Feng Jinxiu and Long Huai cannot become husband and wife." Ye Qingtian spoke very easily, so he already knew.


    "Didn''t the princess love cultivators? Why Remnant Soul... I understand, Feng Jinxiu will walk on the path of a princess, and Long Huai will also walk on the path of a cultivator, right? " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Yes."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, just what does this guy want to do? Why did he know so much? It seemed like she didn''t have all of Ye Qingtian''s memories. Her experience in Shanghai was far from what it could be.


    "Let''s see if there are any treasures below the corpse!" Long Huai said.


    Rong Hua touched her chin. So Long Huai had a gentleman''s side. He didn''t touch the corpse, after all, men and women were on guard.


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "Don''t think that Long Huai is being polite. He just disdains it."


    Rong Hua''s face stiffened. Was she overestimating Long Huai?


    Long Huai and Feng Jinxiu rummaged through the corpses, but in the end, they couldn''t find anything. Feng Jinxiu even burned the corpses to vent her anger.


    Ye Qingtian put away the coffin outside, while Rong Hua kept the stone sculpture into her God Beast''s space with a cold mindset, making it an ornament for the better.


    Long Huai destroyed the tomb door and walked out. Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian and asked, "Are you going out?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Of course, do we have to stay?"


    Rong Hua hurriedly shook her head, "No."


    "Little guy, hurry up and get stronger. Don''t make me wait too long!" Ye Qingtian disappeared after saying this.


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" It was a pity that her reply was the only thing in the tomb.


    "That man is very dangerous. He can teleport."


    "Teleportation? You mean he used teleportation? " Rong Hua complained in her heart, why didn''t she bring him along?


    "That''s right, it''s teleportation, but it''s single-target teleportation. Let''s go, I don''t think there''s any danger here." Philip said.


    "Oh." Rong Hua felt much better.


    Walking down the tunnel was not dangerous at all. After exiting the underground world, they would reach the other side of the wasteland.


    "Rong Hua." The familiar voice made Rong Hua''s heart warm.


    "General Duan."


    "Are you okay?" Duan Canghai sized up Rong Hua for a moment and saw that she was fine before feeling relieved.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "It''s fine, can you say that we''ve succeeded in this exploration?"


    "Not yet. There are still a lot less magical beasts than at the beginning of the term." Duan Canghai lightly smiled.


    The two of them returned to the mines. There were fewer mercenaries, but they were still able to clear the wasteland. It''s just that I haven''t seen Long Zhuoyun''s figure this whole time, Rong Hua was very worried in her heart.


    After returning to the city, Rong Hua did not follow Duan Canghai to the General''s Estate. She did not want to get involved in the ruinous matters of the Imperial Family.


    Arriving at the merchant guild, Rong Hua handed the token Duan Canghai gave him to Grand Aunt Chamber of Commerce. She calculated for a moment before saying, "Your score can reach three stars. What profession are you?"


    Rong Hua unhesitatingly said, "A Magic Martial Master."


    "Oh, you chose such a bad job? What Demon God Summoner?" The aunt was a little disgusted.


    "The ten stars of the Bloodthirsty Demon God have yet to enter the Heavenly Royal Demon God''s Summon." Rong Hua indifferently replied.


    "Mm ¡­" "How old?" Surprise flashed through the aunt''s eyes.


    "Fourteen? Why do you still need to ask about age?" Rong Hua was a bit puzzled.


    The aunt suddenly became excited. "You can summon a ten star Bloodthirsty Demon God at the age of fourteen? Genius ¡­ Do you have a master? Do you want me to introduce you? "Oh right, why are you studying to be a mage? Why don''t you become a great warrior? You will have a bright future ahead of you, even if you are a mage!" The aunt rattled on.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need. Please give me your badge. I want to join a mercenary group to continue training."


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright." The aunt was disappointed, but her excited expression did not go away. "The number one mercenary group is called the Tiger Wolf Mercenary Group. Although they hate being strong, they have a bit of a reputation ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment before replying, "I''m only a 3-star. Is there any mercenary company that doesn''t reject someone of such low rank?"


    "Then we can only join a small mercenary group that is ranked outside of the twentieth rank." The aunt sighed, no one knew what she was sighing about.


    "If I were to set up my own mercenary group, what would I need?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ah?" You drive it yourself? That can only be done with five stars, four members, and a hundred thousand gold coins. " answered the aunt.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Alright, my current conditions aren''t enough, introduce me to a few missions that can swiftly raise my star rating."


    "This floor is for the basics, so you don''t have many points. You can go to the second floor now, but without a mercenary group to take you in, those people won''t trust you to accept missions." The aunt reminded him kindly.


    Rong Hua frowned, was she too impatient? Since she couldn''t eat the fatty in one bite, she had to do it according to the rules.


    "I''ll go take a look first, thank you Auntie." Rong Hua received the badge and went to the 2nd floor without even looking at it.


    There were fewer people on the second floor, and the compartments had become very large. Each compartment was like a small living room.

 C45

    At the door, an old man was drinking tea while shaking his head. He felt that someone had come up, so he glanced at him and said, "Little kid, it''s too early for you to come up. There are no tasks here for you to complete.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly, "I''ve just returned from the wasteland with General Duan, so I wanted to come up and take a look."


    "Oh, so you went with General Duan. I believe he took good care of you." The old man said.


    Rong Hua didn''t deny it, no one would believe him even if she denied it.


    "It''s you?" "You''re not dead?" A big fellow said in shock when he saw Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was startled. This person looked a bit familiar.


    "Did you participate in the pioneering this time as well?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, my name is Li He, we separated in the maze. Unfortunately, I don''t have much patience.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t participate in the pioneering myself, so I ran back to take on a mission first. After all, I didn''t manage to complete the pioneering mission with General Duan, so I''ll be losing money." Li He laughed.


    Rong Hua saw that Li He was very honest and honest, so she said, "The maze collapsed later on. When we came out, there were less magical beasts, so we quickly completed the mission."


    A trace of depression appeared in Li He''s eyes, "I should have persisted for a while longer."


    Rong Hua smiled, "The general said he won''t seek compensation from you, so I just lost some points."


    "So it''s like that. That''s great. I knew that the general wouldn''t make things difficult for us." Li He chuckled.


    Rong Hua glanced at Li He''s badge, a 5-star Bronze rank Grand Warrior. Only then did she remember to look at her badge. On top of it was a sword and a magic wand crossing each other.


    Looking at Rong Hua''s badge, Li He sighed, "Ten years ago, I was just like you, a Steel badge. Don''t be discouraged, it won''t be long before I can upgrade a Bronze badge."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I wonder if there''s anything I can do here?"


    "Have you joined a mercenary group yet?" Li He asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No."


    "Then you can only go accept the escort mission. Come, over there." Li He passionately brought Rong Hua to look at the mission.


    This was a mission to send magical beasts to Lin City. Because the points weren''t high, there was a high risk and no mercenary group was willing to take it. Although the points were lower, there were still 5000 points, which was much less than the other missions on this level.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Just transporting a magical beast to Lin City?"


    "Yes!" Li He nodded.


    Rong Hua walked over and asked, "What kind of magical beast is it?"


    The person who issued the mission looked up and down at Rong Hua, her eyes flashed with impatience, "It''s the Eight-tailed Cat, it''s a congratulatory gift for Lin City''s Bai Family''s young miss."


    "I want to take a mission." Rong Hua decided to continue. She had the God Beast Dimension. When the time came, she would directly throw it into the God Beast Dimension without hindering her from rushing on her way in the slightest.


    "You? Do you know that losing the quest item requires you to repay ten times the price? This Eight Tailed Leopard Cat is worth ten low grade Demon Soul Stones, which is only one hundred and twenty thousand gold coins. " That person said arrogantly.


    Rong Hua''s mouth curved up: Isn''t it just a compensation of ten times, and a hundred low grade Demon Soul Stones? I''ll compensate you for losing me! "


    "You?" That person looked at Rong Hua in shock.


    Rong Hua knew he looked down on him, so she laughed coldly: "Looking down on me? "Then, let''s invite someone else higher. If you don''t want to accept a high level mission with low points and difficulty, then you won''t have a good time to deliver the wedding gift, right?"


    That person''s expression changed and said, "But I can''t just give you the wedding gift. What if you run away?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold: "Do I have to swear?"


    Li He said, "He was young enough to deliver things, but who would have thought that such a young child would have a wedding gift? If he runs away halfway, then the company will not let him go. At worst, they will just leave behind a drop of blood to track him down. "


    "A drop of blood?" Rong Hua knew about this. The huge rock had dripped a drop of blood in the middle of a special compass. A red dot appeared on the compass. This red dot was the location of the person that dripped the blood.


    This kind of thing was usually used on prisoners. Using it on mercenaries could be said to be a great shame and humiliation. This Li He really didn''t know if he was helping Rong Hua or bullying others.


    "I''m not answering." Rong Hua wasn''t a wooden puppet so she naturally wouldn''t be angry.


    "Boss ¡­" "Boss ¡­" The person who came was Long Zhuoyun.


    Rong Hua saw him and was elated, this punk was actually fine, she was worried for nothing.


    "Are you okay? "Awesome."


    "Boss, when I came out, all of you had already left." Long Zhuoyun actually revealed the wronged expression of a young wife.


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "Alright, let''s not talk about that, how many points did you get?"


    Long Zhui Yun immediately boasted, "I''m now an Black Iron 8th Star."


    Rong Hua nodded: "Follow me."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Creating a mercenary group."


    "What?" Long Zhui and Yun Meng were stunned.


    "Literally, you have to become the Guild Leader, but we need to find a few more members." Rong Hua felt that she should be able to pull a few random soldiers.


    Li He rolled his eyes and said, "Why don''t I join your mercenary group?"


    Rong Hua turned his head back and coldly rejected: "No, your high level will bring us pressure."


    Li He smiled in embarrassment. A trace of anger quickly flashed through his eyes.


    Long Zhui Yun followed Rong Hua downstairs, "Boss, are we really going to open a mercenary group?"


    "Of course, you don''t dare?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Opening a mercenary group meant working for the mercenary association. Although the mercenary association was also under the management of the Chamber of Commerce, the annual group mission was to be announced in the mercenary association.


    Each mercenary group had to do this sort of mission. If they didn''t do it, then it was equivalent to disbanding the mercenary group. The most important thing was that there were no rewards.


    "I''m not afraid, but... "But ¡­" Long Zhui Yun stuttered.


    "But what?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I don''t like being at the bottom." Long Zhui Yun finally spoke his mind.


    Rong Hua laughed loudly: "Idiot, can''t we level up?"


    "Challenge the mercenary group?" Long Zhui Yun didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Rong Hua took a look at the first floor, then loudly shouted, "I want to open a new mercenary group. Is there anyone interested in joining?!"


    Long Zhui Yun jumped up and down in fright. He sized up Rong Hua and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Boss, I just noticed that you''ve grown taller. The expression on your face has also increased."


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes at him, "Humans can change. Some things are good as long as they think it through, laughing is one day, crying is another day, why can''t I laugh every day?"


    "Well said, can we join?" A crisp sound rang out.


    Rong Hua turned around and saw two boys in their fifties. They were actually twins, one carrying a large saber, the other a magical staff.


    Who would have thought that these two brothers were a brilliant combination of fighting, fighting, and fighting.


    "Alright, welcome, welcome. We''re still missing one person now." Long Zhui Yun immediately said.


    "Let me join." A sweet-looking girl ran over. Judging from the clothes she was wearing, it was unlikely for her to be any of the young misses.


    "Alright, let''s go start the team." Long Zhui Yun said with a smile.

 C46

    Rong Hua nodded, but Long Zhui Yun walked a few steps before stopping: "What''s the name of our regiment?"


    "This ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t think about it.


    "The Divine Beast Mercenary Group, the Divine Beast Mercenary Group..."


    Rong Hua was depressed, "If you say it out loud, others will think that the mercenary in the group is a divine beast."


    "En..." "What''s that called?" Long Zhuoyun''s face was filled with serious thoughts.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Your name is pretty good."


    "The Dragon Chasing Cloud Mercenary Group?" Long Zhuoyun felt that it was strange.


    "Stupid, it''s the Cloud Chasing Mercenary Group. If Rushing Thunder is the captain, then call it the Rushing Thunder Mercenary Group. Remember these two words better than three." Rong Hua said.


    "Cloud Chasing ¡­" The Cloud Chasing Mercenary Company. Alright, let''s call it this, I''ll pay. " This time, Long Zhui Yun had dug out everything he had and only had a few dozen silver coins in the end.


    "I''m finished, I''m the poorest mercenary captain." Long Zhui Yun''s face was filled with grief.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Let''s go buy a yard now, there''s at least a place to live."


    "I have no money, do you want me to go back and get it?" Long Zhui Yun smiled in embarrassment.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "That''s not necessary. I have a way."


    Long Zhui Yun didn''t ask too much as he called his team members over to the Dusk Bank.


    They spent the whole day looking at the houses, and finally bought a large one in the west corner of the city. However, there were only ten rooms that were still in good condition, including a kitchen and a storage room.


    What made Rong Hua''s heart palpitate was that there were many medicinal plants in the front yard, which had a pretty good growth. In the back yard, there were also many fruit trees, and because of the weather, there were many fruit trees that could be used to produce wine.


    He didn''t know what other countries looked like, but the wine here in the East Continent was extremely unpleasant. It was fine if it was turbid, but the taste was so sour that it was like broken wine that could be used as vinegar.


    Seeing that Rong Hua was very satisfied, the man from the Fang family also tiredly said, "How about this, if you like it, then 30,000 gold. I don''t want the three thousand silver taels."


    Rong Hua looked at Long Zhui Yun: "How about it?"


    Long Zhui Yun smiled wryly, "Boss, you''re the one taking the money now. What you say is the law."


    Rong Hua smiled, "But I don''t have gold, I don''t know if anything else can help?"


    The quality of the people in the industry was not bad. After a slight change in expression, they calmed down. "I wonder what this is?"


    Rong Hua calmly took out a low grade Demon Soul Stone. "How about this?"


    The Devil Soul Stone is currently priceless, so the people from the Fang Xing bank nodded excitedly, "Alright, that''s great! How about this, I''ll take three hundred low-grade Devil Soul Stones for you."


    Rong Hua laughed, "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "This ¡­" The man smiled embarrassedly, "Two hundred and fifty yuan. That can''t be any less."


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes. 250? Your whole family was two hundred and fifty, "I''ll give you two hundred and fifty-one dollars, and you can do whatever you want with the extra."


    The man was so excited that his face turned red. "Really? Whose name is this house? I''ll go handle the formalities! "


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then said, "Write on me, Rong Hua."


    "Alright!" The Fang Xing people ran with the Demon Soul Stone in their arms.


    Long Zhui Yun rubbed his chin. "You''re really scary. Don''t tell me you went to rob someone."


    Rong Hua laughed, "How can that be? Aren''t we going to clear the wastelands? And it opened a maze, and there''s a lot of money in it. "


    Long Zhui Yun was startled. Of course he knew about the maze, Rong Hua definitely didn''t want to talk about what happened afterwards. He didn''t ask too much as she said, "So it was at that time, I was too busy to care about it. If I knew earlier, I would have had a look with you."


    When the other three members heard this, they silently made up their minds to search the area in the future when they encounter a dead person. It was also good to pick up the loot.


    "Right, let''s go in and take a seat. We''ll do a registration as well." Rong Hua looked at the 3 of them.


    The five of them entered the living room. The twin boss spoke out first, "My name is Li Dan, Eight Star, Intermediate Grand Warrior, Two Star Black Iron, Sub Industry: None."


    "My name is Li Shuang, two star Raging Tide Demon God, intermediate mage, mercenary, black iron, one star, sideline."


    "My name is Shui Ling''er, nine stars Heaven Defending Demon God, intermediate mage, one star Black Iron, side business refining."


    Rong Hua nodded her head and introduced herself, "My name is Rong Hua, I''m an idle person, I don''t know what my magic rank is, I''m a Bloodthirsty Demon God 10 Star, a 3-star Black Iron Warrior, a side profession of alchemy and beast taming."


    "Ah, you must have learned too slow. Why don''t you concentrate on it?" Shui Ling''er could not help but exclaim.


    Rong Hua smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Long Zhui Yun cleared his throat: "My name is Long Zhui Yun, and I''m from the 9 Stars of the Billowing Tide Demon God, Senior Warrior, Black Iron 8 Stars, and Beastmaster." After saying that, he pointed at Rong Hua, "He''s my boss, even though I''m the captain, I''m still under his command."


    The other three people frowned slightly. It seemed that they came because they knew Long Zhuoyun''s true identity. Now, they were being commanded by a young, white face. They immediately began to mutter.


    "We will only listen to the captain." Li Shuang said.


    Shui Ling''er was smart enough not to say anything.


    Li Dan opened his mouth but no sound came out. Presumably, someone would say the same thing.


    Rong Hua took out his short knife, "Do you want to compete?" Although the three in front of him looked young, in truth, they were all older than Rong Hua.


    Li Dan said: "There''s no need for the competition. Since we''ve joined, then please give us your emblem."


    Long Zhui Yun looked at Rong Hua, and Rong Hua smiled, "There will be tomorrow, so everyone can go rest first." With that, she walked into the main house.


    Shui Ling''er rolled her eyes. "Look, I''m the only girl here. Why don''t you give me the main house?"


    Rong Hua sneered, "If you give me one hundred thousand gold coins and two hundred and fifty-one Demon Soul Stones, not only this main house, but also the position of captain, I''ll give it to you."


    Shui Ling''er flushed and looked aggrievedly at Long Zhuoyun. "Guild Leader, he''s so fierce."


    Long Zhuiyun shot her a nonchalant glance. "Don''t act as you please just because you''re a girl."


    "I''m still a Potion Master. Don''t tell me that you guys won''t ask me for more potions in the future?" Shui Ling''er raised her chin.


    Rong Hua''s voice floated out from the room, "I''m also a pharmacist, so I don''t dare take your medicine for fear of getting diarrhea."


    Shui Ling''er gritted her teeth. "Hmph, what''s the point of this."


    Everyone chose their own rooms to rest in. On the second day, Rong Hua took out a Shadow Pearl, which contained a white cloud.


    The outside of the Shadow Pearl was made of gold and formed into a dragon shape, surrounding the Shadow Pearl. This way, the Shadow Pearl would become a unique emblem of the guild.


    "Heavens, what is this?" Li Shuang called out.


    "This is a Shadow Pearl. It was used to record the magical beast form in the ancient times." Rong Hua said indifferently.


    Long Zhui Yun looked at Rong Hua, his eyes full of curiosity.


    "Let''s go and accept the mission." Rong Hua brought everyone to the company, everyone was gloomy, they hadn''t eaten yet.

 C47

    The mission was to collect a magical beast from Sunset Valley and catch a Snow Deer. This Snow Deer was a treasure, and its skin could be used to sew defensive clothing, and its horns could be used as a weapon. Its flesh and blood was extremely delicious.


    The three of them hadn''t eaten yet, but now that they had accepted another mission related to eating, the resentment in their hearts grew even more.


    Shui Ling''er said, "I''m hungry. The other mercenary groups all provide food, so there''s nothing for me to eat at your place."


    Rong Hua looked towards Long Zhui Yun, who nodded.


    "So you didn''t eat? I''ve already eaten. How about this, I''ll give you some jerky. When we arrive at the Dawnshroud Valley, we''ll roast some venison."


    Long Zhuoyun took the dried meat and gave it to her.


    Shui Ling''er said angrily, "Just a few pieces of broken meat jerky and sent us away. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have joined."


    Long Zhuoyun was a bit angry. "If you don''t eat, then give it to me."


    "I''ll give it to you." Shui Ling''er threw the dried meat back and was caught by Li Dan midway. "My appetite is huge."


    Long Zhui Yun didn''t care.


    Shui Ling''er moved her nose and discovered that this dried meat was not just any dried meat. The fragrance it gave off was too appetizing, and it was definitely not something that could be cooked with salt water and then dried.


    Although he was hungry, he didn''t have the face to ask for more of the dried meat he just threw back with his own hands.


    "Excuse me, the carriage is startled." A carriage drove over, and unexpectedly crashed straight into Rong Hua.


    "Boss, be careful!" Long Zhuoyun immediately jumped in front of Rong Hua. Rong Hua was dazed for a moment, then she took out his beast king whip and said, "Let me do it."


    Long Zhui Yun was pushed aside, and Rong Hua swung her whip, hitting the horse again and again. Finally, the horse stopped six feet away from them.


    "Ah ¡­" A man rolled out of the carriage. He jumped up and shouted, "It was you who destroyed my colt. Pay up!"


    Long Zhuoyun frowned and asked, "How much?"


    "At least a hundred high grade Demon Soul Stones." A hundred of them was equivalent to a million gold coins.


    Rong Hua looked at that man, "Your horse scared the pedestrians on the street, and even almost killed me. Instead of taking out compensation, you let me compensate. Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" The man was whipped three times. Unable to bear it any longer, he gave up the carriage and ran away.


    A child''s cry came from the carriage. Rong Hua''s heart tightened as he hurriedly ran over to open the door. An ice arrow was shot out, aimed straight at Rong Hua''s heart.


    Seeing that it was about to be unable to dodge, Xiao Hong spouted out a fireball and melted the ice awl.


    Rong Hua looked carefully and saw that the person inside was a bearded big fellow, where did these kids come from? Her eyes turned cold as she pointed at the big man''s throat, "Speak, who sent you here?"


    The big man stared with his eyes wide and did not say anything. With a "pu" sound, the tip of a silver arrow shot out from the big man''s chest. He had been silenced.


    Rong Hua was so depressed that she casually grabbed the big man''s storage bag.


    Long Zhuoyun''s face broke out in a cold sweat when he finally reacted, "What happened?"


    Rong Hua shook his head. "We''ll talk about it when we get back!"


    When everyone returned to the courtyard, Rong Hua finally spoke, "Someone wants to kill me. Who do you think it is?"


    Long Zhuoyun''s face froze, "Could it be that he went to the wasteland and returned?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. Some of the people who went to explore the wastelands had also seen the Dragon Domain and the Primal Chaos Grounds.


    "If it were those people, I wouldn''t be afraid. Oh right, what are the conditions for the ranking?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This one has a special examination venue. I''m a senior warrior, and I defeated an intermediate warrior''s puppet." Long Zhuoyun giggled.


    "I''m not going to complete the quest today. You guys go and replenish the materials. I''m going to go and assess the class level." Rong Hua wasn''t stingy either and gave each of them a low level Demon Soul Stone.


    The twin brothers looked at Rong Hua in shock, they didn''t dare believe this was real.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows: What? Too little? Give it back to me. "


    The twin brothers immediately shook their heads and carefully put away the Demon Soul Stone. From the looks of it, they were definitely not willing to sell it.


    Long Zhuoyun pulled on Rong Hua''s sleeve and used her soul power to say, "Give me some. Although I''m the young duke and have been spoiled at home, I really don''t have a Demon Soul Stone."


    Rong Hua was speechless, she immediately took out a storage bag that she did not use her demon soul''s power to open. "1000 of them, I''m just playing around."


    Long Zhuoyun was immediately moved to tears. "Boss, you''re too good to me."


    Rong Hua grinned, this kid seemed to be getting more and more weak.


    The rest of the people went to replenish their supplies, while Rong Hua went to the Career Evaluation Center by herself.


    When he entered, he saw two people dozing off.


    "Let me evaluate the class." Rong Hua said loudly.


    The two immediately woke up and looked at Rong Hua. One of the men said, "You can''t comment until you''re 12, unless you''re a member of the family. However, you still need a recommendation letter from the family head."


    Rong Hua was depressed, was she really that small? She had grown quite a bit taller in the Bedlam Lands.


    "I''m fourteen."


    "Oh, profession?" The person who spoke earlier was still confused.


    Rong Hua said, "A Magic Martial Master."


    "Mage ¡­" Eh? Magic master? Old Fan... Old Fan? Your business is here. " The man yelled a few times before continuing to sleep on his stomach.


    An old man in his fifties walked out from the inner room. He was holding a flagon of wine in his hand.


    "A hundred silver coins for a beginner magic master puppet." the old man said.


    Rong Hua continued to feel depressed, feeling that she could buy a puppet to fight with him. She felt that if she could defeat an advanced warrior, then she might as well try being an advanced mage.


    "I want to challenge an intermediate magic master."


    "You? If you get beaten to death by a puppet, you won''t be held responsible at all. Three hundred silver coins! " The old man looked at Rong Hua with contempt, as if to say that she was overestimating herself.


    Rong Hua took out a silver coin and slammed it on the table. The old man gave her a number plate: "This is the key to the intermediate level mage puppet room. The evaluation time is four hours. If you can''t defeat the puppet, then it''s your loss."


    "Got it." Rong Hua picked up the key and walked towards the back of the hall. It turned out that the back hall was a long corridor, the doors to the corridor were side by side, this was very unscientific, could it be that the space inside was long and narrow?


    But after Rong Hua opened the door, he discovered that the interior was extremely spacious. It was as big as a football field, and there must have been some sort of array formation supporting it.


    Upon entering, the door automatically closed, and the humanoid golem immediately lifted its head and entered a battle-ready state.


    Rong Hua took out her short thorns and remained alert.


    Awoo ¡­" "The humanoid puppet brandished the God Breaking Whip at him. Its movements were very fast, but it was still inferior to an intermediate warrior.


    Rong Hua didn''t use any magic, but clanging sounds came from inside the room.

 C48

    Inside the house, three unprofessional people were gathered in front of a bronze mirror, watching the scene of Rong Hua''s battle.


    "Old man Fan, do you think this kid can pass?" The man who spoke with Rong Hua earlier asked.


    Old man Fan laughed. "How would I know? Anyway, I''ve come out with money for this month''s drinks. Old Bai, you warriors are still the best. Every month, you guys are always rich."


    Another slightly thinner man laughed, "We mages are not bad too."


    Old man Fan was depressed. "Old Zhang, don''t look like there are a lot of mages evaluating, but there aren''t many of the higher ranked. Aren''t you worried?"


    "Sigh ¡­" Elder Zhang shook his head and sighed.


    Old Bai said, "The imperial family has not done anything and the citizens are not diligent. It seems like the Elders Guild will have to give up on this."


    "Give up the Imperial Family? Wouldn''t that cause a war? " Old Zhang was a little worried.


    Old man Fan shook his head. "Don''t worry about it. Isn''t it normal to have different dynasties since ancient times?" Let''s dig up some more good seedlings. "


    "Yeah, no matter what." Old Bai nodded.


    "I see that this kid is going to fail. At his age, he wants to challenge an Intermediate Magic Master. What a waste of money." Elder Zhang shook his head and sighed.


    Old man Fan took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "It''s good if you can''t pass the exam. If you can''t pass her exam, then you''ll have to choose a low-level one. That''s another hundred silver coins, hehe ¡­"


    Old Bai suddenly said, "Why don''t we take a gamble?"


    "What kind of bet?" Old man Fan was also interested.


    "I bet this kid can pass. Ten jars of sorghum wine." Old Bai said.


    Old Zhang smiled and said, "I also bet on him winning. If I don''t have any wine, I''ll bet on ten grilled duck with Lingzhi."


    "Alright, since you said so, I''ll bet that he won''t pass, and that the wager will be worth ¡­" After rummaging through his body for a long time, he took out two fist-sized bottles. "These are Demon Soul Dew that I have collected. Both refining medicine and artifact forging are easy to use."


    "Deal." The three of them placed the gambling stakes into three storage bags.


    Rong Hua was currently extremely depressed, because she could hear the three people''s conversation, using her as a wager.


    The attack power of the Mage Puppet was inferior to that of a Mage and its defense was inferior to that of a Grand Warrior. After seeing through its moves, Rong Hua kicked the puppet in the chest and the puppet was immediately smashed into pieces.


    "Ya, my puppet, you stinking brat, I''ll beat him to death!" Old Fan walked angrily to the back of the hall.


    Old Zhang and Old Bai quickly stopped old man Fan and said in unison, "Such a young child is actually able to defeat an Intermediate Magic Master. He''s a good sapling, don''t let him break it!"


    Rong Hua came out just in time to hear their conversation.


    "You''re using me to gamble? I didn''t say anything, so what right do you have to hit me?"


    Old man Fan snorted. "You ruined my puppet!"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Did you say you couldn''t break it? Besides, who dares to think about not harming the enemy in a fight? "


    Old man Fan was suddenly at a loss for words. He had originally been in a bad mood after losing, and Rong Hua had even broken the puppet. This repair fee wasn''t something that could be settled with three hundred silver coins.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed, she had chosen those two bottles of demon soul dew, that was a good thing, putting a drop in when refining medicine can perfectly neutralize the medicine, if a drop during refining, it will make the utensils tougher.


    "I still want to challenge the Berserk Demon Warrior." Rong Hua had a plan in mind.


    "Challenge the Berserk Demon Great Warrior?" The three of them asked in unison.


    Rong Hua nodded, "That''s right, but I want to bet with you guys."


    "What should we bet?" Do you have gambling money? " Old man Fan''s eyes gleamed as he looked at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua pointed at the items on the table and said, "If I win, then those three items will belong to me. If I lose, then those three items will belong to you." She took out a bottle of pills she had refined in the Dragon Domain, "This is a pill I obtained in the Dragon Domain. A single pill is equivalent to a bottle of medicine."


    "Really?" The three fellows immediately widened their eyes. It seemed like they knew that there was such a thing as a pill.


    Old man Fan opened the bottle and sniffed. "It''s really a pill. Ever since the chaos in the Three Realms, no one knows how to refine pills."


    "Brat, this thing is very precious, you should take it back as a wager. How about this, seeing that you are able to defeat an Intermediate Magic Master puppet at such a young age, you should choose one of the three items and take it away. You don''t need to take the risk." Old man Fan said.


    Rong Hua was stunned, so it turned out that these three were decent people. Hence she put away her teasing heart and said, "I wouldn''t dare eat this pill even if it was me. I understand the crime of possessing something."


    "Alright, take the three items and each of us will give you one more condition. It''s a fair deal." Old man Fan said.


    Rong Hua discovered that although these three people were fighting each other, the one who could truly make the decision was this old man Fan: "Good!"


    Old man Fan gave the three storage bags to Rong Hua, "Take it, do you have any conditions?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to think of it at the moment, but can we talk about it in the future?"


    "Sure." Old man Fan immediately agreed.


    After saluting, Rong Hua turned around and left. She never thought that sshe would be able to defeat an intermediate level magic master puppet. Then, he would be an advanced level magic master!


    However, old man Fan slapped his forehead. "Aiya!"


    Old Bai and Old Zhang were shocked.


    "That kid didn''t use any magic from the beginning till the end. Do you think he would be able to defeat the Berserker Demon Warrior if he really knew magic?" Old man Fan said.


    Only then did Old Zhang and Old Bai''s faces change. They looked at each other and sighed at the same time, "We''re old!"


    Rong Hua was in a very good mood. When she returned to her house, she saw Long Zhui Yun taking advantage of the shade: "Why didn''t you go shopping?"


    "I have nothing much to buy, so I prepared some clothes!" Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua was shocked, that''s right, she also had to prepare his own clothes, what if she kept on growing? Even if his clothes were damaged in battle, it wouldn''t be good.


    "Here, your clothes!" Long Zhui Yun considerately handed over a pile of clothes.


    "Thank you very much." Rong Hua put her clothes away, she felt that her storage ring should have some shelves or cabinets, otherwise it wouldn''t be good to put it on the floor.


    "Here you go, I''ll go for a stroll and then I''ll be back!" Rong Hua gave Long Zhuyun a roast duck and a jar of wine.


    Long Zhui Yun immediately drooled, but he didn''t eat and followed. "Boss, wait for me. I''ll go with you so that no one will harm you."


    Rong Hua''s footsteps paused. How could she have forgotten that someone was still thinking about the good stuff on her body? Forget it, she won''t go out today.


    "Forget it. If those people didn''t succeed in their ambush, they will definitely continue to attack. It would be better if we stayed at home." Rong Hua turned and returned.


    She hadn''t heard Long Zhui Yun speak for a long time. When she turned around, she discovered that this brat had already begun nibbling on roast duck. The meat in his mouth was so stuffed that he couldn''t speak at all.


    After entering, she discovered that the Bodhi tree had shrunk in size, only a foot tall. The green trunk had eyes and a nose, and if one looked carefully, they would see that it was a baby face.

 C49

    The crown of the tree was like a small cauliflower. There were no leaves on the tree that were covered in small golden flowers. Each petal of the tree was as translucent as if they were carved from topaz.


    "So cute!" A star appeared in Rong Hua''s eyes.


    The Bodhi tree had two side branches that looked like two hands holding a bouquet of flowers.


    Rong Hua poked him with his finger: "Still sleeping?"


    "It''s still sleeping. It should have been blooming for ten thousand years. I wonder how long it will take for the fruit to bear fruit. The fruit can extend its lifespan and cure a hundred poisons."


    Rong Hua praised, "What a treasure."


    Philip glanced at the distant Little Red. "Can you pluck all of Little Red''s fur?"


    "Why?" Rong Hua asked.


    "He drives me to work every day. It''s so tiresome." Fife mumbled.


    Rong Hua laughed, "So that''s how it is. Xiao Hong, come and collect your reward!"


    Xiao Hong immediately flew over, Rong Hua threw a roasted duck over and Xiao Hong agilely grabbed it with its claws: "Thank you Master, it smells so good!"


    The fibula was immediately enraged. "Why should I give it to him? Why should I give it to him? I work every day, and she just moves her mouth. "


    Rong Hua smiled, "Do me another favor and I''ll give you two."


    "What kind of help?" If it was too difficult, he wouldn''t want the roast duck.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Our space should be filled with a lot of junk. Help me make a wardrobe or something. Otherwise, I''ll have to put all the delicious food on the floor."


    Using the word ''delicious'' to tempt her, indeed, the fibula jumped up after hearing the word "delicious". "That''s right, my delicious food can''t be stained."


    Rong Hua smiled, she had achieved her goal.


    She was in no hurry to leave. Instead, she came to the flat sky Horned Beast statue. The blood on the horn was gone. It was unknown whether it was absorbed or wiped away.


    "Unfortunately, your master loves you wrongly, and I also love missing out. However, I am luckier than your master, am I not?" Rong Hua pressed her face against the Horned Space Beast''s face.


    "Achoo ¡­" An unfamiliar voice sneezed. There shouldn''t be anyone else here.


    "Ka ka ¡­" Rong Hua discovered that the voice was right behind him. She looked over and saw that the Sky Horned Beast had cracked and the mud that had fallen from its body fell to the ground. Oh god, the Sky Horned Beast had revived.


    Rong Hua was stunned, a snow-white unicorn with unicorn''s wings appeared in front of her eyes. It was so beautiful that it was dazzling, causing people to feel that all this was just an illusion.


    However, all of this was really just an illusion. After the Sky Horned Beast comfortably stretched its body, it disappeared from Rong Hua''s sight. She blinked once before lowering her head and looking down, there was an egg on the ground.


    "Eggs?" Rong Hua Meng was stunned.


    "Hahahaha ¡­" Fibula clutched his stomach and laughed loudly: "Hahaha ¡­" It''s actually an egg, you''re about to hatch! "


    Xiao Hong landed on the egg. The size of the egg was several times larger than the egg, "Master, did you lay the egg? "Who is the father of that egg?"


    Veins popped up on Rong Hua''s forehead, she really wanted to send these two fellows flying with two kicks: "It wasn''t me who laid the egg, it was from the unicorn stone statue."


    "Oh, let me see if it tastes good!" Xiao Hong actually pecked the huge white egg.


    Rong Hua exclaimed and jumped onto the egg, "This isn''t something to eat. Maybe it can hatch a divine beast out!"


    He shook his head and said, "It''s not a divine beast. You think a divine beast is a cabbage?"


    Rong Hua ignored it, using her hand to stroke the eggshell, smooth and exquisite with warmth.


    "Kacha ¡­" A slight cracking sound could be heard.


    A man, a beast, and a bird stared fixedly at the huge egg. Could this thing really hatch?


    "Kacha, kacha ¡­" A hole appeared in the eggshell, and the sharp object suddenly stretched out and shrank back.


    "Birds?" Rong Hua felt that the sharp thing should be a beak.


    "Tsk ¡­" Wasn''t it just a large bird? "How boring." He turned away.


    Xiao Hong hummed, "If only I could hatch a beautiful male bird."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. Xiao Hong was actually a female, but what the hell did it mean by ''handsome male bird''?


    "Crack crack crack ¡­" The eggshell was broken in half, and a wet head stuck out from it. Its watery big eyes stared blankly at Rong Hua.


    "Mother!" That soft voice made Rong Hua''s heart melt.


    However, she still corrected him, "I''m not your mother."


    "Father?" The little thing tilted its head as if thinking.


    Rong Hua crumbled: "I''m not your father, just call me sister."


    "Are you my mother''s biological son?" The little thing didn''t have an eggshell yet, so there were a lot of questions.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched: "No."


    "Was it born from my father?" the little thing demanded.


    "No." Rong Hua was sweating profusely.


    The little thing began to sob, "Sob, sob ¡­" You are not my mother, nor are you my father. Furthermore, you were not born to my parents, so you are not my big sister. "


    "Master, when did you have a baby?"


    "Get lost!" Rong Hua couldn''t bear it any longer and directly used her anger on the fife to kick it like a ball.


    The fibula was no longer as cold as it had been when they first met. It brazenly rolled back. "It wasn''t you who gave birth to the child. I''m sure I know about it. Let me see what this is."


    Rong Hua didn''t stop him from carrying the little thing out. There was still a lot of mucus in the egg shell, so it was really hard to tell what kind of creature it was if the little thing was stuck inside.


    "Ah!" It really is an empty horned beast! " Only now did it not grow any longer. Its head was a simple circle with a sharp horn on it, and its body was a simple ellipse with two small wings on it that couldn''t be any smaller.


    The tail was normal, a ponytail, but it was a little short.


    The egg was as big as a washbasin, but this little thing was less than a foot wide. It was adorable.


    It was just that this little fellow didn''t understand anything and was born with the ability to think and speak, so he was close to catching up to a book called "A Hundred Thousand Whys." Rong Hua had no choice but to hand the little thing over to Fife.


    "You are all beasts, so I''ll leave it to you." Rong Hua got up and was about to leave.


    "The Sky Horned Beast will eat potions, magic grasses, and drink magic spring water. You''d better not starve to death. This thing will definitely be useful once it grows up."


    "Understood, didn''t you plant some potions here?" Rong Hua thought that she couldn''t bear to part with it.


    "No, my space upgrade can only be used as a magic beast space. The plants won''t grow, they can only be used as decorations."


    Rong Hua looked at the herbs and noticed that they really weren''t growing, but they were still alive. She chose a few of them and placed them into the ring. "I''ll be going out first. I don''t know if the land inside the ring can be planted. If it can, then it''ll be enough for my rations."


    "What''s its name?"


    "Name ¡­" Rong Hua saw how cute the little thing was, and said, "Call me Mengmeng."


    "Mengmeng?" Why was it Mengmeng? Do you want it to sprout and grow up soon? " he asked.


    Rong Hua patiently explained, "It''s because it''s cute and pleasing to the eye. Look at how silly it is. How cute it looks!"


    Philip looked at Mengmeng and then said, "I understand, it means stupid."

 C50

    "This ¡­" Rong Hua was speechless. This fellow could really distort the truth. She decided to hurry up and leave.


    After leaving the God Beast''s dimension, Rong Hua went to plant the herbs in her storage ring. The terrain was vast, and one couldn''t see far even if they stood there. It was just empty space that was a bit awkward.


    Rong Hua turned Xiao Hong around, "Go and take a look at our overall appearance here."


    Xiao Hong flew up and looked around, "Your area is very vast, but it only has a range of 10 miles. If you are outside, you will be blocked by an invisible barrier, I think this is related to the power of your devil soul."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Can we make a map?"


    "Sure!" "Little Red nodded his head." "Let''s just use the shadow ball. We can put a shelf here and then we can check out the situation of the storage space in the ring."


    "The video can be updated?" Rong Hua asked.


    Little Red Dot nodded: "That''s right, I''ll change the method of transmission a bit."


    "Alright!" Rong Hua swiftly found the movie and recorded the map. Inside the movie, it was pitch black and a transparent, large bowl shaped enchantment could be vaguely seen.


    In the following time, Rong Hua took Long Zhuoyun and started crazily buying things. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a house, so there were a lot of shelves. She bought a lot of grain and vegetable seeds.


    In any case, since he was here, he would help to grow it. If he could find a mouth of demonic spring, he could use it as a pond.


    Long Zhui Yun looked at Rong Hua spending money like flowing water as he secretly grinned, in his heart he wondered what Rong Hua''s future daughter-in-law would look like.


    Rong Hua bought her things and prepared to go back. She bought all the junk, but she didn''t see a good house, hence she prepared to look around later.


    "Boss, someone''s following us." Long Zhui Yun swept a cold glance behind him.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I know. She''s already been following us for several streets. Let''s go to the city wall. If there''s fewer people, we can easily take action!"


    "Boss, it''s too dangerous. Why don''t we go back first?" Long Zhui Yun was extremely worried, afraid that those people were here to assassinate Rong Hua again.


    Rong Hua shook her head, it would be good if she could capture her alive and interrogate her, at least she would know who wanted to kill her.


    "Capture him alive."


    "What?" Long Zhui Yun didn''t even have time to react.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "When I first met you, I thought you were pretty smart. Why did you become so slow after following me?"


    Long Zhuoyun''s expression was very calm as he said these four words, "The nearer the better."


    Rong Hua waved her fist: "Looking for a kick!"


    Long Zhuoyun didn''t dare to say anything after hearing this.


    The two of them suddenly turned into an alley, and the four people following them immediately charged over.


    The leader, a one-eyed man, asked, "Where is he?"


    "Did he climb over the wall?" One-Eyed Dragon''s subordinate said.


    Rong Hua and Long Zhui Yun appeared behind the four, Rong Hua said, "Are you looking for me?"


    The four of them turned around abruptly. One Eyed Dragon drew his broadsword. "Since you''ve discovered me, why don''t you hand over your life!" Four stars of the Demon God of Tide appeared behind him before turning into a blue stream of light, enveloping the one-eyed dragon''s body.


    One of the other three was a mage. The demon god behind him was a ten star Bloodthirsty Demon God, and was also an illusory figure. The other two Grand Warriors had just reached the first star of the Heaven Defending Demon God.


    Long Zhui Yun rubbed his chin. "They''re all small fry. I''m afraid that I''ll kill them the moment I make a move. Just ask me now if there''s anything you want to ask."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I''m only a 10 star Bloodthirsty Demon God. I''m practicing."


    "Come on, I''ll at most kill you. If you attack now, you probably won''t even be left with anything." Long Zhui Yun rolled his eyes. He felt that Rong Hua was a monster. She was clearly only a ten star Bloodthirsty Demon God, but her combat strength and magic power were no less than a ten star Heaven Defending Demon God.


    "Am I that good?" Rong Hua curled his lips. Right now, he only knew that she was an advanced level mage. As for where the real breakthrough point was, he still didn''t have the opportunity to explore.


    Long Zhui Yun didn''t answer and instead asked the one-eyed dragon, "I''m Long Zhuoyun. You should know who I am. Tell me, who sent you here and why are you following us?"


    One-Eyed Dragon wasn''t surprised when he heard Long Zhui Yun''s registration. It seemed that he''d already known this, "No matter who it was that sent us, you have to leave your lives behind today."


    After saying that, he waved his broadsword and charged forward.


    Rong Hua took out her short thorn. He didn''t summon his demon god, but relied on his own strength to dash to the mage''s side, then knocked him unconscious with a single punch.


    Long Zhuoyun had already started fighting the one-eyed man. Seeing that the mage had been knocked out, the other two minions didn''t dare to be careless. They wholeheartedly attacked Rong Hua, wanting to put her to death as soon as possible.


    The demon gods of this world could increase one''s fighting strength, so these two Grand Warriors hadn''t reached the advanced realm yet. Thus, they didn''t know any heavy sword slashes and only knew how to use force. Thus, Rong Hua could easily deal with them.


    But Rong Hua didn''t summon her demon god, so her attack power was very weak, her short thorns couldn''t even pierce through someone''s clothes.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so weak. Hurry up and kill him to claim the reward." When the tall and skinny man saw that Rong Hua didn''t have any attack power, she smiled sinisterly.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. Even though she was an advanced level mage, she didn''t learn the skills of a martial artist. She only knew the basics of wind and lightning among the five elements magic, so hitting these two would only tickle them.


    The tall and skinny man laughed sinisterly, "This brat is useless, he doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of magic power. I think the person who said he was the summoner of the Ten Star Bloodthirsty Demon God must be seeing things."


    The other man also laughed, "That''s right, that kid looks really handsome. Why don''t we play? If you get tired of playing, I''ll chop you up again. "


    "Alright!"


    The two men shamelessly approached Rong Hua. On the other side, although Long Zhui Yun was taller than the one-eyed dragon, the one-eyed dragon''s weapon was better than Long Zhui Yun''s, which forced him to avoid getting entangled.


    Long Zhuoyun''s eyes were red with anxiety now as he roared, "Don''t touch him." The one-eyed dragon hacked his arm and immediately bled profusely.


    Even Long Zhui Yun was injured, she couldn''t keep playing.


    "All of you, die!" The ice-cold voice caused the three of them to tremble in fear.


    Suddenly, a powerful stream of magic roiled about. A golden magic array appeared under Rong Hua''s feet, and the Bloodthirsty Demon God appeared behind her. She coldly stared at the two people in front of her, as if she was looking at a dead man.


    The two men felt panic rising in their hearts. They wanted to run away for an instant, but thinking that the Ten Star Bloodthirsty Demon God could increase their attack power tenfold, since they were already one star, there was no need to be afraid of him.


    "Kill!" The two men looked at each other before throwing themselves at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua disdainfully smiled. The Bloodthirsty Demon God instantly covered his weapon with a layer of light. A martial artist against a martial artist, they wanted to see just how he would use a low-level evil to kill them.


    When Long Zhui Yun saw Rong Hua''s performance, he immediately became spirited. At the very least, he didn''t have to worry about his life; he could wholeheartedly fight his enemy.

 C51

    The two men''s huge blades landed on Rong Hua''s shoulder. The scene that they imagined of taking off both of her arms didn''t appear, while purple flames appeared on her short thorns, and with lightning speed, she pierced into the hearts of the two.


    One-Eyed Dragon''s body trembled when he saw this, and he began to move back. The current Rong Hua was too terrifying, he still looked as handsome as before, but she didn''t know why she felt as if she had seen death before.


    "Speak, who sent you?" Rong Hua''s voice was light and gentle, entering the one-eyed man''s ears was like throwing a thunder.


    "I... "I ¡­" The one-eyed man fell to his knees with a thump.


    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Rong Hua kept her short blade, the most basic wind blade appearing in her hand.


    A light flashed through the one-eyed dragon''s eyes. Such a small Wind Blade was only tickling his body. It was nothing to fear.


    His eyes flickered as he jumped up and ran, but he didn''t even run two steps before screaming and rolling around on the ground.


    Rong Hua walked in front of him and bent down to look at him, "I forgot to mention, my wind blades have purple flames on them. As long as I move my mind, your body will turn into ashes with a bang!"


    This time, One-eyed Dragon was really scared, "I''ll say, I''ll say, it''s someone from the royal family who wants to kill you, but I really don''t know who it is. I''m just giving me a secret message and a hundred low-grade Demon Soul Stones."


    Rong Hua was depressed, her life was worth a hundred low-grade Demon Soul Stones? The one-eyed man wasn''t lying, he really didn''t know who was going to kill him.


    "Boss, do we still need to ask?" Long Zhui Yun looked at Rong Hua, not a shred of fear in his eyes, but admiration.


    "No problem." Rong Hua removed her demon god. The instant the golden light dissipated, the one-eyed dragon was completely mesmerized. This was too beautiful! This person was simply a demon.


    Long Zhui Yun had chopped off the one-eyed dragon''s head in his shock, and the group of four had been annihilated.


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows creased, and Long Zhui Yun''s heartbeat immediately changed: "Boss, is it wrong for me to kill him?"


    "Wrong." Rong Hua nodded.


    Long Zhui Yun immediately said with a bitter face, "I was wrong. I won''t kill anyone from now on."


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes, "I said you dirty the ground. It''s troublesome to clean up like this. Search your entire body, and don''t leave anything valuable."


    "Huh?" Long Zhui Yun was unable to keep up with Rong Hua''s train of thoughts, but he still obediently went to search her body, finding a few storage bags. A person like this didn''t have a storage ring.


    Rong Hua nodded his head to signal Long Zhui Yun to keep it for herself, and then threw out four purple flames to burn the corpse to ashes, and even the blood on the ground was burnt away.


    Long Zhui Yun''s mouth was wide open as he watched Rong Hua destroy the remains. This was just too ruthless ¡­ No, it was too neat.


    "Let''s go. Since it''s someone from the royal family who wants to kill me, I need to make a trip home." The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth rose, within she had a brilliant idea.


    "Return... Go home? " Long Zhui Yun realized that he really didn''t know where Rong Hua''s home was.


    "Go do some tasks first. After I finish my tasks, I want to go home. I''ll contact you when you go home too." Rong Hua said.


    "Alright!" Long Zhui Yun didn''t ask why, as long as it was Rong Hua, he wouldn''t refute.


    When the two of them returned to their residence, Rong Hua found that Long Zhui Yun was a bit quiet, which didn''t seem like his personality. She asked, "What happened? Are you afraid that my matter will drag you down? "


    Long Zhui Yun said angrily, "What nonsense are you spouting? I was thinking that if the people in the Imperial Family knew that you''re so powerful, they should have tried to win you over. Why would they want to kill you? "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Help me find out if General Duan has returned to the General''s Estate."


    "Alright!" Long Zhui Yun turned around and walked towards the door. After taking a few steps, he turned around and said, "I, Long Zhuoyun, swear to the Demon God of Heaven that I will never abandon Rong Hua. If I break my oath, the Demon God will scatter and never answer!"


    Now it was Rong Hua''s turn to be dumbfounded. What was Long Zhui Yun doing? Why would he make such a heavy vow for no reason at all? If the demon gods dispersed and refused to respond, it would mean that he wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow if he became an ordinary person.


    When Rong Hua came back to her senses, Long Zhui Yun had already left.


    "Congratulations on having a single-minded little brother, but does this vow sound like a confession? He couldn''t have fallen for you, right? "


    Rong Hua shivered as she heard this. "Don''t scare me, I don''t think he has any other intentions towards me. It''s just a pledge of friendship."


    "Heehee ¡­" The fibula was still teasing.


    Rong Hua''s face turned cold as she entered the storage ring: "Philip, get the hell over here right now."


    The fibula was seized.


    "Tell me, what''s the difference between the cultivation technique you gave me and the one here?" How did my 10-star Bloodthirsty Demon God defeat their 1-star Heaven Defending Demon God in one move? One must know that a difference of one level is like the difference between heaven and earth. "


    "What they have is also a martial art?" Didn''t you notice that they don''t even have a magic array when they summon their demon gods? "


    "Have you noticed? How can summoning a demon god be so easy?" Rong Hua asked.


    "What''s so good about being relaxed?" "Didn''t you see the difference between the demon gods they recruited and yours?"


    Rong Hua recalled that the mage was like him, a 10-star Bloodthirsty Demon God, but the one he summoned was an illusory figure.


    "The enemy''s devil god is a phantom, while my demon god is a corporeal entity."


    "That''s right, when you summon demon gods, you will recite the word in your heart, but they won''t draw the summoning array."


    Rong Hua understood the crux of the matter. "Can I teach Long Zhuyun?" he asked.


    "Of course you can. He swore an oath that he would be yours for the rest of his life. So, if he becomes strong, it would mean that you''re strong." He didn''t mind at all.


    Rong Hua''s face darkened: "What do you mean by ''my people''?"


    "Isn''t it?" He scratched his head.


    Rong Hua didn''t intend to discuss this with him, "Why can''t I summon the Heaven Defending Demon God?"


    "I didn''t teach you the formula to summon the Sky Cleaving Demon God, so of course you wouldn''t!" The fibula said lightly.


    A blue vein popped out of Rong Hua''s forehead: "Bastard, then why haven''t you taught me already?"


    "Although your current strength is quite good, don''t forget that you haven''t learned the techniques the Bloodthirsty Demon God can use at this stage. Summoning the Heaven Defending Demon God would be greatly reduced in this case."


    "Let''s make an analogy!" Rong Hua said.


    "Mm ¡­" For example, between a fine iron rod as thick as a finger and a bamboo as thick as an arm, which one is stronger? " he asked.


    "Naturally, the fine iron rod is sturdy." Rong Hua said.


    Philip nodded. "You are now the same as that bamboo. It looks rather thick but is actually hollow. Only after you have learned all your abilities will it be filled within before it stabilizes."


    Rong Hua sighed. He understood that she had to master the techniques of both the Bloodthirsty Demon God and the Advanced Magic Martial Master in order to advance. Otherwise, her foundation would be unstable.


    "But I don''t have a secret manual!"

 C52

    "That''s easy. Didn''t you want to go home?" I''m sure you have it, if not, then go to the palace, there should be everything there. " Philip said.


    "You didn''t? Isn''t the ancient technique more powerful? " Rong Hua asked.


    "This technique is different from a magic formation. The more primitive it is, the more exquisite it is. But after thousands or tens of thousands of years, this technique has definitely been improved and improved." Although the lower level demon god can give the first level demon god an additional boost, I feel that it''s still better to keep a steady head on. "


    Rong Hua understood this principle, just like a modern computer, this thing was bound to get better the more it came out the better.


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s set up some space. I''ll take a house in the future." Rong Hua looked at her purchases piled up into a mountain, immediately starting to pack with Fofo.


    Philip glanced at Little Red, who had landed on the Bodhi tree, then forcefully summoned it. The result was that the Bodhi tree was summoned as well.


    The Bodhi tree, under Rong Hua''s astonished gaze, calmly used its carrot legs to move around on the ground, just like a mutated octopus.


    Finally, the Bodhi tree found a central position and sat down, its roots digging into the ground.


    "Bodhi tree, you''re awake?" he asked.


    Xiao Hong finally regained its senses, "Wake up my ass! Can''t you see that it''s drooling? That was instinct. "


    "Oh ¡­" The fibula does not know much about the Bodhi tree.


    "Isn''t it a War Pet? is it okay if it''s not in your divine beast space? " Rong Hua asked with a frown.


    Philip laughed and said, "Of course, of course. This is simply too great. My God Beast dimension is only beneficial to animals and useless to magic plants. On the contrary, you treat it better."


    Rong Hua''s mind flashed with inspiration: "Then does that mean I can have a lot of plant pets and demon beasts?"


    The fibula froze for a moment, its tail wagging elegantly, as if it were thinking.


    After a long time, he said, "I think so. I remember that during the Great War of the Demon Gods back in the ancient times, there were people who possessed many devil plants and magical beasts. That battle was truly shocking to the world."


    Rong Hua exclaimed, "So powerful, why are they fighting?"


    "Why? "Why ¡­" "I don''t remember."


    "Are you for real?" Rong Hua expressed her doubts.


    "Really, I only have a few bits and pieces of that memory. When I get to the most important part, I just can''t remember it."


    Rong Hua teased, "You really have a bad memory when you''re old!"


    "Who''s old? And I''m still a tender flower! " The fibula immediately exploded.


    "Alright, I''m not spouting nonsense. Hurry up and pack up. Tomorrow, we''ll complete the mission and then I''ll go home and take a look at my good father and sister." Rong Hua''s lips curved up.


    "Are you wearing a woman''s outfit or the current you?"


    "Of course it''s a woman." Rong Hua laughed.


    "But you''re a piece of trash, aren''t you courting death by going back?"


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "It''s because I''m trash that I won''t be guarded against when I go back. Don''t be so picky when you go to the treasury this time, just take whatever you see."


    If it wasn''t a good item, then the phoenix qilin wouldn''t be able to keep it in the treasury, so whatever it saw couldn''t be missed.


    "Alright!" Even Little Red joined in the work.


    The newborn Sky Horned Beast was sleeping. Luckily, it was sleeping or else it would always be asked questions.


    Rong Hua already had a plan in her heart, so when Long Zhuoyun returned, she said, "Once I return home, you can help me take care of the Feng family''s Ninth Miss."


    "Ninth Miss?" Long Zhui Yun was startled and then said, "Is she the trash who is ranked ninth in the family and can''t cultivate the power of the devil soul?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, why doesn''t she want to help just because she''s a loser?"


    "Of course not, this Ninth Miss is quite famous. She doesn''t have the power of the devil soul, right? And she''s even the crown prince''s fiancee. In the end, the crown prince turned his back on her and wanted to marry her." By the way, the Ninth Miss should be the Second Miss of the direct line of descent, right? Why did the people outside say it was Ninth Miss? Also, the young miss is born from a concubine, so she won''t be a queen in the future. " Long Zhuoyun smiled.


    If the direct descendant Rong Hua was still the young miss, then Feng Jinxiu was only someone that wasn''t on the top rankings. It was all because of the phoenix qilin''s selfishness that she claimed the title of young miss when it was announced to the public that Feng Jin Xiu was his eldest daughter, Ping Bai.


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up: "That''s right, why didn''t I think that as long as the Feng family''s Ninth Miss is here, then Feng Jinxiu will be a concubine. Even if her mother becomes the second wife, it won''t change the fact that Rong Hua is the direct descendant. Just as they would not let their concubine''s children become emperors! "


    "That''s right." Long Zhui Yun nodded.


    Rong Hua chuckled. "In fact, I''ve met that Ninth Miss before. She helped me a lot, so I owe her a favor. Are you willing to help me protect her?"


    "Of course I am. Since you''re going home, I won''t follow you. If I''m bored, I might as well help you protect that little girl." Long Zhui Yun happily agreed.


    With Long Zhui Yun''s protection, Rong Hua was relieved. After all, she didn''t want to reveal her strength when she returned, but she couldn''t just take a beating and not retaliate. That''s why it was best to drag Long Zhui Yun into the water.


    "How is General Duan?" Rong Hua asked.


    Worry surfaced on Long Zhuoyun''s face, "The general hasn''t returned. I heard he''s been placed under house arrest."


    Rong Hua nodded. Something must have gone wrong, so she had to go home and check it out as soon as possible.


    After dinner, they both went back to their respective rooms to rest. Rong Hua began to think about how she could avoid being bullied by Feng Jinxiu.


    Philip knew what Rong Hua was thinking and said, "You people of this era are all very stupid. Fighting in the ancient times was really great. You can summon six demon gods, five of which form the Five Elements Armour, one of which can deal with the main attack. Shua shua ¡­" The enemy is dead. "


    Rong Hua was a bit envious. Five demon gods protecting her body and one demon god attacking her, when would she be able to reach this stage?


    "By the way, have you ever tried to use your whole body''s magic without summoning a demon god?" he asked.


    "You can do that?" Wasn''t magic stored inside the body like water? Could it be that it can form armor like the Demon God''s? " Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, raising the question.


    "It''s a matter of cultivation techniques. Try to let your magic flow through your meridians a few times and then release it to form an armor. This is the basic cultivation method that can''t summon a demon god in ancient times."


    Rong Hua immediately sat up and began circulating her magic, and after a few rounds of circulation, she started to talk about the release of magic. Rong Hua''s body was wrapped in purple mist, and although it didn''t look as beautiful or strong as the demon god''s possession, Rong Hua could clearly feel that the strength of his body had increased, so he definitely wouldn''t lose to a demon god summoner below ten stars.


    "This way, I don''t even need to call Long Zhuyun to stop being bullied." Rong Hua was overjoyed.

 C53

    "Do you think that Feng Jin Xiu is the only one in the Feng family? Phoenix Kylin, can you beat it? If I can''t beat you, I''ll just narrow my eyes! "


    Rong Hua was speechless, why did you have to be so aggressive? Phoenix Kylin had true ability, otherwise it wouldn''t have become a general within the royal family.


    What should he do? Since he couldn''t beat her, he might as well narrow his eyes.


    On the second day, Rong Hua taught Long Zhuoyun the new usage of the power of the devil soul and the magic array. Afterwards, everyone started to complete their missions. When they arrived at the Dawnshroud Valley, they didn''t see any sign of the Snow Deer, but instead set up camp by a lake.


    When Shui Ling''er saw the magnificence of Long Zhuoyun''s tent, she went over and smiled sweetly. "Your tent is doing fine, Brother Zhui Yun."


    Long Zhui Yun cast a sidelong glance. "I also think it''s very good." He was very depressed, when he took out the tent he was looked down upon by Rong Hua, his meaning was that he wanted to take out a tent that was even more luxurious than someone with a clean face.


    Shui Ling''er froze. In the past, she had always liked to act like a spoiled child and had gotten what she wanted. Was this Long Zhuoyun a man or not? Why didn''t he have any reaction to her!?


    "That ¡­" Shui Ling''er still wanted to say something, but Long Zhui Yun had already stood up and walked towards Rong Hua. "Boss, how about you sleep in my tent?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t dare to sleep. I''m afraid I''ll wake up in the middle of the night and see the stars."


    "What?" Long Zhui Yun couldn''t react in time.


    Shui Ling''er smiled and said, "Who would dare to steal the Guild Leader''s tent? I think you''re overthinking it. "


    Rong Hua looked at Shui Ling''er, but didn''t say anything. She didn''t like this woman, her name and appearance were good, but she was scheming too many things not to be friends.


    Long Zhui Yun saw that Rong Hua had entered the tent without a word. He grumbled at Shui Ling''er as he also entered the tent to rest.


    Shui Ling''er was stunned for a moment before gritting her teeth. Was this Long Zhuoyun retarded? How could she like a man? He was a trash without any magic at all.


    Li Dan and Li Shuang looked at each other before they entered the tent to rest. Shui Ling''er stomped her feet gloomily and ran to the lakeside to sit down.


    When Rong Hua had time, she would start cultivating. The power of the devil soul was spreading throughout his body, and normally, she could store the power of the devil soul in the source of the devil soul, so she was not worried that doing so would hasten the consumption of the devil soul''s power.


    When the sky was about to brighten, a scream woke everyone up from their daze. They hurriedly ran out of the tent to check on what had happened!


    So it was Shui Ling''er who fell into the lake. It seemed like she wouldn''t be splashing in the water.


    Rong Hua slightly frowned, she didn''t understand how Shui Ling''er fell into the lake. She was not an ordinary person.


    Long Zhuoyun took off his outer robes and was about to go into the water when Rong Hua stopped him and asked, "Do you want to marry her?"


    "What?" What does my saving someone have to do with marrying her? " Long Zhuoyun was a bit dazed.


    Rong Hua sneered. "How could she fall into the lake wearing so little clothes when she''s fine? What will you do when you rescue her up here? If you don''t want to marry, but you have a physical relationship with her, what if she commits suicide? "


    "This ¡­" Long Zhui Yun didn''t know whether or not he should save someone.


    Li Dan and Li Shuang walked over. The two of them only glanced at Shui Ling''er indifferently.


    Rong Hua knew that it was impossible for these two brothers to save him, so she let Xiao Hong come out: "Go and fish them up!"


    Although Xiao Hong''s size was not big, its strength was not small. It was just that Shui Ling''er wore very little and when she caught it, her clothes would fall off, causing Xiao Hong to rise up and down many times before dragging her up.


    Xiao Hong''s skin had been scratched in several places, but in her heart, she was pretending to be pitiful looking at it.


    Rong Hua quickly pulled Long Zhuoyun into the tent, and the other two brothers looked at each other and ran as if their butts were on fire.


    Shui Ling''er had originally planned to hug whoever got on the shore and cry to death. As long as she could get on the shore, it would be fine. However, when she landed, there was no one left.


    Xiao Hong shouted, "Aren''t all humans supposed to take off their clothes and take a bath? Why are you wearing clothes? "


    Shui Ling''er was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She couldn''t just enter someone''s tent to carry them, right? It was too obvious, so she could only return to her own tent to change.


    Long Zhuoyun still hadn''t reacted, "What''s wrong? Is there something you need to bring me in here for? "


    "Idiot." Rong Hua facepalmed. Now she knew why Long Zhuoyun had pretended to be a good-for-nothing in the past to find someone to fight with because his EQ was too low.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Long Zhui Yun was still at a complete loss.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "If she hugged you as soon as she came up, would you marry her or not?"


    "Of course not." Long Zhui Yun shook his head fiercely.


    "If you don''t marry her, then she will have to seek death. If word gets out that you''re not responsible for taking advantage of her, then our group will definitely be extremely stinky." Rong Hua looked at him with a smile that wasn''t a smile.


    "I''ll give it to you, captain. I don''t want it." Long Zhui Yun''s face was filled with grief.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "My level isn''t high enough. Besides, this mercenary group is temporary, so I don''t have any hopes for it to level up. I just want to do some convenient missions and raise my badge level."


    "Oh." Long Zhuoyun was very disappointed, but he quickly regained his spirit. "If you open up a mercenary group in the future, you have to call me."


    Rong Hua was stunned, she opened her own mercenary company? Perhaps in the future, she would. At that moment, she smiled and said, "Sure!"


    Long Zhui Yun immediately stopped being disappointed and said with a smile, "Then it''s a deal."


    "Alright, let''s hurry and catch the Snow Deer. I still need to go home to take care of some matters after completing the mission." Rong Hua patted his shoulder.


    The mission was easy. The Snow Deer was not a ferocious animal, but it was very hard to find. However, with Xiao Hong searching from high up in the sky, the mission was completed in a day. They even roasted one to eat at night.


    Everyone returned to return the mission, Rong Hua''s badge was raised to 8 stars, because Long Zhuoyun gave all the points to her, but he didn''t take them.


    Rong Hua looked at Li Dan and Li Shuang, "I''m going to do something, you guys go and train first. If you don''t want to stay in our Mercenary Group, you can leave."


    Li Dan and Li Shuang shook their heads. Li Dan said, "We don''t plan on leaving."


    Rong Hua nodded. As long as there are five mercenary groups, they won''t be dissolved.


    However, Shui Ling''er merely smiled coldly and said, "I want to leave. I''ll return this to you!" She tossed the emblem to Rong Hua.


    Long Zhui Yun was a bit depressed: "If you leave, we''re going to disperse. Why did you leave?"


    "No reason, I just don''t want to stay." Shui Ling''er''s thoughts were to make Long Zhuoyun beg her. As long as her vanity was satisfied, she wouldn''t leave.


    Unfortunately, his plan was wrong.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "If you''ve dispersed then so be it. Our Regiment doesn''t need such an emotional and powerless person like you."


    "You ¡­ "Humph!" Shui Ling''er turned around and left.


    Long Zhui Yun looked at Rong Hua and said, "It''s only been a few days and it''s already gone. Money!"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Money is not a problem. If you lack money, I''ll give you some."


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head. "No need. I''ll go back and get the money. After all, staying at home will benefit others in the future."


    With the Imperial Family in a state of turmoil, their family would definitely be implicated. Therefore, they had to hide some treasures to avoid being taken advantage of.

 C54

    Rong Hua looked at Li Shuang and Li Dan. They didn''t talk much, and didn''t slack off in their work. In the future, doing tasks together was pretty good.


    Li Dan took off his emblem: "I''ll keep this for now. In the future, if you guys establish your group again, I''ll definitely come."


    "Why?" Rong Hua blurted out.


    Li Dan smiled faintly: "Your ability is very strong, and you are also the Jade-Faced Evil God."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, she really didn''t know which idle person gave him such a nickname.


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "Good brother, once we''re done with our family matters, we''ll definitely reopen the mercenary group. At that time, the leader would be my boss."


    Rong Hua asked, "Where are you going now?"


    Li Dan thought for a moment. "Continue with the task. We don''t have that much money. Learning skills are very expensive."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and took out two thousand low grade Demon Soul Stones, "Take these and use them. Don''t take any risks."


    Li Dan and Li Shuang were both stunned. They never thought that Rong Hua would actually give them a Demon Soul Stone. This was not something that could be measured by money.


    "Take it. My boss is very generous. I just have to busy myself with some stuff, or else I''ll be able to give you potions in the future." Long Zhui Yun chuckled.


    Li Dan and Li Shuang looked at each other. This time, it was Li Dan who spoke again, "Shui Ling''er did not disappear her name, so our mercenary group is still here. Why don''t you busy yourselves first? I and my brother will help you recruit people."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll do it that way. If you have anything to do, you two can handle it, this is my badge." I''m going back. We''ll see you here first. "


    Long Zhuoyun couldn''t be bothered to care about the mercenary group, he said goodbye to the two brothers and ran off.


    Rong Hua first found an inn to stay at. She bought some ladies'' clothes, but didn''t put them on for a long time.


    "What is the matter with you?" Are you afraid of going back? "


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes: "How could I be afraid of them? "I was just wondering if I would be chased out of the door by those two fellows before I could even get in!" They knew that Rong Hua was disguised as a man.


    "I think they will. If you return, there will be an unforeseen event regarding Feng Jinxiu''s marriage to the crown prince. Therefore, you must find a reason that will allow you to stay in the Feng family safely while at the same time allow Feng Jinxiu and the phoenix qilin to not expose your background."


    Rong Hua laughed, "There''s a way."


    "What method?" The fibula was immediately enlivened.


    Rong Hua entered the ring and found a few herbs to start refining the pills. The elixir was a good thing, so this time it went without a hitch.


    Philip nodded, "It looks a little bit similar. Actually, the most important thing in refining pills is the compression after the best. If it fails, the compressed medicinal liquid will explode. This is the so-called explosion."


    Rong Hua put away the pill and said indifferently, "I haven''t met one so far, so why don''t you tell me why I can''t break through to 10 stars? The purest kind of medicine is only 10 stars, I think we should be able to progress further. "


    "You can only be considered a beginner now. Alchemy is a deep and profound art. When you reach a higher realm, you will be able to extract ingredients from living herbs to be refined into pills. The herbs will still be alive."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up: "Then what does the strongest apothecary look like?"


    "Mm ¡­" I don''t know about the strongest one, I only know that my previous master did not use a pill furnace to refine pills. He has a domain, just like my God Beast Space, which is a domain within his body.


    "He won''t keep the pills he refines on him. After all, he started running away from the effects of the pills the moment they were produced, so he can concoct pills on the spot when he needs it. However, it can be done in the time it takes to breathe." Philip said.


    Rong Hua''s mouth was agape. In the span of a breath, she was able to extract the ingredients from the living herbs and compress them into pills. This ¡­ Too terrifying.


    "How do I get my domain and space?" Rong Hua decided to understand, maybe she could get it.


    "I can''t say for sure, just by chance, or by chance, it could be obtained. Or maybe it''s the god race''s bloodline, the god race''s people were born with their own domain, whether it''s big or small." The fibula decides that Rong Hua cannot have it.


    Rong Hua sighed. If this domain was in the brain, then how would planting grass in the brain feel? It was strange just thinking about it.


    "What kind of pills did you make?"


    Rong Hua smiled slyly, "Beauty Pellet."


    "What''s the point of training that trash?" He felt that a person who cultivated could make himself more and more beautiful, so beauty pills were simply a waste of medicinal herbs.


    "There is an ancestor in the Feng family who is eighty this year. Although she is also someone who can cultivate, she once went berserk, causing her face to age. With a Beauty Pellet, she can become young and beautiful. Is that useful?" Rong Hua knew that as long as one was a woman, there was no woman who didn''t care about their looks. Thus, if they wanted to return to the Feng family, they had to make a move from the old ancestor.


    "Oh, then what are you going to do next?" He was too lazy to think of anything else.


    "Follow me to the Feng family''s temple. The Old Ancestor has lived there for twenty years, but I have never seen or heard of him." Rong Hua prayed in her heart that this ancestor was still alive.


    The fibula jumped onto Rong Hua''s shoulder. It looked a little different now, a mixture of cats, dogs, foxes and wolves, but at first glance it looked more like a dog.


    Rong Hua didn''t delay any longer and immediately went to the Feng Family temple. It took up a large area and was one of the best mansions in the western suburbs.


    "Why aren''t you changing?"


    Rong Hua was startled as she returned to her storage ring to change her clothes. She wore a blue long skirt, with her hair hanging down to her waist, and a simple pair of hairpins on his head.


    He covered his face with his hands. This was too simple. The short thorn was originally pitch black in color. From the looks of it, it seemed ¡­ Poor.


    "Do you want to put some patches on your clothes?"


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Why?"


    "Didn''t you want to be poor?" he asked.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Who said that? Right now, I am someone who suddenly became rich, how can I pretend to be poor?"


    "But no matter how you look at it, you don''t look like a rich person. At the very least, you have to wear some pretty jewelry." He sighed.


    Rong Hua touched his hair and then silently put away the short thorn. Finally, she took out the high grade Demon Soul Stone and personally polished out a hairpin and two earrings, while Ye Qingtian gave her the earstud. This way, she could only hide her devil soul''s power and couldn''t hide her gender. It was only now that she understood that the Demon Soul Stone had a high quality description. The high quality Demon Soul Stone was light and transparent, and the highest quality one was completely colorless and transparent.


    "Is that all right?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Absolutely rich, but no one has ever worn a high-grade Demon Soul Stone as a piece of jewelry."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: I am not a person who can summon demon gods, so what''s wrong with using a Demon Soul Stone to increase my own power? "Let''s go!"

 C55

    There was a nun in the temple. When Rong Hua knocked on the door, he forgot to announce the name because the girl at the door was too beautiful. She had an exquisite figure, like a peach blossom, and her eyes shined like fairies that had descended from the heavens.


    "Young master, I am a daughter of the Feng family. I wonder if the old ancestor is well?" Rong Hua smiled.


    Upon hearing that it was the young miss of the Feng family, the young nun immediately opened the door. "Young miss, please enter. Grand Tutor Jing Hui is currently drinking tea."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll have to ask Young Master to bring me to meet the Old Ancestor."


    The nun said with some difficulty, "Why don''t you go and inform Little Ni that if Master Jing Hui is too willing to see you, he can enter."


    "Okay, thank you." Rong Hua quietly waited.


    A quarter of an hour later, a pretty girl wearing a yellow dress came out. "Who are you? What''s your name? Why did you want to see my grandmother? " When she saw the jewelry that Rong Hua was wearing, her eyes flashed with jealousy and greed.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "My name is Feng Wu Hua."


    "You are the trash of the Feng family?" "I guess he''s ranked ninth." The yellow-clothed girl had a look of contempt on her face.


    Rong Hua was sure she had never seen this woman before, hence she laughed coldly, "Whether I''m trash or not isn''t up to you to say."


    Philip stroked Rong Hua''s cheek with her claw. Calm down, you''re the one who told me not to reveal my strength.


    Rong Hua wasn''t impulsive. This noble one was weak and had been bullied, but she wasn''t, so she couldn''t pretend to have such a character. However, she had never thought of hitting someone, as there were some things that didn''t require fighting.


    "Hehe ¡­" That''s right, I''m not from the Feng family anyways, so I''m not afraid of my reputation being tarnished by trash. " The yellow-clothed girl laughed.


    Rong Hua was too lazy to bother with her. "Where''s the Old Ancestor? "If you don''t want to see me, I won''t force you."


    "Come in!" An old and affectionate voice was heard.


    Rong Hua knew that this was the old ancestor calling out to her, so she walked past the yellow-clothed woman and entered.


    The situation here was relatively simple. She followed the direction of the sound and found her way over. When she opened the door to the meditation room, she could smell the fragrant scent of sandalwood.


    The furnishings inside the room were even simpler. There was a shrine with a shrine for Guan Yin and a prayer mat on the ground. A benevolent old lady sat there. In front of her was a large wooden fish. This person was the ancestor of the Feng family, Zhao Mingzhu.


    "Feng Wu Hua of the Feng family pays her respect to the old ancestor." Rong Hua respectfully bowed in her heart.


    "Yes, sit down." Zhao Mingzhu slowly turned her head. Her face was covered with wrinkles, but her eyes were not inferior to a young man''s. They were even sharper and clearer.


    Rong Hua did not sit down, but sat down beside Zhao Mingzhu.


    "The Old Ancestor is in good spirits." This sentence was heartfelt and effective.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "You can call me grandma."


    "Greetings, Grandmother!" Rong Hua wasn''t unreasonable either.


    "Mmm, is your mother doing well?" It seemed like Zhao Mingzhu didn''t know that something had happened to Rong Hua''s mother.


    "My mom hasn''t been in the mansion for many years. They said that my mom died, but when my dad kicked me out of the house, the magpie said that my mom was still alive. It''s just that my dad had hidden her away." Rong Hua stared fixedly at Zhao Mingzhu, hoping to find a clue.


    Zhao Mingzhu was stunned, "How can this be?" "Could it be because ¡­" She suddenly stopped and looked towards Rong Hua.


    "Hand." Zhao Mingzhu spat out a word.


    Rong Hua hesitated for a moment before she handed his right hand over. The power of the devil soul couldn''t be hidden, she can investigate whenever she wants.


    Zhao Mingzhu circulated the power of her devil soul within Rong Hua''s body before putting her hand down, "Tomorrow, we will return to the Feng family."


    "Huh?" This time it was Rong Hua''s turn to be shocked.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "The bloodline in your body is the purest, suitable to use the Feng family''s magical treasure. Don''t you want to go back and get it?"


    Rong Hua frowned, "But dad chased me out already."


    "Then do you know why?" Zhao Mingzhu did not show any surprise.


    "Because I am trash and cannot summon the devil god. Moreover, he wants Feng Jinxiu to be the Crown Prince''s consort." Rong Hua didn''t lie.


    "Then don''t you want to prove that you aren''t trash? You don''t want to take back your fiance? " Zhao Mingzhu looked at Rong Hua inquiringly.


    Rong Hua hurriedly shook her head: "I don''t want to. Although Long Huai is the crown prince, he doesn''t have a good temperament. As for whether I am trash or not, there is no need for me to prove to anyone that I am myself. I will walk my own path and cultivate my own heart. "


    "You are truly worthy of being a child of my Feng family. Well said!" Zhao Mingzhu laughed from the bottom of her heart, "It is because of the Feng family''s miasma that I do not wish to stay there. Ten years ago, I went back to visit you.


    I just did not expect him to cripple you in just ten years. Fortunately, you came in time. If you had surpassed fifteen years old, even a genius would not be able to make the Feng family''s treasure recognize you as its master. "


    Rong Hua''s mind was hazy, she had already calculated so much before, she even planned to come here and fight, but now what was the situation? She wouldn''t be able to use the pills either.


    "Little girl, you have some good stuff on you, but it''s not for you to honor me, right?" Zhao Mingzhu looked at her with a smile.


    Rong Hua quickly took out the Beauty Pellet, "This was obtained by chance."


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "This is a pill, the people of our continent already don''t know how to refine it. Does the little girl have any other harvests?"


    Rong Hua hesitated, not knowing if she should say it.


    However, Zhao Mingzhu did not continue to ask, "Girl, you''re blessed with so much, the proceeds will all be yours. No one can take them for free unless you can''t beat them."


    Rong Hua''s body trembled. This meant that she wouldn''t ask him what other good stuff she had, nor would she try to steal from him. However, if she met someone stronger than her, she would be at the mercy of others.


    "I see." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Alright, there''s a meditation room at the back. You should go rest, we''ll go back tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to sleep, then go to the back of the mountain and take a look. There is a devil spring there, and if you can find it, it would be considered your good fortune. " Zhao Mingzhu turned around to face Guan Yin and began chanting.


    Rong Hua stood up and saluted, she went around to the backyard, where a black door seemed very sudden, the door was open, you could directly see the road outside, once she walked out she immediately rushed to the back mountain, with the devil spring she would be able to build a small lake in the storage ring space.


    However, when she arrived at the back of the mountain, all she saw was a scene of devastation and devastation. This was simply an overcut mountain, it couldn''t even be called a mountain anymore.


    The top of the hill was bare to the point that rocks were exposed. Rong Hua felt that if there was a storm here, there would definitely be a landslide and the temple below would be in danger.


    As she was thinking, Rong Hua was shocked to discover that the skies above were covered in dark clouds, and a heavy downpour was pouring down without any warning. She watched in horror as the ground on the hillside was flowing.


    Right next to the hill was the Feng Family''s temple. There were many Feng Family members and nuns staying there. Although they were not on good terms with the Feng Family, these people were innocent.


    Rong Hua turned around and ran back into the temple. After entering, she shouted, "Everyone, quickly come out! The mountain has fallen down! Quickly go to the front yard! The backyard is not safe!"

 C56

    Many people appeared within the house as they shouted. They all ran towards the courtyard, but the landslide was too fast, and many rocks rolled down. Rong Hua used all of her demonic soul to block these rocks.


    In the end, the temple''s backyard was buried by the rocks, but not a single person was killed or injured. No, Rong Hua was injured, and she had used up all of her devil soul''s strength and was smashed by a large stone to the point where her head bled.


    Zhao Mingzhu appeared in front of her, "Do you regret it?"


    Rong Hua felt his life flowing away, maybe she really was going to die this time. She smiled: "I don''t regret it."


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "In the future, you''ll definitely be able to climb higher and higher!"


    Rong Hua looked at the sky and the dark clouds scattered. The golden sunlight shone down on her body, warming her like the embrace of a mother.


    The surrounding messy scenery vanished, Rong Hua was shocked to discover that she was currently standing under the door, one foot outside the door and the other inside.


    Did she not go out at all? Everything just now was just an illusion!


    Just like this, Rong Hua stood at the entrance for a quarter-hour before continuing on her way. This time, she saw that the back of the mountain was completely different from what she had imagined.


    "Philip, do you think this is an illusion?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s not an illusion. Just now you were standing at the door in a daze. Did you see an illusion? "


    Rong Hua was stunned, "I was just stunned for a moment?"


    "Yeah, just for a moment." The fibular did not know that Rong Hua had experienced the illusion of a landslide.


    "The moment I stepped out of the door, I saw a landslide. I was scared to death, so I went back to call for help, and let everyone in the backyard go to the front courtyard. I was even hit in the head, so I thought I was going to die." Rong Hua said with some lingering fear.


    As he chewed, he said, "If I''m not wrong, that door is the Heart Refining Sect. If you don''t go back to save people, you might plant a demon in your heart, but it will be very difficult for you to level up in the future."


    Rong Hua frowned, "So you''re saying that I won''t have inner demons after I pass the Core Refining Sect?"


    "That may not be the case. Who knows what will turn into an inner demon? My inner demon is someone who misses the childhood fruits of ancient times. It would be great if I could eat it again." As he spoke, he dripped a mouthful of saliva.


    "What is a doll fruit?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s just a doll fruit." Philip rolled his eyes at Rong Hua.


    At this moment, Rong Hua turned around to take a look and her heart suddenly cleared up. If she didn''t save those people, she would definitely be trapped by her heart demon in the future when she leveled up.


    "Eh? "It smells good." He jumped onto the top of Rong Hua''s head and wrinkled his nose.


    Rong Hua asked, "Where?"


    Philip pointed with his little claws. "Over there."


    Rong Hua jumped onto a tree and walked faster than she did below. Not long after, she saw a huge top grade Demon Soul Stone, and inside of the Demon Soul Stone was a blue bead. The bead was emitting water and the fragrance was from the water.


    "Hahaha ¡­" I finally found it. " A thunderous voice exploded, shaking Rong Hua''s ears.


    A tall man walked over and grabbed the top-grade Demon Soul Stone with one hand.


    Rong Hua looked up at this giant, and saw that the demon spring she was about to obtain had been taken away.


    "Little girl, you want it?" The giant noticed Rong Hua.


    "Yes." Rong Hua answered truthfully.


    The giant pointed at Philip and said, "Your companion beast is very delicious. If you are willing to trade, I will give you the Demon Soul Stone and the Demon Spring Water."


    The source of the Demon Spring was, as its name implied, the source of the Demon Spring. With it, one could continuously produce Demon Spring and without the Demon Soul Stone, the Demon Spring could completely replace it.


    Rong Hua looked at Fofo and then at Giant before turning around and leaving.


    "Eh? You don''t want it? " the giant shouted.


    Rong Hua didn''t turn around and ran, muttering to herself, "What kind of joke is this? The fibula and I live and die together, how can I use it in exchange?"


    However, Philip said, "If the companion beast dies, the master will not die. At most, he will be injured and recuperated for ten years!"


    "Even so, you are not only my companion beast, you are also my relative." Rong Hua wouldn''t sell out her family for material things.


    However, she stopped not long after because the aura around her changed. She turned around and saw that there was only a single staff where she had placed the top-grade Demon Soul Stone. There was a black skull on top of the staff and two red flames in its eye sockets.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    "My God, this is the Staff of Death. It can attract people, and if you fall for it, it will devour your soul."


    "So we didn''t encounter any top grade Demon Soul Stones at all, right?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Of course, there are no top quality Demon Soul Stones at this level. Only in the Celestial Realm do they exist. The Ghost Realm seems to be called the top quality Soul Stone." The fibula answered.


    Rong Hua pinched herself, causing her to grimace in pain. She knew that if she was in pain, she wouldn''t be hallucinating, so she decided to look around again. If she couldn''t find him, then she will go back.


    After circling around the Skeleton Staff Rong and reaching the top of the mountain, there was a stone platform on the mountain top. Without saying a word, she walked over and prepared to rest.


    "Why is there a stone here?" Could it be that there were people coming here often?


    As soon as its voice fell, the rock split open and the fibula fell directly into a hole beneath the rock.


    Rong Hua couldn''t grab the fibula, so she was extremely anxious. In the end, she clenched her teeth and jumped with him.


    Fortunately, the two of them fell into the pond. After climbing up, Rong Hua looked around and saw that they were in an underground cave. The pool was not big, but it was very deep.


    Philip spat out a few mouthfuls of water, "Pah pah pah ¡­" This is not the Spirit Demon Spring. "


    Rong Hua was startled, "Do you think having water is like having a devil spring?"


    As he walked around, he found that there were many intricate paths.


    "So many roads. Which one should I take?" Rong Hua had a headache.


    As soon as he jumped onto the ground, he shook off the water on his body. His eyes lit up as he said, "There''s something delicious over here."


    Rong Hua was speechless. Was this fellow really a Divine Beast? Why did she fight with pigs? But soon she began to appreciate this characteristic of the fibula, because they had found a real devil''s spring.


    "It can''t be fake this time, right?" Rong Hua became vigilant within.


    "Delicious ¡­" "Gulugulu ¡­" The fibula was drinking with its belly open.


    Rong Hua walked over and discovered that there really was a pearl inside the Demon Spring. However, this was not the kind of pearl that she had imagined, but rather the fruit of a plant.

 C57

    "Eat it. The demonic fruit produced by the Demon Spring is just like a tooth stopper to me, but to you, it''s still a good thing."


    Rong Hua asked in astonishment, "Directly eat them?"


    "Mm ¡­" I directly ate it, so you shouldn''t be able to do it, right? " Only then did the fibula remember that man and beast could not compare.


    Rong Hua was speechless. Luckily she had asked so many questions, otherwise, wouldn''t she have exploded and died? However, this kind of fruit must have begun to lose its effectiveness after leaving the Demonic Spring. She had to refine it into a pill as soon as possible.


    It was a pity that Rong Hua wasn''t able to pluck the fruit even after trying a few times. She couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    "Why don''t I dig this up and you put it away?"


    "Put it away? Join the Demon Spring together? If we were to store it in the space, can the Devil Spring continue to grow? " Rong Hua knew that the Devil Spring relied on the Devil Soulstone lode, and if there wasn''t the support of the lode, it wouldn''t have increased.


    "I mean the underground mines." Philip rolled her eyes at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua blushed with shame. A mine, just how big would that be? Would she have the ability to do that?


    Suddenly, the voice of the Bodhi tree came into her mind. "Master, I''ve woken up. I think there''s something delicious to eat."


    Rong Hua was once again speechless. Were magical beasts and demonic plants all gluttons? However, she wasn''t surprised when she first saw the Bodhi tree. That fellow ate a lot of magical beasts.


    "Can you come out?" Rong Hua asked.


    Sure." The Bodhi tree leapt out of the spatial ring, and Rong Hua was startled. It had actually turned into a foot tall dark green tree, its entire body sparkling like a jade carving, with a golden flower hanging on top of it. The tree trunk had round facial features, just like a jade doll.


    "So cute." Rong Hua couldn''t resist the charm of these cute things.


    The fibula snorted. "A little brat who''s still wet."


    "You''re the one who''s still wet behind the ears. You''re only born a few days ago, I''ve already lived for over ten thousand years." The Bodhi tree had two tree trunks with their waists, and it seemed somewhat shrewd to scold people.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Alright, stop messing around and quickly think of a way to deal with the Demon Spring. If we really can get it into the space, then we will have the Demon Spring to drink anytime in the future. "


    However, the Bodhi tree simply jumped into the Demon Spring and drank its fill.


    "This isn''t anything rare, so we just drank it. Didn''t you guys notice that the root of this Demon Spring Fruit is underneath?" There must be Demon Spring Jade Marrow below. " The Bodhi tree cast a contemptuous glance at Freya.


    Rong Hua asked, "What is the Demon Spring Jade Marrow?"


    The Bodhi tree didn''t dare to act as arrogantly as it did with Fofo. "Master, the Demon Spring Water is actually a dewdrop produced by the Demon Spring Jade Marrow. Once you find it and put it into space, there will be an endless stream of Demon Spring Water."


    Rong Hua was overjoyed, "So you''re saying I don''t need to spend too much effort to collect the mines?"


    The Bodhi tree nodded. "That''s right, I''ll start digging now!" It crouched in the Demon Spring and stabbed down with its roots.


    He knew how good the Demon Spring Jade Marrow was, so he quietly waited.


    Two hours later, the Bodhi tree said, "There are two pieces of Demon Spring Jade Marrows here. One is as big as the master, the other is as big as the master. Do you want both?"


    Rong Hua''s body trembled, she couldn''t help but get excited: "Of course it''s big." The Old Ancestor already knew that there was Demon Spring here, so she did not plan to take it all. As a person, she could not be too greedy.


    The Bodhi tree replied, "But the Demon Spring Fruit grew in the small Demon Spring Jade Marrow."


    "This ¡­" Rong Hua was speechless. Indeed, one cannot have both the fish and the bear''s paw. " "Forget it, then I''ll just keep it small. After all, I am unable to refine the Demon Spring Fruit right now."


    "However ¡­" The Bodhi tree had discovered something else.


    "Can''t you finish what you just said?"


    "However, the small Demon Spring Jade Marrow is wrapped in a great number of top grade Demon Soul Stones. Do you want it to be taken along?" The Bodhi tree rolled its eyes at him. This action was very comical.


    Rong Hua was also annoyed by the two words'' Bodhi tree '': "Take it, don''t worry about it."


    "Alright." The Bodhi tree was silent for a moment, then it said, "Okay, Master will take me in."


    Rong Hua reached out to touch the Bodhi tree and stored it in her storage ring. The ground trembled for a moment, but the Demon Spring in this place hadn''t changed at all. It was just that the Demon Spring Fruit and the Demon Spring had both disappeared.


    The fibula said excitedly, "Quickly let me in."


    Rong Hua looked at the dried demon spring, "There can''t be no demon spring here, right?"


    "There will be. It won''t be long before it appears again. Didn''t it leave behind a large Demon Spring Jade Marrow?" Philip was somewhat impatient.


    Rong Hua also entered the ring. At the location where the Bodhi tree had taken root, a top grade Demon Soul Stone, a fake mountain, appeared. Inside the transparent Demon Soul Stone, there was an oval shaped jade marrow about two feet wide and about the height of a person. There was a groove at the top of the pith that was filled with demonic spring water. At this moment, it had already overflowed and flowed onto the ground to moisten the soil. With so many top grade Demon Soul Stones, he would definitely be able to buy a country.


    The Demon Spring Fruit was gone. Philip immediately cried out, "Did you steal the Demon Spring Fruit?" It was questioning Little Red.


    Xiao Hong landed on Rong Hua''s head, "Master, aren''t those fruits meant for others to eat?"


    Rong Hua sighed, feeling no regret in his heart. "So what if I ate it? In any case, it''s still lying there."


    Seeing that Rong Hua didn''t blame him, Xiao Hong became spirited, "Mudskin dog, even Master doesn''t care about your fart."


    It jumped up and pounced on Xiao Hong, "If you don''t tell me half of it, I''ll eat you!"


    Rong Hua supported her forehead, could this situation be called ''jumping like a chicken and jumping like a dog''?


    The Bodhi tree said, "Master, don''t be sad. The Demon Spring Fruit has already been planted. In the future, Master can harvest many, many Demon Spring Fruits."


    Rong Hua smiled, the Bodhi tree was actually a gentle devil. If it wasn''t for the initial shock, she would have imagined the Bodhi tree as a cute little girl.


    "I''m not sad. Even if I find something good to use in the future, I''ll give it to you. After all, we''re close friends!"


    The branches of the Bodhi tree extended and rubbed against Rong Hua''s face, "Master is so nice, I can condense a drop of the Bodhi Dew every day after drinking the Demonic Spring Water. Master''s eating that is even better than eating the Demonic Spring Water."


    Rong Hua received another pleasant surprise. Although the Bodhi Dew wasn''t as effective as a Bodhi seed, it was able to purify a person''s body. One must know that as long as one ate something, they would accumulate impurities within their body.


    Subhuti was benevolent, which was why he had the ability to purify devils as well.


    "Can you collect them yourself? Or do you want Little Red to help you collect them? " Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s better for them to stay in the Magical Beast Space. They will waste good stuff here. I will collect them myself. Master must give me enough jade bottles." "After you collect the ingredients, you must seal the jade bottle''s mouth, otherwise the medicinal properties will be lost." The Bodhi tree said.

 C58

    Rong Hua nodded. She felt that it was necessary to buy some Demon Sealing Bottles. She no longer had any intention of buying top grade Demon Soul Stones. After all, the Demon Spring Jade Marrow still needed to be nourished with these Demon Soul Stones.


    "It looks like I have to earn more money. The Demon Sealing Bottle is very expensive."


    The Bodhi tree shook its crown, and the petals collided with each other, producing a clear and melodious sound, "Master, you can make it yourself!" A golden flower petal floated onto Rong Hua''s forehead, foreign knowledge instantly pouring into her brain, that was a secret in creating the Demon Sealing Bottle.


    The key was to draw a Demon Sealing Formation on top of the bottle, and this formation even needed a concealing formation. If one could not see the formation from the outside of the bottle, then they would not be able to imitate it.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed in her heart. Just by making a Demon Sealing Bottle, one could make a huge profit. It had to be known that once the liquid was refined, it would begin to dissipate.


    She immediately cut a top-grade Demon Soul Stone into bottles and began to carve on top of it. When the array was complete, it needed to be calcined before it could be fully fused with the bottle. This was refining.


    Fortunately, Rong Hua had the purple flames, so the temperature of this flame was extremely high and impossible to use to refine medicine. After all, she had been wielding a hammer in the Dragon Domain for a long time.


    After four hours, Rong Hua finally finished refining the first Demon Sealing Bottle. It was the size of a palm-sized gourd, and the transparent demon spirit stone had turned purple after being burnt by purple flames.


    "Done." Rong Hua happily filled the bottle with demonic spring water. If she had the chance to engrave the space array formation onto the bottle, then there wouldn''t be a problem for him to store a square meter of water in this bottle.


    "Hualala ¡­" A burst of abrupt sounds echoed out.


    Rong Hua was shocked, she turned around and immediately became dumbstruck. In this space, a tree, a beast, and a bird were actually dividing the work.


    But the work they did was too surprising, it took Rong Hua a while to recover her senses, so she couldn''t help but pinch her own cheeks: "Is this true? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    It turned out that those three people were building a house, and the stones they took were the natural jades beneath the Demon Spring. Although these jades were of no value in the Demon God Continent, they were still very pretty!


    In front of Rong Hua appeared a small, decorated building with only two floors. It really was made of white jade, made of gold, it was oppressively rich.


    Even the windows were made of transparent jade, and the commander of all this was the Bodhi tree.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. "Little Bodhi, you''re not going to live in there are you?"


    The Bodhi tree shook its head. "I won''t be staying in there. It''s too small. There''s really too little ore here. If only it''s the Demon Soul Stone."


    Rong Hua was once again speechless. The entire house was filled with Demon Soul Stones, then wouldn''t she faint?


    "He seems to be missing something." Little Subhuti thought for a long time, then said, "It''s furniture. The owner should go buy it himself. There are also some beautiful flowers. Otherwise, this little courtyard would be too bare and ugly."


    Rong Hua could only nod, "Alright, I''ll remember."


    "Master, put in your weapon as well!" The Bodhi tree said.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Why?"


    "Upgrade, this place is too small." The Bodhi tree said.


    Rong Hua hurriedly shook his head, "No, I used it very conveniently, allowing the space to absorb it and I won''t have a weapon."


    The Bodhi tree was silent again for a moment. "Can any weapon similar to that be used?"


    "Sure." Rong Hua nodded, if there was a substitute, she could give up on it.


    The Bodhi tree''s eyes lit up. "Can I do that?"


    Rong Hua felt his vision blur as something jabbed into the ground. Its body was mottled all over, and it was three feet long and had two heads with a narrow and thin curved blade.


    "What is this?"


    The Bodhi tree shook its head, "I don''t know. I just remember that when I was cultivating in the past, a thorn suddenly appeared on my body and was swallowed by the Soul Summoning Tree. If I wasn''t lucky, I would have been digested by the Soul Summoning Tree!"


    Rong Hua extended her hand to touch that thing, it actually felt warm, just like a human body. However, this fellow''s appearance was too ugly, her entire body was covered in red and green rust, and the scimitar''s surface had quite a few holes.


    "Master, try dripping blood!" The Bodhi tree said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head and dripped a drop of blood on the strange thing. A stream of light flashed around its body and it stopped moving.


    "No reaction." Rong Hua frowned.


    The side branches of the Bodhi tree grew longer, scratching their heads like humans. "Is it broken?"


    "Buzz!" After a strong buzzing sound, a large piece of rust fell off the body of the strange object, revealing the word "Soul-Slaying"!


    The Bodhi tree scratched its head again, indicating that it didn''t know anything about it.


    Philip looked at it and cried out, "Oh my god, it''s a soul slaying skill. You actually obtained a soul slaying skill."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "What thing?"


    "This is it, this!" The fibula actually held that strange thing, and its eyes were full of excitement.


    "Impressive?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Formidable!"


    Rong Hua continued asking, "How powerful is he?"


    "A person''s body isn''t important, what''s important is that their soul power is also called soul consciousness, but it''s easy to confuse it with the Demon Soul Stone, that''s why it''s called soul power is so much more, the God Realm is called soul consciousness, the Ghost Realm is called soul consciousness, if you cut down the soul sea that stores soul energy, then that person would only be treated as a fool." The Bodhi tree explained.


    Rong Hua was flabbergasted. "So powerful, but why is it so ¡­" Broken. She didn''t have the face to say the last two words out loud.


    The Bodhi tree rolled its cute white eyes. "That is because Master is too weak. It will change when Master ascends to the Star rank."


    "But I''m used to using two-handed weapons. Is this a halberd or a spear?" Rong Hua wasn''t satisfied.


    The Slaying Soul seemed to have detected Rong Hua''s disdain. Its body trembled as it broke off from the middle and shrunk until it became two thin curved blades the length of a short thorn.


    "That''s not bad. It''s much easier now." Rong Hua nodded her head in satisfaction and put the short blade away, but she was kicked out of the space.


    Rong Hua was stunned for a long time before finally letting out a bitter laugh. She forgot that spatial leveling can kick someone. She didn''t linger and returned to the temple with the Demon Spring in her arms.


    Zhao Mingzhu was actually waiting at the black gate. Seeing Rong Hua, she smiled: "As expected of Furong''s daughter, she didn''t let me down."


    Rong Hua knew that this noble one''s mother was called Duan Furong, so she asked, "Is Grandmother testing me?"


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "That''s right, if you are unable to leave the Core Refining Sect, then I will not help you."


    Rong Hua turned her head and looked at the black door: "Heart Refining Sect?"


    "To test the door of a person''s heart, your heart is kind. I hope that you will never forget your heart." Zhao Mingzhu seriously replied.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes!"

 C59

    "Alright, when I return to the Feng family, I won''t interfere with your matters. When necessary, I will help you three times. After three times, you still haven''t accomplished your goal. Then, I will leave the Feng family and won''t tell you where the treasure is." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua asked, "What if I kill Feng Jinxiu?"


    "Then let''s kill him." He did not expect Zhao Mingzhu to not care.


    "But she is also a child of the Feng family!" Rong Hua was a bit puzzled.


    "First, the powerhouses of the Demon God Continent are respected. As long as you are strong enough, other than elders, you can freely kill others. Secondly, she is not a child of the Feng family. "


    Rong Hua was suddenly enlightened: "So that''s how it is." It was ridiculous that experts could kill each other.


    "Actually, you don''t have to feel pressured. As a direct descendant, what does she count as? "If you say what sounds good is the Shu girl, but if you say what sounds good is the bastard." Zhao Mingzhu patted Rong Hua''s shoulder before returning to rest.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. So Feng Jinxiu wasn''t the daughter of Phoenix Kylin, but she was still foolishly plotting for her. If this news spread, then Feng Jinxiu would definitely wish she were dead.


    She turned her head to look at the Cultivation Door. If she didn''t come back to save him when the mountain was sliding down, would she not be able to wake up?


    And that bone staff on the mountain, was it really not Zhao Mingzhu who wanted to kill her?


    Rong Hua carried a trace of suspicion in her heart as she went to rest in the meditation room. On the morning of the next day, Zhao Mingzhu brought her back to the Feng family.


    The Feng family seemed to be very prosperous compared to General Duan''s mansion. General Duan''s mansion was taken away and the members of the household dispersed. Rushing Thunder and Li Daoyi brought some people to be mercenaries.


    Upon entering the Feng family, he saw Feng Qilin and Feng Jinxiu excitedly staring at Zhao Mingzhu. Rong Hua was ignored because he was behind her.


    "Welcome back, Patriarch." Feng Qilin and the rest said in unison.


    Zhao Mingzhu waved her hand, "No need to be courteous. If I''m old, then I love home. This time, I have to stay for a period of time before I leave."


    Feng Qilin smiled and said, "Please move to a more compassionate place, Old Ancestor."


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "Wu Hua, help me to go to the House of Mercy."


    Rong Hua immediately stepped forward to support Zhao Mingzhu as they walked towards the ''Compassionate'' Residence. She had expected to see Feng Qilin and Feng Jinxiu''s stupefied expressions.


    "Old Ancestor, who is this beautiful lady?" The phoenix qilin actually didn''t recognize that Rong Hua was his daughter, Feng Wu Hua.


    Zhao Mingzhu smiled, "This is Wu Hua, why can''t you, the father, recognize him?"


    Rong Hua had experienced this twice, so her height had increased by a great deal. Her body had also become exquisite, and she was now dressed in a dignified and beautiful manner. The phoenix qilin really hadn''t recognized him.


    Feng Jinxiu stared at Rong Hua''s face, which was even more beautiful than her own, as her heart was filled with jealousy. Why didn''t she get rid of him earlier?


    As the phoenix qilin looked at Rong Hua''s face, her eyes glazed over for a moment. It was as if he could see that beautiful and gentle wife of her.


    "Old Ancestor, Feng Wu Hua has already been expelled from the Feng family, so she can''t come back." Feng Jinxiu said while gnashing her teeth.


    Zhao Mingzhu faintly smiled, "I know, it was just a misunderstanding. It''s rare that she was so filial that she found me a Beauty Pellet to help me rejuvenate my youth."


    "The Feng family also has beauty medicine. What good stuff can she find?" Feng Jin Xiu didn''t intend to let Rong Hua in.


    Zhao Mingzhu shot a glance at Feng Jinxiu, "That''s an ancient pill. It can maintain a person''s appearance at the most beautiful moment. It''s a hundred times stronger than the current medicine."


    "Ah ¡­" Feng Jinxiu knew that the Old Ancestor was not someone who could be easily fooled. Could it be that Feng Wu Hua had really found something good? If it was true, she also wanted to maintain her appearance at the most beautiful moment.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Old Ancestor, I still don''t know if there are any effects from the ancient pills. Why don''t we let Embroidery help you test the medicine?"


    Zhao Mingzhu stared at Feng Jinxiu for a long time before saying, "That''s fine. In any case, there are a few pills. You look pretty good. It''s also good to keep your beauty!" She took out a pill and threw it at him.


    Feng Jinxiu knew that the Old Ancestor would not give her the poison, so she happily took it and swallowed it.


    Zhao Mingzhu did not say another word, and brought Rong Hua to the House of Mercy.


    In the evening, Feng Jinxiu made a scene at the Mercy Hall.


    "Old Ancestor Feng Wu Hua is a swindler. The pills are fake." Feng Jinxiu stared fixedly at Rong Hua, who was sitting beside Zhao Mingzhu and drinking tea.


    Zhao Mingzhu glanced at Feng Jinxiu''s face. "There''s not much of a change, isn''t it good?"


    "Old Ancestor, now that my face has stiffened, I can''t even smile!" Feng Jinxiu wanted to kill Rong Hua with her eyes.


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at Rong Hua, "Is this a side effect?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, the medicinal effects of these ancient pills are overbearing. These pills are targeted at those who have aged their looks, so she''s still so young, and there''s no wrinkles on her face. Her skin must have been stretched taut, making her look like a zombie."


    "You knew?" Feng Jinxiu screamed.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I''ve never taken this medicine before, so I don''t know. Now that I''ve seen you, I understand." Her eyes were filled with innocence.


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "That''s right. I just took one, and the skin on my face has indeed tightened a lot. It should be because of this result."


    "Old Ancestor, what should I do?" Feng Jinxiu was close to tears.


    "You''ll be able to laugh when you''re old." Rong Hua said with a wicked smile.


    Feng Jin Xiu gritted her teeth and said, "You better give me the antidote, or else ¡­ "Humph!"


    Zhao Mingzhu slammed the table, "Impudent! It was you who were greedy! No wonder you were trashless, you can leave now."


    Feng Jinxiu did not dare to be impudent, so she could only bitterly leave.


    Rong Hua returned to the Feng family without a hitch. She didn''t stay there benevolently, but went out to ask for news. This phoenix qilin wasn''t plotted against by the royal family; there had to be a reason.


    He saw the head steward of the Feng Residence in the garden and knew about the matters of the Residence of Feng.


    Rong Hua walked over and said: "Uncle Liu, please wait!"


    "Ninth Miss." The head steward bowed and said.


    "I want to ask some questions." Rong Hua said while holding a fingernail-sized top-grade Demon Soul Stone.


    The head steward''s eyes lit up. He had been stuck on the ten stars Demon God of Tide for a long time and almost helped him advance to a Thunder Demon God summoner. This top grade Demon Soul Stone could definitely help him.


    "Ninth Miss, please ask."


    "Why is our Feng Residence even better than the General Duan''s?" Rong Hua asked.


    The head steward said, "A while ago, the general found a beautiful woman and sent her to the palace. That beautiful woman is the favorite of the emperor."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Rong Hua knew that the phoenix qilin wouldn''t use any proper methods.


    After that, Rong Hua asked about a few small matters. When she was preparing to leave, he met the menacing Feng Jin Xiu. She must have heard that Rong Hua had come out from Mercy House to kill him.


    "Eldest Miss, Ninth Miss, if there''s nothing else, this old servant will take his leave." When the head steward received the top-grade Demon Soul Stone, he did not want to get involved in the battle between the two ladies.


    Feng Jinxiu screamed, "What Ninth Miss? My father had long since announced to the outside world that Feng Wu Hua was no longer the crown prince''s consort, and was not a direct descendant of the Feng Family.


    Rong Hua looked coldly at Feng Jinxiu, "Outsiders all know that I, Feng Wu Hua, am the Crown Prince''s consort and the Feng family''s Ninth Miss. Aren''t you all just giving yourselves a slap on the face by doing this?"

 C60

    "You are no longer the princess consort, so there is no need for you to take the position of direct daughter. Your lowly mother has been reduced to a concubine, and my mother is the only legal wife." Currently, the people outside, including the people from the royal family, know that our Feng family has a trash, Old Ninth, who''s you! " Feng Jinxiu scolded.


    Rong Hua''s pupils shrank, "You think I care about rankings? You know very well whether I am trash or not. If I want, I only need to hook my finger and I can change the mind of the crown prince. "


    Feng Jinxiu''s heart skipped a beat. With Feng Wu Hua''s current abilities, he could indeed change the Crown Prince''s mind. After all, there weren''t many who could summon a ten star Bloodthirsty Demon God at the age of fourteen. Would the Royal Family give up now?


    Rong Hua smiled, "You''d better be a bit more polite with me, I won''t take the initiative to do anything. If you make me unhappy, then I don''t mind taking back what belongs to me!"


    Feng Jinxiu instantly felt her entire body go ice-cold. Fear arose in her heart, if she didn''t find trouble with Feng Wu Hua, then the Crown Prince would still be her.


    However, this kind of squinting was not her character, so she wasn''t willing to give up.


    Of course Rong Hua knew her personality, so she sneered: "What do you think I went through so much trouble to get this Beauty Pellet for? Guess for yourself! " After speaking, she turned around and left, not giving Feng Jinxiu the chance to question him.


    Feng Jin was so angry that she tore apart her handkerchief. She touched her own face; it was so stiff that she couldn''t laugh or cry. The Crown Prince definitely wouldn''t like such a stiff face.


    Could it be that she could only watch as the crown prince was taken away? No, absolutely not!


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Jinxiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. It seemed that she had a plan in mind.


    That''s right, Feng Jinxiu couldn''t kill Feng Wu Hua with her own hands, but there was someone who could, so she had to use a knife to kill him. Moreover, that person had a powerful background that even the ancestor couldn''t afford to offend.


    When she thought up to here, Feng Jin Xiu''s mood improved greatly. She recalled that Feng Wu Hua had given her butler a top grade Demon Soul Stone, so she extended her hand and said, "Hand it over. You''re only a servant that isn''t worthy of possessing a top grade Demon Soul Stone."


    The butler''s eyes flashed with anger and unwillingness.


    Feng Jin Xiu sneered: "What? You want to climb on the head of your master and behave atrociously? Hurry up and bring it over, otherwise I''ll call you frivolous to me. "


    The head steward was stunned. He was already fifty years old and this Feng Jinxiu really dared to say something. However, he was a servant, so he could not resist. He could only obediently take out the Demon Soul Stone.


    Feng Jinxiu reached out with her hand, her nails tearing the butler''s hand apart. "At least you''re sensible."


    The head steward stared coldly at Feng Jin Xiu, his eyes filled with mockery and contempt.


    Rong Hua turned back and said, "This is for you. The one just now must have been snatched away by Feng Jin Xiu, right? It''s all my fault that I forgot to point it out behind her back. "


    The head steward looked at the top quality Demon Soul Stone in his hand, stunned. Miss Nine was actually willing to give him one.


    Seeing him in a daze, Rong Hua faintly smiled, "All these years thanks to Chief Steward for taking care of me, otherwise I would have already died at the hands of Feng Jin Xiu." In the original owner''s memories, this butler was a good person. If it wasn''t for him, Feng Wu Hua would have been poisoned to death by Feng Jin Xiu long ago, so this could be considered repaying the debt of gratitude.


    "Thank you, Eldest Miss." At this moment, the main steward addressed the young miss instead of the Ninth Miss, which meant that in his heart, only Feng Wu Hua was the legitimate eldest daughter, and Feng Jinxiu was nothing.


    Rong Hua only smiled. She didn''t care about addressing her at all. If it wasn''t for the fact that she still felt a bit guilty about occupying this body, she probably wouldn''t even be willing to return. She could use Long Zhuoyun to investigate Duan Canghai''s situation.


    In the next few days, the phoenix qilin remained quiet. Old Ancestor Zhao Mingzhu ate a Beauty Pellet and fixed her appearance at around twenty years of age. If not for Feng Jinxiu, she would have definitely turned into a sixteen or seventeen year old little girl. However, she did not want to be too young.


    "Grandmother is indeed as beautiful as I thought, it''s a pity that Rong Hua isn''t even 1/10th as beautiful as you think." Rong Hua''s words weren''t too exaggerated.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "Girl, your mouth is rather sweet." The two of them had gotten along for a long time, not only did they have a relationship with each other, but they also shared a sense of empathy for each other.


    There was someone seeking an audience outside the door. It was the phoenix qilin that had disappeared for a few days without a trace.


    Zhao Mingzhu indifferently glanced at him, "Why did you think of coming to see this old bone of mine today?"


    When the phoenix qilin saw Zhao Mingzhu''s expression, its eyes narrowed. Rong Hua actually felt a surge of killing intent dissipate, but it quickly disappeared. Could it be that the phoenix qilin wanted to kill Zhao Mingzhu?


    "Greetings to Grandmother, kid." The phoenix qilin lowered its eyebrows and lowered its gaze. It didn''t look like it was specifically here to pay respects.


    "You''ve come at the right time. Who do you plan on passing down the Feng family''s heirloom to?" Zhao Mingzhu asked.


    Feng Qilin''s pupils contracted. "Naturally, it will be passed to the children of the Feng Clan. However, at this point in time, it has not been selected."


    "How about this, take advantage of my return and gather all the children together. The choice of treasure will be made in heaven, so let it choose on its own." Zhao Mingzhu''s tone sounded like she was discussing, but in reality, it was an unquestionable order.


    "Grandmother, this treasure cannot be moved carelessly. It would not be good if it was stolen by someone." The phoenix qilin inadvertently glanced at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua frowned, could it be that she would steal the treasure? Wasn''t it the inheritance of the Feng family? Why was she so wary of him? Or was he preparing to give the Feng family''s treasure to an outsider like Feng Jinxiu?


    Zhao Mingzhu sneered, "With me personally watching, who would dare have ill intentions?" It''s a promise to open the seal in three days. "


    The phoenix qilin pursed its lips but didn''t say anything. He bowed and stepped back.


    Zhao Mingzhu frowned, "That''s not right!"


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "He gives me the feeling that she''s a qilin, but she doesn''t seem like one. Could it be that her personality has changed after not coming back for so many years?" Zhao Mingzhu seemed to be muttering to herself.


    Rong Hua tried her best to extract memories from her original body. It was as if she had been doted upon by the phoenix qilin when she was young. At that time, there was no Feng Jinxiu.


    Not long after, Feng Jinxiu and her mother were brought into the Phoenix Mansion, and the phoenix qilin was brought back from its living quarters.


    Feng Jin Xiu and her daughter had just entered the mansion, so it could be considered good. When her soul power was zero, that would be the true beginning of her nightmare.


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold. Could it be that Feng Jinxiu''s mother had some charm? Unfortunately, benzun''s impression of her was too shallow, so there was no way to verify it.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhao Mingzhu asked.


    Rong Hua came back to reality. "I remember that he doted on me in the past."


    "Mm, that''s him. Alright, go play if you have nothing to do. I need to think of something." Zhao Mingzhu ordered everyone to leave.


    Rong Hua nodded and walked out. Her heart was a bit depressed, so she prepared to sneak into Feng Jinxiu''s residence to see his mother, perhaps she would be able to find out something.


    As a result, when they arrived at the Hibiscus Courtyard, they heard a burst of nagging.

 C61

    "Embroidery, what kind of Beauty Pellet do you want to eat? The Crown Prince wouldn''t like it if he saw it like this. Why don''t you give it to your mother? Your mother will definitely make your father look at it for a while."


    "Mom, don''t say anymore." Feng Jin Xiu''s tone was filled with impatience.


    "What is it? I can''t just say a few words? "Don''t forget that you''re raised by me."


    "Alright, alright, this is so annoying. You''re always acting like a shrew. If it wasn''t for the kindness of raising you, I would have already killed you long ago." Feng Jinxiu said harshly.


    Rong Hua was shocked, what''s going on? Could it be that Feng Jinxiu was not born of this woman?


    "Hmph, as long as your father doesn''t say anything, you won''t dare to touch me. If it wasn''t for her back then, how could I have gotten pregnant unmarried? And the baby isn''t mine. "


    Rong Hua Meng, what does that mean? Pregnant children are not their own, this era also have a surrogate?


    "Alright, take it easy. I''ll definitely keep it for you when I get the chance in the future." Feng Jin Xiu was very tolerant of this woman.


    "Why didn''t you kill Feng Wu Hua earlier?" Just because she came out from some woman''s stomach, your father couldn''t bear to part with it? If I had killed them earlier, there wouldn''t have been any prophecy of a ''Twin Phoenix''s Transformation into an Azure Dragon''. "


    "Enough, aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble if you say too much? Right now, I am the princess consort, the future Queen. Therefore, the Azure Dragon will not change. Feng Jinxiu was a little flustered and exasperated.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. It seemed she had to find the phoenix qilin to discuss the prophecy.


    Feng Jinxiu seemed to have had enough of nagging as she hurriedly left.


    When Rong Hua walked in, she saw Feng Jinxiu''s mother throwing candied fruits into her mouth. Her glittering body almost made her unable to open her eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "Sun Jiao Jiao, all these years you took over my mother''s position, are you comfortable?"


    Sun Jiao''s face turned pale instantly. She stood up and retreated in panic, "Don''t kill me. I didn''t insist on staying here. Master told me to."


    Rong Hua sneered, "All these years you have been treating me very harshly, you two deserve to die!"


    However, Sun Jiao kneeled down and said, "It''s not me who is harsh on you. It''s the old master who did it. And there''s also the rich brocade. Those two are the ones you want to kill."


    Rong Hua frowned as she looked at this woman. Her expression wasn''t faked, and from her eyes, one could see that she didn''t have any feelings for Feng Qilin and Feng Jin Xiu.


    "Isn''t Feng Jinxiu your daughter? "Why did you let me kill her?" Rong Hua asked.


    "She is not my daughter. When I was still Huang Hua''s daughter, your father took a ball of light and stuffed it into my stomach, and then he gave birth to her.


    I don''t know what it is, really, I swear. "


    Rong Hua saw that she was scared to the point of shedding tears, but her heart was filled with doubts. Thinking back, if what this woman said was true, then she hadn''t done anything vicious to him.


    For a moment, her heart softened. Facing a pitiful bug, her heart softened.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you a secret." Seeing that Rong Hua''s expression was no longer fierce, Sun Jiao took the opportunity to speak.


    Rong Hua nodded: "If your secret can move me, then I won''t kill you."


    "Fine, Embroidery said that she will be able to obtain the treasure tonight, and then she will kill you." Sun Jiao whispered.


    Rong Hua frowned. Could it be that the phoenix qilin knew that the Old Ancestor couldn''t change his mind and wanted to give the treasure to him in advance? But wasn''t it possible for the bloodline of the Feng family to obtain such a treasure?


    Or perhaps they knew that they would come looking for Sun Jiao Jiao, so they made her anxious to find a treasure on her own and put it as the crime of stealing it?


    Rong Hua took out a pill, "This is poison. If I discover that what you said is fake, then you will die from the poison."


    "I''m not lying. If she gets the treasure and kills you, won''t I have no antidote?" Sun Jiao Jiao was not stupid.


    "Don''t worry, with the Old Ancestor here, I won''t die." Rong Hua threw the pills into Sun Jiao''s mouth.


    Sun Jiao swallowed it reluctantly. There was no helping it, it melted in her mouth.


    Rong Hua went back to Zhao Mingzhu''s residence and told her everything that had happened.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Mingzhu replied, "What she said was true. It was precisely because of this that I felt that Feng Jin Xiu was not a child of the Feng family."


    Rong Hua didn''t think that this matter was actually true. Then what was Feng Jin Xiu''s background like? Why did the phoenix qilin want to give her the treasures of the Feng family?


    "It seems that they will make their move tonight. We will also go. I do not believe that with your genuine bloodline, that Feng Jinxiu will be able to snatch away the treasure." Zhao Mingzhu immediately decided.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Grandmother, what exactly is that treasure?"


    "It''s the phoenix''s fire. When the phoenix has nine tails, it will be bathed in fire and reborn. And this fire was spat out by her, so the treasure of our Feng family is the phoenix''s fire." Zhao Mingzhu spoke with extreme seriousness, and a hint of respect even appeared on her face.


    "Fire?" Rong Hua''s heart was pounding. A flame that could even burn a phoenix to ashes, could she still bear it?


    She thought of another question and asked, "Have you heard of the prophecy of the Twin Phoenix?"


    "How do you know?" Zhao Mingzhu looked at Rong Hua in surprise.


    "I overheard it." Rong Hua calmly replied.


    "Sigh ¡­" Zhao Mingzhu let out a long sigh, "Our East Continent is managed by the Azure Dragon Country. From this alone, you can understand that the guardian beast of the East Continent is the Azure Dragon. Then do you know why the East Continent is not a river but a plain? "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "If that''s the case, then the Azure Dragon should be in the West Continent."


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "That is indeed the case. The East Continent was originally a sea area, but after the great war between the Gods and Demons, many fragments fell from the sky and turned the sea into a flat land. That is why we have more minerals here.


    It can be said that every continent has changed, more or less... Cough cough ¡­ It was too far away.


    All four continents had their own guardian beast, so the people of the royal family would definitely have one person''s companion beast as the Heavenly Imperial Guardian Beast. If the Heavenly Imperial Guardian Beast didn''t appear in the royal family, then this country would be destroyed.


    And the Duo Phoenix Contest represents two women fighting for one man, resulting in the destruction of the royal family of the Eastern Continent.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I can understand it from a literal perspective, but I don''t understand what this has to do with me. Now that Long Huai is Feng Jin Xiu''s fiance and I don''t want to fight for him, will it implicate the Royal Family?"


    Zhao Mingzhu cast a sidelong glance at her, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. "Could it be that the Dragon Huai wasn''t snatched away by Feng Jinxiu from your hands?"


    Rong Hua opened her mouth, but no words came out, could it be that this prophecy had already begun?


    No matter whether this was true or false, why was the Phoenix Fire in the Feng family? Would Feng Jin Xiu, who did not have the bloodline of the Feng family, really be able to subdue the Phoenix flames? Maybe he could fight for it in the evening!

 C62

    Zhao Mingzhu sighed once more, "Our Feng family has the bloodline of the phoenix, so we can control the phoenix fire. However, the Feng family doesn''t have a phoenix as their companion, so we can only let every member of the family try to subdue it. It''s a pity that the phoenix qilin is too selfish, and it actually wants Feng Jinxiu to control the phoenix fire."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then asked, "Will the Royal Family be annihilated?"


    "Yes, if the royal family is gone, then your father will lose his position as a general, which is why he is working so hard." Zhao Mingzhu wrinkled her brows, this was the only reason she could find.


    It was said that the phoenix qilin was able to become a great general among his peers because of its high level of summoning. But over the years, his level of summoning hadn''t improved, so his family also began to scheme against him.


    If he was sitting in that seat, he would probably have to plan something, right? But even so, he shouldn''t have sacrificed his own daughter to help others.


    "I need to think about what happened tonight. You can go and play first." Zhao Mingzhu waved her hand.


    Rong Hua was distracted as she arrived at the garden, but before she could walk much further, she was stopped by someone.


    "Nona, where are you going!" Feng Jin Xiu''s voice.


    Rong Hua raised her head and saw Feng Jinxiu and a beautiful woman dressed in palace clothing standing together. That woman dressed in palace clothing was extremely beautiful, her phoenix eyes rippling with light, but she gave off a cold and gloomy feeling. Feeling uncomfortable all over, she turned and walked away.


    "Don''t go, this is Imperial Concubine Cheng of the palace. She''ll be the empress very soon, and you''re not even coming to pay your respects." Feng Jinxiu said arrogantly.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. From the looks of it, they seemed to be very close. Could it be that this woman was the one that the phoenix qilin asked for and gave to the emperor? She took a closer look. It didn''t matter if she looked, but this startled her. This woman didn''t seem to be angry at all. Was she not a human?


    A lazy voice came from the fibula: "Why is it dark? It''s a great thing you''ve been able to see the devil. "


    Rong Hua gloomily asked, "What do you mean?" What the hell is there to congratulate?


    The fibula jumped out of the God Beast''s space onto Rong Hua''s shoulder, and when it looked forward, it immediately fell down from Rong Hua''s shoulder.


    Rong Hua reached out her hand and grabbed Fife''s tail: "What? "Damn it!"


    "See ¡­" What the hell! " The fibula answered with a trembling voice.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Where in the world is there a ghost in the clear sky?"


    "That woman is a spectral cultivator!"


    "Demonic cultivator? "What the hell is that?" Rong Hua only knew that there were humans and demons in the god race, what was a ghost cultivator? The Ghost Clan? "


    Weren''t ghosts afraid of the sun? She looked up and saw that the sun was indeed hanging in the sky. She lowered her head and looked again. Then, she felt a chill run down her spine. To think that there was no shadow of that woman in a palace dress.


    The court lady saw that Rong Hua was looking at her shadow and laughed sinisterly, "Are you curious that you couldn''t find my shadow?"


    Rong Hua reflexively nodded: "That''s right, I''m very curious."


    The woman was surprised for a moment before she smiled. However, her smile was not cold.


    Feng Jinxiu said proudly, "Today is the day you die. The Old Ancestor can''t protect you and was killed for offending the Imperial Concubine. Even the Emperor wouldn''t say a single word about the Empress."


    Rong Hua understood. Feng Jinxiu couldn''t kill her, so she had found a helper. But, where did they find this ghost?


    "Imperial Concubine killed her!" Feng Jinxiu had actually used the tone of an order.


    The imperial concubine frowned, "Why should I listen to you?"


    "You were picked up by my father. My father gave you to the emperor to absorb the dragon aura before you appeared in the sun. Don''t tell me you aren''t supposed to repay the favor?" Feng Jin Xiu harrumphed.


    The imperial concubine scoffed, "Repayment of gratitude? I have already returned the favor, even though your father offered me the favor of the Emperor. The Imperial Family''s unrest did not affect him, is this not returning the favor? You must know that Duan Canghai is not as lucky as your father. The people in his residence have all dispersed, and even he has been sentenced to death row. "


    "You ¡­ Are you going to kill me or not? " Feng Jinxiu was enraged.


    "That girl is more pleasing to me than you. Why should I kill her?" If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. You actually dare to use such a tone to talk to me. I, Cheng Linxiang, am not a pushover. " The Imperial Consort flicked her sleeves and disappeared.


    Feng Jin Xiu was so angry that her mouth was agape. This was the only expression she could make.


    Rong Hua and Firepaw laughed together. This Feng Jinxiu was too interesting. She had called in a helper, but she had almost turned the tables in the end.


    Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth and left quickly, so quickly that Rong Hua couldn''t even react.


    "He ran just like that?" Rong Hua curled her lips.


    "What a pity. Your reaction was too slow. You should have beaten her to a pulp."


    Rong Hua shook her head, "Forget it, let''s go rest. There''s probably going to be a tough battle tonight."


    "Do you want to go in and rest?" It refers to the inside of the ring.


    "No need, I don''t have any good furniture." Rong Hua shook her head.


    "You are so stupid. Aren''t you at home now?" There must be something good in the warehouse, right? "If I don''t take a look around the other courtyards, I don''t believe that the Feng family doesn''t have proper furniture even though they are so large."


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Right, let''s go take a look."


    The man and the beast began to flee in all directions, taking what they saw with them. Finally, they filled the small building to the brim.


    One man, one beast, one bird, one tree. Looking at the extravagant decorations of the small building, they all expressed their satisfaction.


    Rong Hua always felt that something was missing, and finally she clapped, "If we lack a kitchen, don''t tell me that we''ll be eating in the open and roasting food in the future?"


    One man, one bird, and one tree looked at each other. In the end, Rong Hua went to look around the general''s mansion, using the materials on the spot to build a restaurant beside the building.


    He had taken all the pots and pans from the general''s manor, which had saved him a lot of money. Furthermore, he had also saved quite a bit of food.


    After she was done with her work, Rong Hua prepared a sumptuous dinner. After she had eaten her fill, she brought a portion for Zhao Mingzhu. Tonight''s food would definitely be seasoned, so it would be safer if she didn''t eat.


    Just as Zhao Mingzhu was about to eat the dinner that was sent over, Rong Hua carried the box and entered.


    "Why did you bring food? "Could it be that your father didn''t even give you a single meal?" Zhao Mingzhu curiously asked.


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything, just picked up a plate of meat balls and took a sniff: "Soul Soothing Medicine." She then picked up another dish, this time containing the Elixir of Eternal Rest and the Drunken Wine.


    Zhao Mingzhu snapped the chopsticks, "This beast actually dares to drug me."


    Rong Hua kept the dishes on the table and then took out the ones she made, "I made some dishes. Grandmother, try it."


    Zhao Mingzhu immediately beamed with joy, "My Wuhua is still the best. Grandmother won''t die of hunger this time."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, even if she starved herself to death, her great-grandmother wouldn''t be able to starve to death.


    "Grandmother, what level are you at?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Mingzhu''s mouth was covered in oil from eating, and right now, there was nothing else in her eyes other than food, but after Rong Hua asked a question, she instinctively started to reply, "A Three Star Thunder Demon God."

 C63

    Rong Hua recalled that to be able to summon the Thunder Demon God, one had to be at the rank of Shakyamuni. She wondered what stage Duan Canghai was at.


    After Zhao Mingzhu had eaten her fill, she said, "It''s really delicious. If I could always eat such delicious food, then even if I had to become a ghost, I would still be willing."


    Rong Hua shot a glance at her, "Alright, you''d better stay alive. Today, I''ve already met a spectral cultivator."


    Zhao Mingzhu''s face immediately turned serious, "You saw a spectral cultivator?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. The phoenix qilin picked up a ghost cultivator. Because she''s beautiful, she gave it to the emperor. Now that she''s a imperial concubine, she''s not afraid of the sun at all."


    Zhao Mingzhu sternly replied, "A ghost cultivator is a person''s soul that has been cultivated to such a state after death. Only a Class 5 Ghost General would be able to withstand the sun. You have to know that the Imperial Palace has already lost its dragon aura. Where would she go to absorb it?


    Rong Hua didn''t understand much about ghosts elementalists, but she felt strange when Zhao Mingzhu said this. What was this ghost cultivator doing in the mortal world?


    Rumble ¡­ An explosion sounded.


    Rong Hua and Zhao Mingzhu''s faces changed color at the same time.


    "Not good, he actually exploded the entrance to this small secret realm." Zhao Mingzhu anxiously replied.


    Rong Hua asked, "What is a small secret realm?"


    "It means that there is a small mystic realm where there is a family inheritance. After entering, one must look at their lucky chances in order to obtain the phoenix fire."


    Once the secret manual is opened, one must enter within the time it takes to burn an incense stick. To leave, one must wait for three days, or for someone to reclaim the phoenix flame. " Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I''ll remember. If the phoenix qilin opens the mystic realm''s door, we''ll still have some time to go."


    The two of them immediately ran towards the great sound. The strange thing was that the servants of the Phoenix Mansion had all disappeared tonight. Could it be that Feng Qilin had given them a holiday?


    Now was not the time to think about such things. The two of them arrived at the forbidden area of the Feng Clan. The basement that led to the small secret realm was indeed open.


    Zhao Mingzhu was the first to run down, but a golden light flashed and pierced through the Old Ancestor''s body.


    "Grandmother!" Rong Hua''s heart trembled, they fell into her trap.


    Although Zhao Mingzhu was heavily injured, she waved her hand and threw a hairpin at Rong Hua. The hairpin emitted a piercing light that enveloped Rong Hua, and the golden light shot out from within was blocked by the hairpin. However, a few holes pierced through Zhao Mingzhu''s body.


    "Grandmother!" Rong Hua''s eyes were filled with hatred, he never thought that this grandma, who he hadn''t seen for a few days, would actually sacrifice her life to save him.


    A golden light was also instantly shot out, and it quickly came to an end. Rong Hua grabbed the hairpin and hugged Zhao Mingzhu who was about to fall to the ground.


    Feng Qilin and Feng Jinxiu walked out from the inside. Feng Jinxiu looked coldly at Rong Hua and said, "Bring me the hairpin."


    Zhao Mingzhu tightly held onto Rong Hua, "Don''t give it to her. That is the Feng Family''s Patriarch''s keepsake."


    Rong Hua put the hairpin into her storage ring and then took out a variety of medicinal pills, stuffing them into Zhao Mingzhu''s mouth. Fortunately, these pills melted instantly in her mouth, otherwise, she would have either bled to death or choked to death.


    Feng Qilin was expressionless, there was not a single trace of pity in his eyes. Whether it was towards Zhao Mingzhu or Rong Hua''s biological daughter, they were both silent.


    "Phoenix fire ¡­" Zhao Mingzhu was still thinking about it.


    Feng Jin Xiu laughed out loud. "Hahaha ¡­" You guys came late, the Phoenix fire is mine, only I am the most noble woman in the Eastern Continent, all of you can go die now! "


    Rong Hua was stupefied as she watched Feng Jinxiu raise her hand and form a ball of flame. The flame was bright red like blood. The phoenix fire was red with a tinge of gold. It was noble and holy, but this ball of fire gave off an extremely evil feeling.


    The ball of fire directly smashed towards Rong Hua, she used his demon energy to form a shield, however the shield had no power to resist. The flame licked it and it vanished, a layer of skin was burnt off from Rong Hua''s arm.


    As soon as he saw the incoming flames, Philip had activated his soul power to summon Rong Hua and Zhao Mingzhu back into his divine beast''s space. However, he was still a step too late, causing Rong Hua''s arm to be burnt to a crisp.


    The father and daughter duo outside saw that a huge pit had been burnt through, and so they smiled at each other. They thought that Rong Hua had been burnt to ashes by the flames.


    A few days later, a piece of news came out that the young miss of the Feng family, Feng Jinxiu, had obtained the approval of the Phoenix Fire and became someone who possessed the South Spirit Fire.


    However, the Ninth Miss of the Trash Clan was jealous and insulted her elders. In the end, she even killed the old ancestor of the Feng Family, Zhao Mingzhu, and the Eldest Miss could only endure the pain of killing Feng Wu Hua.


    Originally, people knew that the Ninth Miss of the Feng family was a would-be princess consort. However, since the Ninth Miss couldn''t cultivate the power of the devil soul, she lost the right to be the princess consort. Currently, everyone was talking about how the ninth young miss of the Feng family was not only a good-for-nothing but also a vicious and jealous woman. She was jealous of her talent and was acknowledged by the sacred fire in the clan, causing her to frantically kill the Feng ancestor.


    At the moment, the storyteller in the teahouse was adding oil as he beamed with joy, saying that a guest had raised an objection when the trash, the Ninth Miss, had killed the innocent old ancestor of the Feng family out of jealousy.


    "Isn''t that Ninth Miss a piece of trash? How did he kill the Feng ancestor? That old man should be very powerful, right? "


    The storyteller was stunned for a long time before regaining his senses. After all, she was still a talker, and as soon as he touched her upper and lower lip, he began to compose her, "That Ninth Miss might be a piece of trash, but she''s still beautiful. She could be said to be the prettiest in our entire Eastern Continent.


    "Is that so? "Are you sure?" the man continued.


    The storyteller''s mouth twitched. In the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sure." He had collected a lot of gold coins. If he did not spread the news about Ninth Miss, he would not be able to collect any more gold coins.


    "Nonsense!" That person coldly snorted and left with a swish of his sleeve.


    The magic of the customers dispersed with the sound of the humming. After a period of chaos, the person was no longer there. The storyteller''s mouth was wide open as he died with grievance.


    "He got his tongue pulled out."


    "Heavens, this is too terrifying."


    "Don''t tell me he''s Ninth Miss Gou ¡­"


    "Shut up. Don''t you want to die?"


    "¡­" Seeing this scene, all the customers shut their mouths. It was obvious that this person was a friend of the Ninth Miss.


    "Rong Hua, if you dare die like this, I will destroy the entire East Continent to accompany you in death!" The person who said this was Ye Qingtian!


    In the God Beast''s space, Rong Hua sneezed and scolded, "Fibula, why are you so stupid? You can''t even wrap your arms around a bandage."


    "Hmph, come at me. If you have the ability, then pack it for yourself!" The fibula was extremely depressed, it couldn''t wrap Rong Hua''s hand well, instead, it had tied itself up and turned itself into a mummy.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" The heavily injured Zhao Mingzhu woke up.


    Rong Hua immediately pulled the messy gauze cloth over to Zhao Mingzhu''s side, "Grandmother, hold on. Once it''s safe outside, I''ll bring you to the doctor!"


    Zhao Mingzhu looked around, "Where are we?"

 C64

    Rong Hua shook her head. "My Firepaw is a divine beast."


    Oh. A God Beast''s dimension. No wonder it''s so small. But with it, you can raise a large army of magical beasts. Zhao Mingzhu forced herself not to laugh.


    Rong Hua examined the wounds on Zhao Mingzhu''s body, the wound caused by the golden light didn''t bleed out, nor did it fester, it was just petrified, this way Zhao Mingzhu''s body would be turned into stone.


    "Stop talking, I have Demon Spring here for you to drink." Rong Hua placed the bottle containing the Demon Spring Water next to Zhao Mingzhu''s mouth.


    Zhao Mingzhu excitedly studied the bottle, "Good girl, this bottle is made from a top grade Demon Soul Stone. There''s also the Demon Sealing Array. You''re really rich."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. After being together for so many days, she actually didn''t realize that Zhao Mingzhu was an old urchin.


    Zhao Mingzhu did not drink the Demonic Spring Water, "Don''t waste it, I already have no way of surviving."


    Rong Hua''s heart ached. In this world, the number of people who were good to her could be counted on one hand, and this person before him was about to part with her life.


    "I originally thought this was a pocket dimension, but unfortunately, it isn''t. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to die at all." Zhao Mingzhu sighed.


    An ant secretly living, not to mention a living person.


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up, "Do you want to find a pocket dimension and you won''t have to die?"


    "Silly girl, how could it be so easy to find in the Little Void world? That''s something only the god race can find, and everyone''s are different. Some are only an inch of land, while others can be made into a new world."


    Rong Hua touched her ring, could that place be considered a small space world? Regardless, she decided to bring Zhao Mingzhu in because she did not want to lose her family.


    "I''ll take you somewhere."


    Before Zhao Mingzhu could even react, her vision blurred and the scenery changed. Pure devil soul power entered her heart and lungs through her nostrils.


    "This is?" She looked around in astonishment.


    Rong Hua was also a bit shocked, just now when she touched her storage ring she discovered that the upgrade was complete, it was also the first time she saw another storage ring upgrade.


    The land had expanded by ten times, and a red sun had appeared in the sky.


    "Is that the sun?" Rong Hua was dumbfounded.


    "So powerful. This place will soon become a complete pocket dimension."


    Rong Hua asked, "What exactly is going on with the Little Void world?"


    Philip began to shake his head, saying, "The Little Void world is actually another world outside of our world. For example, the round world I drew is the world where the Demon God Continent resides, so the round periphery is the void. Your ring is the key to the void, so form a private space around the circle.


    However, this space of yours originally only had land, so it''s not a small void world, only a small void space. "Now that there is a sun here, it is equivalent to half a world. When there is a moon and a sea of stars, it can be considered a small void world.


    If it can, it will expand along with your growth, and eventually form another continent! "


    Rong Hua was quite shocked, she didn''t expect this storage ring to be so powerful. Now she was very curious about the previous master of the fife, but she could not remember much, and her words made it hard to tell who she was.


    "This ring is your master''s treasure, you should know about this place." Rong Hua looked at Philip.


    However, Philip shook his head. "Your domain is different from my previous master''s. She is of the god race, but like you, she likes to dress up as a man. She even wants me to say that she must use a man''s domain."


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh. The former owner of the fibula was quite adorable, "Since this ring belongs to your previous owner, you should know of its origins, right?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve never been inside this space before. I''m going to the owner''s space." He scratched his head.


    Rong Hua was stunned, could it be this wasn''t the storage ring? Maybe it was due to some spatial mutation, she thought for a moment and asked, "Then does your former master have any other inheritance?"


    "I think so, yes, yes." Philip''s eyes lit up.


    Rong Hua immediately thought of Zhao Mingzhu and asked, "Grandmother, how do you feel?"


    Zhao Mingzhu replied, "Not good, not bad."


    "Huh?" Rong Hua didn''t understand what it meant to be neither good nor bad.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "My injuries are not good, and they won''t worsen. Right now, they''re no different from a mortal''s. As long as I don''t use the power of my devil soul, I won''t die."


    "Really? "That''s great, I''ll definitely find some medicine to cure you." Rong Hua was extremely happy.


    Zhao Mingzhu rolled her eyes, "That''s right, it''s too good for you."


    Rong Hua was stunned, she couldn''t keep up with her grandma''s thoughts.


    "My body cannot leave your space. Once I leave it will worsen my injuries. I don''t want to die so I will definitely stay here.


    But what can I do here? The days of not being able to cultivate are difficult, so I will find something to do, such as helping you with all kinds of herbs, cleaning up your house, garden, and so on. Isn''t that a good thing for you? " Zhao Mingzhu curled her lips. Right now, she had become Rong Hua''s slave, and was still willing to do so.


    Rong Hua finally understood and smiled: "Then many thanks for grandma''s help!"


    "Your dog seems to be talking about a legacy. Where is it?" Zhao Mingzhu used to love exploring, so whenever she mentioned the inheritance, her eyes would shine.


    Rong Hua looked towards Fang Xing, who stood up and said, "Follow me!" Two people and one beast arrived at the God Beast Dimension.


    It swung around and then stopped. It stretched out its claw to draw a cross on the ground before proudly saying, "Go ahead and dig!"


    The smile on Rong Hua''s face instantly froze. The former owner of the fibula was really a weirdo, why did he insist on burying it underground?


    Zhao Mingzhu walked over and said, "It''s a pity that I''m just like an ordinary old lady right now, otherwise I would have been able to dig it up for you."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "Normal people wouldn''t have such a young and beautiful old lady like you." Although she said this, she still felt a trace of regret in her heart. However, Zhao Mingzhu being able to keep her life here was already the best result, so what else could she possibly ask for?


    The two of them had a tacit understanding of the matter, and both of them were looking forward to the future in an optimistic manner.


    Rong Hua dug out a jade box after a while. "There''s none left, right?"


    "Yes, in short, it''s all here, so dig."


    Rong Hua almost fainted, "What? "And?"


    Philip laughed. "People despise having too few legacies, but you actually despise having too many legacies."


    Rong Hua was depressed: "Don''t tell me you''re digging this up."


    "I don''t remember what it was. When my master died, there were many things that drilled into it."


    "Fine." What else could Rong Hua say? She could only resign herself to her fate and dig.


    Zhao Mingzhu felt comfortable in the storage ring, so she went back to rest. Rong Hua desperately dug out quite a few things, which was equivalent to flipping over the entire God Beast''s space.


    In the end, Rong Hua brought a bunch of things back to the storage ring, but before she could even take a look, she was kicked out of the ring.

 C65

    She realized that she didn''t know what she had brought in, but the space had once again levelled up. It was just that Zhao Mingzhu wasn''t kicked out, so Rong Hua had no choice but to give up.


    Fortunately, she didn''t see anyone when she came out, so she hid her aura and walked around the Feng family. Finally, she found Feng Qilin and Feng Jin Xiu in the Feng family''s secret room.


    Feng Jin Xiu had undergone a great change. Her entire body was glowing with a blood-red light as he sat in meditation. Feng Qilin was anxiously looking at her.


    "This feeling is very strange," he said. He could see outside of the divine beast''s space.


    "Why is it strange?" Rong Hua asked.


    "There is the aura of a phoenix on her body. Maybe it''s because she absorbed the phoenix''s fire, but why is the color so bloody?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "I also think it''s strange. Phoenix fire is also called South Spirit Fire, it''s very sacred, I don''t feel the slightest bit of divinity."


    "Eh ¡­" "I understand. Look at the wooden barrel in front of Feng Jin Xiu." The fibula seemed to have discovered something.


    Rong Hua looked over, that was also an ordinary barrel, only its interior was blood-red, could it be fresh blood?


    "It''s the blood of a woman giving birth. This bucket is the blood of a woman and a baby." Philip said.


    "For what?" Rong Hua frowned as she suppressed the bad feeling in her heart.


    "They actually used the blood of the newborn to refine the phoenix''s fire. I say, how can such a sacred fire so easily recognize its owner?"


    Rong Hua was still confused, "What do you mean?"


    "It is to pour the maternal blood and the newborn baby''s blood onto the phoenix flame to lower its temperature and intelligence. This way, it can be recovered. Although it is also the phoenix flame, it will lose thirty percent of its strength." Explanation of peroneal region.


    "Since she''s already subdued it, what does she need this kind of blood for now?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Stupid, of course it''s to reinforce her. It''s done once a year, otherwise the phoenix flame will burn her to ashes when it regains consciousness!" Philip said irritably.


    Every year, Feng Jinxiu would kill a pregnant woman and a baby, but she was actually so crazy in order to become strong.


    "What shall we do?" You can''t beat them both right now! "


    Rong Hua knew that she couldn''t do anything about it, she wouldn''t have to worry about nothing. She understood this more than anyone else.


    "The Feng family cannot stay here any longer. We''ll head straight to the Imperial Palace to save Duan Canghai." Rong Hua knew that she couldn''t appear in front of the phoenix qilin; she could only rush into the palace to save the others.


    "With just you?" The fibula felt unreliable.


    "What does a ghost cultivator like?" Rong Hua asked an irrelevant question.


    "Ghost cultivators like souls. They can only level up after they have absorbed the soul and death aura, just like what we have absorbed is the power of the devil soul."


    "Is there a substitute? Just like how we use the Demon Soul Stone. " Rong Hua asked.


    "Let''s get out of here."


    Rong Hua once again looked at Feng Jinxiu, and in the end, Feng Jinxiu actually looked in her direction. Her dark red lips curled up as she said, "Feng Wu Hua, you''re actually not dead!"


    Rong Hua''s scalp immediately turned numb. She had never been so afraid of Feng Jinxiu before, so she immediately dashed out of the Phoenix Mansion without thinking.


    The phoenix qilin chased after him like a bolt of lightning. He quickly summoned the Nine Star Demon God''s possession, and the pitch-black two-handed sword in his hands viciously slashed through the air.


    A black light from the crescent blade slashed down on Rong Hua''s back, her skin and flesh lacerating as she threw herself forward.


    "Gaga ¡­" Phoenix Kylin looked at Rong Hua with blood-red eyes, her laughter like the cry of a duck being strangled.


    "How unpleasant!" Rong Hua took out a pill and swallowed it before standing up.


    "You''re not dead? If you''re willing to swear your loyalty to me, I won''t kill you!" The phoenix qilin looked at Rong Hua as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Rong Hua spat out a mouthful of blood, "Just whose child is Feng Jinxiu?"


    "What is it? "You really want to know?" The phoenix qilin was actually very handsome, but at this moment, it was smiling like a devil.


    "I don''t understand. I''m your biological daughter. Why are you so good to Feng Jin Xiu?" Rong Hua had to ask clearly even if he died.


    "Embroidery is also my biological daughter. If you want to blame something, you can only blame your mother for having a twin." The words of the phoenix qilin caused Rong Hua to be shocked.


    "What?" Feng Jinxiu is my twin sister? " Rong Hua felt that this matter was too outrageous. After all, Feng Jinxiu was born from someone else''s womb.


    "After your mother discovered that you were pregnant with your twin daughters, she abandoned the brocade. She actually abandoned the brocade that had 90% of my bloodline, leaving you with only a portion of my bloodline. I know she still thinks about that person in her heart, so I hate her!" The phoenix qilin''s eyes were blood-red, and the expression on its face was filled with envy.


    Rong Hua frowned, "What are you talking about? If my mother abandoned Feng Jinxiu, how could she possibly have been born? "


    Thinking back, she discovered that she didn''t look like a Phoenix Kylin at all. On the contrary, there was a 60% resemblance between Feng Jinxiu and herself. Could it be that they were fraternal twins?


    The phoenix qilin sneered, "If I hadn''t used the power of the devil soul to send the embroidered spirit embryo into another woman''s body, she would have already been killed.


    Your mother wants you to become the Empress of the East Continent, but I don''t. The position of Empress is embroidered, and only she is my biological daughter.


    Rong Hua frowned. Her mother was called Duan Furong. She wondered if she was from the same family as Duan Canghai.


    The fibula secretly drugged Rong Hua, or else she would bleed to death.


    Rong Hua''s entire body tensed. The phoenix qilin wouldn''t let her go, so he had to stall for time and find an opportunity to escape.


    The phoenix qilin took out a black crystal ball from its bosom, smiled strangely and said, "Since you are my daughter, I will let you die a little more quickly."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "I remember when you were young, you loved me a lot, why did you change after that?"


    "Isn''t it because you can''t cultivate the power of the devil soul? Who would treat a trash so well?!" The phoenix qilin answered very quickly.


    This reason was indeed convincing, but Rong Hua didn''t believe it, "The reason I can''t cultivate magic is due to poison, don''t tell me you don''t know."


    "I know, of course I know. I was the one who poisoned you." He didn''t expect that the phoenix qilin would give Rong Hua an answer that was difficult to understand.


    "Why?" Rong Hua''s heart ached. She knew that this wasn''t her own feeling, but the feeling of the original owner.


    "Since you are going to die, let me tell you, I am a reincarnated person. In my previous life, I doted on you to protect you, and I didn''t even say anything as I watched your mother die or your baby die."


    But you? You actually didn''t repay your gratitude with the phoenix fire and instead slaughtered the entire Feng Family. You are not my daughter, you are a devil! " The phoenix qilin''s face turned malevolent.

 C66

    Rong Hua was shocked. The phoenix qilin still had such an experience, but she felt wronged. That was the crime of the original owner, and now the original owner was no longer here. However, there was a saying that was very good. Whether one raised a father or not, the phoenix qilin was also the main culprit.


    "What are you trying to do? What happened to you in your previous life did not happen in this life. " Rong Hua asked.


    The phoenix qilin smiled slightly: "Since you were married to Long Huai in your previous life, you will vent your anger upon him when you become the Empress. After you obtain the phoenix fire and Long Huai killed the entire Feng Family, I will remember all of this vividly.


    "So, in this life, I want to overthrow this royal family and become the emperor by myself. When the time comes, my Feng family will be part of the royal family. Let''s see who dares to harm a single hair on their head."


    Rong Hua''s eyes widened. So this fellow wanted to be emperor. Her previous life was just an excuse. "With Duan Canghai here, you won''t be able to achieve your goal!"


    "Duan Canghai?" Hahaha ¡­ Right now, he can''t even protect himself anymore. The royal family is very dissatisfied with him, so it''s time for him to activate the Sin Punishment Teleportation Formation and send him to Death Valley. " The phoenix qilin''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Duan Canghai''s abilities aren''t small, he''ll definitely be able to return!"


    "The royal family has its own secret medicine. No matter how strong you are, as long as you eat it, you will become an ordinary person. A normal person won''t live more than a day in the valley of death where magical beasts run rampant." The phoenix qilin was confident that Duan Canghai would not live.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth. "If he dies, I''ll let you all die with him."


    "I think you''re more or less dead to Duan Canghai. Go and die!" The phoenix qilin took out the black crystal ball and floated it above Rong Hua''s head. Inside the crystal ball, there was a vortex, and the vortex spun faster and faster. Rong Hua felt as if something was about to emerge from her body.


    "This is a Soul Accumulating Orb. It will suck your soul in. This is a ghost cultivator''s magic treasure!" The phoenix qilin activated the power of its devil soul as it activated the Soul-Accumulating Orb.


    Rong Hua felt a wave of dizziness. Something had left her body and rushed out of her Baihui acupoint to enter the Soul-Accumulating Ball.


    The phoenix qilin proudly watched as Rong Hua fell to the ground. After he received the Soul Accumulating Orb, she walked forward to take a look. In the end, she only found an extremely small storage ring on Rong Hua''s body.


    "There''s actually a Demon Soul Stone, just consider it the cost of raising you for all these years." The phoenix qilin sneered, turned, and left.


    As he ran out of the God Beast''s space, he held Rong Hua''s hand pitifully: "Master... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Rong Hua raised her hand to slap the peroneal skin away, "Idiot, I''m not dead yet."


    "Ah, a dead body!" The fibula screamed.


    Rong Hua''s face changed and she hurriedly pulled him into the God Beast''s space.


    As expected, the phoenix qilin came back. When it saw that there was no one on the ground, it angrily said, "It actually ran away, but the soul orb did indeed take a soul. Could it be that she had the foresight to take a soul?"


    Rong Hua and Freya didn''t dare to say anything, only letting out sighs of relief after the phoenix qilin left in a flustered and exasperated manner.


    "Master, you have a soul on you?" Philip looked at her in confusion.


    Rong Hua rubbed her forehead, "It should be the original owner of this body."


    "I got it. The original soul that was in your body didn''t leave. She wanted to use you to deal with Feng Jinxiu, right?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, she will also affect my emotions. If she doesn''t leave, do you know the consequences? "


    "If she is here all the time, she can snatch control of your body if you are seriously injured or if you are not sane. At that time, you can only be a ghost."


    Rong Hua was shocked. This meant that she had benefited from the benefits of using the Phoenix Kylin''s Soul Accumulation Orb to deal with her.


    "Fortunately, that soul has already left. Otherwise, Master might not be Master anymore at any time." The fibula patted his chest.


    Rong Hua nodded and calmed herself down. At night, she walked out of the God Beast''s dimension and headed straight for the Imperial Palace.


    It was a pity that she couldn''t find Duan Canghai even after searching the entire palace. Could she really have been transported to the Valley of Death?


    The more Rong Hua thought about it, the more confused she became. Duan Canghai was the first person to treat her well, she treated him as an elder brother and respected him as an elder brother.


    No, isn''t it just a valley of death? Even if it was hell, she still wanted to pull Duan Canghai back!


    Over the next few days, Rong Hua kept trying to find the location of Death Valley, but unfortunately, no one knew.


    When she had no other way, Rong Hua secretly went to find Long Zhuoyun.


    Long Zhuoyun had nothing better to do today, so he planned to visit the Feng Estate, but in the end, he saw many wanted posters with a beautiful girl painted on them. Upon closer inspection, it was actually Rong Hua who asked him to take care of Feng Wu Hua, and the reason for the wanted poster was that Feng Wu Hua had killed the Feng Family''s ancestor.


    Rong Hua discovered that Long Zhui Yun immediately pulled him into the alley.


    Long Zhuoyun asked, "Boss, that girl seems to have gotten into big trouble."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I know that the old ancestor of the Feng family wasn''t killed by Feng Wu Hua, but by the partnership of Feng Qilin and Feng Jin Xiu."


    "How do you know?" Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Of course I saw it. Unfortunately, I saw the scandal of their family. The phoenix qilin also noticed me, so I went out to hide."


    "Boss, follow me home. I don''t believe that he would dare to behave atrociously in the marquis'' residence!" Long Zhui Yun immediately said heroically.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I want to go to the Valley of Death. Do you know where I am?"


    "Valley of Death? Isn''t that the Training City? "Since there''s a teleportation array leading to the Training City, you can teleport there if you have a Demon Soul Stone or rent a flying magical beast. It''s not recommended for you to go by land since the Training City is in the depths of the wastelands." Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Thanks, these are for you."


    Long Zhuoyun inexplicably took over a storage bag. It actually contained 10,000 low-grade Demon Soul Stones and a top-grade Demon Soul Stone.


    "Boss, you''re going to rob us?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "I''m going somewhere, I don''t know if I''ll be able to come back alive."


    "Valley of Death?" A grave look appeared on Long Zhuoyun''s face.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. Duan Canghai has been sent to the Valley of Death. I''ll go save him, but you''re not allowed to follow me. Otherwise, I''ll never recognize you as my brother in this lifetime!"


    "I ¡­" Long Zhuoyun planned on secretly following behind her.


    "Remember, don''t follow me. You might as well help me look after the imperial family and the phoenix qilin. Once the imperial family is about to be overturned, you and your family must not resist. Do you understand?" Rong Hua said seriously.


    Long Zhui Yun nodded. "I know." Afterall he had a large family to protect him, hence he really couldn''t leave with Rong Hua.


    "Alright, if I come back, I will definitely treat you to a meal. No, I will personally make a table for you to eat." Rong Hua smiled.


    Long Zhuoyun forced a smile, "I''ll wait for you."


    Rong Hua nodded her head and asked for the route of the teleportation array.

 C67

    Because of the scarcity of demon soul stones here, no one could bear to use six low-grade demon soul stones to activate the transmission array. This was a wasteland, but fortunately the transmission array could still be used.


    Philip looked at the teleportation formation carved into the stone. It was a hexagram, surrounded by many runes.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen a teleportation circle. It looks so intimate."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Come up, I''m going to teleport."


    "Oh!" The fibula climbed onto Rong Hua''s shoulder.


    Rong Hua placed the six Demon Soul Rocks on the teleportation array. Her vision darkened, and an option appeared. So the names of all five continents and four wastelands city were present, but right now, only the Sun Training City was lit up. She used her hand to tap it and a feeling of dizziness came over her.


    "Damn it, where did he go?" A figure lunged at him, but missed.


    Long Zhui Yun had secretly followed Rong Hua, but unfortunately, the teleportation array flashed and took the person away. He didn''t even have time to give a few words of advice.


    He walked back dejectedly, and not long after that, he saw Ye Qingtian.


    "Long Zhuoyun, do you know where Rong Hua is?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Long Zhui Yun cast a sidelong glance, "You are the crown prince of Central State. Don''t have any ideas on my boss. She likes to be free and isn''t suited to be the crown prince''s consort."


    Ye Qingtian''s sword-like eyebrows twitched, "Is she suitable to be the Madam Hou?"


    The corners of Long Zhuoyun''s lips twitched. "I don''t dare blaspheme against boss."


    "Speak, where did she go?" Ye Qingtian asked again.


    Long Zhuoyun sternly said, "If you want to cause trouble for her, even if you beat me to death, I won''t tell you. If you want to help her, then I''ll give you directions."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Of course I''m not looking for trouble with her. I swear by my heart, I, Ye Qingtian, will absolutely not do anything that would harm Rong Hua. Otherwise, my cultivation would have been completely destroyed."


    Long Zhui Yun said with a solemn expression, "Thank you, Your Highness Crown Prince. Boss went to the Valley of Death to save General Duan."


    "What?" She went to the Valley of Death alone? If anything happens to her, I will definitely dismember his surname, Duan, into a million pieces! " Ye Qingtian clenched his teeth and disappeared after he finished speaking.


    Long Zhui Yun heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like Ye Qingtian had gone after Rong Hua. With him here, there wouldn''t be any danger.


    When Rong Hua arrived at the outskirts of Death Valley, he discovered a problem. Death Valley was surrounded by mountains, and there were many high level magical beasts that were unable to climb over them.


    She walked around the mountains and arrived at a small marketplace. The people here were rather miscellaneous, and there were even some ordinary people living here.


    "Fresh three-star magical beast meat for sale at a cheap price."


    "Demon-plant, demon-plant, etc. They''re all here!"


    The people in the marketplace were like ordinary people.


    Rong Hua looked around and finally saw a noodle house. She rubbed her stomach and walked in.


    "Eating noodles or food?" The waiter enthusiastically greeted them.


    Rong Hua saw that the customer was using a demon bead to pay, a bowl of large meat noodles only had two demon beads. She took out ten magic beads and handed them to the shop assistant. "Here, a bowl of noodles. I want to ask you something."


    The waiter happily received it. "Great, a bowl of meat noodles and a plate of mountain treasure chowder." After he finished shouting, he said to Rong Hua, "Esteemed guest, please come this way."


    Rong Hua was led to a corner by the shop assistant, there weren''t many people here, hence what Rong Hua asked about others couldn''t be heard.


    "What do you want to know, sir?" The shop assistant laughed.


    Rong Hua saw that this shop assistant was quite quick-witted and asked, "Do you know how to enter the Valley of Death?"


    The shop assistant said, "I was wondering what it was. It''s so simple to find a doll and ask. There''s a teleportation array to go to the Valley of Death.


    "In the past, there was a person who somehow entered the Valley of Death. Coincidentally, he was an array master, so he set up a transfer array inside. The entrance is at the back of our city square."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "I heard that some people from large families and the royal family would be sent to the Valley of Death if they made a mistake. Is that true?"


    "This is real, because the Valley of Death is divided into a safe zone and a dangerous zone, where there is a single teleportation array that is sent into the dangerous zone.


    The royal family''s single teleportation circle leads to the center of the lake of death, and no one who goes in there has come out. " The shop assistant explained in great detail.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Is there a map inside?"


    "There are some maps here. I also have one here. It''s a map that a customer used to repay. How about I give it to you?" The servant took out a beast skin from his bosom.


    After opening it, Rong Hua took a look and saw that the Valley of Death was circular, the outer part was marked with a security zone marked with green, while the inner part was marked with red. The forest belonged to the danger zone, and there was a black zone in the middle with a skull drawn on it, that was the Lake of Death.


    This map could not be any simpler. Rong Hua felt that it was useless and not only showed her disappointment on her face.


    The assistant said, "Sir, is there anything else you would like to ask?"


    Rong Hua shook her head: "No more."


    The clerk nodded to greet the guests.


    Rong Hua''s noodles and dishes were served. She took a look at the chowder and saw that it was filled with some unknown mushrooms and pieces of meat. It tasted pretty good.


    The staff member receiving Rong Hua glanced at her before continuing to entertain the guests.


    Rong Hua ate half a bowl of noodles and ate up all of the mountain treasure chowder.


    When they walked out of the door, the waiter came over and greeted them, "If you are unable to find the small teleportation array, I can bring you there."


    Rong Hua felt that someone brought it faster than she could find it, hence she nodded, "Right now take me, these are your rewards." She took out another ten demon beads.


    The shop assistant said with a smile, "Thank you, esteemed guest, for your reward."


    Rong Hua followed behind the shop assistant. As soon as they left the market, they came to a shrubbery. The transmission array was located in that shrubbery.


    "This is the place. Opening the teleportation circle requires six low-grade Demon Soul Stones." The shop assistant glanced at Rong Hua.


    "Thank you very much." Rong Hua looked at the pavilion in front of him, there was a hexagram on the ground, and the Demon Soul Stone had to be embedded in all six corners.


    When the shop assistant saw Rong Hua take out the Demon Soul Stone, he smiled and said, "You sure are rich."


    Rong Hua heard his tone, so she put the Demon Soul Stone away, "What do you mean?"


    The assistant said, "In any case, you won''t be able to come out once you enter. Why don''t you leave all your money behind?"


    Five men stood out from the bushes, they coldly looked at Rong Hua.


    "No wonder you are so kind as to send me a map and treat me to food." Rong Hua wasn''t afraid of these people.


    The shop assistant laughed, "It''s not like there''s a saying, ''If you don''t have anything to offer, then just take it." Is it? "Although you are an advanced stage mage, we are not afraid of you. How about the taste of that chowder?"


    Rong Hua smacked her lips. "The taste isn''t bad. It''s a pity that you''ve put less cartilage grass in, otherwise the taste would have been better."


    Hearing that, the doorman was shocked, "What?" "You actually know that it was drugged?"


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Of course I know. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The shop assistant''s gaze turned cold. "Brothers, we''ve met some tough opponents. Let''s attack them together!"


    The six of them surrounded Rong Hua, she smiled and raised her hand to rub her earring, "If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish."


    The shop assistant coldly snorted, "Don''t act so arrogantly. Us brothers will join hands. Not to mention advanced magic masters, even advanced mages and warriors will have to kneel down."


    "Haha ¡­" Rong Hua laughed lightly.

 C68

    The shop assistant squinted his eyes, "I just found out that you look pretty good, so I won''t kill you. I''ll sell you to the Ju Hua Pavilion in a bit, I should be able to sell you a few Devil Soul Stones."


    Rong Hua was exasperated: "Are you all that poor? I am only worth a few Demon Soul Stones? "


    The shop assistant laughed, "At most ten. If it wasn''t for your appearance, I''m afraid you would only be able to sell for a few thousand devil soul orbs."


    The value of a low grade Demon Soul Stone is greater than a thousand Demon Soul Pearls, because the power of the Demon Soul is different.


    "Boss, why don''t we sell our gold? We don''t have any left and our family is waiting for us to eat." A slightly foolish fatty said.


    "Idiot, what are you selling this for? We haven''t even seen so many Demon Soul Stones in our lives, if it wasn''t for him taking out so many Demon Soul Pearls, I wouldn''t even come here to rob them. " the man scolded.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Are Demon Soul Stones that rare? I saw that other people also used their devil soul orbs to pay for their debts. "


    The shop assistant raised his eyebrows, "That person''s family has a Devil Soul Stone mine, other than him no one else used the Demon Soul Orb."


    Rong Hua was depressed, why was she so unlucky? If she knew earlier, she would have used gold, but she still had a lot.


    "Hurry up and hand over the money." The fat fool roared.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Is this teleportation array real?"


    The shop assistant was just about to say something when the fat fool said, "Of course it''s true. It''s just that it''s been a long time since it''s been used and no one would spend six Demon Soul Stones using a transmission array. They usually hire flying beasts, which are only worth a thousand gold coins."


    Rong Hua chuckled. She didn''t care about this little demon soul stone. She knew that the transfer array really did not hesitate to place the demon soul stone down properly.


    "Catch him!" The shop assistant shouted out. He didn''t think that Rong Hua would actually activate the transmission array.


    However, everything was too late. The hexagram emitted a blinding light, and after the light faded, Rong Hua also disappeared.


    Rong Hua had a miraculous experience. When the light enveloped his entire body, she felt as if she was wrapped in warm water. His body floated a bit, and when the light disappeared from his feet, the scene in front of her eyes changed drastically.


    There were so many people surrounding her that everyone was pointing fingers at her. She was being admired like a monkey in a zoo.


    Taking a closer look, this was actually a town, and its area was also as big as the county city outside.


    "Who are you?" A man in leather armor asked.


    Rong Hua was stunned for a moment. Weren''t all those who came here explorers? Do you even need to ask!


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "So you''re not an exile?" the man asked.


    Rong Hua nodded.


    "Oh, no wonder. Since this is the first time that the teleportation circle has been opened in hundreds of years, who are you looking for? What crime did he commit? " the man continued.


    Rong Hua cupped her hands and said, "My name is Rong Hua, may I ask how I should address you big brother?"


    "My name is Zhang Wu, I''m the captain of the patrol here."


    "Brother Zhang, can I have a word with you?" Rong Hua didn''t want to continue being a monkey.


    Zhang Wu took a look and said, "Let''s disperse." The crowd dispersed and he used the opportunity to say, "Follow me!"


    The two of them arrived at a teahouse and the waiter served them refreshments.


    Rong Hua curiously asked, "Why would there be a city here?" Was it built by those explorers? "


    Zhang Wu shook his head, "No, all the people living in this city are exiles. If the explorers want to come in, they will have to ride on flying beasts. At most, they will come to the city square to trade."


    Rong Hua asked, "Why didn''t you guys go out?"


    Zhang Wu smiled and said, "Why are you going out? "We are self-sufficient here and have no right or wrong. How can we find such a good paradise?"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, if the criminals outside knew of this paradise, they would probably be very willing to be expelled.


    "Then aren''t you afraid of the criminals coming here stealing your residences or rights?"


    Zhang Wu said confidently, "Of course I''m not afraid. Initially, the demonic beasts were rampant here, and there was nowhere for the criminals to hide. Afterwards, a family named Duan was teleported here.


    Later on, when they were well enough to build this city, the entire city was enveloped by a formation. No matter how tall the magical beasts were, they couldn''t enter the city.


    Besides, the people here don''t want to go out. Life is so bland and monotonous, only outsiders would like it. "


    Rong Hua nodded her head, this was a peaceful village life, those ambitious people outside could not come here to fight for it, even if there were new prisoners under the City Lord''s control they could not rebel.


    "Oh right, where did your friend teleport to?" Zhang Wu asked.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold: "Central Death Lake"


    Zhang Wu frowned, "How big of a mistake would he make? As far as I know, the harshest punishment in the Royal Family is to send a person to the depths of Forest of Death."


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Could it be that I heard wrong?"


    Zhang Wu thought for a while and said, "That person must have offended the royal family, right? If there is no enmity, it would be impossible to use that teleportation formation. To open it would require a hundred Demon Soul Stones. "


    "A lot?" Rong Hua didn''t think that it was too much, the Bodhi tree at the Demon Spring had already dug up quite a few Demon Soul Stones.


    This time, Zhang Wu''s mouth twitched. Have you seen our currency? "


    Rong Hua nodded her head: "Gold coins and Demon Soul Orb."


    "Wrong, our Spring City''s currency is magic crystals, because magic crystals can be used to refine medicine, refine weapons, and feed pets. Let alone magic soul stones, we don''t even have gold or silver coins." Zhang Wu explained.


    Rong Hua was stunned. The people here were actually using magic crystals to trade? Was her own Demon Soul Stone and gold coins useless?


    Zhang Wu could see through Rong Hua''s expression, after all this was the first time someone had come here and revealed such a shocked expression.


    "If you have Demon Soul Stones, you can exchange them for some Demon Crystals. You can also go hunt for Demon Beasts to collect them. Level 1 Demon Crystals can only eat one bowl of noodles and level 2 ten bowls."


    Rong Hua was depressed. "Then the level three demon crystals can only be eaten in twenty bowls?"


    "Of course not, the price starts to increase when you''re level 3 and above. No matter what, it''s still worth a hundred bowls of noodles." Zhang Wu smiled.


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. The rank of demon beasts couldn''t be compared to humans. Although demon beasts couldn''t summon demon gods, they were born with a strong physique.


    Rank 1 demon beast, Rank 2 demon beast, Rank 3 demon beast, Rank 4 demon spirit, Rank 5 demon, Rank 6 demon general, Rank 7 demon king, Rank 8 demon emperor, Rank 9 demon Yin, Rank 10 demon god.


    The sixth level of the demon clan could transform into an inner core instead of a magic core. They were different from other people as most of them were tall and powerful. Their faces were ordinary and their pupils were green.


    The woman had a full body, beautiful appearance, different hair colors, and purple pupils. Whether male or female, demi-humans were no different than humans in hiding in the mortal world.


    No wonder the crystals of the third step had become so valuable. The demon gods of the third step were at the level of ordinary demons, making it hard to hunt them.

 C69

    Rank one demon beasts were equivalent to lions and tigers, so fighting eight of them like this shouldn''t be a problem. Rank two demon beasts could use elemental attacks, so fighting two or three wouldn''t be a problem. Rank three could be considered an ordinary demon beast that could use two kinds of elemental attacks or defenses. Who knows who will hit who!


    Rong Hua asked Fofer, "What stage are you at?"


    "My level and your martial arts value are calculated. You are now equivalent to an advanced level mage, so I am a rank 4."


    "Level 4 ¡­" "It''s just a demon spirit." Rong Hua curled her lips.


    "Your level is too low, isn''t it?" If you were taller, wouldn''t I be taller? "


    "Am I weak?" Rong Hua didn''t know whether she was weak or not, but at that moment when the Phoenix Kylin snatched her soul away, she was truly powerless. She didn''t want to experience this feeling a second time.


    "If you want to enter Lake of Death, I suggest that you follow the team. Be it to familiarize yourself with the terrain or to achieve your goals, it''s all good for you!" Zhang Wu gave his suggestion.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "I wonder what is your motive for telling me so much?" She did not believe that a pie would fall from the sky.


    Zhang Wu was also very direct, "I need a low level Demon Soul Stone."


    "Didn''t you guys not want the Demon Soul Stone for trade?" Rong Hua was a bit surprised, but she admired Zhang Wu''s bluntness.


    "My son is ten years old this year. He can''t take too much of the potion refined by the magic crystal, but if he doesn''t have a demon god, he can''t enter the school and have no future. He can''t be like me, who can only patrol the streets every day." A pained expression appeared on Zhang Wu''s face.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed as she thought to herself, "I''ve used all of these low level soul stones for teleportation, but I''m a pharmacist so I can make some potions for your son!"


    When Zhang Wu heard that there weren''t any Demon Soul Stones, he felt despair. However, after hearing that Rong Hua was a pharmacist, he felt a glimmer of hope again. "Really, can you come with me to my house?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Of course you can!"


    Zhang Wu immediately paid the bill and left with Rong Hua. He used two rank 2 magic crystals, which were very easy to distinguish, one was in the shape of a spindle, the other was in the shape of a rhombus. A Rank 6 inner core was the color of the item, it was very easy to differentiate between the two.


    Rong Hua followed Zhang Wu to the innermost end of an alley, where the houses here were all very orderly and had the same style, so it couldn''t be seen that they were rich or poor.


    Upon entering the courtyard, one would be able to see the flowers and plants on both sides of the road. It seemed like the mistress of this place was a person with a beautiful heart.


    "Daddy!" A six year old little girl ran out. She had a very pleasing appearance, just like a ball of meat.


    "Yah!" Zhang Wu hugged the girl happily.


    "Hello elder sister!" The f * cking b * tch greeted Rong Hua.


    Zhang Wu smiled and said, "He''s big brother."


    "It''s big sister, how could it be big brother?" Ya Ya''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed, this little girl wasn''t simple, she could actually see through her.


    "Hello, little sister." She greeted him generously.


    Zhang Wu smiled and said, "Let''s go in and have a talk!"


    The three of them entered the room. Some of them did not have any extravagant decorations, some were ordinary and simple, but the room was spotless. Even the bluestone floor was very clean.


    "Brother Wu, you''re back so early?" A beautiful woman in her twenties walked out.


    "Sister Qing, this is Brother Rong Hua. He is a pharmacist. He can help us take a look at Little Tiger. This is his wife, Liu Qingmei." Zhang Wu introduced.


    Rong Hua cupped her fists and greeted, "Aunt Zhang!"


    "Little brother, can you really heal Hu Zi?" Liu Qingmei''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Rong Hua said, "I don''t know either. We have to see before we know!"


    "Right, right..." Little brother, take a seat quickly. I''ll go make some tea now! " Liu Qingmei smiled awkwardly.


    "Where''s Hu Zi?" Zhang Wu said.


    "He went out to play. I''ll look for him after I serve him some tea!" Liu Qingmei said.


    Zhang Wu smiled and said, "You go get that kid back, I''ll go make some tea!"


    "Alright." Liu Qingmei nodded and left.


    Only Rong Hua and that b * tch were left in the room.


    Ya Ya tilted her head and said, "It''s obviously elder sister!"


    Rong Hua waved his hand, "Can I hug you?"


    "Of course!" Yah-ya ran over.


    Rong Hua hugged the little pussy and gave her a pulse. This little girl''s body was weak. It could be said that in the future, she would only be an ordinary person. When she grew up, they would be together forever.


    "How did you know?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ya Ya replied, "I can see through illusions. Father and mother wouldn''t let me tell others, but I know my sister is a good person, so I''ll secretly tell my sister."


    Rong Hua sighed. If this little girl was caught by someone, she would definitely be raised as a pet. She might even turn into a puppet. After all, an eye that can see through illusions is a priceless treasure.


    "Ya ya, you want to be a summoner?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I do, but the doctor said that Ya Ya will only be an ordinary person for the rest of her life." Ye Zichen was completely disappointed.


    Rong Hua sighed. Meeting is fate, so she might as well help her: "I can strengthen your body, but it will only be very painful!"


    "Really? "Yahhh, not afraid of pain, not afraid at all." Ya Ya Ya looked resolutely at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua smiled, "You still have to discuss this with your parents."


    "If elder sister can really make Ya Ya''s body stronger, then Ya Ya will give elder sister a huge gift!" Her smile was sweet and cute.


    "Alright, then elder sister will look forward to your big gift." Rong Hua affectionately pinched Ya Ya''s nose.


    Zhang Wu''s hands were trembling as he carried the tea set in. "Can you really turn Yayi into a summoner?"


    Rong Hua knew that Zhang Wu definitely knew about his daughter''s ability to see through illusions, so he didn''t hide it from him. "That''s right, otherwise, those b * tches'' eyes will be very troublesome. If you can''t make yourself stronger, your family will also suffer."


    Zhang Wu''s trembling hand brought Rong Hua a cup of tea, he forced himself to calm down and said, "I''ll wait for the child''s mother to come back and discuss this."


    Rong Hua nodded and didn''t say anything more. The tea leaves here are not bad, they should be made from a type of medicine.


    After half an hour, Liu Qingmei walked in with a child by the ear. Her face was filled with anger and grief.


    "Daddy ¡­" "Help!" Zhang Hu''s round head was very cute. His pair of black glass-like eyes were rolling around. One could tell at a glance that he was a smart person.


    "This child is so infuriating. He clearly can''t beat me, yet he still went up to fight." Liu Qingmei said.


    Zhang Wu smiled as if he was used to seeing this, "Children can''t fight each other too badly. It''s okay. Hu Zi is here to meet your little uncle Rong Hua."


    Liu Qingmei let go of him. Hu Zi smiled and rubbed his ears before cupping his fists and said, "Zhang Hu greets Little Uncle."

 C70

    "Puchi ¡­" Rong Hua was overjoyed. This child was really playful, and his personality was also good.


    Hu Zi saw that Rong Hua was smiling and wasn''t angry, "Dad, just look at how your little uncle is your friend. He''s definitely not my real uncle."


    "How do you know?" Zhang Wu looked at him in surprise.


    Zhang Hu fearlessly said, "Look at how good-looking Uncle is!"


    Zhang Wu was stunned for a moment before he scolded, "Bastard, are you saying that I, your father, am ugly?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I didn''t say that you said it yourself. " Hu Zi shrunk his neck.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "This is the first time we''re meeting, so these two items can be used as souvenirs for you siblings." She took out a spatial ring and a spatial bracelet.


    "Aiya, this is too precious. No way!" Zhang Wu hurriedly stopped him.


    Rong Hua stared, "What''s the treasure?" I can give my things to whoever I want. You''re not my father, so what can you do about it? "


    Zhang Wu was so angry that his face turned red, but he was probably excited. After all, everyone who came to the Valley of Death was a prisoner, so it was impossible for them to bring many things.


    Liu Qingmei said generously: "Since little brother gave it to us, we will accept it. Brother Wu, if you have any difficulties, please take care of him as your own little brother!"


    Zhang Wu nodded immediately. "Of course."


    While Zhang Hu was picking up the things, Rong Hua checked his pulse. Zhang Hu''s meridians had a blockage, which was probably caused by him eating something accidentally, if she used the Demon Soul Stone to forcefully summon this kind of physique, then there would only be two outcomes.


    "Your son''s body cannot be forcefully broken through using the Demon Soul Stone."


    Zhang Wu looked at her in shock: "Why? The pharmacist here said that my son''s magic power is not enough, so he needs outside help. "


    Rong Hua sneered, "If you use the Devil Soul Stone, then you just have to wait to collect your son''s corpse."


    This time, Liu Qingmei was no longer calm. "What?" How could it be like this! "


    Rong Hua said, "Your son had eaten something that caused his meridians to become blocked. If you were to use the Demon Soul Stone to summon it, the power of the devil soul that you looked at will accumulate in your meridians and eventually cause them to expand. At that time, even an immortal will be unable to save him."


    A fierce look flashed across Zhang Wu''s eyes: "I know, it must be him!"


    Rong Hua didn''t want to know their personal grudges, so she took out some herbs from her ring: "These herbs are to boil the water, directly put the bath barrel on the fire. Don''t let the water fall and roll, when that time comes, your son and daughter will be fine."


    "Ah?" Isn''t it cooked? " Zhang Hu said.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Since I''m here, of course I won''t let you cook it, but I still have to suffer a little. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but why does my sister have to suffer?" Is there no other way? " Hu Zi asked.


    Rong Hua''s heart warmed, Hu Zi was still very fond of his little sister: "If you don''t suffer hardships, how can you be worthy?"


    Ya Ya replied, "I''m not afraid of suffering."


    Liu Qingmei clenched her teeth, she didn''t know if she should believe Rong Hua. After all, Rong Hua was someone from outside.


    In the end, Zhang Wu chose to believe in Rong Hua: "I believe in you."


    Liu Qingmei looked at Zhang Wu and did not say anything. She took the herbs and went down to prepare.


    The herbs began to melt as soon as they came into contact with water, and when the water boiled the herbs were gone as well, only a barrel of green juice could be seen boiling.


    Rong Hua had the two children take off their outer robes and give each of them a pill before entering.


    Ya Ya and Zhang Hu did not hesitate to eat the pill and let Zhang Wu carry them into the wooden bucket.


    The two children''s faces were strangely red like cooked prawns, but their skin showed no sign of being scalded.


    Rong Hua placed her palms on their heads as she slowly infused the power of the devil soul within her body into their meridians and began to circulate it.


    And so, after a day and a night of boiling water, the two children of Rong and Huawei guided their meridians for a day and a night, until Rong Hua opened her eyes.


    "Put out the fire!"


    Liu Qingmei quickly quashed the fire.


    When Rong Hua withdrew her hand, the two children opened their eyes. Their expressions were very calm, but it gave off the feeling of a storm brewing.


    Zhang Hu jumped out and the boiling water poured over Zhang Wu''s body. He did not scold him, but carried him out instead.


    Rong Hua asked, "Ya, how do you feel?"


    Ya Ya excitedly said, "I can feel the power of the devil soul gathering in my body."


    "Yes, you try summoning it." Rong Hua retreated a few steps.


    Ya Ya ran to Zhang Hu''s side: "Brother, let''s see who summons first!"


    Zhang Hu was not to be outdone. "Alright, you can''t cry if you lose."


    With that, the two children closed their eyes to rest. After a while, Zhang Hu stood up and chanted an incantation. He successfully summoned the Bloodthirsty Demon God.


    Only now did Rong Hua realize that the demon god''s level could be seen. There were stars on the chest of the demon god, and Zhang Hu had summoned a three-star Bloodthirsty Demon God.


    Immediately afterwards, Yayi also summoned her demon god, who turned out to be a four-star Bloodthirsty Demon God.


    Zhang Wu and Liu Qingmei were so excited that they were crying. Not only was their child able to summon a demon god, but it was even higher than their age. This was a genius!


    Rong Hua, on the other hand, looked at her very indifferently. Because she was even more monstrous, he didn''t have much of an impression of her.


    Liu Qingmei retracted her excited heart and said, "I''ll go cook. We have to celebrate."


    Rong Hua shook her head: "I still have to hurry and save them."


    If she didn''t know that Duan Canghai would definitely not die so easily, she would not have delayed this long.


    Zhang Wu gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind, "My benefactor, please wait a moment. I will contact a team for you. Even if you cannot enter the lake, it will ensure your safe return."


    Rong Hua didn''t refuse, if there was a team better than her.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Zhang Wu walked out immediately.


    Ya Ya blinked her eyes at Rong Hua, "Big sister, I need to keep my promise."


    Rong Hua Meng was stunned: "What?"


    "Didn''t I say that I would give you a big gift if you help me?" Ya Ya replied.


    Only then did Rong Hua remember, "Then what are you going to give big sister?"


    Ya Ya pulled Rong Hua to her room. It was very simple here, one could see that Zhang Wu couple didn''t spoil their child.


    "Sister, this is it!"


    Rong Hua looked down and the corner of her mouth twitched, this so called great gift was a mouse, and a bald mouse at that.


    Ya Ya replied, "It''s called a meatball. The meatball is very powerful. It''s the same as me."


    Rong Hua saw that she was very serious, so she held the meat ball in her hand. The little mouse''s eyes were very black, its ears were especially large and round, and the tip of its tail was a golden flame. There wasn''t a single hair on her body, and she wasn''t that ugly either. It was just that her name was very appropriate.


    "Very cute." Rong Hua put away her disdain.


    Ya Ya smiled and said, "It will temporarily help big sister. When I grow up, I''ll definitely go and find big sister."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    He ran out and took the little mouse in his arms. He looked excited, but he didn''t say anything.

 C71

    Zhang Wu had been gone for a long time, Liu Qingmei made a very sumptuous meal to entertain Rong Hua, and Rong Hua didn''t bother to sit down and eat until he was full.


    After eating a meal with all the guests, Rong Hua got quite a bit of information about this city from Liu Qingmei. So this city was called the City of Hope.


    The city lord was the descendant of the original builder of this city. His name was Situ Yun and he was a righteous man who controlled the array around the city.


    In fact, if one looked up in the sky and saw a faint stream of light, Liu Qingmei told Rong Hua that this formation was a round ball, and that even the ground was protected.


    If there was time, Rong Hua really wanted to see this Mayor. She was very interested in this formation. In the future when she had a home, she would have a home surrounded by this formation. That way, she would be able to sleep peacefully every day.


    Zhang Wu came back late, but there was a smile on his face.


    "The team is ready. You can follow them as a mercenary. The leader is the youngest son of the city lord, Situ Bluesea. He is going to the depths of the Forest of Death to look for the contract with the magical beasts." Zhang Wu laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. To be able to join the City Lord''s son''s squad, Zhang Wu must have done a lot of favors or paid a great price. But this was his problem, as long as he felt that it was worth it.


    "Thank you very much." Rong Hua clasped her hands.


    Zhang Wu took out a token and said, "This is the proof. We will leave tomorrow morning. You can go find him now or wait for him at the west gate tomorrow morning."


    Rong Hua took the medal, "Tomorrow morning we''ll go again." She was too lazy to deal with the rest of them.


    Philip sent a mental message to Rong Hua, "The upgrade of the storage ring is complete."


    When Rong Hua heard this, he was overjoyed. The ring had finally been upgraded, who knows what surprises it would bring her.


    Liu Qingmei had arranged a room for Rong Hua, it was her room, she didn''t mind lending Rong Hua a room for the night.


    After entering the room, Rong Hua couldn''t wait to enter the storage ring, the changes here were indeed huge, the boundary expanded a lot, in the sky was a round tomorrow.


    "Grandmother?" Rong Hua tried shouting.


    "Here!" "Yes." Zhao Mingzhu replied. Rong Hua looked over and discovered that there was a large herbal garden and a large farmland. The plants in the farmland were flourishing.


    Rong Hua''s heart relaxed, Zhao Mingzhu''s safety was something he cared about alone: "Are you alright? "Awesome."


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "What do I need?" But I nearly died from exhaustion after making so many things. "


    Rong Hua silently cursed in her heart: "Don''t even mention this kind of work, you won''t die from exhaustion even if you grow a country''s land."


    "Take a look, it''s not bad. But you still have too few seeds. When you go out and gain experience, don''t worry about any low-level high-rank plants. As long as it''s useful, bring them in." Zhao Mingzhu looked at the fruits of her labor with satisfaction.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I will."


    "What a pity, although there is the light of the sun and the moon, there are no stars, and most importantly there is no rain or wind. Is it easy for me? " Zhao Mingzhu complained.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, the current Zhao Mingzhu looked like her next-door neighbor, how was she old?


    "If there''s a chance, bring it back to life!" Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua asked, "What is living fire?"


    "It is a spiritual flame. Only with a living flame can you create a storm. Oh right, go inside the building and take a look. I''ll make sure that you are well-behaved."


    Rong Hua walked into the small building with a puzzled expression. The biggest room here was occupied by Zhao Ming Zhu, so Rong Hua could only stay in the small room on the first floor. However, she didn''t need to stay here.


    The first floor led to a large hall with a rattan chair and a rattan table. It was very obvious that this was the handiwork of Little Subhuti. The room on the left was for alchemy, and there were many medicine cabinets inside. The storage room on the right was the finished product of the pill and the things dug out from the God Beast''s dimension were placed on the shelves.


    "Come here, remember what you have." Zhao Mingzhu pulled Rong Hua to take a look.


    Rong Hua felt a bit dizzy: "I don''t even know what to make with all these things, how about I ask you when I need to use them."


    Zhao Mingzhu did not refuse, "That''s fine too, just look at how you threw the items. You''re not good at collecting things. The first tier of the pill over there is made by you, and the next few are antiques.


    Rong Hua truly watched as Zhao Mingzhu handed over no less than 20 jade slips to her in a bag.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I don''t have time to learn when I go out tomorrow. " No matter how much of a genius Rong Hua was, she wouldn''t be able to learn so many things in one go.


    However, Zhao Mingzhu looked at her with a faint smile, "It''s okay, the time here is different from the time outside. It only takes two hours outside for ten days. If you learn quickly, then you''ll be done in twenty very quickly."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "There are so many spells to learn?"


    "Of course there is. For example, the Firebending technique, there is Small Fireball Technique, Large Fireball Technique, Fire Meteor Technique, Fire Whirlwind Technique, and Sky Flaming Rain Technique. There are twenty of them, but they are actually just four spells. "


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Fine!" Rong Hua was speechless. Why did a spell have to be divided into so many different types? Why couldn''t a spell be recorded in a jade chip?


    Zhao Mingzhu continued, "These spells are all ancient spells. Only now do I know that the things I''ve learned for eighty years are all trash."


    Hearing that, Rong Hua immediately became excited: "Really? The Fireball Technique in this jade slip is more powerful than the Fireball Technique now? "


    "I can''t see anything on the surface, but the speed and power of the fireball is much stronger than that of the present Fireball Technique. Let''s put it this way, look!" Zhao Mingzhu condensed her magic and shot out a small fireball, burning a rattan chair in the room to ashes. During this period of time, she used ten breaths of time to catch her breath. "If you had learned the Fireball Technique in the jade chip, not to mention the rattan chair, even the wooden cabinet there would be instantly burnt to ashes, and your speed would only be a breath away."


    Only now did Rong Hua know how amazing the things recorded in the jade slip were. She didn''t hesitate to take the jade slip and enter her room to study.


    However, Zhao Mingzhu faintly said, "You''re not allowed to learn here. Go to the open area and stay far away from the small building."


    Rong Hua laughed and ran. If she couldn''t control her magic well, she would burn down everything in the room.


    Although he had twenty jade slips, he only had four moves. Aside from the Wind, Thunder, and Ice Laws, he also had a Fire Element.


    Although the Fireball Technique was widespread, without the support of the Thunder Demon God, its power could only be considered ticklish.


    The Frost Arts included ice blades, ice tornadoes, snow and frost filled the sky, ice storms, and ice that could seal up an area of ten thousand li.


    The Wind Manipulation Arts included the Wind Blade, the Dance of the Wind, the Sand of the Wind covering the Sun, the long wind swirling, and the four winds.


    The Lightning Controlling Technique included Lightning Descend, Thunderbolt, Lightning Web, Thunder Dragon Dance, and Eight Directions Lightning Strike.


    The Firebending technique included fireballs, large fireballs, meteors of fire, whirlwinds of fire, and rain of fire.

 C72

    After learning these four major techniques, Rong Hua felt that they had some weakness, and after pondering for a while, her eyes lit up. She used her ice blade, and when the ice blade flew, she also used the Dance of the Wind to block it, allowing the ice blade to change directions at any time. Just like how she used the power of her devil soul to control her weapon, this great innovation made Zhao Mingzhu''s jaw drop.


    But Rong Hua was still not satisfied. She heard that the god race could fly, what if she borrowed the power of the wind to fly?


    Although she was able to block spells or objects from changing direction, she couldn''t bring Rong Huafei along with her. She used the wind to form a whirlwind under her feet, but she didn''t expect that it would actually lift her off the ground. However, she didn''t control her strength well. The wind blades lifted her up high before slamming her down onto the ground.


    Zhao Mingzhu grinned and even she felt pain, but Rong Hua''s face was full of excitement.


    "It really works!"


    "What are you doing? Self-abuse? " Zhao Mingzhu asked.


    Rong Hua laughed, "No, I just want to fly."


    Zhao Mingzhu asked in a daze, "Isn''t it easy to fly?" When Xiao Hong''s level is high enough, I can lend you its wings. Why are you in such a sorry state? "


    Rong Hua was stunned, a contract beast could even lend its wings to its owner?


    There was another question that Rong Hua couldn''t understand, "Do the people here train with different attributes?" She had read in novels about what spiritual roots one needed to cultivate in order to practice magic.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "Divide it up, you already have these attributes, so I found these for you to learn." "If you''ve already learned it, then hurry up and leave. The sky is about to brighten."


    Rong Hua continued asking, "How do you know I have these attributes?"


    Zhao Mingzhu shot her a glance, "Last time I checked your body, I saw the whirlpool in your dantian. You have all the attributes of the Chaotic Body, I''m not telling you because I''m afraid of your pride."


    Rong Hua looked at her with a burning gaze, "Are you saying that I''m a genius rarely seen in a hundred years?"


    Zhao Mingzhu jokingly scolded, "Look at your tail sticking up into the sky, hurry up and get the hell out of here, or someone will come."


    "Do I have other attributes?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Mingzhu shook her head, "I don''t know, but I also have the Wind, Thunder, and Fire attributes. That''s why I can sense that the other attributes need to be tested. There will be a chance in the future.


    Rong Hua laughed and quickly left the space. As expected, it was almost daybreak, she washed up and left two body strengthening pills on the table before she quietly left.


    When Rong Hua arrived at the west gate, there were already six people standing there.


    "Brat, you''re leaving the city so early." The only woman in the team asked out of curiosity!


    Rong Hua swept her gaze across the crowd but didn''t say anything, looking for a corner to quietly squint.


    Xiao Hong asked, "Do you want me to go out and get a map?"


    Rong Hua immediately agreed. "Fine, you can go now. There might be flying magical beasts here. Be careful."


    "Got it, but give me the rabbit." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua was startled: "Rabbit? I don''t have a rabbit! "


    "It''s a pet of the fibula, the meatball that the little girl gave you." Xiao Hong said.


    Only then did Rong Hua remember that rodent-like creature. "What do you want it to do?"


    As she said that, she took out the meatball, but Xiao Hong swallowed it in one gulp ¡­


    "Swallow ¡­" "I''ll swallow ¡­" Rong Hua looked at it in shock.


    Xiao Hong flapped its wings and ran away.


    "The meatball''s eyes can crack illusions just like that little girl. Little Red won''t be trapped in a place and won''t be able to come back."


    "So that''s how it is. Then what exactly is it? If others have it, would you not be afraid of illusions? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Its name is Treasure Seeking Rabbit, but this is just a variation. It had no hair on its body, so it was rejected. That little girl saw the abandoned meatball and went back to raise it."


    "Mutated?" How did it change? " Rong Hua felt that she had earned big.


    "The other Treasure Seeking Rabbits can only smell magic, and the mutated Treasure Seeking Rabbits can smell magic as well, and they can break traps. Let''s put it this way. If a person with a Treasure Seeking Rabbit enters a secret realm or ancient tomb, others might not necessarily be able to enter, but you will definitely be able to leave! "


    "Wow!" Rong Hua was shocked. The present that Ya Ya gave was too precious, but wasn''t this what she deserved?


    "Is there anything that can grow hair on a meatball?" Rong Hua asked.


    Philip shook his head. "I don''t know either, but it''s good this way. It''s just holding onto meat."


    Rong Hua was speechless. She simply didn''t care about her fibula as she closed her eyes to rest.


    "If you have fine silk to make clothes for it," said the fibula, "wouldn''t you humans also be bald?"


    A dark line appeared on Rong Hua''s forehead, but her suggestion wasn''t too bad. But where could she find silk?


    "Your great-grandmother is looking for you!"


    Rong Hua hurriedly found a corner to enter the ring, "Grandmother, what''s the matter!"


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "Come, sign a master-slave contract."


    "What?" Rong Hua was dumbfounded, who was the lord and who was the servant?


    "What is it? You don''t want me to be your servant? " Zhao Mingzhu glared at her.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "No, why would I sign a master and servant contract?"


    "This way I don''t need to send you a message from the fife. In addition, I can be your artifact spirit after signing the master and slave contract. I''ll look for whatever you want and throw it at you." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief, "Then isn''t an equality contract and a friendship contract the same as well? If I let you be my servant, I''m afraid I''ll be struck by lightning. "


    Zhao Mingzhu cast a sidelong glance at him, "Do you know the incantations of the Equal Contract and the Friendship Contract?"


    "Yes, Philip taught me." Rong Hua said.


    "Oh, then let''s have equality. I don''t want to be friends with a kid." Zhao Mingzhu''s face was filled with disdain.


    Rong Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, this was the so called old kid.


    After the complex incantation was chanted, the strange hexagram appeared under their feet in a flash. Having completed the contract, Rong Hua felt that she had become much closer to Zhao Ming Zhu.


    "Alright, this is the silk of the Star Demon Silkworm. These clothes are enough for this little thing. Also, these are the wings of the Rainbow Demon Butterfly ¡­" Right, this little bell is a defensive magic tool. It should be able to defend against the attacks of eight-star magical beasts. Zhao Mingzhu took out three things and gave them to Rong Hua.


    "Can I use this bell?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, but you have to enlarge the bell a hundredfold and hang it around your neck." Zhao Mingzhu said while holding back her laughter.


    Rong Hua blushed with shame. "Forget it, I don''t want to wear a dog bell."


    "How do you know this is a dog bell?" Zhao Mingzhu asked.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "I guessed it, is it really for magical beasts?"


    "Yeah, this is only the size of a fingernail. It''s probably some sort of decorative magical equipment, but it''s just right for meatball." Zhao Mingzhu shook the bell, and it emitted a melodious sound.


    "This bell won''t summon the cat, right?" Rong Hua felt that it wasn''t safe.

 C73

    "How could that be? When you gave it to him, you also contracted meatballs so that only you could hear the bell. " Zhao Mingzhu said.


    "Alright." Rong Hua took the things and left.


    When she returned to her original position, those people only glanced at her indifferently.


    Rong Hua had no interest in making clothes with the Star Demon Silk. The silk was extremely thin, so Rong Hua could only wrap it with her magic and use her soul power to pull the silk to move on its own.


    "Is the meatball male or female, fibula?"


    "Girl," replied the fibula, "it''s been hard on her for so many years."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, and she recalled his Barbie Doll''s dress from her previous life. In the end, she made a princess dress with a lantern shape on the arm and the top half of it was tight, starting to bulge at the waist.


    Unfortunately, the Star Demon Silk was white, if only it was decorated.


    He took out a feather, two different colors, one golden, circled around the roots, the front section aqua blue.


    "Use this for decoration."


    After Rong Hua saw this, her eyes lit up, she carefully took out the golden fur and weaved it inside her shirt, the lower half of her skirt was made of water blue.


    A dress that wasn''t even the size of a palm was very cute, and Rong Hua liked it even when she saw it. She put on the bells and butterfly wings, wondering what effect the meatballs would have on her.


    The woman who had spoken walked over and said, "This little dress of yours is so cute, can you sell it to me?"


    "I''m not selling!" Rong Hua coldly replied.


    "I offer ten crystals of the third step." The woman said.


    Rong Hua shook her head and didn''t even bother speaking.


    A boy with short hair to his ears laughed, "That is Star Demon Silk. Do you think he doesn''t know anything about it? Only ten crystals of the eighth rank could be purchased.


    Rong Hua looked at the boy, his eyes were clear and clear, he was indeed a good person.


    The girl said angrily, "What does it have to do with you? This Star Demon Silk can make me a pair of gloves, but she actually used it to make such a useless thing. "


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat: Make gloves? What''s the use of it? "


    "Of course it''s to isolate all kinds of poisons, hmph!" The woman''s deception had been exposed, she knew that Rong Hua wouldn''t sell it to her, so she turned and left.


    Rong Hua asked in her heart, "Grandmother, do we still have this thing?"


    "It''s gone, you are an alchemist, why are you afraid of poison?" Zhao Mingzhu disdainfully said.


    Rong Hua sighed. Alchemists aren''t immune to poisons, okay?


    "I''m back." Xiao Hong landed on Rong Hua''s hand and spat out the meatball from its mouth.


    The meat ball rolled in Rong Hua''s palm.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "How was the harvest?" She bathed the meatball in the Demon Spring and put the dress on it, but the meatball was as stiff as a statue.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Little Red smiled and said, "It''s the first time he''s not used to wearing clothes, so it''s better to get used to it."


    Rong Hua frowned and wanted to help take off Bian''er''s clothes, but the Balls didn''t let go.


    This was because Rong Hua didn''t understand what the meat ball was thinking, so she pulled hard on it, causing the meat ball to hurriedly bite on her finger.


    "Hiss ¡­" There won''t be plague, will there? " A thought flashed through Rong Hua''s mind, but it was quickly dispelled. A meatball was a rabbit, not a mouse.


    "Master, I like this dress very much. Please don''t take it away, okay?" This was meatball''s voice, soft and extremely cute.


    "En..." This was originally meant to be a gift for you. Rong Hua laughed.


    "It''s good that I''m used to it. Did the master make these clothes?" Meatball looked at her with both adoration and admiration.


    "I made it myself, do you like it? I''ll make it for you when I have good ingredients in the future. " The Divine Beast Rong Hua touched his meatball head. This fellow wasn''t ugly at all. Now that she wore a dress, she looked very cute with the bell on his head.


    Xiao Hong said, "Give me a piece of beast skin that is impervious to water and fire!"


    It was only then that Rong Hua remembered the problem with the map. She took out the beast skin and asked, "Is it a full view map?" Why not use Shadow Pearl? "


    "Shadow Pearl won''t do. This place is restricted by the formation. I can only see a rough outline, so I can only give you a map of growth." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua was shocked: "Growth map? "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know when you see it!" Xiao Hong imprinted the map in its mind onto the beast skin.


    Rong Hua looked, there was only one green dot on the beast skin, which should be the location of the map, but the rest of the place was a greyish patch.


    "This map will show its true form along the way, so it''s called the Growth Map." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Understood. If I finish walking through the entire valley, this map will show itself, right?"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Hong replied.


    As they were talking, a carriage came by. The carriage was very sturdy, and it was obviously equipped with a defensive formation.


    The mercenaries immediately perked up.


    The carriage stopped at the door and two men and two women got out. The man was a 25-26 year old man, and the woman next to him was 189. She was beautiful with a pair of almond eyes that were filled with laughter. However, her gaze was always on the man next to her.


    The other man was around seventeen or eighteen years old. Beside him was a girl that adored him.


    The young boy said, "I''m the leader of the team, Situ Bluesea. We''re going to the depths of the Forest of Death. I''m sure everyone has made preparations."


    The maid said, "We are all prepared. We will definitely help the young city lord find a suitable contract beast."


    When the young girl saw Rong Hua, she was stunned, "You have a magical beast crystal?"


    Rong Hua was startled. She recalled the needle Duan Canghai had given him. Because she had repeatedly obtained the magical beast space, the rest of the magical beasts had entered the beast space. This magical beast crystal was left untouched.


    Look, you don''t even have a decent magical beast. A pug, a parrot, and a mouse would be too wasteful in a magical beast crystal. Why don''t you sell it to me?" "The girl said.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. She sneakily glanced at Freya and Xiao Hong, and indeed, anger appeared in their eyes.


    "Not selling, this is a gift from a very important friend."


    The girl immediately screamed, "What? Do you know who my father is? "


    Rong Hua almost said: "Your father is Li Gang!"


    "My father is the mayor, do you hear me?" The young girl proudly raised her chin, waiting for Rong Hua to flatter her and give her the item.


    However, Rong Hua only said indifferently: "Oh, got it."


    "You ¡­" The young girl was so angry that her eyes widened.


    The youth said, "Ruo Ling, don''t make things difficult for me. If it was you, would you sell the things that your important friend gave you?"


    Situ Ruo Ling bit his lips and turned around to return to Situ Lan Hai''s side.


    "Brother, I''m sorry to bother you." Situ Bluesea cupped his hands together.


    Rong Hua smiled. It could be seen that this Situ Lan Hai was not bad.


    "Let''s go."


    The crowd began to leave through the city gate.

 C74

    Situ Ruo Ling saw Rong Hua in the curtain and immediately said, "Big brother, did you hire her as well? She doesn''t even have a good magical beast, so it''s impossible for her to reach the Forest of Death. "


    Situ Bluesea hesitated for a moment and asked, "Does this brother really not have a magical beast?" "Then, what level are you at?"


    Rong Hua calmly replied, "The Bloodthirsty Demon God is ten stars, an advanced stage mage."


    Brother, look, I said he couldn''t do it. He''s only a 10th star Bloodthirsty Demon God and also a Mage. Who doesn''t know that Mage Mage is the most trashy? Situ Ruo Ling said with disdain.


    Situ Bluesea looked at Rong Hua and said, "Are you sure you want to go? If you wish to contract a magical beast, you can go to the trading firm to buy it.


    Rong Hua didn''t see disdain or contempt in Situ Bluesea''s eyes, so she smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I''m still a pharmacist."


    His words made the rest happy. A Potion Master on the adventurer team could ensure the team''s overall attack and defense.


    Situ Bluesea''s eyes lit up. "Very good. If I have the chance, I will help you contract a magical beast."


    Rong Hua didn''t want to find any contracted beasts. These of her own seemed to be in a hurry to make a contract with her, so she didn''t want those unwilling magical beasts to be her contract beasts.


    "Let''s take a look first. Maybe there''s nothing I like." Rong Hua didn''t immediately reject.


    "He really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. What''s so special about being a pharmacist?" "We brought a lot of potions on this trip, so we don''t need you. I think it''s best if you don''t go, in case you drag us down." Situ Ruo Ling said in dissatisfaction.


    "Say less." Situ Bluesea frowned as he scolded.


    "Humph!" Situ Ruo Ling closed his mouth, but she fiercely glared at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to that spoiled big miss, after she left the city she looked around, she didn''t expect there to be mist here.


    The dense light blue fog blocked their line of sight. No wonder Xiao Hong was unable to draw the map.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" The mercenaries took out glasses and put them on their faces.


    Rong Hua was shocked. What''s going on, Zhang Wu didn''t even tell her.


    "What is it? No fog lens? I have some spare ones here, so I''ll give you one. " The short-haired mercenary came over and said.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Many thanks, but I can buy it from you. How many magic crystals do you need?"


    Situ Ruo Ling started to mock him again, "You really are a pauper. You don''t even have a fog lens. I don''t think you can afford it. You''re putting on an act, hmph!"


    The short-haired mercenary said in a low voice, "There''s no need for money, I got it anyways." After which, he winked at Rong Hua playfully.


    Rong Hua smiled and didn''t argue, putting on the mist lens and the scene before him became even more mysterious. The fog in front of him was still fog, but the plants and stones within the fog all had the outline of a glowing white light, and after getting used to it, it was as though they were walking on flat ground.


    The short-haired boy looked around and said, "Those outsiders are really annoying, every time they want to sweep away everything here. Look at those Invigorated Meridian Grass, only those that are more than 3 years old can be used, but they even pulled out those that are 3 years old every year."


    They didn''t even protect the seedlings, and once the roots of the seedlings were exposed, they would wither. It seems like the people from the outside world only treated this place as a one-time resource development, they wouldn''t even think of protecting the seedlings.


    "Are there many outsiders?" Rong Hua asked.


    The short haired youth sized up Rong Hua, "I''m Li Ka, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Rong Hua." Rong Hua said her name.


    "You''re also an outsider." Li Ka had a strange expression on his face. Perhaps he didn''t think that he had helped a loathsome foreigner.


    Rong Hua smiled, "I''m different from them."


    "Oh." Li Ka was silent.


    Rong Hua didn''t try to force the conversation.


    After a while, the carriage could no longer move. The forest was in front of them, and the magical beasts were also boldly spying on them.


    After getting off the car, Situ Lanhai said, "We can only walk forward. Entering the forest is the resting place of a Class 3 Magical Beast. Everyone can hunt at will, but you must not provoke a Class 3 King."


    Rong Hua knew that the king of the third step was the leader of the magical beasts. Although they were also Class 3 Magical Beasts, the heavens loved them and allowed them to have a strong physique and great attack. It was said that they would rather encounter a group of wolves than a single king.


    Situ Ruo Ling said irritably, "What''s there to be afraid of? Why are there so many of us?" Even if ten kings were here, they would still be able to kill them. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Situ Bluesea was a bit angry.


    Rong Hua quietly looked at them as they complained. Suddenly, she heard the sound of something tearing through the air. She pushed Li Ka away from her and ordered a black stick where they were standing just a moment ago.


    Li Ka wiped off his sweat and smiled gratefully at Rong Hua.


    "Everyone be careful, it''s a Ghost Snake." Situ Bluesea said.


    Rong Hua stared at the stick, but after no one touched it, it softened. After it fell to the ground, it turned into a black snake, and Li Ka used a wind blade to kill it.


    The magic crystals were all at the head of the magical beast. Li Ka''s blade split the snake''s head open, but the inside was empty.


    "This Ghost Snake is the most annoying. When it attacks, it doesn''t feel any magic, so being bitten is very deadly. The most annoying thing is that it doesn''t have any magic crystals." Li Ka said.


    Rong Hua walked over to take a look, using her hands to feel the snake''s body before tearing open its abdomen and taking out a black bag. This was snake gall, unlike other snakes that were dark green, it was almost completely black.


    "What do you want that for? Even pharmacists have no value. " Li Ka asked curiously.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Any snake''s gallbladder can cure its poison, don''t you know about that?"


    Li Ka shook his head, "This can''t be solved. If someone is bitten, they will try to eat the snake gall to end up dying faster."


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh, "Of course not. We need to prepare the ingredients."


    "Oh, you want it? I can get you some. " Li Ka asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need, let''s not waste time."


    Because Rong Hua helped Li Ka, Li Ka''s impression of Rong Hua became very good, no longer caring about her status as an outsider.


    During the break, Li Ka hunted a few magical beasts, rank 3 magical beast rabbits with long fangs.


    Rong Hua took out the map and looked at it, the places they walked past indeed had landscapes appear, the route they took wasn''t too straight, so it didn''t affect the growth of the map.


    "What is this?" Li Ka asked while roasting the meat.


    "This is a map of growth. When I get it, it will only be a piece of greyish fog, but as long as I walk while holding it, I will be able to see the landscape that I walked through." Rong Hua patiently explained.


    She went to Rong Hua''s side and looked at the map with shock in her eyes. She saw that Rong Hua was going to put away the map, so she arrogantly said: "This kind of thing should be taken by the leader, you, a mercenary, doesn''t even need to take it. Give it to me, I''ll give it to my brother."

 C75

    Rong Hua coldly glanced at her, "Mercenaries are selling their abilities and not their goods and lives, I cannot agree to your request."


    "You ¡­ Why can''t I buy it? " She probably couldn''t just rob him out of it, so Situ Ruo Ling changed her mind and said that she would buy it.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "Sorry, you can''t afford it!"


    "Puchi ¡­" Li Ka laughed impolitely. This was a repayment from the Modern Realm. Not long ago, Situ Ruo Ling said that Rong Hua couldn''t afford anything.


    Situ Ruo Ling''s expression changed, "If there''s nothing I can''t afford, then just name your price!"


    Rong Hua looked at her indifferently, "If you had this map in your hands, how much do you think you''d sell it for?"


    "Isn''t it just a map? "According to the most expensive map, it would be a hundred rank 2 magic crystals. How about this, I will give you a thousand?" Situ Ruo Ling said.


    Rong Hua smiled, "A thousand Level 2 magic crystals? "Alright, I''ll buy as much as you have."


    "You ¡­" No matter how foolish Situ Ruo Ling was, she knew that Rong Hua wouldn''t sell the map.


    Li Ka saw that Situ Ruo Ling had left in anger, so he leaned over and said, "This map is definitely a priceless treasure."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I know, this time I was forced to take it out. After all, I''m blind here."


    Li Ka quickly took out two roasted rabbits and said, "Here, let''s eat together."


    The rest of the group split up.


    Rong Hua put away the map and called his little beasts out to eat together with them. A Class 3 Magical Beast rabbit''s body was comparable to an ordinary wolf, so Rong Hua definitely wouldn''t be able to finish all of it. Of course, she also sneaked some for Zhao Mingzhu to taste.


    Zhao Mingzhu sat next to the Bodhi tree, and beneath her was the Bodhi tree branch that had created the Imperial Consort''s bed.


    "Tsk tsk, this little girl is quite filial."


    The Bodhi tree curled its lips. "What''s so good about the meat?"


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at him, "Didn''t you eat a lot in the past?"


    "That''s not me," cried the Bodhi tree.


    "But you also got a lot of benefits!" Zhao Mingzhu giggled.


    The Bodhi tree snorted. "I won''t give you the Bodhi Dew."


    "Aiya, my little Lord Subhuti, you can''t do this. If I die, how sad would your master be? If she knew that you didn''t give me any Bodhi Dew to kill me, wouldn''t she kill you?" Zhao Mingzhu cried out miserably, but there was no fear on her face.


    Little Subhuti just shut his eyes and ignored her.


    After eating, everyone had enough rest. When they prepared to leave, Situ Ruo Ling and the maid soldier were already together. They looked at each other and the maid soldier said, "Don''t worry, we''ll find a chance to get it."


    "Mm, I won''t treat you unfairly." Situ Ruo Ling glanced coldly at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed, of course she had seen the interaction between the two women, but since she was dressed like a man right now, wouldn''t she be able to attract the attention of other women?


    The moment Li Ka stood up, Rong Hua suddenly understood why she wasn''t attractive. She was actually too young and his height couldn''t even compare to that of an adult male, let alone someone with a well-developed body.


    As the group set off again, Rong Hua felt a bit bored. She didn''t know why she encountered so few magical beasts, but she didn''t have many chances to fight.


    Li Ka asked, "What kind of magical beast do you want?"


    Rong Hua was stunned. "Magical beast?"


    "That''s right, you only have three little fellows. No matter what, you have to get a big one." It wasn''t that Li Ka despised them, but they were too small, and even if they had combat strength, they wouldn''t be that strong.


    "Who is Xiao Budian? Your whole family is small, this daddy will trample you to death! "


    Li Ka was shocked, "You can talk? Five star magical beasts? " Five star magical beasts could speak, and after six stars, they could take human form.


    Rong Hua laughed, "No, it''s my symbiotic beast. Because it ate some medicine, it can speak human language." It was best not to expose that perfidy was a divine beast.


    "So that''s how it is. Do you still have that kind of medicinal herb?" Li Ka''s eyes were filled with envy.


    Rong Hua nodded. "There''s more, but I didn''t bring them." She really did have a few magical beasts that she could use, but she couldn''t take them out right now.


    "I''ll buy it from you when we get back." After saying that, Li Ka summoned his magical beast, the leader of a third step lion.


    Unexpectedly, the moment this guy came out, he let out a roar that resonated with the magical beasts in the distance.


    Situ Ruo Ling scolded, "Bastard, are you trying to kill us?"


    Li Ka''s expression turned ugly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Prepare to fight!" Situ Bluesea said.


    Everyone went into a defensive posture.


    Rong Hua didn''t think much of it. It was just a Class 3 Magical Beast, what was there to fear from so many people?


    But others didn''t think so. Not only did they have to protect themselves, but they also had to protect Situ Lanhai and Situ Ruo Ling. If necessary, they would rather be injured than injure the two great Buddhas, so they were under a lot of pressure.


    The beast roars in front of him suddenly quieted down. Facing this deathly silence, it was even more depressing.


    Li Ka, who was originally standing beside Rong Hua, quickly walked forward a few steps before turning her head and saying, "Follow by my side, don''t be too far away."


    Rong Hua didn''t understand why he wanted him to follow them.


    "Come here. A magical beast can sneak attack me. If you are by my side, I can block it for you." Li Ka said.


    The maid frowned. "Who cares what he does? "A stranger might not know what to do with his heart. It would be better if he died."


    Rong Hua was speechless. Half the reason why she was so disregarded was because of her identity. It could be seen that outsiders had done many heinous things.


    However, this silence did not last long. A gust of wind blew by, and they were surrounded by more than twenty leopards. One of them was a snow-white leopard with a body twice the size of the others.


    "Wow ¡­" Philip actually began to salivate as he looked at the panther.


    "What kind of expression is that?" Rong Hua asked.


    "So fat. It must be delicious." The answer from the fibula was maddening.


    Li Ka glanced at Fang Xing resentfully. Even that Xiao Budian was jealous of him; when the time came, it was unknown who would eat whom.


    In Rong Hua''s mind, Zhao Mingzhu clamored, "Go, quickly go. This is your chance to show off. Show off your hand and stun those people who look down on you."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she regretted signing the contract with Zhao Mingzhu. She gloomily said, "I don''t want to show off."


    "Why?" On the contrary, Zhao Mingzhu did not understand.


    Rong Hua wasn''t like a little girl who would be impulsive, much less willing to show off.


    Zhao Mingzhu sensed Rong Hua''s laziness and solemnly said, "You have to understand that the strong are respected in this world. If you keep hiding your strength, it will only hasten your death. If you are to display your power and suppress people with ulterior motives, they will have to think twice before moving against you. "


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s wait a bit longer. After all, I''m just a mage. The Elite Warriors and Mages are the main force."


    "You ¡­ "This is so infuriating!" Zhao Mingzhu said no more.


    "Roar ¡­!" The white leopard roared, and the leopards immediately pounced on it.

 C76

    Fortunately, Situ Bluesea wasn''t a pampered child. He had to face two of them by himself.


    Even Situ Ruo Ling was able to fight against one of them alone.


    Rong Hua also conservatively picked one, the rest fought with more than one person.


    Suddenly, Rong Hua heard a scream, she turned around and it was actually Li Ka. His arm was scratched by a leopard, and fresh blood dripped from it. The wound was deep enough to see bone.


    Rong Hua forced back the leopard in front of him and ran towards Li Ka''s side, but a strong gust of wind hit her and knocked her away.


    By the time she regained her senses, she had already landed in front of the king of the third step.


    A Class 3 Magical Beast was an ordinary beast, possessing the intelligence of a human at the age of ten.


    The white king looked disdainfully at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua didn''t pay any attention to the white king. She looked around and locked onto the servant girl. She was the one who kicked him out earlier.


    Zhao Mingzhu spoke again, "Look, this is the result of you concealing your strength, not only injuring your comrades, but also causing yourself to be in danger."


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold. Grandmother was right, keeping a low profile wasn''t an option. She had to give up on keeping a low profile, and from now on, keep a high profile!


    "Humph!"


    When the maid heard Rong Hua''s cold snort, her heart inexplicably trembled. However, after thinking about it, the other party was just a small mage, so even if she killed him, she wouldn''t be blamed. Thus, she glared at Rong Hua.


    The white king wasn''t satisfied with Rong Hua''s disregard, and with a leap, it pounced over.


    Rong Hua''s face turned cold, her soul cutter appeared in her hand and drew two cold lights: "Die!"


    When the White King saw the beheading spirit, he panicked. He had never seen a beheading spirit before, but the weapon was emitting an extremely dangerous aura.


    "The demonic god has appeared!" Rong Hua used the shortest incantation to summon his demon god. The Bloodthirsty demon god was like a huge statue as he stood firmly behind Rong Hua. In an instant, he turned into a stream of light that surrounded the soul cutter.


    "Lightning Descend!" Rong Hua gave a light shout and an enormous bolt of lightning shot from Rong Hua''s palm into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the bolt of lightning turned into a huge dragon that smashed violently into the body of the White King.


    The skin and fur of the White King''s body instantly turned charred, and a fragrant smell of meat wafted through the air.


    All of this happened in a split-second. The leopard were stunned while the rest of the people were stunned.


    "Eight Lightning Strikes!" Rong Hua once again shouted.


    A ball of lightning appeared in Rong Hua''s hand. She gently held it up and the ball of light instantly shot into the air, turning into countless bolts of lightning that struck the leopard''s body.


    The battle, which everyone thought was going to have a tough battle, ended just like that!


    Silence once again filled the air, a deathly silence.


    Rong Hua turned the Soul-Slaying blade over in her hand a few times before coolly putting it back into her storage ring. The Bloodthirsty Demon God turned into specks of light and disappeared.


    At this moment, she was showing her sharpness. No one dared to look down on her and could only look up.


    "You, come out!" Rong Hua pointed at the maid soldier.


    "Dry..." What is it? " The maid''s scalp was numb with pride.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly, "Do you know the consequences of ambushing me?"


    "Who ambushed you, you just missed." The maid soldiers would not admit it.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Very good!" With that, an icicle appeared in her hand and shot towards the maid.


    The maid was shocked and immediately summoned her Demon God''s Possession to block the attack, but the icicle was too fast, and before she could finish chanting, the icicle had already pierced through her heart!


    None of them dared to speak a single word. Anyone who could kill a Class 3 King and over twenty Class 3 Leopards in a single strike was a monstrous genius.


    Situ Bluesea finally recovered his wits. "You''re so amazing. Are you a senior who has an unchanging child''s face?"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, what the heck is not changing her childish face?


    "Cough, cough ¡­" After Li Ka was injured, he saw such a shocking change in the situation that he could not understand it. At this moment, he was already beginning to vomit blood.


    Rong Hua walked over to Li Ka''s side, his wounds were black, the leopard''s claws were poisonous, if it didn''t detoxify in time then his arms wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    "Eat it!" Rong Hua took out a bottle of medicine, this kind of poison was nothing to her.


    Without any hesitation, Li Ka pulled out the cork and downed it. A cool sensation rushed up his throat and into his dantian. He did not dare to waste any time and quickly circulated the medicinal properties throughout his body.


    Everyone watched in amazement as Li Ka''s vicious wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, it was completely undamaged. If it weren''t for the tattered clothes, they would have thought that Li Ka''s wound was just an illusion.


    "You''re done? What kind of medicine was this? It''s even more powerful than the 8-star hemostasis medicine on the market. " Li Ka excitedly touched his unharmed arm.


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "It''s not something valuable."


    "Not worth anything?" Did you refine it yourself? " Li Ka was shocked once again.


    "That''s right." Rong Hua didn''t deny it.


    Situ Bluesea gulped. Fortunately, he didn''t have a grudge with Rong Hua. Otherwise, not only would he offend a powerhouse, but he would also offend a high-level pharmacist.


    However, the confused Situ Ruo Ling pointed at Rong Hua and shouted, "Who the hell are you? Why are you lurking in our team? "Speak, are you here to harm our Situ Family?"


    Rong Hua didn''t bother about Situ Ruo Ling and only said to Situ Lan Hai, "Take care of your sister."


    Situ Lanhai immediately said, "Ruo Ling, shut up."


    "Brother, you can''t be so fooled by others. He''s so powerful, but he hid his strength and joined our team. If it wasn''t for some unspeakable secrets, he would have explained it!"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, did she really need to explain to this stupid woman?


    Situ Bluesea frowned, "If you continue to be this disobedient, then go home!"


    "You ¡­ Hmph, do you think you''re still the direct descendant of the Situ Family? "Your mother is dead. Right now, my mother is the City Lord''s wife and my brother is the legitimate Young Master." Situ Ruo Ling couldn''t even think before shouting out.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows as she looked at Situ Bluesea. This was another dark story from a large family clan.


    Situ Lanhai''s expression changed, but he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head, a fierce light flashing across his eyes.


    The corners of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up. She didn''t want to get involved in the matters between these two siblings, and there was no need for her to explain. Situ Ruo Ling wasn''t worthy of her wasting her time on saliva.


    Situ Ruo Lin saw that Situ Lan Hai didn''t say anything and continued to attack Rong Hua, "She killed Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing is the bodyguard of our Situ Family."


    Rong Hua didn''t think that the woman was a guard of the Situ Family, so why did she have such an unfamiliar appearance with the Situ siblings? She didn''t care about that. She simply replied, "I didn''t want to kill her. I just missed."


    "The rest of the mercenaries roared with laughter. Xiaoqing secretly attacked Rong Hua and said that she missed, but Xiaoqing did not succeed, so Rong Hua''s miss would be fatal. However, they did not think that Rong Hua was wrong.


    Li Ka collected the crystals and gave them to Rong Hua, "These are all yours."

 C77

    Rong Hua looked and picked up the King''s core. "Divide the rest up. I can see that your people are injured. After all, everyone is in the same team now."


    Li Ka''s eyes flashed with gratitude, in the past whoever put in the most effort to take it away, no one had ever thought about their own team members like Rong Hua.


    Situ Ruo Ling became restless again: "Hey, what rights do you have to take it? We are your employer, and the income is ours. "


    Rong Hua looked at Li Ka, "Is that so?"


    Li Ka didn''t look too good, but he didn''t hide anything. "Yes, but you are not a member of our mercenary group, so you are not restricted. We have an agreement."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "If I were the leader of a mercenary group, then the mission I accept definitely wouldn''t have such an overlord clause."


    Situ Bluesea said, "I don''t know about that. From now on, this treaty will be abolished and distributed according to the work done."


    "Thank you, Young City Lord!" Everyone bowed to Situ Bluesea.


    Rong Hua came in from the back so she wasn''t restricted by this rule.


    "No, do you want to be punished by the Mercenary Guild?" Situ Ruo Ling proudly said.


    The rest of the people''s expressions changed, Li Ka clenched his teeth and stuffed all the crystal cores back into Rong Hua''s hands, "This is for you, take it with you and you''ll feel good in your heart."


    The others also nodded in agreement.


    Rong Hua didn''t stand on ceremony as she put the crystal core away. "We''ll split the loot after we finish the mission. We can''t be lazy just because of this."


    When he said that, not only was Li Ka overjoyed, but even the other four people had smiles plastered on their faces.


    Rong Hua was a bit emotional. These mercenaries were just brutes, but their thoughts were simple and loyal.


    Situ Ruo Ling''s face was filled with unhappiness as she gritted her teeth and said, "Since you''re not part of their mercenary group, I''ll fire you now. You''re not allowed to follow us and bring over an employment token."


    Rong Hua took out his command medallion and smiled, "You took the initiative to fire me, so you have to compensate me for my losses, hand it over!"


    Situ Ruo Ling''s eyes glared as she took out a cloth bag and threw it over, "Here you go, this is double the compensation."


    Rong Hua took it over and opened it. There were roughly a thousand Level 2 Crystal Cores inside. It was only a hundred Level 3 Crystal Cores, or even equal to the King Crystal Core in her hand.


    "Li Ka, you only have 500 gold?"


    Li Ka nodded, "Yes, five hundred per person."


    "So few." Rong Hua expressed her disdain.


    Li Ka smiled in embarrassment, "We don''t have much money here, five hundred Rank 2 crystal cores can let a family of five pass the year."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Understood, then are you willing to hire me?"


    Li Ka was stunned for a moment before understanding Rong Hua''s meaning. Since Situ Ruo Ling and Rong Hua had broken off their employment relationship, Rong Hua couldn''t continue to follow them. If she did hire him, then Situ Ruo Ling had no reason to chase him away.


    "Alright, but I don''t have that many crystal cores." Li Ka laughed dumbly.


    "There''s no need for that much. One crystal core is enough. I don''t care what rank it is." Rong Hua didn''t care about that.


    Situ Ruo Ling scolded him, "There really is a conspiracy. You can''t hire that bastard. Maybe he was hired by your enemy to kill you."


    Li Ka frowned and said, "Miss Situ, if you don''t want to hire me, just say so. I don''t care about your 500 cores." If you don''t have that intention, please shut up. "


    Situ Ruo Ling was displeased. She looked at Situ Lan Hai and said, "Say something, what a useless trash."


    Rong Hua''s pupils constricted. She was once called trash and had been bullied for so many years, hence she was very sensitive towards these two words.


    Situ Bluesea coldly said, "No matter what, I am still the direct descendant of the Situ Family. Take care of your mouth and don''t think that I won''t dare to hit you!"


    Rong Hua smiled, "This kind of person who can''t see the situation clearly should be taught a lesson."


    Situ Ruo Ling didn''t say anything, but her eyes were gloomy. Rong Hua felt that this woman had some hidden motive, she just didn''t know.


    Everyone continued walking forward and came across a large river. Rong Hua saw the river and said, "Let''s rest for a bit."


    Situ Bluesea nodded and said, "Take a rest." Even though Rong Hua contributed the most against the leopard, they were still exhausted.


    Li Ka ran downstream, not knowing what to do. When he returned, he had a pile of things in his hands.


    "Rong Hua, I''ll help you wash this."


    Rong Hua was startled, upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the third step king''s fur, as well as the rest of the leopard fur and usable materials.


    "Why aren''t you keeping it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Li Ka smiled, "This is your prey. The rest of the leopard''s fur is charred, and only this King''s fur is not afraid of lightning. I see that if you don''t want it, you will know that you despise blood."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Indeed, I hate people who see blood, so when I hunt, I try my best not to see blood."


    Li Ka recalled that although the female guard who was killed had been penetrated, she had indeed not lost a single drop of blood.


    "How about this, we''ll stay together for a while and help you deal with your prey." Li Ka said.


    The other four mercenaries also joined in: "We''ll help you too!"


    Rong Hua nodded, she wasn''t used to their enthusiasm, "I''ll go take a rest." She found a place to sleep.


    Zhao Mingzhu began to whisper, "I say, girl, you can''t stay silent forever. You have to know that there are a lot of experts in this world, and you can''t go far by yourself."


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment before she said, "I''m an unknown person, whoever is by my side will meet with disaster."


    "Oh? "Tell me about it." Zhao Mingzhu''s interest was piqued.


    Rong Hua sighed, "Mother was born to me, but she was imprisoned. Duan Canghai is good to me, but whether he''s dead or alive in the vicinity of the Lake of Death is unknown. Long Zhuiyun was also very good to me, but soon his home would be gone. "And you, you were good to me, now ¡­" She had an awkward feeling of inferiority.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed. If one could see her, one could definitely see that she was laughing in an extremely exaggerated manner, even falling off her Imperial Consort''s bed.


    Rong Hua was puzzled. "What are you laughing about?"


    With great difficulty, Zhao Mingzhu managed to stop her laughter, "I''m just laughing at your foolishness. I still say that you''re too weak. A tree can''t be called a forest, only people can cut you down.


    What if it was a forest? If anyone else wanted to cut it, they would either die from exhaustion or from being trapped to death.


    If you think like this, if you have a powerful team to help you, then if your friend is in trouble, you can definitely help him get through it.


    That''s right, our Feng family is one of the Four Great Families of the East Continent. Because your father is a general, he cannot meddle in the family''s affairs.


    "If your father isn''t a general, then he should be able to take the position of the clan leader with his ability. Taking over a clan is far better than taking over a few soldiers."


    Rong Hua still didn''t understand, "Then why did he become a general?"

 C78

    "To become a general, one must receive the salary and fame of the imperial court. One must not forget the word ''benefits''." Zhao Mingzhu sighed.


    "Was I abandoned by the family because I was the general''s daughter?" Rong Hua asked.


    "More or less, after all, you did not have much to show off before. Otherwise, based on your background, you would have gone to the family school before." Zhao Mingzhu felt some regret, Rong Hua had risen too late.


    Rong Hua didn''t feel that it was a pity, but her mind began to stir up. Grandmother was right, her own strength was too weak. If she could make some strong friends, no one would dare bully her in the future.


    "Well, I''ll try!" Rong Hua''s obstacles were huge, mostly from his previous life.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "The fife told me some of the ancient cultivation methods. Only now do I know just how ridiculously wrong the cultivation techniques of our continent are. My decades of studying have all been in vain."


    "Is there a big difference?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Of course it''s big. You are now a ten star Bloodthirsty Demon God''s Summoner, but your martial prowess should be at least an advanced level Martial Master, right?"


    "That''s right!" Rong Hua had always been at a loss as to why she couldn''t get to the next stage of summoning her demon gods.


    "I use the analogy of mages. When a primary mage reaches the advanced mage stage, the one he summons is the Bloodthirsty Demon God, and when he reaches the Saint Scar stage, he can summon the Heaven Defending Demon God. The Saint Scar includes the Great Mage, the Saint Scar Magic Scholar, and the Saint Scar Magister, and above the Saint Scar is Ling Xiao."


    The Soaring Sky Technique corresponded to the Raging Tide Demon God, the Caster Demon God, and the Caster Demon God. The final glorious magic god matched up to the last demon god, the one who looked down on them.


    The method of cultivation in the ancient times was different. Although you are currently a summoner of the ten-star Bloodthirsty Demon God, you are unable to summon the Heavenly Demon God because the Demon Soul''s capacity is insufficient. Only when the Demon Soul''s capacity is sufficient can you break through to the next stage. "


    Rong Hua said in a misty voice: "I still don''t get it."


    Let''s put it this way, your current devil soul capacity is only a bowl, it includes the primary, intermediate, and advanced stages. When your demon soul capacity is a bowl, you will enter the three stages of the Berserk Demon God, which is when you can summon the Sky Demon God. When the capacity of your devil soul reaches the capacity of a water jar, it will then enter the bloodthirsty phase of being a magus. At that time, you will be able to summon the Demon God of Tide. "


    Rong Hua was stunned. So it turns out that her own ability isn''t enough. If she doesn''t level up while playing games, then that''s because she doesn''t have enough experience!


    Zhao Mingzhu continued, "The demon gods aren''t randomly summoned. The Bloodthirsty demon gods use weapon attacks as support, the Heavenly Demon Gods use armors, the Raging Tide Demons use arm armors, the Thunder Demons use leg armors, the Velocity demon gods use shoes, and the disdainful demon gods use helmets. Wearing it can raise one''s soul power!"


    "Understood. Why isn''t he the first one to protect his head? "How much did you increase your soul power?" Rong Hua asked.


    "You''re looking down on the devil god ¡­" I don''t know. It''s almost a legend. It had to be said that the cultivation technique the Demon God Continent cultivated was currently wrong, so even if there were five demon gods, they wouldn''t summon their disdainful demon gods.


    Try your best. When you gather all five demon gods, you''ll know how powerful the Blessed Demon God is. " Zhao Mingzhu sighed.


    Rong Hua secretly nodded. She would definitely gather the five demon gods to summon the condescending demon gods.


    "Do you eat fish?" Li Ka''s voice interrupted Rong Hua''s thoughts.


    Rong Hua opened her eyes and saw Li Ka smiling as she brought a roasted fish over to her.


    "Thank you." Rong Hua happily accepted.


    Li Ka was shocked, he discovered that Rong Hua wasn''t that hard to get close to. Although their previous conversation was good, he still felt that she had set up a barrier that prevented him from getting close to his.


    This change was a good thing, it proved that Rong Hua accepted him as a friend.


    Rong Hua looked around. Situ Lanhai and Situ Ruo Ling were gnawing away at their rations. They also had storage pouches, but there wasn''t much space so they didn''t bring much to eat. There was only some dried meat.


    After eating his fill, Rong Hua took out the crystal core and gripped it in her hand. The demon soul inside the crystal core was similar to the Demon Soul Stone, this King''s Crystal was equivalent to a rank 4 demon beast''s crystal core. If the Demon Soul Stone was used to calculate, it would be equal to ten low level Demon Soul Stones.


    Looking at the crystal core that she had sucked dry, Rong Hua decided to use it to refine medicine in the future. It would be too wasteful to use it for cultivation, moreover, the crystal core of a demon beast had irritable impurities, so absorbing more would not be good for the body.


    After eating his fill, Li Ka sat beside Rong Hua, "You definitely aren''t here to earn crystal cores."


    Rong Hua was stunned, "How did you know?"


    "You''ll know just by looking at how easily you''ve absorbed the King Crystal Core. If it''s someone who has come to earn the crystal core, they definitely won''t be willing to part with it." Li Ka replied.


    Rong Hua dusted off the crystals with her hands, "I''m looking for someone, my friend is at Death Lake."


    "What?" Lake of Death is not something that a human can go to, your friend is probably ¡­ " Li Ka did not continue.


    Rong Hua said resolutely, "No matter what, I have to go take a look."


    Li Ka thought for a moment before replying, "This time, we are going to the depths of the Forest of Death to search for Class 5 Magical Beasts. At that time, we can send you to the edge of the Lake of Death.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Thank you."


    "Don''t you want to think about it?" Li Ka still wanted to advise Rong Hua not to go.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "No need to persuade me, I must go. He''s my friend."


    "I''m so happy to be your friend." Li Ka exclaimed.


    Rong Hua bitterly smiled. Happiness? Perhaps it was misfortune!


    "Hurry up and set off, do you all want to be lazy?" Situ Ruo Ling shouted.


    Everyone continued on their way, and not long after they arrived, they heard the sounds of fighting. It seemed that another group of people had clashed with the magical beasts.


    Rong Hua wanted to go take a look, but Situ Ruo Ling couldn''t.


    "Are you people that Situ Jia hired? Listen to me. Li Ka, if you dare to watch, then it''s the same as giving up your mission."


    Rong Hua patted Li Ka''s shoulder, "Don''t go, I''ll go take a look."


    "En, the main reason I''m worried is because there are quite a few of us in the Mercenary Group." Li Ka said.


    Rong Hua asked, "Do you have an emblem?"


    "What badge?" Li Ka shook his head.


    "It''s the symbol that identifies you as a member of the Mercenary''s Blessing Group." Rong Hua asked.


    "No, our mercenary group only has twenty people, so there''s no sign that we know each other." Li Ka was in a difficult position.


    The hardest part was Rong Hua, if there were injured people, she didn''t even know if she should save them.


    "Forget it, I''ll go take a look first." Rong Hua walked in the direction of the battle.


    Situ Bluesea didn''t follow. It seemed he was someone who cared nothing for others.


    After passing by a few trees, Rong Hua saw the scene of the fight. A three meter tall giant with one shoulder width of one meter fought against eight Whirlwind Wolves. Wherever the Whirlwind Wolves went, they would be difficult to deal with.

 C79

    Awoo ¡­" A Whirlwind Wolf attacked from behind and bit into Giant''s shoulder blade.


    Giant grabbed it with his backhand and threw it to the ground to die.


    "What the f * ck! I''ll fight it out with you wolf bastards. After 18 years, I''ll be a good man again!" The giant seemed to be on the verge of collapsing.


    Rong Hua felt that this giant''s expression was simple and honest, hence it was worth saving.


    She had burned the leopard''s fur with a bolt of lightning, but this time she changed her technique: "Frozen Five Thousand Li!" A thin layer of ice covered every inch of the ice that the countless ice particles passed through.


    Subsequently, Rong Hua used her ice pick to shoot the Whirlwind Wolves, the battle was over.


    "Are you okay?" Rong Hua looked at the giant.


    The giant hugged his shoulders and said tremblingly, "Big..." Eldest young mistress ¡­ "Cold ¡­"


    Rong Hua was shocked, she resisted laughing and used a fireball technique to light a tree stump beside her ablaze.


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­" So comfortable! " Giant rubbed his arms as he roasted the fire.


    Rong Hua realized that she was really short, the giant sitting on the ground was taller than her.


    "Your wounds are still bleeding!" Rong Hua passed over a bottle of hemostasis medicine, she thought for a moment and added 2 more bottles, this guy''s size is too huge.


    Giant grinned as he took the potion and drank it, "Thank you!"


    Rong Hua asked, "Are you a mercenary? Which mercenary group are you from? "


    "My name is Lei Zhuang from the Mercenary Group Blessing. What is my benefactor''s name?" Lei Zhui was indeed strong.


    Rong Hua smiled, "I''ll ask Rong Hua to do the missions with Li Ka and the others, they are over there."


    Speaking of Li Ka, Lei Zhuang''s face immediately changed, "I came to look for them, they lost a lot of missions this time."


    Rong Hua was stunned, "How did we lose?"


    "That Situ Ruo Ling isn''t a good person. She first asked our mercenary group to escort her and her brother to find the contract, but she also found someone from the Gryphon Mercenary Group to assassinate her brother. If our people stop her, we''ll kill them as well." Lei Zhuang said angrily.


    Rong Hua frowned. This Situ Ruo Ling hired two mercenary groups, so the Griffin Mercenary Group must be very strong. This Lei Zhui was really simple, wasn''t he afraid that he was a member of the Griffin Mercenary Group?


    "I''m going to find Li Ka." He recovered.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "I''ll bring you there, but even if you do say anything about this, Situ Ruo Ling won''t admit it. If Li Ka and the others voluntarily cancel the contract, they will lose money."


    "Then what should we do?" He began to scratch his hair.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Listen to me. Find Li Ka and the others and tell them in secret. I think they will believe you."


    As for Situ Ruo Ling, she definitely wouldn''t want us to follow her. When the time comes, we''ll leave the group and follow her in the dark. When we meet the Gryphon Mercenaries, we''ll be able to catch them off guard. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. You have great ability." Regan grinned.


    Rong Hua felt this big man was very cute.


    When the two of them found Li Ka, Lei Zhuang actually held onto him and cried, "Wuwuwu ¡­" I almost couldn''t see you.


    Li Ka gasped for breath, but he was not angry. He patted Lei Qiang''s face, "I''m fine, didn''t you already find me?"


    Lei Zhuang let go of Li Ka and shyly smiled at the rest of them.


    Li Ka looked towards Rong Hua, his eyes filled with gratitude, he didn''t even need to think to know that Rong Hua saved Lei Zhui.


    Situ Ruo Ling''s expression wasn''t good, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Only now did Rong Hua know why she had been chased away after killing so many leopards. With him here, it would take some effort for Situ Ruo Ling to kill Situ Lan Hai.


    Because of Lei Zhuang''s arrival, Situ Bluesea allowed everyone to rest for an hour.


    Situ Ruo Ling coldly said, "In front of us is Guo Lin. Don''t randomly eat. If you are poisoned, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Rong Hua blinked her eyes and used her soul power to send a message to Lei Zhuang. "She might want to make a move in the forest. She wouldn''t be so kind as to remind us. Instead, she told us to gather together so we could catch her in one fell swoop."


    Lei Zhuang scratched his head anxiously, but Rong Hua didn''t let him say anything so she couldn''t say it.


    Rong Hua wanted to laugh, this big bloke was really cute, she communicated to Li Ka, telling him to be more alert.


    After Li Ka heard Rong Hua''s voice transmission, her expression became serious. He secretly made a few hand signals to the rest of them, and the rest of them also had unfriendly expressions.


    After walking for a while, the scenery before his eyes suddenly became clear. He could see clearly without the aid of his fog lens. He was in a forest of fruits, and the trees were covered in colorful fruits.


    Xiao Hong cheered and flew out. She was a bird that liked to eat fruits.


    He moved his nose and said, "It''s so sweet and sweet. Bring some trees to the ring. When the time comes, we can eat some fruits."


    "Whole tree? "Isn''t it too eye-catching?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a secret. There are so many repeated varieties of trees here, no one will notice if one or two of them are missing." Zhao Mingzhu was also hungry for the fruits.


    Rong Hua purposefully slowed down her pace and started collecting the fruit trees. It didn''t matter if there were any poison in them or not, it didn''t matter if they were edible or not.


    Everyone came to an empty space. Situ Ruo Ling kindly said, "Everyone take a rest, the few fruits here are edible."


    Rong Hua looked, there were red and green fruits on the trees at the edge of the clearing, they looked like pears.


    Zhao Mingzhu replied, "That was a nightmarish pear."


    "Avocado?" Rong Hua immediately thought of the fruits she ate in her previous life.


    "This kind of pear is sweet, but after eating it, it makes people feel muddle-headed." Zhao Mingzhu explained.


    Rong Hua finally understood that the Nightmare Pear wasn''t an avocado.


    "It seems like the Gryphon Mercenaries have set up an ambush here."


    Zhao Mingzhu gnawed on the unknown fruit and said, "The trees have already been planted, but there''s actually no medicine here. What a pity."


    Only now did Rong Hua realize that she really didn''t see any herbs along the way, maybe she was already plucked clean. As for the Lake of Death, it should be there, since very few people could go there.


    "I say, little girl, what makes you think that you can enter the lake of death and then retreat safely?" Zhao Mingzhu asked about the doubts in her heart.


    "I ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t know either, but hearing Duan Canghai being sent there made him very sad, so she had to go.


    "Forget it, is it worth it for someone who doesn''t love me?" Zhao Mingzhu did not feel that Rong Hua had fallen in love with Duan Canghai.


    "Don''t think so much. I''ve already reached this point. If I go back, I will bury my inner demons." Rong Hua could only move forward and not retreat.


    "Never mind. At most, I''ll be able to help you out with this old set of bones." Zhao Mingzhu had already been taken for granted by fate. If it was necessary, she would immediately go out to help. As for the petrifying matter ¡­ I hope it''s slower.


    With Situ Ruo Ling''s abnormal enthusiasm, she personally picked the fruit and distributed it to everyone.


    Li Ka didn''t eat it, "I''m not hungry."


    Situ Ruo Ling hesitated for a moment and didn''t say anything. She frowned when she saw that the others didn''t eat either.


    Situ Bluesea was a fool. He ate very sweetly, but he soon became muddle-headed.


    "Kill!" Battle cries rang out from the surroundings.

 C80

    Rong Hua faintly smiled. Finally, she came. She quickly took out a Mind Cleansing Pill and shot it into Situ Bluesea''s mouth, stopping him in his tracks.


    Li Ka and the rest surrounded Situ Lanhai, while Situ Ruo Ling stood to the side sneering.


    Twenty men in black with griffins on their chests emerged from the forest.


    Situ Lan Hai couldn''t move, but he could move his mouth, "What are you guys doing?"


    The leader of the Gryphon Mercenaries stepped forward and said, "Your good sister paid a huge price to buy your life. What do you think we''re going to do?"


    Situ Bluesea stared at Situ Ruo Ling in shock. "Why did you kill me?"


    Situ Ruo Ling contemptuously said, "If you die, my little brother will become the next young master and the future City Lord."


    Situ Bluesea wasn''t angered by these words and said, "I should have known this a long time ago. If you didn''t have a purpose, you wouldn''t have kindly accompanied me here."


    "Of course. Do you think I''m free?" Situ Ruo Ling sneered.


    Rong Hua began to remove Situ Bluesea''s seal, "It looks like you siblings have already discussed this."


    Situ Bluesea glanced at Rong Hua and asked, "Which side are you on?"


    "Me? I am not on either side, it''s just that Li Ka and his team members are my friends. " Rong Hua wasn''t a mercenary of the Situ Family.


    Situ Bluesea said, "Are you willing to let me hire you again?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Price!"


    "I don''t have much demon beast cores, but I brought a lot of Demon Soul Fruits to contract with a demon beast. I can give all of them to you." Situ Bluesea had given up on looking for a contract with a magical beast.


    "Oh, the Demon Soul Fruit!" Rong Hua pretended to understand, but in truth she was asking Zhao Mingzhu what the Devil Soul Fruit was!


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "The Demon Soul Fruit is the fruit of the Demon Soul Grass. Before the Demon Soul Grass blooms, it is a medicinal ingredient that neutralizes the medicinal properties of the plant. Once it blooms, it will wither.


    This Demonic Soul Fruit is a favorite snack of magical beasts. It''s also not bad to get it as a tooth sacrifice for the peroneal magical beasts. "


    "Oh, so the Demon Soul Grass still has fruits, but the price is not enough to move me." Rong Hua felt that she should ask for more.


    Seeing that Rong Hua didn''t say anything, Situ Bluesea grit her teeth and said, "All the items in my storage bag will belong to you!"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Hand it over!"


    Situ Bluesea sent the person with the storage bag over. Rong Hua also returned the items other than the medicine and crystal cores to the storage ring and returned the storage bag to him.


    "The transaction has been completed." Rong Hua faintly smiled as she took out her Soul-Slaying Spider.


    The people of the Griffin Mercenary Group looked at Rong Hua and started to laugh.


    The leader said, "What can a little kid who hasn''t even grown all his hair help you with? And they''re even going to be hired at a high price. "


    Situ Ruo Ling said, "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and make your move."


    "Attack!" The people from the Griffin Mercenary Group surrounded them.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Frost the sky!" Countless snowflakes fell from the sky, causing everyone''s vision to blur.


    "Dance of the Wind!" The leader of the Gryphon Mercenaries wasn''t weak either. He used the Dance of the Wind to disperse the snow, creating a path to Situ Bluesea.


    Rong Hua said to Li Ka, "Leave this fellow to me. Deal with the others and don''t let Situ Ruo Ling escape."


    "Alright!" Li Ka immediately brought his men and started fighting the others.


    Rong Hua''s leader stopped him: "Your opponent is me!"


    "You? If you want to die that much, I''ll grant you that wish! " The man took out a short black staff. On the staff was a bird''s claw. In the claw was a red crystal ball.


    "What is this? A bird''s leg? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Humph, this is my Life Snatching Staff. Die!" The leader summoned the Demon God of Tide.


    Rong Hua narrowed her eyes. When he summoned the Savage Demon God, there was no magic array, so this Savage Demon God didn''t have the deterrence power of his own Bloodthirsty Devil God.


    When the leader saw that Rong Hua had summoned the Bloodthirsty Demon God, he immediately laughed, "You think the Bloodthirsty Demon God can defeat me, the Demon God of Tide?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed, "If you don''t believe me, then we''ll use the same move, let''s see who dies first!"


    "Great!" Great Thunder God, please grant me the power of lightning, Lightning Descend! " The leader didn''t want to kill Rong Hua in an instant, he wanted to torture him.


    Rong Hua coldly snorted, "Lightning Descend!"


    The Leader''s Lightning Descend spell was as thick as an arm, and it came crashing down from the sky.


    Rong Hua''s Lightning Descend was actually as thick as a thigh, and it landed on the leader first.


    "Ah ¡­" The leader screamed.


    Rong Hua did not give chase and coldly laughed: "What do you think?"


    "That''s impossible. Without the support of the staff, it''s impossible for the Lightning Descending to be so powerful. You are disrespectful to Thunder God, so how could he bestow power upon you?" The leader stared at Rong Hua like he had seen a ghost.


    Rong Hua laughed loudly, "Thunder god likes me, do you believe me?"


    "Impossible, go die!" The leader went crazy and cast spells one after another.


    Rong Hua unhurriedly used the same spell to shatter the opponent''s spell.


    One strike after another, the astonishment in the leader''s eyes turned into fear. Just who was this youth? He did not have a magic wand to cast spells, but his attacks were stronger than his, and every strike was faster than his own.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Now that I understand the difference between us, you are useless!"


    As the sound of his voice faded, an enormous bolt of lightning struck that person, directly knocking him out.


    Seeing that, Li Ka came forward and added on, "This time, we cannot leave any survivors while fighting the Gryphon Mercenaries. Otherwise, our Lucky Mercenaries will die a miserable death."


    Rong Hua didn''t have any pity in his eyes. To her, these people were just like the thugs from her previous life. They killed their own family for money, their crimes unforgivable.


    Originally, Situ Ruo Ling''s plan was to confuse the mercenaries here so that the Gryphon Mercenaries could easily kill them. Therefore, the people in the Gryphon Mercenaries were not of a high level.


    The leader was killed, and the rest were quickly wiped out.


    Rong Hua looked at Situ Lan Hai, "She, do you want to fight or do you want me to?"


    Situ Bluesea looked at Situ Ruo Ling and said, "She is my younger sister after all."


    "Oh? You still care about kinship for such a person? I can help you cripple her and let her live! " It wasn''t that Rong Hua had never killed before, but she still didn''t want to cause any bloodshed.


    "Cripple it!" Situ Bluesea closed his eyes.


    Situ Ruo Ling shouted, "You can''t hurt me, otherwise, the entire City Lord''s Mansion will be your enemy."


    Rong Hua coldly snorted. She hated hurting her family the most. Looking at Situ Ruo Ling was like looking at an ingrate raised by her parents.


    "So what?" Rong Hua raised her hand and shot out an ice pick, immediately piercing through Situ Ruo Ling''s dantian. It''s already very merciful of me to leave you alive. "


    However, Zhao Mingzhu disagreed and said, "Kill her, or else we''ll bring trouble to the tiger."


    Rong Hua didn''t think that Situ Ruo Ling could make a fuss about anything else: "She''s already an ordinary person."


    "Hmph, you will regret it." Zhao Mingzhu resentfully said.


    Rong Hua frowned. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Zhao Mingzhu, but was she really going to do this?

 C81

    "If you don''t use your power to wipe out threats when you''re no longer able to, you will definitely suffer a great deal in the future." Zhao Mingzhu did not say anything after she finished speaking.


    When the unconscious Situ Ruo Ling woke up, she discovered that she had turned into an ordinary person. She gritted her teeth and ran out of the ball: "All of you, go to hell!"


    The ball fell to the ground and exploded, releasing a unique fragrance from within.


    "Not good, it''s the beast luring incense!" Li Ka shouted.


    As the name implied, the beast luring incense was able to attract the attention of demonic beasts. He didn''t think that Situ Ruo Ling would go crazy like this. Was she not afraid of dying in the belly of a beast?


    "In any case, I''m going back to be abandoned. It''s better to stay here and carry you guys on my back, hahaha ¡­" Situ Ruo Ling''s laughter was very mournful.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The surrounding howls of magical beasts could be heard. They had begun to fight.


    Situ Lanhai gritted his teeth and said, "You have to protect me, otherwise the Situ Family will destroy your mercenary group."


    These words sounded as if Situ Bluesea were very selfish, but if what he said was true, then he really couldn''t die.


    Li Ka looked at Rong Hua and said, "You are not from our Mercenary Group. Quickly bring Situ Lan Hai with you and we will cut off the rear!"


    Rong Hua frowned, "We''ll charge out together."


    "No, there are too many magical beasts. We can''t escape with our scent. Situ Lanhai is right. If he dies, our mercenary group will be implicated as well." Li Ka looked resolutely at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth. "I have Shadow Pearl to record our fight. If we can''t escape, with Shadow Pearl, I don''t think the Situ Family will make things difficult for your mercenary group."


    Li Ka shook his head, "If my family were to die, I wouldn''t care about morality."


    Rong Hua''s words were like thunder, that''s right, her family was hurt, then what was the moral? Revenge and venting her anger were the priority. At this moment, she really regretted not killing Situ Ruo Ling.


    Zhao Mingzhu snorted, "Everyone says that you will kill her, but now she is still going to die, but you will all have to accompany her in death."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, indeed she would continue to be affected by the chaos, if there was a next time she would definitely not be merciful.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then took out a pill and crushed it before sprinkling it in the air.


    Li Ka and the others had unknowingly lost all consciousness. Rong Hua had fiefdom take them into the God Beast''s space.


    "What if they wake up?"


    "Knock them out. In short, we can''t let them discover the God Beast''s dimension." Rong Hua calmly replied.


    Without worrying about anything else, she could put her life on the line. After that battle, she found out that she couldn''t become a Demon God of Heaven''s Summoner. That was because she didn''t have enough battles, so perhaps she could break through the bottleneck.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    Rong Hua''s body was surrounded by magical beasts, most of them being at the third step while the others were at the fourth step. However, there were two magical beasts of the fifth step, one was a Golden Eagles and the other was a Green Headed Snake.


    Class 4 and Class 3 Magical Beasts didn''t have very high IQs, but Class 5 Magical Beasts were much more intelligent than humans and had a lot of magical attacks.


    Luckily those two had human intelligence, they saw that only Rong Hua stood to one side watching, as if this person wasn''t worth it for them to join in the battle.


    Because the effects of the pill hadn''t disappeared yet, a few Class 3 Magical Beasts were stunned, and the rest of the magical beasts saw their comrades fall to the ground and charged at them.


    The Soul-Slaying Wand in Rong Hua''s hands wasn''t a magic wand, so it didn''t have any support spells. She decided to use the Grand Warrior''s techniques combined with magic to fight. Perhaps this was the precedent that was born because of her.


    With the Soul-Slaying Spider split apart, Rong Hua used two blades to block the fierce beast''s claws, and the two weapons clashed against each other and emitted a clanking sound.


    Zhao Mingzhu was dumbstruck. She didn''t know that Rong Hua''s close combat ability was so great that she was able to resist the attacks of a magical beast of the third step without even using the demon god''s support.


    However, after killing the six Class 3 Magical Beasts, Rong Hua had no choice but to summon the Bloodthirsty Demon God to bolster her weapon. The magical beasts weren''t idiots, and couldn''t charge up one by one.


    Fortunately, her body was very strong, otherwise, she would have been torn to shreds by the wild beasts.


    Rong Hua suddenly thought of something, "Philip, can''t the other demon gods support the weapon?"


    Philip pursed his lips. "You sure have a lot of questions. Be careful when facing them."


    "It''s alright, go ahead!" Rong Hua won''t be in any danger for now.


    Philip had no choice but to continue, "It can also be strengthened. After you summon the Heavenly Demon God, it can increase the strength of the Bloodthirsty Demon God''s weapon by 20%. However, the False Demon God doesn''t have this kind of enhancement."


    "Oh, I see." Rong Hua''s heart immediately lit up. Now that he understood how powerful his summon was, killing a fake Demon God summoner of the same level was as easy as crushing an ant.


    After hearing their conversation, Zhao Mingzhu was extremely surprised, "Damn it, what the hell did I learn all these years?"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, her grandmother''s scolding was really domineering.


    "I need to start cultivating again. From the looks of it, a person who can summon a five-element demon god is just an early childhood." Zhao Mingzhu dejectedly said.


    Rong Hua was startled, "Grandmother, you can summon a Five Elements demon god? Then, can you summon the god of heaven? "


    "I can''t. Not just me, even the people on this continent can''t." As Zhao Mingzhu spoke to here, she regained some confidence. After all, she was not as weak as she was.


    "Why?" Rong Hua was shocked, as a leopard scratched his thigh.


    Zhao Mingzhu said with a dark face, "Be careful, the strongest person on this continent is the summoning of a demon god of the five elements. At this stage, no matter how much one cultivates, it''s useless.


    Rong Hua remembered this name in his heart. If there was a chance, she would definitely go meet this chairman.


    After finishing the conversation, Rong Hua withdrew her spirit and poured her lightning magic onto her weapon. A layer of electricity suddenly appeared on the Soul-Slaying Blade as sparks flashed.


    A weapon equipped with an electric current would not only injure the magical beast, but also have the effect of numbing it.


    After discovering that her magic buff had succeeded, Rong Hua was overjoyed. She then added her wind magic onto her weapon, causing a layer of cloud-like fog to appear. After slashing into the magical beast, the mist drilled into the magical beast''s body, disintegrating its flesh.


    After being hit by the wind magic, the magical beast only had a piece of skin left, and its flesh became a puddle of blood, flowing all over the place.


    The magic beasts panicked. They saw their comrade die so miserably, but they didn''t dare to step forward. No matter how sweet and fragrant the beast attracting incense was, it couldn''t make them lose their reason.


    Rong Hua was depressed. He was just about to try using an ice magic weapon, but the magic beast started to retreat.


    "Hmph, you want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    When the Magic Beasts saw Rong Hua pounce towards them, a few of them didn''t believe what had just happened, so they charged forward. In the end, the Ice Magic boosted the Magic Chilling Qi into the wounds and directly froze the organs into ice.

 C82

    This way, if Rong Hua didn''t kill them, they would swell and die from the cells freezing.


    Awoo ¡­" The Class 3 and Class 4 Magical Beasts turned and ran.


    Rong Hua was stunned, she took a long while before retracting her battle posture: "She ran."


    "Be careful!" Zhao Mingzhu shouted in fear.


    It turned out that the two Class 5 Magical Beasts seemed to have planned something beforehand as they charged straight at Rong Hua, pincushioning him from top to bottom.


    As the two gales approached, Rong Hua had no choice but to fight back. However, she still underestimated the Class 5 Magical Beast. The two gales were like two cannonballs as they smashed into her body, sending her flying.


    A black silhouette rushed over, he carried Rong Hua in her arms.


    Before Rong Hua fainted, she saw a face as handsome as a god: "Ye Qingtian!"


    "Hmph, you guys actually dared to hurt her." Ye Qingtian coldly glanced at the two Class 5 Magical Beasts.


    The Class 5 Magical Beasts were already Diremonsters. They had the intelligence of an adult, so when faced with a devil-like figure, they chose to flee!


    "Want to run?" "It''s not that easy." Ye Qingtian raised his hand and brandished a black broadsword, swiftly executing the Sky Splitting Slash.


    The two magical beasts weren''t even able to dodge in time before they were chopped in half.


    They had clearly run away separately, but they had all died at the same time.


    "Damn woman." Ye Qingtian lowered his head to look at Rong Hua before cursing.


    With a wave of his tail, the cores of those magical beasts automatically flew into his hands. Ye Qingtian saw this and just gave a quick glance, then stopped paying attention to it.


    The man''s strength was simply too terrifying.


    Zhao Mingzhu was a bit lost. Ye Qingtian was the Crown Prince of Central State and his strength was unfathomable. Now that it seemed like it was true, could it be that his cultivation technique was also an ancient cultivation technique?


    "Who is that man?" he asked as he ran into the ring.


    The first time Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian met, Philip went to look for clothes, but he didn''t know Ye Qingtian very well.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "He''s the Central State Crown Prince. I don''t know how Rong Hua met him, but it seems like Ye Qingtian cares a lot about Rong Hua."


    "Compared to which one of the princes of Dongzhou is better?" he asked.


    "Is there even a need to ask? "Of course it''s the Central State Crown Prince. The Crown Prince of Dongzhou cannot compare with him." Zhao Mingzhu replied.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then he''s worthy of Master." He was relieved.


    Zhao Mingzhu gave him a sidelong glance, "She''s so strong, why can''t she be worthy of your master?"


    "Of course, those that are worthy of my master must have divine beasts or those that cultivate ancient cultivation methods!" The fibula answered.


    "Are you saying that the Central State Crown Prince has a divine beast? What is that? " Zhao Mingzhu''s eyes shined as she asked.


    "It''s the green dragon. I can almost smell it. The dragon race''s sex drive is really strong." Fife nudged his nose with his paw, as if he had actually smelled something bad.


    The corner of Zhao Mingzhu''s mouth twitched, "The Azure Dragon is much stronger than you?"


    "Hmph, how can the Azure Dragon compare to me? That''s not right, the other nine of the ten Divine Beasts cannot compare to me. " He puffed out his chest proudly.


    "Tsk ¡­" Zhao Mingzhu clearly did not believe it.


    "I have my previous master''s inheritance, so the rest of the divine beasts definitely don''t have it. Also, you will suppress your memories once you follow your new master, so there aren''t many uses for you to help your master." The fibula was displeased.


    "Then what''s the difference between you?" Zhao Mingzhu asked.


    "I''ve already told you that I have the inheritance of my former master, and my memories will not be lost because of my new master. My existence exists to make my master happier."


    "Is that so? "So she''s actually a piece of trash that can''t be beaten or resisted." Zhao Mingzhu curled her lips and returned to the Imperial Consort''s bed.


    "Bastard, you''re the trash, your entire family is trash!" The fibula immediately jumped and cursed.


    Zhao Mingzhu faintly smiled, "Don''t forget that your master is my great-granddaughter and my family. My family will definitely include her as well!"


    Philip was instantly speechless.


    When Rong Hua woke up from his coma, he found himself at home. It was her previous life''s home.


    Trembling, she got up and walked to the door. Outside, she could hear the sounds of her brother and sister playing, interspersed with her mother''s scolding, saying that they were ignorant.


    He gently pushed the door open. Sure enough, there were shadows of family in the living room. His father was reading the newspaper while his mother was knitting sweaters while scolding her brother and sister.


    Heavens, this was a scene that she wanted to see even in her dreams. Had she died and been reborn?


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua became extremely excited. If she was reborn, then her family wouldn''t die!


    She had just run to her mother''s side to give her a big hug when the French windows were broken and a group of people wearing camouflage clothes rushed in.


    The screams of her family pierced her heart.


    "Luo Tian, get out here! I know you''re up to no good!" Rong Hua was enraged, she didn''t expect her to return to her family at the time they were attacked.


    This Luo Tian Qi was a spy, he had his eyes on Rong Hua''s ability to break the traps, so he wanted her to join her spy organization. Rong Hua rejected it many times, she never thought he would actually attack her home.


    "Oh, how did you know?" Luo Tian Qi jumped in through the window.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth: "Luo Tian Qi, your target is me. Let go of my family and I''ll follow you!"


    "Shouldn''t you be so obedient earlier? If it weren''t for the fact that you repeatedly refused to help me break that Demon God Tomb mechanism, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort today. " Luo Tian sneered.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll follow you now, don''t hurt my family."


    "It''s too late. Even if you come with me now, you won''t be able to make them forget about it." A vicious look flashed across Luo Tian Qi''s eyes.


    Rong Hua grabbed the fruit knife on the table and stabbed it to his heart, "If you dare hurt them, I''ll bring my power with me to hell."


    Luo Tian Qi''s eyes flashed, "Alright, come with me."


    Rong Hua knew that even if she followed him, he wouldn''t let his family off. It was very possible that once they left, those assassins would come back.


    "Why must you open the Demon God''s Tomb, Allheaven?" Rong Hua asked a question that she had never been able to get an answer to.


    Luo Tian Qi looked at her with a bit of surprise, "You know about the Demon God Tomb?"


    "Answer me!" Rong Hua pressed the knife into her body.


    "Good good good, let me tell you, do you see this? It was filmed by my father abroad, and it was studied to come from a mysterious space. If we can uncover this secret, then we can all become people with superpowers. Therefore, I must transport the things in the Demon God Tomb away, and at that time I will be the world''s number one superhuman. " The corners of Luo Tian Qi''s mouth were twitching in excitement.


    Rong Hua frowned, if what he said was true, then was Earth really related to the Devil Soul Continent?


    A gunshot rang out, sending Rong Hua''s fruit knife flying.


    Luo Tian Qi laughed, "Except her, no one else is allowed to breathe!"

 C83

    Rong Hua looked angrily at Luo Tian Qi, at the same time she thought of another problem, in the future she would never buy a house in the wilderness.


    He watched as the killer raised his gun. As the senior of the secret service, his father broke free and easily defeated five or six assassins.


    Rong Hua''s spirit was lifted, she couldn''t sit still and wait for death to come. The worst result would be complete annihilation, just like before. If she didn''t fight now, how could she not know the better result?


    Her eyes turned cold. It didn''t matter if this was a dream or an illusion, without effort, there would be no reward.


    "Ten thousand li of ice!" Rong Hua instinctively used her magic.


    She didn''t expect that the magic would really come out. Everything around her, including her family, was instantly frozen.


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she hurriedly unfrozen her family.


    "Little... Hua... Don''t be so big... "Great effort." Rong Hua''s mother didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Hua apologetically said, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t control myself for a moment."


    His family was safe, but they were still here. They would wake up when the ice melted.


    Father Rong said, "Little Hua, your world has opened up for you. You should go live your life now."


    Rong Hua frowned and looked at Father Rong, "What are you saying? My world? "


    Father Rong nodded. "You are not our biological child. I picked you up when I was completing the mission. At that time, your body would have a mysterious power. I knew that you wouldn''t be on our side."


    Rong Hua looked at them in a daze. She stretched out her arms to hug her mother, but her mother took a few steps back.


    "You should leave. We''ll be safe if you leave."


    "Mom ¡­" Rong Hua''s heart felt as if it was being torn apart. So it turns out that he wasn''t their biological child, and his mother was even afraid of him, afraid that she would bring disaster upon him.


    Brother? Sister? Rong Hua looked at them.


    However, her older brother and younger sister didn''t want to look at her, but the resentment in their eyes was clear.


    That''s right, he had brought so much danger to his family and even threatened their lives, so it was normal for them to have such a reaction.


    Being rejected by her family, what was the point of her living? Who else would love her?


    "Rong Hua, wake up!"


    A shout immediately resounded in Rong Hua''s mind, she instantly remembered that she had already transmigrated, so all of this was fake.


    "It''s fine if they''re fake, I still want to see them." Rong Hua looked sorrowfully at her family.


    Rong Hua, do you want to die? Hurry up and wake up! "


    Rong Hua was shaken awake by the sound of her voice, she didn''t even return to her previous life, who was it that wanted him to die? Was it an inner demon or something?


    No matter what, how could she give up her second life so easily?


    Rong Hua struggled to open his eyes, only to see a resolute and handsome face. His eyes were filled with anxiety and anger.


    "You can finally bear to wake up."


    "Ye Qingtian? Why is it you? " Rong Hua surveyed her surroundings, recalling the incident when she saw Ye Qingtian before she fainted.


    "If I don''t come, you''ll die." Ye Qingtian angrily said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "What does my death have to do with you?" Was there a need to be so magnanimous?


    Ye Qingtian choked, "It is indeed none of my business whether you die or not, but you have the purple flame in your body. If you die, the purple flame will disappear."


    "Purple flame?" "So that''s how it is. Your goal is the purple flame and not me." Rong Hua sneered, she didn''t know why she felt such a small sense of loss in her heart.


    "Hmph. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''ve already assimilated with you, I would have already taken the purple flame and left. Who cares if you die or not?" Ye Qingtian sneered.


    Rong Hua immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "You''re so powerful, kill me and steal the purple flames."


    "I already said that it''s divine fire, I can''t steal it away from you." Ye Qingtian clenched his teeth.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Since we can''t fight over them, then don''t put on a face of arrogance. I won''t do that."


    Ye Qingtian pinched the center of his brows. This damned girl was truly difficult to deal with. He had risked so much to save her, but she didn''t appreciate his help at all.


    Rong Hua moved her body a bit. The injuries from being attacked by the two magical beasts had mostly healed. It was most likely Ye Qingtian''s masterpiece. However, she would not thank him. After all, he was someone with an ulterior motive.


    Ye Qingtian saw that Rong Hua didn''t respond, so she continued to walk forward and became furious, "Damned woman, where are you going?"


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "I''m going to the Death Lake."


    "That''s not a place you can go." Ye Qingtian warned her.


    "None of your business." Rong Hua stubbornly walked forward.


    "What about the people in space?"


    "Knock him out. It''s fine as long as he doesn''t die." Rong Hua didn''t want to reveal the God Beast Dimension.


    "Duan Canghai is not here." Ye Qingtian said faintly.


    Rong Hua frowned and laughed coldly: "You don''t have to lie to me, I know he was teleported to the Death Lake."


    Ye Qingtian angrily said, "Duan Canghai is the root of the royal family of the Eastern Continent. It is impossible for them to kill such an important person."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You don''t need to say anything. I will only believe you after I see for myself."


    "Why are you so stubborn? Do you want me to knock you out and take you away?" Ye Qingtian wanted to do it.


    Rong Hua coldly said, "Can you make me faint for a lifetime?"


    Ye Qingtian was in a rage, he indeed couldn''t make Rong Hua lose consciousness for the rest of her life.


    Rong Hua had walked quite a distance, but she could feel Ye Qingtian following him. Just what did this fellow want? The people in the God Beast''s dimension couldn''t stay unconscious. They had to find an opportunity to throw it out.


    "Throw the person inside your God Beast''s space away." Ye Qingtian coldly snorted.


    Rong Hua''s scalp went numb. This fellow actually knew her secret. Just what was he trying to do? So what if purple fire was a divine flame?


    Although this place was shrouded in fog, there were different days and nights. The sky gradually darkened, and Rong Hua didn''t notice the presence of magical beasts. Thus, she found a random place to rest.


    Ye Qingtian sat down not far from her. From his appearance, it seemed that he was cultivating.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and released the few people from the God Beast Dimension. These fellows were still unconscious.


    Zhao Mingzhu asked, "Just what did you dream?"


    Rong Hua remained silent for a moment before she told her manager everything. There was nothing to hide if she wasn''t Feng Wu Hua.


    Hearing this, Zhao Mingzhu did not have much of a reaction, and only laughed, "No wonder those people that have always been trash suddenly became stronger, but I feel that instead of possessing you, your soul returned instead of being possessed. Otherwise, your body and soul would not have such a high degree of compatibility. As for whether you are Feng Wu Hua or Rong Hua, there is no need to pursue the matter any further.


    "Really?" Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief after hearing this. No matter if it was to comfort herself or something else, she always felt that using someone else''s body was very awkward. After hearing Zhao Mingzhu''s words, the awkwardness in her heart disappeared.


    "Oh right, your family really doesn''t want you anymore? Then did you open the Demon God''s Tomb? " Zhao Mingzhu was more interested in this.

 C84

    Rong Hua said, "Luo Tian Qi and his gang captured me, but my father ¡­" Even my father led people to destroy them, and I accepted the country''s order to open the Demon God Tomb.


    When I opened the Demon God Tomb, there were six demon god statues. They were facing a skeleton hand, which was holding a brilliant and shining ball. It was a big one.


    When I lied on the ground and looked at it, I didn''t know why I had come to this world and entered Feng Wu Hua''s body. "


    "Are you saying that a very gorgeous ball can emit light?" Zhao Mingzhu''s voice was somewhat shaky.


    "Yeah, do you know what it is?" Rong Hua asked.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that''s the Chaos Pearl. Quickly, check if you have any Chaos Pearls in your body!" Zhao Mingzhu urged.


    Rong Hua frowned, she carefully examined her body, but there was no sign of the chaos pearl, "No!"


    Zhao Mingzhu frowned and asked, "Could I be wrong?" Didn''t the Pearl of Primal Chaos come to this world with you? "


    The peroneal eyeball rotated and asked in a telepathic voice, "Master, is your space the chaos bead?"


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Isn''t the space in the storage ring?"


    "No, I have never seen Master having such a space, so I feel that your space is formed by the Pearl of Primal Chaos. Furthermore, since it can grow, it will definitely become a small world in the future." Philip said.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, this wasn''t impossible, he took off the transparent ring and placed it on the ground before entering the space. Indeed, the soul appeared in the space.


    After confirming her imagination, she immediately withdrew her soul. She had been misled by the ring the whole time. Her space was basically inside her body.


    "Great, master''s space will definitely grow into a new world."


    Rong Hua didn''t care about this. She picked up the transparent ring. "Is this ring useless?"


    Philip said, "Take it with you. It would be better to use it as a camouflage."


    Rong Hua nodded and put on his storage ring. In the future, she might meet someone who could see her storage ring, and at that time she could even use it as a cover for space.


    Knowing that the bead was falling behind, Rong Hua''s heart was at ease, so she closed her eyes and began to rest.


    After a while, Li Ka and the others woke up. They looked around in confusion.


    Rong Hua said, "You can go."


    Li Ka looked towards Rong Hua, "You saved us?"


    Rong Hua shook her head and pointed at Ye Qingtian, "He saved us."


    Li Ka stood up and came to Ye Qingtian''s side and said, "Many thanks for saving me."


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted without even raising his eyelids.


    Li Ka felt a bit awkward, he came to Rong Hua''s side: "Are you going back?"


    "I''m going to the Lake of Death to find someone." Rong Hua shook her head.


    "Then we''ll go back first." Li Ka had finally finished his mission of escorting Situ Bluesea home safely.


    "Be careful on your way." Rong Hua didn''t have much of an interest in them, since they didn''t interact much.


    Ye Qingtian opened his eyes and said, "Do you have a map?"


    Li Ka did not dare to hide anything from his savior. He took out a map and said, "This is the route I took before, but without the Lake of Death, the beasts that occupy this place are not people I can meet."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, took the map and looked at it before throwing it back, "Let''s go."


    "Yes sir!" Li Ka immediately left with his men.


    He squatted on Rong Hua''s shoulder and sized up Ye Qingtian. This man was as handsome as Duan Canghai, but his entire body exuded an unapproachable coldness. In this aspect, he was far inferior to Duan Canghai''s gentleness.


    A night passed. When Rong Hua woke up, she discovered that her body had an additional layer of warm magic. Needless to say, it was done by Ye Qingtian. This cold underworld king actually had a gentle side to him.


    Rong Hua didn''t pay any attention to him. After sshe took out something to eat, he continued walking towards the Death Lake.


    Ye Qingtian''s face turned dark, but he didn''t say anything.


    Along the way, they met quite a few high level magical beasts. Rong Hua didn''t even need to act before being killed by Ye Qingtian, so the low level magical beasts didn''t dare to come.


    A few days later, Rong Hua finally walked out of the forest and a black lake appeared in front of him.


    The lake was shrouded in a light green mist. He had not expected the entire lake to be poisonous.


    Rong Hua walked around the lake, but there was no sign of Duan Canghai.


    "Do you believe it?" Ye Qingtian coldly asked.


    Rong Hua glanced at Ye Qingtian. This man was both domineering and tyrannical, but he was also gentle. Every day when she was asleep, he would place a barrier around his to keep his warm and drive away the bugs. And even though he knew that his trip here had been in vain, he still continued to quietly protect him.


    According to Duan Canghai''s ability, if he was sent to the Forest of Death, he would definitely be able to escape unscathed. Therefore, it was a good thing that the Lake of Death did not have a trace of him.


    Because of this, he appeared to be too paranoid, so Rong Hua''s good impression of Ye Qingtian increased a lot.


    "Did the Dongzhou Imperial Family really not bring Duan Canghai here?"


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "Unless they don''t want to continue to be royalty."


    "But ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t understand what had happened to the rumors she had heard.


    "Maybe someone wants you dead." Ye Qingtian made a guess.


    A light flashed through Rong Hua''s mind, she wished for him to die? Wasn''t that the Feng family''s father and daughter? She had been too impulsive this time.


    "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Ye Qingtian was stunned.


    "I said I was sorry." Rong Hua was fuming.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua, she was like a small, awkward dog, very... Lovely.


    Unfortunately, before he could forgive her for her words, the lake water had already turned into a pot of boiling water.


    Ye Qingtian''s expression changed and he went to Rong Hua''s side to hug her. The lake water fell and the barrier Ye Qingtian laid down was corroded by the lake water with a sizzling sound.


    "Let''s go!" Ye Qingtian carried Rong Hua and rushed into the forest.


    However, the lake water did not allow them to succeed. It was as if they had a spirit of their own, transforming into a transparent lion beast that stood in front of them.


    "The lake water here is poisonous. If you touch even a little bit of it, you will die." Ye Qingtian warned.


    Rong Hua frowned, "What about entering the God Beast''s dimension?"


    "It''s useless. There are powerful demon beasts in the lake, so it''s possible that they are in human form. If they don''t want us to enter the God Beast''s dimension, they definitely won''t be able to enter." Ye Qingtian shook his head.


    "Can you let us in?"


    Philip leaned on Rong Hua''s shoulder and shook her head, "I can''t even enter by myself, that guy knows the Space Laws."


    They were not afraid of high level demon beasts, but they were afraid of abnormal demon beasts. The one they were facing right now was a abnormal demon beast, it could teleport since it had mastered the law of space.


    Ye Qingtian took out his great sword and slashed at the water beast, but unfortunately, it was made of water, so it only had the original attack of a beast, but it didn''t have any magic. This way, it wouldn''t be killed.


    However after looking at it for awhile, Rong Hua realized that something wasn''t right, "She''s playing with us."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Yes." He looked at the forest and saw that it was less than ten feet away. As long as he entered the forest, he would be safe.


    "Afraid?" Ye Qingtian held Rong Hua in one hand and her huge blade in the other.

 C85

    Rong Hua raised his head and saw that strong and handsome face, her heart was abnormally calm: "No!"


    "Alright!" Ye Qingtian smiled.


    Rong Hua was stunned, this fellow''s smile was actually so beautiful, even she was in a trance.


    In the moment that Rong Hua became infatuated, Ye Qingtian lifted her up and threw her into the forest with a barrier.


    Rong Hua screamed and tried her best to adjust her posture to look at Ye Qingtian. In order to throw him out, she removed the surrounding enchantment. The water beast''s sharp claws fiercely grabbed his shoulder, instantly causing her flesh and blood to fly everywhere!


    "Ye Qingtian!" Rong Hua exclaimed.


    The water beast looked back. Rong Hua had already fallen into the forest, but it didn''t chase after him. It used one of its claws to step on Ye Qingtian, proudly holding its head high.


    Rong Hua clenched her teeth and went over.


    The water beast was shocked, it didn''t think that Rong Hua would pounce.


    Rong Hua''s right hand was holding the one and only Soul Slaying Blade, with a flip of her jade hand, the Soul Slaying Blade rotated and attacked the water beast, the water beast was split in half.


    The lake water was poisonous. Ye Qingtian''s body was covered with the lake water, and the sizzling sounds were constantly emitted.


    Rong Hua quickly took out the devil spring water to wash the water off Ye Qingtian''s body, but a large part of his face was still corroded, dripping with blood, it was extremely malevolent.


    "Let''s go!" Rong Hua carried Ye Qingtian up.


    Unfortunately, the water beast had already recovered and even started to change its appearance. In the end, it turned into a big hand that tightly held the two of them.


    Ye Qingtian scolded, "Bastard, why did you come back?"


    "It started because of me. I can''t leave you alone." Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said.


    "We won''t be able to escape now." Ye Qingtian closed his eyes as he suddenly realized that all his dreams and dreams had all been for naught.


    Rong Hua clenched her teeth. When he first arrived in this world, she didn''t think about living a good life, but she decided to die a good life. How laughable was that?


    The two of them looked at each other, and the estrangement between them had completely disappeared. After all, there were plenty of people who went through tribulations together, but there were very few who lived and died together.


    "What use is purple fire to you?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian never thought that Rong Hua would be so calm. Facing death, he calmly asked a question.


    "The Purple Flame can help me refine a medicine. After I finish refining it, I want to save someone very important to me." Ye Qingtian replied without any hesitation.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "If we can survive, then I will definitely help you refine it. But right now, I am unable to control the Purple Flame. Every time I use it to refine medicine, it will burn to ash."


    "Haha ¡­" Ye Qingtian chuckled.


    Rong Hua discovered that when he smiled, it was as if the snow had melted and a warm feeling assaulted him. Unfortunately, such a handsome face had been corroded.


    "The purple flame is a divine flame. Only those with the divine bloodline can subdue it and use it, and the medicinal ingredients it refines are naturally extraordinary as well."


    "So that''s how it is. Zi Huo is definitely unhappy with the fact that I have wasted so much of my talent!" Rong Hua smiled.


    "Has Zi Huo not contacted you?" Ye Qingtian frowned.


    "No, when I fought, I covered my weapon with purple fire. Afterwards, I didn''t have any chances to use it ¡­" Rong Hua''s eyes lit up. After feeling that the demon god was different, she started to rely on him. It had been a long time since she used her Purple Flame.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Hold me tightly."


    Rong Hua was shocked, she still extended her arms to hug him, too bad his height was too short and it didn''t match, just like an adult hugging a child.


    Ye Qingtian''s body stiffened for a moment before relaxing, "Use the purple flames to envelop us."


    Rong Hua hesitated, "Won''t it hurt you?"


    "No way!" The simple word made it impossible for anyone to doubt him.


    Rong Hua calmly released the purple fire. When the purple fire wrapped around the two of them, she felt her body relax and the enormous pressure disappeared.


    Neither of them spoke, only the sound of water evaporating.


    "Huala ¡­" When the thing in the lake sensed how powerful Rong Hua''s Purple Flame was, it withdrew the water.


    Ye Qingtian looked towards the center of the lake where there was a huge whirlpool.


    "It''s coming up."


    Rong Hua looked towards the center of the lake, there floated a platform, on it was a golden cross, the strangest thing was a green haired weirdo. Taking a closer look, it was actually a strange object with nine heads and serpents on it.


    "It''s the Nine Infants." Ye Qingtian immediately recognized it.


    Rong Hua frowned. There''s actually a monster like the Nine Infants. The tree says that the Nine Infants is a class of nine-headed monsters and monstrous snakes that can spit water and fire to cause disaster. However, his companion beast was perfidy, a legendary divine beast. Therefore, it wouldn''t be weird for there to be nine babies in this world.


    "Didn''t the Nine Infant get killed?" Rong Hua asked. She remembered that Houyi shot the Nine Infants.


    Ye Qingtian said, "How could that be? It has nine lives, but I don''t know which senior sealed it. From the looks of it, it must be on that stage."


    Rong Hua nodded. With her sharp eyes, she saw something at the foot of the Nine Infants. When she took a closer look, she was immediately shocked.


    "It''s the Cauldron of Shennong."


    Ye Qingtian looked at it and nodded, "With Shen Nong Cauldron, you can use the Purple Flame to refine medicine."


    "Why?" Rong Hua blurted out.


    Ye Qingtian patiently explained, "Shen Nong Cauldron can absorb any flame. If you use purple fire to refine ordinary herbs, it will turn to ash. However, once you place it in the cauldron, the temperature will be reduced to a suitable temperature for that medicine."


    Needless to say, Rong Hua understood this point. The temperature of the purple fire was too high, but with Shen Nong Cauldron, it was equivalent to a temperature monitor.


    "Right now, I can extract the medicinal liquid with 100% purity, but why do I feel that it would be even better?" Rong Hua wasn''t so arrogant as to think that she was already the most powerful drug refiner.


    "That''s because you''ve come into contact with too few medicinal ingredients. You''ll understand the difference if you come in contact with more." Ye Qingtian glanced at Rong Hua. She was indeed a drug refining genius. Otherwise, Zi Huo wouldn''t recognize her master.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Can we get that Shen Nong Cauldron?"


    Ye Qingtian was silent. He couldn''t say anything about this. Although the Nine Infant was trapped, it was good at controlling water and fire. If it went over, it would be corroded by the water or burned to death.


    "Crack crack crack ¡­" Something broke.


    Rong Hua''s face paled, "That frame is about to shatter."


    Ye Qingtian clenched his teeth and said, "We will attack now. You will be the main attacker and use fire. Think of a way to cut off nine of its heads at the same time. Otherwise, we won''t be able to kill it."


    Rong Hua nodded, once the Nine Infants escaped, they would definitely die, right now it was too late to even run so they had to give it their all.


    "How do we get there?" Rong Hua knew that Xiao Hong wouldn''t dare come out, the air here was poisonous to it.


    "Watch me." Ye Qingtian took out a banana leaf fan and it immediately enlarged after it landed.


    The two stood up and Ye Qingtian flew over with a fan.


    The head in the middle of the Nine Infants stood up, and the dragon''s face revealed a human face. "Fresh human flesh ¡­"

 C86

    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "Who sealed you here?"


    "Hmph, isn''t that the old fart Shen Nong? "It''s actually not afraid of my poison locking me here. Once I''m free, I''ll definitely slaughter all of its descendants!" The Nine Infants savagely said.


    Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian looked at each other and attacked at the same time without greeting the other. The Nine Infants were stunned for a moment before they sinisterly smiled, "You dare to sneak attack this sovereign!"


    Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua wouldn''t waste words with it. As the huge blade and soul slaying came crashing down, the heads on both sides of the Nine Infants were caught by the Shen Nong Cauldron below.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t chop off nine heads this time. The one in the middle raised its head and howled towards the sky. The severed neck instantly grew a new head. However, it wasn''t a dragon head but a snake head.


    "You''re courting death!" The nine Nascent Souls roared and the surrounding water quickly formed into a huge whirlpool. Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian couldn''t stand still and were almost sucked into the lake.


    The two of them looked at each other again and attacked the middle head of the Nine Infants. The Nine Infants could not avoid it. The head was chopped into several pieces and fell into the Shen Nong Cauldron.


    The other eight heads of the Nine Infants sprayed water and fire, and the head in the middle also grew out. However, it was unable to transform into a human face right now.


    The two of them struck out once more.


    Ye Qingtian''s face had already been disfigured, so he didn''t care about his own face as he chopped off four heads of the nine nascent soul.


    Rong Hua didn''t go all out and only chopped down three of them. Seeing that the Nine Infants was about to escape, Ye Qingtian gave a loud roar as he let out a huge blade and cut down the other two heads of the Nine Infants.


    Unfortunately, the head of the Nine Infant was not chopped off at the same time. Its body shook violently and its neck began to wiggle. It was likely that the nine heads were going to grow out again.


    Rong Hua looked apologetically at Ye Qingtian. If she didn''t dodge the fire and water attack, she and Ye Qingtian could have split off all nine heads.


    Ye Qingtian lightly smiled to show his comfort.


    Rong Hua looked at his face and her heart inexplicably shook. It wasn''t because he was disfigured and looked terrifying, but because ¡­ I feel very cool.


    In her previous life, her profession was special, so she had seen many men with injuries on their faces. Gradually, she felt that only men with injuries on their faces could be called men.


    "Be careful!" Ye Qingtian pushed the dazed Rong Hua away and the nine baby''s neck exploded. The nine snake heads shot out and bit him.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold as she transformed into a spinning ball that flew out and cut off the 9 heads.


    The Nine Infant''s body was instantly enveloped by the great fire and eventually turned into ashes and was caught by the Shennong Cauldron below.


    "How are you?" Rong Hua anxiously hugged Ye Qingtian, both his hands and legs were bitten by a snake, while the other one directly pierced into Ye Qingtian''s chest.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua and said, "If you can refine a Rank 9 Soul Replenishing Pill, you must send one to the Central Region Palace of Goddess ¡­ Save... "Mystic Moon."


    Rong Hua gritted his teeth, "No, if you die, I swear I will never refine the Soul Restoring Pill again."


    Ye Qingtian opened his eyes wide and closed them powerlessly in the end.


    Rong Hua''s heart chilled, this undesirable fellow died?


    "Hey ¡­" Rong Hua immediately investigated Ye Qingtian''s life force, luckily she still had a breath of air left.


    "Rumble ¡­" The platform began to collapse.


    Rong Hua immediately sent Ye Qingtian and Shen Nong Ding back into the God Beast''s space, but when she tried to leave, there was nothing under his feet. A big hole appeared in the middle of the platform and she fell down without any warning.


    A wave of dizziness hit him, Rong Hua couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted.


    After who knows how long, Rong Hua woke up. She blinked and found herself lying in the wilderness.


    "What is this place?" Rong Hua immediately sat up and looked around.


    "If you fall into a teleportation circle, I have a feeling that this is a small world."


    "Small world?" Rong Hua couldn''t react.


    "It''s just a secret plane, do you understand?" Philip said.


    Rong Hua nodded, if she didn''t understand anymore she would really be an idiot.


    "Xiao Hong, go fly around and see if there''s any chance of you making a map!"


    Xiao Hong immediately flew out. It was still carrying the meatball, but because the meatball was wearing clothes, it held the clothes in its mouth and did not swallow them this time.


    After two hours, Little Red flew back. "I can make a map. This place isn''t big, but there''s no way out!"


    Rong Hua frowned as she took out the movie beads. There were so many of them, so it wasn''t a waste to make a map. After all, a three-dimensional map was much better than a flat map.


    After the map was completed, Rong Hua added in her magic, and the entire picture of the secret plane appeared in front of him. So this was a basin, surrounded by white mist, and the basin was flat.


    "There''s a house there. Could it be that someone lives in a secret plane?"


    "Of course there are. There are many mystic realms like this. However, not everyone can create such a mystic realm. They must be at the Empyrean God level." Explanation of peroneal region.


    Rong Hua nodded. She thought for a moment and brought out Ye Qingtian. This fellow still hasn''t died, so it''s about time.


    "It seems that this fellow''s companion beast is heavily injured and is in a coma. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so weak."


    "Do you know what his companion beast is?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s the Azure Dragon." The fibula answered.


    "It''s actually an Azure Dragon. No wonder he knows that I have the God Beast Dimension. Does Duan Canghai know that I have the God Beast''s dimension? "


    Philip thought for a moment before saying, "Of the ten great magical beasts, only the Four Sacred Beasts can sense the remaining Divine Beasts. Sour Eye doesn''t count, so he doesn''t know."


    Rong Hua nodded: "That''s good."


    This secret realm was truly small. Rong Hua arrived at the central region after an hour of walking. There were around a hundred families living here.


    An old man fishing by the lake saw Rong Hua, he immediately stood up and asked, "Little girl, where did you come from?"


    Rong Hua didn''t hide anything. "We came from the Rising Sun City of the Demon God Continent."


    "Oh, so the name of the outside world has already been changed to the Demon God Continent." The old man sighed.


    Rong Hua quickly explained, "It''s also called the Devil Soul Continent."


    "Demon Soul Continent? It''s about the same. " It was obvious that this was the first time the old man had heard this term.


    "I wonder what is the name that uncle knows?" Rong Hua asked curiously.


    The old man stroked his beard and laughed, "I heard that my wife... Grandfather said that the outside world is called the Primordius Continent, and at that time, the gods, humans and ghosts all lived on the same level. "


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. They all live on the same plane? Is that person human, ghost, or ghost?


    "By the way, ma''am... Grandfather said that after the war, no one knew the specifics. " The old man seemed to be recalling something.


    Rong Hua was worried about Ye Qingtian''s body, so she asked, "Uncle, do you have a doctor here?"


    "Oh, yes. Our people here all know medicine. If you want the best medicine, then go and find our clan leader." The old man pointed. "She lives in that house over there."

 C87

    "Thank you, uncle!" Rong Hua carried Ye Qingtian and went to look for the chief.


    The house here has no door but a simple curtain.


    "May I ask if the Patriarch is here? "I''m Rong Hua''s outsider, my friend has been heavily injured, please treat him."


    An aged voice came from inside the room, "Come in!"


    Rong Hua carried Ye Qingtian and entered. The room was a bit dark, an old man dressed in a white long robe sat inside.


    "Greetings, Patriarch." Rong Hua bowed.


    "Yes." The chief didn''t tie his hair, he didn''t have a beard, his voice was low and deep, and the clothes he wore were very neutral, Rong Hua couldn''t figure out her gender at the moment.


    "It seems you have fought with the Nine Infants." The head was able to see through Ye Qingtian''s injuries with a single glance.


    "Yes." Rong Hua placed Ye Qingtian in front of the chief.


    The chief glanced at him and said, "I can extend his life, but you must find the antidote yourself."


    "This... "Junior does not know the recipe." Rong Hua was a bit depressed.


    "No worries, there''s a pharmacopoeia in the house over there. Go take a look. It''s up to you to find out when you can concoct the antidote." The Patriarch actually did not save him.


    Rong Hua asked in astonishment, "Can he still hold on?"


    The chief laughed, "What do you think?" He took out a box from his bosom. After opening it, he found a Frozen Soul Pearl. This Frozen Soul Pearl could keep a person''s body from rotting and a last breath of life like Ye Qingtian could keep him in this state without dying.


    "Thank you clan head, I will look for the antidote right now!" Rong Hua wasn''t unreasonable either.


    "En!" The chief stuffed the Frozen Soul Pearl into Ye Qingtian''s arms.


    Rong Hua immediately went into the room beside, and in the end there was a wooden puppet inside. When it saw Rong Hua, it immediately said, "Trial Challenger, please start reading."


    "You only need to read these books?"


    The wooden puppet said, "That''s right, we should read books for two hours, refine medicine for two hours, and split our focus by reading books. Fight! "Alchemy failed, fight!"


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched, at the same time he looked at the whip in the wooden puppet''s hand, she decided to hurry up and go read.


    The room was filled with books, but there was a book on the only table.


    After sitting down, Rong Hua started flipping through the paper. So, not only were there formulas written here, there were also many talismans that were made. However, they weren''t offensive, such as Beauty Pellet, Antithirst Pellet, Fasting Pellet. Glyphs were dedusting talismans, rainfall talismans, and kindling talismans.


    These were all things that could be used in daily life. After learning them, one would no longer have to fear the difficulty of surviving in the wild.


    The talisman, however, was something she had never come into contact with before and needed beast skin, beast blood, and other items. Fortunately, there was a talisman brush here, and the talisman brush was not an ordinary brush, but a pen shaped carving knife.


    Philip looked at it and said, "This pen is so rotten, look at this one!"


    Rong Hua blankly stared at his fibula, only to see it pull out a white brush from its hair ¡­


    "Are you sure this is for drawing talismans?"


    "Of course, this is a divine tool. Back then, I ¡­" I can''t remember, where did you steal it from? "


    Rong Hua looked at Philip with a funny smile, but this fellow''s dazed face had already sunk into her memories.


    She took a look at the brush and discovered that it wasn''t an ordinary brush. Usually, the tip of the brush would have holes in it that allowed the beast blood to flow out, but that wasn''t the case. The tip of the pen was an extremely thin needle.


    With that in mind, she directly took out the beast blood pen and placed it into the bottle containing the beast blood. A bottle containing fifty milliliters of beast blood was enough; after all, the amount of blood in the heart of a magical beast was not much when it died.


    The magic thing was that as soon as the pen was placed into the bottle, the blood automatically entered the pen. The white pen holder quickly turned blood-red.


    When she took out the pen, there was still some liquid inside the bottle. However, it was not red but slightly yellow. Could it be that this pen could purify the blood?


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua became excited. She picked up a palm-sized animal hide. She didn''t know what kind of demon beast it was, but it was soft and flexible to the touch, and snow-white.


    Rong Hua recalled that she had decided to create the dedusting talisman first. He felt that the talisman was just like a drawing. Once she found the first stroke, it would be easy to handle.


    The dedusting talisman wasn''t too hard, so she practiced it once in her mind before opening her eyes and drawing as fast as a dragon.


    Just as he was putting away the brush, a red light appeared on the beast skin. The red light flashed and disappeared. The beast skin looked rather extraordinary at this moment.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed. Wasn''t being able to succeed in drawing talismans for the first time just too amazing?


    Taking advantage of the excitement in her heart, Rong Hua continued to draw a few more times. If she failed this time, the only thing she failed was to turn her animal skin into ashes. There wouldn''t be any side effects.


    After Rong Hua finished reading all the books in the room, she also made some medicinal pills and talismans before leaving the room.


    The Patriarch was sleeping with his eyes closed. Ye Qingtian was lying on the bed beside him, and judging from his complexion, he should be fine.


    "Patriarch, I''m done reading."


    The chief seemed to be shocked. He opened his eyes and sized up Rong Hua, "Who are you?"


    Rong Hua was speechless. Was he doing this on purpose?


    The clan head thought for a moment and said, "I remember now. You''re on the same side as that brat. What did I ask you to do?"


    Rong Hua sighed, "Please let me refine my own medicine. I have seen and refined the medicine formulas and talismans in the house, but there are no herbs here to concoct antidotes."


    "Oh, what poison?" The Patriarch''s eyes began to grow blank again.


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched, "Nine Infant''s poison."


    "Oh, it''s the poison of the Nine Infants. Do you have the medicinal essence and flesh of the Nine Infants?" the patriarch asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I do, but I''m missing a medicinal ingredient."


    "Less what?" The patriarch asked, and then muttered: "How did the Nine Infants die? Wouldn''t there be no one watching the entrance? I''m afraid it''ll be troublesome in the future. "


    Rong Hua was stunned, could it be that the Nine Infants were used to guard the entrance? Then why place the Shen Nong Cauldron?


    She did not ask this question as the Shen Nong Cauldron was a good item, so she kept silent with the idea of not revealing her wealth.


    "I''m asking you, what''s missing?" The chief looked towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua replied, "Smelting Blood Flower."


    "Oh, Smelting Blood Flower, you can see it when you go out and turn right then turn right then turn right again." After saying that, the chief closed his eyes again.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, turning right, right, right, are you sure you aren''t circling?


    However, she still followed the Patriarch''s instructions to turn right and walk straight ahead. Not long after, she saw a fork in the road. She turned right ¡­


    It wasn''t the Patriarch''s fault that he said three right turns. Rong Hua had indeed come across three forks in the road. She turned right and indeed saw the Smelting Blood Flower in front of the third right.


    However, these Blood Smelting Flowers grew on a large piece of jade. Not only were there many other herbs, Rong Hua was extremely excited. Every single one of them was enough to make the storage space in the storage ring to flourish.

 C88

    She wasn''t thinking of selling it, but of growing it. As long as she could support it, there would be a lot more to it in the future.


    As soon as he came out of the reminiscing, he said in surprise, "Isn''t this the magical pesticide field?"


    "What pesticide fields?" Rong Hua asked.


    The jade piece in front of him was floating in the air, covering an area of about a hundred square meters. The jade piece was two feet thick and emerald green.


    "Divine pesticide fields are Shennong''s personal medicine fields. Do you think these herbs grow on jade plates?" Jump up and take a look. " Philip said.


    Rong Hua suspiciously jumped up. So this wasn''t a piece of jade at all, but a huge jade groove with black soil in it.


    "Can this be stored in the space?"


    He pointed at a plant in the middle of the groove and said, "Look at that. It''s the spirit of this herb field. Go and try dripping some blood."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and took out Shen Nong Ding. She dripped a drop of her essence blood onto the cauldron, and a flowing light flashed around Shen Nong Ding. Rong Hua immediately heard a soft voice, "Master."


    "Are you an artifact spirit?"


    The voice said, "Yes, that ugly bastard was very noisy. Did Master kill him?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, it died. Do you know what the medicine spirit in the medicinal field likes?"


    "Medicine spirit, she likes me!" The artifact spirit said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "So she likes you. Then why don''t you tell her and follow me?"


    The artifact spirit thought for a moment and said, "That''s good too. That way, we''ll be able to be together with you again."


    Rong Hua naturally wouldn''t think of this as a bad idea, so she said, "Let''s go up."


    She carried the pill cauldron that was the size of a human head and flew to the center of the medicinal field.


    At this moment, the medicine spirit turned into a rose-shaped thorn. Only the tip of the rose-shaped thorn fruit had grown on it. It was bright red and glistening.


    Rong Hua extended her hand to pick it, but the artifact spirit called out, "Don''t pick it, that''s a small fruit."


    "Little Fruit?" Needless to say, this must be the medicine spirit''s name: "What''s your name? it wouldn''t just directly call out to the artifact spirit, right? "


    The artifact spirit shook his head and said, "My name is Little Treasure."


    Rong Hua pursed her lips and hid her smile, "It''s pretty good. Should I just drip blood or should you talk to her about the past?"


    "Drop some blood, she''s sleeping." Little Treasure said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head and dripped his blood onto the fruit. The fruit quickly absorbed the blood and the branches began to shake.


    A quarter of an hour later, Little Guo turned into a six year old chubby child.


    "Who are you? Why did you wake me up? I don''t know where Master went, but Master doesn''t want Little Fruit ¡­ "Sob, sob, sob ¡­"


    Rong Hua was speechless. She didn''t know what to do with these inhuman beings that had human emotions. To put it bluntly, she didn''t know how to comfort them.


    Little Treasure jumped out of Rong Hua''s hands and used her three feet to stand on the ground. Her ears had become two hands and she was slightly leaning up with her waist between her legs. "Don''t cry, now we have a new master. Isn''t it better for him to take us out to see the world?"


    Little Guo gradually stopped crying. She just sat down on the ground and used her small hands to pick at the dirt.


    Rong Hua didn''t know what this little thing was thinking, so she didn''t make a sound.


    "Go find the herbs you need," said Philip. "It''s fine if she doesn''t leave. After all, sleeping here is much better than when Little Treasure was guarding the Nine Infants. In the future, I''ll take Little Treasure out to see the outside world."


    Little Treasure looked at Little Guo and jumped into Rong Hua''s arms.


    Rong Hua could only go find that medicinal plant first, but she really didn''t want to give up on the things here. If she could move this medicinal plant field into the storage ring, wouldn''t she be able to refine whatever medicinal plant she wanted?


    When she found the medicinal plant and wanted to leave, Little Fruit came skipping over. "I''ll go with you, but I can''t bear to part with this place."


    Rong Hua was overjoyed. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go out, but that she couldn''t bear to part with this medicinal field.


    Ahh ¡­" Where did you go? " "Little Guo''s face was filled with horror.


    Rong Hua waved her hand and they all entered the space.


    The herb field was right beside the Demon Spring Pool. Zhao Mingzhu''s eyes were wide open, "This, this..." This is the Divine Farmer, Yu Tian! "


    Rong Hua felt that it wasn''t good for Yu Tian to land on the ground, so she let it float up a bit. Fortunately, this Yu Tian was able to automatically float up, and it only took a little bit of magic to change the height.


    Xiao Guo looked at her surroundings in surprise. After a long while, she said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? You caused me to be tangled for so long."


    At this point, it was Rong Hua''s turn to be conflicted. Indeed, humans and beasts were unable to develop any feelings for each other.


    "Go back and refine some medicine. That guy was poisoned in order to save you, after all."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I know." However, that guy told me before I fainted that I must make the Soul Restoring Pill to save Wu Mingyue. It seems like this woman is very important to me.


    Without knowing why, Rong Hua''s heart was actually a bit sour, she didn''t even know why.


    Returning to the Patriarch''s room, Rong Hua said goodbye and went to the inner room to refine medicine, while the Puppeteer stood quietly by the side.


    This time, Rong Hua was going to refine a second level Blood Cleansing Pill. This time, she didn''t squeeze the entire medicinal plant into her juice, but instead separated the roots and chose the right item to use. This was also the main reason why the Demon God Continent could only produce medicine. They didn''t separate the parts of the medicinal plant that could counter each other.


    For example, red dates had the opposite effect. The pulp of the fruit gave birth to blood and nourishing qi. If the entire fruit was placed into the soup, it would have no effect at all.


    This time, she still used her soul power to extract the medicinal liquid. She separated a portion of her soul power into the medicinal cauldron and wrapped the medicinal liquid around it, and when the temperature of the medicinal liquid had reached a certain point, she would add another type of medicinal liquid into it. When the temperature of the medicinal liquid had reached a certain point, she would slowly fuse the two medicinal liquids together.


    When the medicinal liquid came into contact with the other one, it caused a strong repulsion, so Rong Hua had no choice but to use her soul power to wrap around the other one, allowing the two medicinal liquids to separate into two bubbles. Then, she made a small hole in the air and squeezed out the two liquids for fusion.


    This process was extremely slow, and Rong Hua''s soul power was being consumed at a rapid rate.


    When the two liquids finished mixing, Rong Hua began the 3rd one, a total of eight liquids mixing together to form one.


    She looked with satisfaction at the medicinal liquid within Shennong''s cauldron. Because there was a stalk of Blood Refining Flower within the medicinal liquid, the liquid was black and red in color.


    The quality of the medicine used in the Demon God Continent depended on the color: black was a one star color, two stars purple, three stars blue, four stars green, six stars yellow, seven stars orange, eight stars red, nine stars pink, ten stars colorless.


    But Rong Hua''s pill refining was different, the pill''s color grade was the same as the star level of the drug, the one in charge was black, the one in charge was black, and the one in charge was black. In the past, Rong Hua didn''t have any information about this from the pill formulas, she only understood after reading the Patriarch''s collection.


    Currently, the medicinal liquid within the cauldron couldn''t be compressed yet because it wasn''t pure. Rong Hua used her soul power to wrap the medicinal juice, then turned it into a sieve and squeezed the medicinal liquid. The medicinal liquid was filtered time and time again, and finally all the impurities were removed.

 C89

    Rong Hua felt dizzy and dizzy. She quickly drank a large gulp of devil spring water to recover her demon soul''s power.


    Now, with the last bit of condensation and compression left, she stared unwaveringly at the medicinal liquid within the cauldron. The original fist-sized clump of liquid was filtered out and only the size of an egg remained.


    Rong Hua tried her best to compress it, but when the liquid was half solid it was impossible to compress, with just a little more pressure it would explode.


    "Idiot, you won''t divide it into several parts, will you? Who can swallow a pill the size of an egg?! "


    That''s right, why didn''t she think of splitting the medicinal liquid and starting to compress it? As long as he controlled his soul power properly, there would definitely be no explosion.


    Even if someone failed, it wouldn''t turn into a cauldron explosion. At most, it would just cause a few pills to be wasted.


    Rong Hua excitedly split the egg-sized medicinal liquid into a pile of finger-sized medicinal liquids. This way, her soul power would be divided into many portions. She wasn''t able to control her loss well and only had eight medicinal liquids remaining.


    Two hours later, the fingernail-sized, semi-solid medicinal liquid was finally compressed into a solid pill. Each pill was about the size of a soybean, and the pill''s surface was flashing with purple light.


    "Done." The fibula immediately stretched out its claw and stuffed it into its mouth.


    Rong Hua scolded, "Bastard, I spent so much effort to make eight, puke it out for me."


    Philip stuck out his tongue. "Melting in the mouth, savoring the sweet aftertaste, delicious!"


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched, this bastard was simply taking pills for candy.


    Rong Hua carefully put away the remaining seven pills. In the end, the little fruit''s soft and gentle voice sounded, "Give me one, I haven''t eaten snacks in a long time."


    Rong Hua once again looked up to the sky in speechlessness, what things did she raise, and they all exploited her work fruit, but she still threw one pill to the little fruit.


    Xiao Guo threw the pill into her mouth and smacked her lips saying, "Not bad, it''s a pity that this is only a Rank 2 pill. A Rank 10 pill is the most delicious, master is too slow, I don''t know when it will come out."


    Rong Hua almost spat out blood, just how long has she been reborn in this world? At that time, she was still trash. Was it not slow for her to change from a trash to a Tier 2 alchemist in such a short period of time?


    This time, the man was speaking on behalf of Rong Hua: "You''re not slow. Master used to be a fool, she just woke up not long ago."


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said, "Philip, who are you calling a fool?"


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" I didn''t say anything. " The fibular shut up.


    Rong Hua walked out of the inner room and arrived before the chief. When she saw her, she asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    "I''m this man''s friend. I''ve finished concocting the pill." Rong Hua replied.


    "Oh, where''s the medicine?" the patriarch asked.


    Rong Hua took out the pills, the Patriarch opened the bottle and poured out the 7 pills, his eyes gleaming he said: "There are 7 in a furnace of pills? It was two more than the one the old ancestor refined, excellent ¡­ "Awesome!"


    The chief excitedly gave the pill to Rong Hua, "Give it to him to eat."


    Although the Blood Cleansing Pill was a level 2 pill, it was 100 times more effective than a 10 star drug. He woke up not long after he fed a pill to Ye Qingtian.


    "How do you feel?" Rong Hua took out the Ice Soul Pearl and gave it to the Patriarch, who looked at it fiercely, as if pondering what it was.


    "You saved me?" Ye Qingtian''s intuition was that Rong Hua had saved him.


    "Rank 2 pills are not easy to cultivate." Rong Hua smiled.


    Ye Qingtian saw the tiredness on Rong Hua''s face and her heart skipped a beat. An inexplicable feeling of warmth came from a crevice.


    For a moment, a dubious atmosphere surrounded the two who were staring at each other.


    "What happened to your green dragon?"


    Ye Qingtian embarrassedly coughed twice before saying, "The green dragon was born with a very serious illness. I don''t know the specifics, but it taught me a lot of things."


    As long as she had a divine beast, she wouldn''t be an ordinary person.


    "Are there many people on this continent who possess divine beasts?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "Not much. I know Duan Canghai has the Eye of grievance. Others have not discovered him yet."


    Rong Hua bit her lips. "Have you ever been to the God Beast''s dimension before?"


    "No, the Azure Dragon is weak. Even he himself is unable to open the God Beast Dimension." Ye Qingtian replied.


    Rong Hua looked at him, "Do you have a way?"


    "I do, but I have to get the Azure Dragon out. Otherwise, I don''t know what''s wrong with it." Philip said.


    Ye Qingtian waved his hand and opened his palm. In his palm was a green dragon. It was very mini and was as thin as a matchstick.


    Rong Hua took a closer look and felt that it lacked a lot of vitality, unlike the perfidy.


    Philip used his claws to pat the green dragon. Rong Hua''s heart tightened; he was afraid that the green dragon would be killed by his claws.


    "His dragon pearl is gone." Philip said.


    A dragon without a dragon pearl would have lost half its life.


    Ye Qingtian frowned and said, "Then can you find his dragon pearl?"


    After all, it''s not mine, so it can feel it on its own. Oh, its stamina is too poor, so its perception is very weak, my master can help you refine a Water Pellet, eating one every day will make it the same as a normal magical beast, although it won''t be able to recover the abilities of a magical beast, but it''s still stronger than this.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes lit up, "A Source Pill can help it recover its strength? I can refine this pill myself. "


    "You are a man, and water is yin. It is useless to eat what you have refined."


    "Oh." Ye Qingtian looked towards Rong Hua, "Can you..."


    Rong Hua frowned as she looked at him, "If you don''t want to harass me in the future, I''ll help you refine it. As for that Soul Recovery Pill, if I have the ability to refine it, I''ll absolutely not hold it up."


    However, Ye Qingtian didn''t immediately agree. The feeling of being looked down on really didn''t feel good.


    "What is it? You don''t want to? I don''t have any plans, so don''t tell me you really like me. " Rong Hua frowned.


    Ye Qingtian stared at Rong Hua and said word by word, "I really like you."


    This time Rong Hua couldn''t say anything. In a daze, he seemed to see a domineering CEO standing opposite him.


    "What kind of expression is that?" He was the Crown Prince of Central State. When women saw him, they would all cry and shout for him to be their concubine. How could this girl swallow a fly?


    After a long while, Rong Hua finally came back to her senses. "I understand, you have a crush on Zi Huo, which is why you don''t want it to fall into the hands of others. If I do that, becoming one of your women is the safest.


    But you are wrong, I am not a vain woman, nor is I a dodder that can only live by clinging to a tree. I will force the purple flame out of my body and give it to you right now, so you don''t have to use this method to keep me. "


    Ye Qingtian angrily said, "You''re thinking too much. I like you because you''re different from others."


    "Distinct? When you find out that I''m no different from other women, you''ll lose interest. Will I be executed by you or abandoned by you?

 C90

    "No woman will stand out from the masses. I will still be jealous, jealous and evil. I am not a good person." Rong Hua laughed.


    Ye Qingtian lightly smiled, "Don''t worry, it''s not like I''m a good person. As you said, I''m also going to be jealous, jealous, and evil. It''s even more so not a good thing, so we are definitely compatible!"


    When he first met Rong Hua, he was really doing it for Zi Huo, but during this period of contact, he discovered that Rong Hua had a very unique personality. Hence, he already had Rong Hua''s image in his heart. If he had to marry a woman, then she would definitely be the one and only candidate.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "But I don''t like you at all, not to mention loving you, so don''t waste your strength."


    Ye Qingtian''s pupils constricted, "You fell in love with Duan Canghai?"


    "Nope." Rong Hua felt that Duan Canghai was the big brother next door, and it was only because he was the first to extend a helping hand to her that he took the risk for him.


    "You still say that it isn''t?" You charged into the Valley of Death for him. " Ye Qingtian said awkwardly.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "That''s because he''s the first person who treats me well."


    Ye Qingtian suddenly said in a dark tone, "The first person who is good to you is me. Have you forgotten the earring?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes widened. She had really forgotten about this matter. It wouldn''t be excessive to say that Ye Qingtian was the first person to treat her well. However, he had been automatically ignored. Why? Because he was too cold?


    "We are not just here. Let me help you remember." Ye Qingtian rushed over to lock Rong Hua in her arms and kissed him heavily.


    Rong Hua''s mind instantly went blank, she was forcefully kissed again, this detestable man!


    Ye Qingtian''s kiss went from rough to flippant to teasing.


    Rong Hua came back to her senses and pushed Ye Qingtian away, "You bastard."


    "Is it wrong for me to kiss the girl I like?" Ye Qingtian laughed a bit shamelessly this time.


    Rong Hua angrily said, "I don''t like you, so you can''t kiss me. Don''t think that just because you''re the Central State Crown Prince, I like you. The people I like must only have one woman in my life."


    "So what?" Ye Qingtian said happily.


    Rong Hua was stunned, "You are the Central Region''s crown prince and will be the Central Region''s Sacred Emperor in the future. Which one of you isn''t the emperor with three wives and four concubines?"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Ye Qingtian madly laughed as if he heard a huge joke.


    Rong Hua was depressed, looking at him quietly.


    After a long time, Ye Qingtian finally stopped laughing, but there was still a smile on his face, "Don''t tell me you don''t know that the Saint King has only one wife? It seems like the memories I gave you are still not comprehensive enough. After you leave, you''d better go to Central State Academy and learn from it. "


    Rong Hua had heard about it before. This was not a place an ordinary person could go to. Besides the people from the Central Region, those from the other four countries that wanted to enter Saint realm Academy had to be the top students of their respective academies. And they couldn''t go beyond the age of twenty.


    "You think I can?" Rong Hua curled her lips. She hadn''t said that Long Huai wouldn''t let her enter the academy to study. Even Feng Jinxiu wouldn''t let her off easily.


    "I have a way to get you there." Ye Qingtian looked at her with a burning gaze.


    Rong Hua went silent. Being able to study at the Saint realm Academy was indeed a temptation. In any case, he had to refine pills for Ye Qingtian in the future, so it was reasonable to go through the back door. Moreover, the faster she improved, the earlier the pills would be refined.


    "What can you do?"


    "The next time a student is admitted to the academy half a year from now, the academy will open up a special recruitment channel. There is no restriction on nationality or birth, as long as you pass the test, you can enter the academy to study.


    However, that test will be much more difficult than the usual recruitment test. "


    "Alright, I will try." Rong Hua nodded. "I will go and refine the Water Pill. After I''m done, it''s time for us to go out."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t stop him and he began to meditate on the spot.


    After Rong Hua entered the room, the chief looked at Ye Qingtian, "That girl isn''t bad."


    Ye Qingtian opened his eyes, "I know."


    "But what about you, kid?" The clan head curled his lips.


    Ye Qingtian''s face darkened, "What happened to me?"


    "Have you decided about her for the rest of your life? Aren''t you thinking of switching people halfway? And you don''t want her to be dug out of the wall after she becomes stronger? " The Patriarch''s smile was rather sinister.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, "So what if I am, so what if I am?"


    The patriarch snorted, "If it is me, then I will teach you a move. If it isn''t you, then don''t harm him."


    Ye Qingtian was silent for a moment before saying, "Please advise."


    "You''ve thought it through?" The chief stared at him.


    "Yes, a manly man is a man. How can he be so humble?" Ye Qingtian said firmly without a hint of reluctance.


    "Fine, listen carefully, girls have to be pampered. The more you pamper her, the more proud she is that she can''t leave you. After all, other people can''t pamper her that much." The chief then raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes lit up, "I understand, I will spend my entire life to pamper her!"


    "Bam!" As soon as Ye Qingtian''s voice fell, a huge explosion sounded from the room, it could be seen that Rong Hua''s furnace had exploded.


    Very quickly, the wooden puppet threw out the pitch-black Rong Hua. At this moment, Rong Hua looked like a worker who had dug up a month''s worth of coal.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Hua immediately took out the dedusting talisman she drew earlier and patted it on her body. With a flash of light, Rong Hua became clean again.


    "Hahaha ¡­" The clan head smilingly beat his chest and stamped his feet.


    Ye Qingtian also curled his lips and a doting look appeared in his eyes.


    After Rong Hua saw this, her body trembled: "I don''t need your pet."


    "Why?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    "I don''t like you." Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said.


    Ye Qingtian only smiled, "As long as I like you."


    "What exactly do you like about me? I''ll change it. " Rong Hua was about to go crazy from this guy.


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment, "I like it that you don''t like me, why don''t you change it?"


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Hua really wanted to vomit three liters of blood. If she didn''t know that Ye Qingtian didn''t transmigrated, he would definitely treat this fellow as a fellow villager.


    The clan leader had laughed enough. "Girl, draw a talisman for me to take a look."


    Rong Hua did not refuse, "Alright!"


    After taking out the blank beast skin, Rong Hua paused for a moment before starting to draw the talisman. A simple dedusting talisman quickly appeared on the beast skin.


    The Patriarch looked at it and said, "The mark is missing."


    "Imprint?" Rong Hua was at a loss, drawing talismans and imprints?


    The clan leader saw her confusion and smiled. "Talisman is not like cabbages. You can take out the dedusting Talisman. It will be worth at least ten or eight Demon Soul Stones. As for the seal, it is the identity of the person who drew the Talisman."


    "What''s the use?" Rong Hua felt that anyone who knew how to draw talismans would definitely be able to make such a simple talisman, what use would there be if she wanted an imprint?


    The clan leader rolled his eyes at her. "How can you not have an imprint if you want to be a Runic Master? Forget it, this thing is up to fate. Let''s see if your responsibility is deep enough. "

 C91

    Rong Hua still didn''t understand.


    Ye Qingtian thought for a bit, "It can be considered a type of quality guarantee!"


    "Oh, I understand. For example, if I can create a high-grade talisman, then any talisman that has my identity imprint will be a high-grade talisman." Rong Hua said.


    "That''s right." The chief nodded his head and threw the Ice Soul Pearl in his hand to Rong Hua, "Then let''s go and play."


    Rong Hua accepted it and thanked, "Many thanks, chief."


    The chief then looked at Ye Qingtian, "Your face is too ugly. With such a face, even if you spoiled a woman to the heavens, she wouldn''t even like you."


    Ye Qingtian''s face had not recovered yet and a large scar covered his handsome appearance.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Should I give you a Beauty Pellet?"


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, "No." He took out his pill and consumed it, and the wounds on his body instantly healed.


    "Tsk tsk, what pill is this? Give me one!" Rong Hua looked at him with his burning gaze.


    Ye Qingtian threw the bottle over, "Take it."


    Rong Hua caught the bottle and poured out two pink pills. She placed one in her mouth and tasted it. The ingredients were similar to the Beauty Pellet, but it was a Rank 5 pill.


    A single pill like this could heal all wounds on a person''s body, but it had no effect on poison or soul consciousness.


    "Eh ¡­" Rong Hua ferociously took out another dedusting talisman. It turned out that her body had discharged a lot of impurities after consuming the elixir.


    After washing up again, Rong Hua''s skin was rosy and white, her beautiful eyes flowing. If not for the earring suppressing her elegance, she would have been mesmerized.


    "I''ll return it to you." Rong Hua threw the remaining pills back.


    However, Little Fruit rushed out of the ring and swallowed the pill in one gulp.


    Rong Hua was exasperated, "What are you doing?"


    Little Guo was now like a five or six year old child, innocently looking at Rong Hua: "Eat something, I''m hungry."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. The pills she concocted in the future absolutely could not be kept in the storage ring. Otherwise, she would eat them all sooner or later.


    "Oh, so you''ve already subdued her. Do you know how to forge artifacts?" the patriarch asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No." She gestured for Little Fruit to return to the space. If she was here, she would dare to act so hasty. She said that she knew how to forge artifacts. After all, what she had refined was child''s play.


    Little Fruit felt wronged as she turned into a ray of light and entered the ring.


    Ye Qingtian replied, "I will."


    "Then go to the left, turn left, turn left ¡­" "Take the Refining Tower." The chief said.


    Ye Qingtian immediately stood up and left.


    Rong Hua asked, "How do we leave this place?"


    The clan head replied indifferently, "There''s nothing good left after Yu Tian and the Treasure Refining Tower were taken away. When he returns, you can leave, but at the same time seal the entrance."


    Rong Hua continued, "How do we seal it?"


    "After you leave, there will be a platform under your feet. You can just destroy it." The Patriarch''s eyes flickered, and a trace of disappointment appeared on his face.


    "Then isn''t this place completely cut off from the outside world?" Rong Hua felt that the people here wouldn''t be willing to be locked up.


    The chief sighed, "Every secret plane will have a crack, and that crack is the way in, so it can''t be considered to be permanently closed."


    "Understood." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Rumble ¡­" A huge explosion came from outside.


    The clan head replied, "He has encountered a small problem. You should go take a look."


    Rong Hua nodded her head before leaving. When she found Ye Qingtian, she saw a strange scene. A ten story tower with arms and legs growing out, currently having a good time fighting with Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian''s trouble was that he had a rattan demon wrapped around his leg. The rattan demon could be considered a devil. Its thorns were deeply stuck in Ye Qingtian''s skin, drinking fresh blood.


    Rong Hua called out to Xiao Hong, "Burn it."


    Xiao Hong came out and took a look, "I can''t burn it. I''m not an attacking magical beast."


    Rong Hua was speechless. The ones who recognized him as their master were actually not attack type people. Little Red could still barely use it, but it was just a fireball attack. Its greatest use was to draw a map.


    "Why don''t you try to summon the Heaven Defending Demon God?" Ye Qingtian distractedly asked as he fought.


    Rong Hua gritted his teeth and decided to give it a try, "I will summon the Heavenly Demon God with my life!"


    A six-pointed star appeared beneath her feet. The Bloodthirsty Demon God was shining, indicating that she could summon the Bloodthirsty Demon God. However, the Sky Demon God was still grey, indicating that she didn''t have the ability to summon it.


    Xiao Hong said, "What are you daydreaming for? Hurry up and hit it until its mother doesn''t recognize it."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. Devil plants have a mother?


    "Icicle!" Rong Hua threw an ice pick, the ice pick hit the vine demon.


    The rattan monster actually let go of Ye Qingtian with a squeak. Since Ye Qingtian''s legs were freed, the refining tower was at a disadvantage.


    "He didn''t die?" Rong Hua looked at the rattan monster in shock, as if it was in pain for a moment.


    Little Subhuti tossed out a golden bracelet with a green bead embedded within it. "Wear it on your right hand."


    Rong Hua put it on as instructed. "What can you do about that?"


    "That is one of my seeds. You can use it to summon a whip, but its killing power is not that great. Roll the person over and heal him."


    Rong Hua was speechless. What''s the use of being unable to fight?


    She didn''t expect that when the rattan monster saw the green bead, it squeaked and pounced over. Rong Hua reflexively used her right hand to block it and the rattan monster actually entered the bead.


    Little Subhuti cursed, "Bastard, you actually dared to take over my Bodhi seed."


    Rong Hua raised her hand and looked at the green pearl. Inside the pearl, there was indeed the figure of rattan monsters. When the rattan monster heard Little Subhuti''s words, it immediately stuck its head out and fiercely bit on Rong Hua''s wrist.


    "Hiss ¡­" Yet another person who took the initiative to acknowledge his master, Rong Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry.


    "What a stingy man," said the man. "He has given up his freedom to recognize his master, so you must give him a Bodhi seed as a house. If it is nourished well, then it will definitely be able to help Master fight in the future. "


    Rong Hua tried contacting the rattan monster. "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name, please grant me one." The rattan monster said softly.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Let''s call her Xiao Rou, her voice is soft and weak."


    The corner of his mouth twitched. "Weak and delicate can be used on rattan monsters?" It was too strange.


    The rattan monster was very happy, "Thank you, Master."


    Rong Hua looked towards Ye Qingtian with a faint smile. He was currently clenching the top of the tower with one hand while fiercely punching the body with the other.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Still not convinced?" She could even feel the Refining Tower trembling.


    When the Artifact Forging Tower heard this, it turned into a ray of light and entered the space between Ye Qingtian''s eyebrows. This thing was actually staying in his soul sea.


    Ye Qingtian smiled at Rong Hua, "Many thanks."


    "No need to thank me. I only had one more sentence to say." Rong Hua replied indifferently.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua''s bracelet and said, "Give it to me."


    Rong Hua didn''t ask why she immediately took off his bracelet and handed it over.


    Ye Qingtian was stunned, "Why didn''t you ask me what I did?"


    "Ah, what?" Rong Hua asked.

 C92

    The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth twitched. Rong Hua was too trusting. This was not a good thing at all. It seemed like she needed to train a lot more since she didn''t have enough experience.


    "In the future, no matter who wants your things, you''d better ask them what they''re for. What if I take them to kill the rattan monsters inside?" Ye Qingtian earnestly said.


    Rong Hua indifferently replied: "I believe you won''t."


    The short six words were like a hammer that struck Ye Qingtian''s heart. This was the first time in his life that he heard others speak of him in such a manner.


    It felt good to be trusted, and warmth filled his heart.


    Red flames appeared in his hand, and the bracelet melted immediately. He took out something strange and threw it into the melted liquid, and the liquid immediately turned green.


    Soon, a red dragon was surrounded by a circle, and the end of the circle was connected to the pearl.


    "Here you go."


    Rong Hua received the bracelet, it became extremely hard, her entire body was covered in green light.


    "This is a Rank 5 defensive magic tool, capable of defending against an all-out attack from a Five Elements Demon God Summoner." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua was moved in her heart: "Many thanks. If you didn''t turn the bracelet into the Azure Dragon appearance, I would thank you even more."


    "Why?" Ye Qingtian did this on purpose.


    Rong Hua snorted and said, "Nothing." She didn''t want to explain. She was afraid that this guy would go easy on her.


    "I''ve subdued the Refining Tower, I don''t know how to get out." Ye Qingtian quickly changed the topic.


    Rong Hua said, "Patriarch will send us out. Let''s go!"


    Duan Canghai would definitely not be here, so Rong Hua had to hurry out and search for him.


    Returning to the clan head''s room, the clan head stared blankly at the two of them. "Who are you?"


    Rong Hua sighed, "We are outsiders, we want to go out."


    "Oh, outsiders, that means the entrance to the secret plane has been opened, which one is it? Nine Infants or Bifang? "


    "It''s the Nine Infants." Rong Hua''s heart trembled. Could it be that the other entrance was trapped by the Bifang?


    "Oh, oh ¡­" "I want to get out of here. There''s a piece of jade field and a forging tower. Did you accept them?" the patriarch asked.


    Rong Hua didn''t answer, instead she asked, "Is there anything good about entering from the Bifang''s entrance?"


    "Yes, there are." The chief replied.


    Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian looked at each other. So there were still things here. Should they go out and look for them?


    The clan head said, "You want these two? It''s a pity that you didn''t come in from the Bifang area, but in a different place. "


    When Rong Hua heard this, she immediately gave up. "We''ve subdued Yu Tian and the Refining Tower and want to leave."


    "Oh, you guys go to the center of the lake. There''s a whirlpool there, you can go back if you go down." After the chief finished speaking, he closed his eyes.


    Rong Hua looked inside the room, there were still many herbs and talisman crafting materials there, too bad the wooden puppet was standing there alone.


    The little thing whined a few times in protest before it crawled into the room under the wooden puppet''s feet.


    The Treasure Seeking Rabbit had a storage ring on its clothes to decorate it, so when it found something, it would just stuff it inside.


    Sure enough, not long after, the Treasure Seeking Rabbit ran back in with an excited expression. When it came out, the wooden puppet stepped on it. Fortunately, the Treasure Seeking Rabbit turned into a streak of light and flew back into Rong Hua''s storage ring.


    "Let''s go." Ye Qingtian smiled.


    Rong Hua nodded.


    They went out to the lake, where there were white fish, long as snakes but not eels.


    "This is a Silver Dragon Fish, its body will turn golden when it lays its eggs." Ye Qingtian explained.


    The name of Golden Dragon Fish immediately popped out from Rong Hua''s mind, it was just that they weren''t of the same species.


    "There''s a vortex in the middle." Ye Qingtian found the exit.


    Rong Hua looked at the white fish: "What''s the use of these fish?"


    "Delicious." Ye Qingtian replied.


    "Just delicious?" Rong Hua asked.


    "If ordinary people eat it, they can prolong their lives and never get sick again. If we eat it, it will be delicious." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua felt that his own Demon Spring was too monotonous, so she placed her hand on the lake and let the Demon Spring fall into the lake.


    Soon, the Silver Dragon Fish swam over and gulped down the lake water mixed with the Demon Spring Water.


    Just as Rong Hua wanted to take it back, a golden light flashed from the bottom of the lake. Two golden Silver Dragon Fish floated up and the rest of the Silver Dragon Fish immediately made way for him.


    Rong Hua took the chance to store the two golden Silver Dragon Fish into her storage ring. When the two fish fell into the Demon Pond, he had a dazed look on her face, but she quickly started swimming freely.


    Zhao Mingzhu scolded, "Making strange things again, the pond isn''t big enough."


    Rong Hua smiled. She knew that Zhao Mingzhu would definitely help her arrange it.


    Ye Qingtian held Rong Hua''s hand, "Let''s go!"


    Rong Hua wanted to struggle free, but seeing Ye Qingtian''s doting eyes, she gave up. She was afraid that if she did, he would cry in front of her. Of course, this was impossible.


    The two of them fell into the whirlpool, and after a moment of dizziness, they stood on the platform.


    Ye Qingtian looked at the cross that bound the nine babies and put it away, "This is black refined iron, it''s very good for smithing."


    Rong Hua nodded. Since she accepted the Shen Nong Cauldron, then it was understandable for her to give him this cauldron.


    Now that the Lake of Death was no longer shrouded in green fog, it seemed much more comfortable.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Let''s leave this place."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I''ll go into the forest and take a look until I open the map."


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed with anger, he knew that Rong Hua still wouldn''t give up. It seems like if she didn''t find the Valley of Death, she definitely wouldn''t leave.


    Rong Hua took out the map and looked at it. A third of the map was lit up. A three-dimensional map was good enough.


    Xiao Hong said, "Let him drip the first drop of blood."


    Rong Hua didn''t ask why, but looked towards Ye Qingtian and said, "Drop a drop of blood."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t say a word and dripped a drop of blood. Ye Qingtian''s shadow instantly appeared on the map, it was as small as an ant.


    Rong Hua was shocked as she looked at the map, "So you could see the other side just by dripping blood." She also dripped a drop of blood into the green dot and saw her own figure.


    "Take it." Rong Hua gave the map to Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian took the map and the green dots on the map moved onto Ye Qingtian''s body.


    "So powerful!" Rong Hua praised and Little Red raised its head proudly.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Can this map be copied?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Sure, but make a copy after you go there."


    At this moment, Ye Qingtian didn''t feel that disgusted. He also wanted to see the complete appearance of the Valley of Death.


    "Let''s go this way."


    Rong Hua was stunned, didn''t this guy oppose her staying here? Why didn''t he care about it now?


    But no matter what he thought, he didn''t drag him away.


    The two of them started to explore the map, but unfortunately, they were unable to find Duan Canghai.


    When the map was fully opened, Rong Hua had gained a lot of things, as well as a lot of magical crystals and herbs. At the same time, Rong Hua also saw Ye Qingtian''s strength. He was the Demon God of Tide''s summoner.


    On this day, during the break, Rong Hua asked, "How long have you been able to summon the Raging Tide Demon God?"


    "More than a year." Ye Qingtian replied.


    "Then when will you be able to summon the Thunder Demon God?"

 C93

    "If the Azure Dragon hadn''t recovered, I wouldn''t have been able to call him out." Ye Qingtian felt a bit regretful.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "Then if you meet another demon god summoner of the same step, will you be unable to defeat him?"


    Ye Qingtian glanced at Rong Hua, "Other than the demon gods, we still have other cultivation methods."


    "Cultivation technique? Other people who know how to do it too! " Rong Hua asked.


    "It seems like you really don''t know anything." Ye Qingtian didn''t transfer his memories to Rong Hua and instead began to narrate, "Cultivation techniques are not something that can be learned easily. Moreover, cultivation techniques aren''t something that can be learned everywhere in this world."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Could it be that my techniques of using ice blades, ice tornadoes, frost filled the sky, frost tornadoes, and ice seals are all very common?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ice Blades are elementary, but the Ice Whirlwind, Froststorm, and Ice Sealing Wanli behind them require a secret manual in order to learn." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua was depressed: "Then what do you know?"


    "I know how to use hail, rain of ice, pressure of ice, pressure of ice mountains." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Don''t tell me all of these moves have to be learned from secret manuals?"


    Ye Qingtian interrupted Rong Hua''s words, "Something is coming."


    Rong Hua nodded, the two of them interrupted this matter.


    "It''s a Class 6 Magical Beast. I''ll go fight it. Watch the moves." When Ye Qingtian killed the magical beast, he taught the Great Warrior Rong the moves.


    Rong Hua looked carefully, so it turned out that Grand Warriors didn''t rely on brute force. They also had skills to attack. This skill not only required magic, but also a strong physique, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to unleash its full power.


    Although mages of the same rank were better than Grand Warriors, when they met a powerful enemy, the Mages might not be able to survive, but the Grand Warriors could absolutely escape unscathed.


    Because a person''s magic power is limited when they are strong, a mage is just like an ordinary person when his magic power cannot be replenished. But a Grand Warrior is different. Without magic power, one can still have a strong body and speed, so they can leave this place alive.


    Rong Hua felt that she should balance her magic, so she studied very seriously.


    The two''s teamwork was very harmonious.


    When the map was completely cleared, Rong Hua checked to see if there were any mistakes, and finally, she saw a mysterious cave.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua. Even though she was still dressed like a man, her delicate little face, curled eyelashes, and slightly puckered lips could actually move the strings of his heart that had been silent for so many years.


    "Can we go challenge it?" Rong Hua looked up and said.


    As a result, her lips swept over Ye Qingtian''s chin, causing the flames of the sky to burn like a prairie fire. Rong Hua was forcefully kissed by Ye Qingtian.


    This time Rong Hua still resisted, but she still lost in the end.


    After Ye Qingtian let go of her, he was actually very agitated in his heart. The earrings he forged could only confuse the crowd and he couldn''t let Rong Hua perfectly show his male appearance. Therefore, he decided to find materials to refine something so that Rong Hua could completely change his appearance.


    Why is that so? Because he was actually a little bit jealous of Rong Hua''s beauty. He didn''t want other men to see this, especially Duan Canghai.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Let''s go. " Rong Hua discovered that he actually didn''t hate his kiss that much, hence she said awkwardly.


    Ye Qingtian nodded and walked beside her.


    The two arrived at the mysterious cave. It was just a swamp, but the map clearly showed that there was a cave here.


    Rong Hua called out the Treasure Seeking Rabbit, "Take a look and see if there''s a hole here."


    The Treasure Seeking Rabbit jumped to the ground. It seemed that it despised the mud in the swamp, so it only used its hind legs to walk in fear of dirtying its dress.


    The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth twitched, "Where did you get such an ugly rabbit?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "It''s a coincidence, but I don''t think it''s ugly. It''s cute."


    Ye Qingtian was speechless, he couldn''t really appreciate Rong Hua''s aesthetics.


    "It''s here!" The Treasure Seeking Rabbit stood on a rock and waved.


    Rong Hua immediately jumped over, but the moment her foot landed on the rock, she fell down. Ye Qingtian was shocked and hurriedly rushed over, but both of them fell down.


    "I said I was here, but I didn''t ask you to come over!" The Treasure Seeking Rabbit jumped onto Rong Hua''s shoulder.


    Rong Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "It''s not like you said you can''t come, we won''t fall to our deaths right?"


    Ye Qingtian took out a flying treasure and placed it on the ground. The result was that the flying treasure was actually unable to fly.


    "There are magic restrictions here, magic treasures are useless."


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth. "Don''t mages and Grand Warriors have any flying skills?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "No, I heard that the people of the god race were born with powerful bodies and the power of the devil soul. They mainly cultivate wings."


    "What if we contract with a flying magical beast?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Every class has a skill that allows them to borrow the wings and other abilities of magical beasts. However, not everyone can contract a magical beast."


    "Why?" Rong Hua felt it was easy.


    "There was a god race last time, and a ghost race from the lower realms. In the middle of them all was our continent, but there were humans, beasts, elves, and other species living together, so they were enemies fighting over resources. Do you think the demon beasts would be willing to be driven by humans?" Ye Qingtian explained.


    Rong Hua looked down and saw that there was still no end, "Is the Ghost Clan a demonic cultivator?"


    "The Ghost Clan is the place where the souls go after death. In ancient times, they were called Demons, but now they have become Ghost Race." Ye Qingtian thought for a moment and said, "The demon beasts are also separated into ancient beasts and divine beasts, there are ten of them, but many of them have already fallen. Ye Qingtian thought for a moment and said," The demon beasts are also separated into ancient beasts and divine beasts, there are ten of them, and many of them have fallen.


    Rong Hua nodded, it was a bit complicated, but she would slowly understand.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind rose up from below. The two of them did not slow down in their descent.


    "You''re almost at the end! Use the Falling Rain Technique!" Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t even bother to ask why he had immediately used the Falling Rain Technique, while Rong Hua had used Frozen Thousand Li to freeze the raindrops.


    "What is this?" Ye Qingtian couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m going to put a thick layer of ice under it." Rong Hua replied.


    "Oh." Ye Qingtian put away the Falling Rain Technique and used the Flowing Stream technique. This was a Grand Warrior''s water attribute skill, the sword energy turned into condensed water one after another and was sent flying out.


    Rong Hua froze the water for half a month, and very quickly, she heard the crisp sound of ice hitting ice from below.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Rong Hua summoned the purple flame: "Go!"


    The purple fire became a fist-sized fireball and flew down, while Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua directly fell into the hot water.


    "Hot ¡­" Rong Hua immediately used the frost filled sky to cool herself down.


    The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth twitched, "Pile the ice cubes under your feet, and instantly melt them into water when you land. That way, we won''t die from the fall, but can you not turn them into boiling water?"


    Rong Hua looked towards Ye Qingtian, this serious and cold fellow actually knew how to joke around!


    Ye Qingtian saw that she was looking at him in surprise, so he awkwardly turned his head and snorted.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed as she looked at him, so this fellow actually had a cute side to him.

 C94

    The Treasure Seeking Rabbit had obtained a Night Pearl from who knows where, so it stepped onto Rong Hua and jumped to a dry place, "Come with me!"


    Rong Hua used the dance to dry her clothes.


    Ye Qingtian was stunned, "It can actually be done like this."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "You all don''t understand the simple principle of accelerating the flow of the wind to be able to carry away water vapor?"


    "Wind? Isn''t it hot to let the clothes dry? " Ye Qingtian really didn''t understand this.


    Rong Hua facepalmed, how was she going to tell this fellow that this was a physical phenomenon?


    Ye Qingtian thought this was some secret and said, "I won''t ask."


    "Come on, there''s treasure!" The Treasure Seeking Rabbit in front of them cried out.


    Rong Hua immediately became spirited, "Let''s go quickly, the meatball has found the treasure."


    Ye Qingtian followed closely behind Rong Hua, but he didn''t let down his guard. After all, any place with treasures must have magical beasts or demonic plants protecting it.


    The two of them took a quick turn and the area in front of them opened up. What entered their eyes was a golden mountain of gold.


    Rong Hua sighed, "So much gold, but unfortunately gold isn''t worth much."


    Ye Qingtian walked over to take a look. There were a lot of gold and silver products mixed with all kinds of gems. What kind of generation gathered so many?


    There were many boxes on both sides of the mountain. One of them had been opened, and some of the contents had spilled out. Fist-sized black stones were scattered on the ground.


    Ye Qingtian walked over to a rock and said, "This is the Demon Soul Stone''s ore."


    "Raw stone?" Rong Hua instantly understood, this demon soul stone should be the same as jade, it definitely wouldn''t be a exposed ore. Last time, those should have been fragments of the Demon Soul Stone''s Soul Essence.


    "Open one and take a look?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded and took out his dagger to cut the stone into pieces like a watermelon. There was indeed a Demon Soul Stone inside, but this Demon Soul Stone was actually red.


    "Red Devil Soul Stone?" Rong Hua used her hand to feel it, it was actually still warm.


    "This isn''t a Devil Soul Stone, it''s an Elemental Stone." Ye Qingtian was also surprised.


    "What are elemental stones?" Rong Hua had never heard of this thing.


    Ye Qingtian explained, "In the ancient times, the Devil Soul Stone was an ordinary currency, it could be traded or used to absorb cultivation. Ye Qingtian explained," In the ancient times, the Devil Soul Stone was an ordinary currency, it could be used for trade or to absorb cultivation.


    "Wouldn''t it be a waste if I were to cut it like this?" Rong Hua''s other people didn''t expect this thing to be wasted with the greatest value.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Absorbing is good enough, how can it be wasted."


    "Rong Hua looked at him gloomily:" Don''t tell me all of them have to be opened to be absorbed? "What if we encounter attributes that we don''t have?"


    Ye Qingtian faintly smiled, "I have all the attributes, but since this place was discovered by the two of us, we can''t just not give you anything. I''ll take this, the rest is yours."


    Ye Qingtian smiled lovingly as he took the elemental stone and sat to the side to absorb it.


    The elemental stone contained the power of the devil soul, which was simple and pure, so it took a while to absorb.


    Rong Hua opened all the chests, and there were a total of 18 chests filled with Source Stone Stones. She hesitated for a moment before leaving behind 5 chests and taking the rest.


    As for that mountain of gold and silver, she also threw it into the ring. After all, the Demon God Continent didn''t have that many Demon Soul Stones as currency. Gold and silver were still the mainstream.


    Ye Qingtian threw the grey stone away after he finished absorbing it, "You have the Demon Soul in your body, so you can absorb and store these elemental stones. When you can use them in the future, you should not be afraid of not having the appropriate elemental energy."


    Rong Hua was shocked, "You can still play like this?"


    "Others can''t, but you can." Ye Qingtian lightly smiled.


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "Just what is this demon soul source?" It was this thing that had ruined her family.


    Ye Qingtian found a clean place and sat down. "The devil soul''s origin is equivalent to a seed. In ancient times, people only needed to cultivate this seed. However, the devil soul''s origin is gradually becoming rarer and rarer. Afterwards, someone else created a fake summoning technique. Although it can summon a demon god, it''s still far from being able to do so.


    Rong Hua understood that the source of devil souls was just like the spiritual roots in immortal novels. Right now, she was an immortal cultivator with spiritual roots. Those without the source of devil souls who could summon demon gods were all fake spiritual roots.


    "So you have one too?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Yes, but your soul and body seem to ¡­"


    Rong Hua''s heart tightened, he discovered that he was the soul of a foreign world?


    "The source of your devil soul is different from mine, so your ancestors might be part of the god race. As for why only you possess the source of your devil soul, that is a matter of inheritance." Ye Qingtian continued.


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief, she could understand how the other generations inherited it.


    "Is there any other world besides the Three Realms?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes. Actually, not all of the Three Realms are like this. The planes are different, but why would Lord Buddha say ''one flower, one leaf, one world''?" Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua laughed. She was a bit of an idiot, no matter how uncomfortable she was in her heart, her guilt wouldn''t change anything. It would be better to stay alive, otherwise her family''s sacrifices would have been in vain.


    "The five boxes for you." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian was a bit surprised. Looking at her greedy face just now, it should''ve been normal for his to not have any money left. Could it be that he already existed in her heart?


    Rong Hua saw the happiness on Ye Qingtian''s face and decided to not let him be too arrogant, "No matter what, you saved me before and I saved you too. Now we are split up like this, so we owe each other nothing."


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes dimmed. So she couldn''t wait to distance himself from him. Could it be that Duan Canghai had already occupied all of her thoughts?


    "Let''s go!" Rong Hua stood up and prepared to leave.


    The Treasure Seeking Rabbit was in the corner.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua walked over.


    The Treasure Seeking Rabbit pointed to a corner. "There''s something good here."


    "Good stuff?" Rong Hua took out his dagger and dug around the corner. In the first few attempts, she smoothly dug through the stone bricks, but this time his dagger was broken and she almost stabbed Ye Qingtian behind them.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua carefully dug around. There was actually an egg-sized metal object hidden within the stone bricks.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes lit up, "This is an ancient stone. It can be used to forge magic staffs or weapons."


    "Oh right, are you a blacksmith?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes sir!" Ye Qingtian nodded.


    "I have something that I need you to help me refine, so I''ll give you a reward." Rong Hua looked at him with her burning gaze.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "No need for compensation."


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed, "Is there anything that is both a magic staff and a weapon?" She cultivates both magic and martial arts.


    "This... I''ll try my best to make one for you, but you can announce your identity to the public, so it''s better to use your identity as a trump card. " Ye Qingtian had never encountered such a request.


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? Then I won''t say that I''m a Magic Martial Master anymore."


    "Then what identity do you want to use?" Ye Qingtian was quite curious.

 C95

    "Great Warriors!" Rong Hua replied.


    "Why?" Ye Qingtian had thought that Rong Hua wanted to use a mage. After all, she didn''t have the physique of a Grand Warrior.


    "Do I look like a great warrior to you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Doesn''t look like it?" Ye Qingtian shook his head.


    "That''s why I said I''m a Grand Warrior. Other people would definitely think I''m weak seeing me like this. Hehe ¡­" Do you think you''ll be bullied? " Rong Hua playfully raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Qingtian couldn''t help but laugh. He was indeed a cunning fellow.


    "There are treasures here!" At some point, the Treasure Seeking Rabbit had dug a hole in another wall.


    Rong Hua walked over and looked, "What''s inside?"


    "There''s delicious food." The Treasure Seeking Rabbit stuck its butt out and tried to dig, but its claws were too small, so it couldn''t dig much for a long time.


    "Get out of the way, let me do it." Rong Hua took out another dagger and began digging.


    The ten pieces fell to the ground, but the other side turned out to be in a different place.


    Ye Qingtian looked at it and said, "The luck of the person hiding here is really bad, he only needs to be a little bit off before he can dig this tomb."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    There was a long passageway on the other side. Looking at the age of the brick, one could tell that this place had been here for a long time.


    "Where''s the good stuff?" Rong Hua asked.


    The Treasure Seeking Rabbit sniffed and ran away. Rong Hua speechlessly picked it up: "You lead the way."


    Following the direction indicated by the Treasure Seeking Mouse, Rong Hua finally arrived at a door. The door opened to reveal a carved cat.


    "What is this? Sable? "


    No matter how one looked at it, the relief on the door looked like a marten''s eyes. However, those eyes were a dark green gemstone. Anyone who looked at them would feel a chill down their spine.


    Ye Qingtian said, "This is a mutant beaver."


    Rong Hua suddenly thought of what the book had said about the Windy Beast: "If the fire doesn''t kill, the blade won''t penetrate, it''ll be like hitting a skin bag." Moreover, its biggest characteristic was that after it died, as long as wind entered its mouth, it would immediately revive. It was even more tenacious than Xiao Qiang.


    "So it''s a beaver buried here?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "Not necessarily, it might be the tomb lord''s contracted beast."


    Rong Hua nodded her head before stabbing the two eyes of the wind leopard beast, the door creaked open.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "How do you know the mechanism is the eye?"


    Rong Hua was at a loss as she said, "There''s nothing else, just these two eyeballs. If it''s not a mechanism, then what is it?"


    Ye Qingtian was speechless, he was not wrong either.


    There was a large cauldron facing the entrance of the tomb, and as soon as the door was opened, it instantly lit up in flames. But Rong Hua was wrong.


    "Why are you so poor? When we go out later, we''ll take those eyeballs away." Rong Hua said gloomily.


    The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth twitched, just how poor was this guy.


    Rong Hua came to the coffin and muttered, "That person, if it isn''t me who is here to dig your grave, then it''s your own fault. Who told you to make a coffin to sleep in? If you don''t want to be dug up by others, you can directly cremate your corpse and scatter it into the river. That way, you''ll be able to travel all over the world in the future. "


    Ye Qingtian held his forehead, what was this reason? Didn''t she know that in this world, there was a vicious phrase called "grind the bones and scatter the ashes"? He could ignore Rong Hua''s muttering as she reached out to lift the lid of the coffin. Inside was a stone coffin, and opening the lid was an iron coffin.


    "What kind of person is this? Why are there so many layers?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian had a solemn look on his face, "I''m afraid this is the seventh coffin deciding the killing intent."


    "What?" Rong Hua had never heard of it.


    "It means to use a seven layer coffin to freeze the evil spirit inside, making it unable to come out and unable to do evil." Ye Qingtian explained.


    "So the items inside are not only worthless, but also deadly?" Rong Hua was even more depressed.


    Ye Qingtian observed the outermost black coffin, "Look, there are runes on every layer of the lid."


    Rong Hua was also a master rune master. She carefully looked at him and said, "That''s right. It''s the rune that suppresses evil spirits. But if I don''t open it, I''ll be curious. Curious and confused will result in inner demons."


    Ye Qingtian frowned, Rong Hua was right. If she didn''t open it, it would be bad for her future growth, so she couldn''t have any regrets or doubts on the road of cultivation.


    "Then open it."


    Rong Hua nodded and continued opening the coffin.


    The final layer of the coffin was actually red jade, blood-red. When Rong Hua saw it her eyes immediately lit up, "Such a beautiful blood jade, it should be worth quite a bit."


    Ye Qingtian was already used to Rong Hua''s greedy behavior, "That''s right, but no one would dare to buy it if it was sold like this. I suggest cutting it into pieces before selling it.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Does this world''s blood jade have any special uses?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded his head, "You can let a ghost live here without letting their soul scatter. This kind of pure blood jade can even nourish the soul, allowing it to walk the path of a ghost cultivator."


    Rong Hua smacked her lips, "It''s better to keep them all, otherwise it''s such a pity." She reached out and lifted the lid of the blood-red jade coffin ¡­


    There was actually a red furred mink lying inside!


    "Isn''t the beaver green?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I reckon that when it was sealed here, its entire body was already soaked in blood, and this jade coffin should have been a Soul Suppressing Jade. The blood color right now is entirely due to it having absorbed the blood in its body." Ye Qingtian guessed.


    Rong Hua nodded. Blood jade was the jade that had been placed in the throat of a person when they had died. It had absorbed the blood and qi of a corpse for a long time, so this jade had been stained red.


    She poked at the beaver with her hand. It felt dry and shriveled, like a skin bag on a skinless neck.


    "There''s something over there!" Ye Qingtian pointed at the beaver''s tail.


    Rong Hua took out a scroll from under the beaver''s tail. After pulling it open, it had the power of weathering, she hurriedly looked at the contents.


    It turned out this beaver was a mutant from ancient times. Because it had done many evil deeds with a demonic cultivator, the demonic cultivator was eventually surrounded by righteous people, and the demonic cultivator used his own life to find a grave for his contracted beast.


    If the righteous cultivator agreed, then the demonic cultivator would commit suicide, the master would die, the contract beast would die, and the righteous cultivator would fulfill his promise. However, if the righteous cultivator agreed, the demonic cultivator would commit suicide, the master would die, the contract beast would die, and the righteous cultivator would fulfill their promise.


    Rong Hua asked, "There''s only one divine beast?"


    "That''s right. For example, the green dragon. He is currently very sick. I suspect that the previous green dragon was not completely dead. Otherwise, he would not have been born without a dragon pearl." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua took out his fife: "What the hell are you doing?"


    "My soul also left my body, but there was some error in the process." Philip chuckled.


    Rong Hua knew that it was hiding something, but she didn''t ask. After all, fife was her companion beast. If anything happened to her, this fibula wouldn''t be too good either.


    Ye Qingtian threw the beaver to the side and then handed the blood-red jade coffin to Rong Hua. This trip was not in vain.

 C96

    However, Rong Hua felt a bit displeased as she looked at the monster. No matter how bad that demonic cultivator was, he couldn''t be completely bad. After all, he was willing to give her contracted beast a grave.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua walked over and carried the shriveled and shriveled up raccoon in her arms. She cut open her fingers and fed blood to it before condensing a tornado to drink into the stomach of the beaver.


    Very quickly, the beaver was bulged up, Rong Hua felt like she was holding a kite in her hand!


    Unfortunately, the beaver didn''t come back to life like the rumors, Rong Hua curled her lips and threw it into the storage ring.


    "Let''s go." Ye Qingtian said.


    When Rong Hua left, she really did deduct the two gems on the door. "They look really beautiful. Use them as decorations for the storage ring."


    "You like gems?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua nodded, there''s no woman who doesn''t like gems.


    Ye Qingtian was silent for a moment. After going out, he would make her an ornament with a beautiful gem embedded in it to change her gender.


    The way out was smooth, but the two climbed up by relying on brute force.


    Up to the ground, Rong Hua was lying on the ground gasping for breath: "Hu ¡­" "It''s finally here."


    Ye Qingtian sat beside her, "Are you going out?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "I want to catch a powerful demon beast."


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment, "The tallest magical beast here is a Class 6 Magical Beast. Although they can transform into a human, they are all big and ugly."


    "Is there anything that is beautiful, capable, and powerful?" Rong Hua was a bit depressed.


    "If the beaver is alive, then it would be great. Not only is it resistant to beatings, it can also unleash powerful attacks." Ye Qingtian said with some regret.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and then took the Beaver out to feel it, but she was startled by the touch: "My heart is beating."


    Ye Qingtian examined it and said, "Try out the contract."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, this was her first time actively contracting, to savage beasts it was best to sign a master and slave contract, this way it would be completely suppressed and unable to make a move against its master.


    The contract law surrounded Rong Hua and the beaver. The beaver''s body started to breathe and its heart started to beat faster.


    Rong Hua felt a headache and had no choice but to sit down.


    It turned out that there was a small thing that had barged into her soul sea; green specks of light were stirring up and down. Rong Hua transformed her soul consciousness into her own appearance and roared: "Bastard, why aren''t you coming to meet your master?"


    That speck of light stopped in front of Rong Hua as it turned into a green coloured beaver. Then, it ferociously said, "Just what do you think you are worthy to be my master?"


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "How can I not be your master?"


    "Hmph, my master is the Evil Spirit Wind under the Devil Realm''s Throne." When this name was mentioned, a trace of warmth appeared in the Beaver''s eyes.


    Rong Hua snorted and said, "I don''t care what your previous master was, but now that you''ve slept for ten million years, I''m sure that your master has gone to reincarnate. You might as well recognize me as your master and bring you back to glory."


    "With just you?" The Beaver still loathed Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua unhappily looked at him, "Come and fight. If you win, I''ll let you go. If you lose, then acknowledge me as your master."


    The Beaver thought for a moment and nodded.


    Rong Hua withdrew from the soul sea and the beaver returned to its original body.


    When the beaver stood up, it moved its muscles and bones like a human. Its slim stature was no different from a normal mink. The only difference was that there was a tuft of golden hair on its forehead and a tail of three, but its body was blood-red.


    Ye Qingtian looked suspiciously at Rong Hua.


    "Let''s fight. If he wins, we will leave. If I win, he will become my servant." Rong Hua smiled.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Okay!"


    The beaver looked at Ye Qingtian and suddenly it pounced towards him.


    Ye Qingtian threw a punch to the ground.


    "Master, don''t you remember little Blondy?" the Beaver asked.


    Rong Hua''s mind suddenly recalled that classic line: Don''t you remember the XXX by the Great Ming Lake?


    Ye Qingtian had a face full of doubt, "I don''t know you."


    "Lord, you must have reincarnated, I am your subordinate''s contracted beast from his previous life!" The Tanuki cried until his nose was snot and tears came out.


    Ye Qingtian frowned and said, "No matter who your former master is, I don''t know you now. Now that she wants to be your master, you only have two options, one is to obediently obey the contract, and the other is to scram so that I won''t see you, otherwise I''ll kill you!"


    The Beaver shrunk back as it thought to itself, "My lord doesn''t recognize it. If I win, the little girl must leave. My lord will not let me follow him."


    "Moreover, this adult seems to have pampered that little girl and defeated the person he likes ¡­" For some unknown reason, it felt a chill run down its spine.


    Immediately, he had an idea: "I obey."


    "Yes." Ye Qingtian lightly said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Qingtian and the beaver. These two fellows must be ghosts. Maybe Ye Qingtian really was its previous owner.


    After the contract was completed, Rong Hua said, "How about you call him Xiao Jin Mao?"


    "I have a name, Nine-tailed Wind Fox!" The beaver cried out.


    Ye Qingtian stepped on it, "He''s blocking the way."


    The beaver who had transformed into a flat shape was now on the verge of tears. He couldn''t afford to be arrogant in front of this girl, otherwise, one day, he would die miserably.


    Rong Hua took the beaver off the ground and shook it: "Can this guy really fight? "It looks very weak."


    With a look of contempt, the beaver swelled into its original form, "Of course I can fight. The Class 6 Magical Beasts here are no match for me."


    "Oh, I''m hungry, go grab a Class 6 Magical Beast and eat it!" Ye Qingtian said.


    "Yes sir!" The Wind Beaver listened to Ye Qingtian more happily than it listened to Rong Hua.


    Not long after, the beaver came back with a huge wild boar, "Sir, I caught the wild boar."


    Rong Hua supported her forehead. This world was just too strange. The wind beaver and the wild boar it was carrying had bodies that were far more exaggerated than normal. It was like a sesame seed carrying a watermelon.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Put them down to collect firewood."


    As for its master, Rong Hua, it felt that she could ignore him. In order to keep Ye Qingtian by its side, it had sacrificed its freedom.


    But seeing how Ye Qingtian doted on Rong Hua, it was the same no matter who it went with.


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted.


    The Tanuki felt as if a thunderbolt had exploded in its brain. It turned its mechanical head just in time to catch Ye Qingtian''s weird smile. "Hahahahaha ¡­." "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!


    "Hiss ¡­" The Beaver immediately lowered its head to pick up the firewood.


    Rong Hua split the wild boar''s head open, and the magic crystal inside it actually shattered. Carefully looking at the wild boar''s forehead, there was a small dent, could it be that this wild boar was killed with a single punch from a Wind Tanuki?


    Ye Qingtian looked at it, "The Wind Beaver is a violent beast, it only has the strength of a Rank 3. However, it was still able to kill the wild boar in such a short period of time ¡­ It can be seen that it is capable of fighting two levels above it. "


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up. This way, if she met with any danger, she would throw this thing in her way and block it. Then, she could run away. In any case, that thing wouldn''t die.


    Ye Qingtian could see through Rong Hua''s thoughts, "Feed it properly, it needs to eat a large amount of savage beasts'' crystal cores to advance."


    "What is a barbaric beast? Can''t ordinary magical beast cores do that? " Rong Hua asked.

 C97

    "This wild boar is a savage beast." Ye Qingtian replied.


    Rong Hua nodded. "It''s just a mindless demon beast with great strength. No wonder that fellow also has a mindless strength."


    Rong Hua only cut some of the tender meat and began to roast it, but she didn''t expect that the wind leopard beast''s appetite would be so huge. In the end, she had no choice but to roast the entire pig.


    "This guy eats too much, I''m afraid he can''t support himself."


    Ye Qingtian glanced at it and said, "It doesn''t matter, it just ate a lot today. It doesn''t need to eat for a month at a time, plus it must be hungry after sleeping for so many years."


    Rong Hua thought about it and agreed, "Alright then."


    Ye Qingtian saw that Rong Hua was full, so he said, "Help me to protect him, I want to refine something."


    Rong Hua nodded.


    "Give me the earstuds." Ye Qingtian stretched out his hand.


    Rong Hua was stunned, she instantly understood that Ye Qingtian must be refining a better sex cover item for her.


    Ye Qingtian took the earring and looked at it, "We still have some materials left, let''s look around."


    Rong Hua knew that there was no Duan Canghai here, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. "Go out, we should be able to find the materials you need."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Alright!"


    When Rong Hua stood up, an item rushed into her embrace: "Beauty... Heh heh ¡­ "Beautiful women ¡­"


    Ye Qingtian''s face was filled with black lines. He stretched out his hand and kicked the love-struck Wind Dragon away.


    Rong Hua was also depressed, did she take in a beast?


    This time, the two of them did not linger and began to head out. At night, they would find a place to rest. In any case, Ye Qingtian released a great pressure, so the magical beasts did not dare to come.


    Night, Rong Hua looked at the skies, this place was still shrouded in mist, just like the legendary underworld.


    "Do you think the ghost realm here is connected to other worlds?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment, "I''m not sure about that. If it''s a soul form, I think they went to the same place."


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Really?"


    Ye Qingtian felt that Rong Hua was overjoyed. Could it be that she wanted to see her dead relatives? He wanted to ask but hesitated, by the time she made up her mind Rong Hua would already be asleep.


    In the middle of the night, Rong Hua began to sob, as if she was suppressing a great amount of grief.


    After waking up, the fibula reverted back to its original form, opening its mouth wide towards Rong Hua''s head!


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold. Could it be that Philip was going to eat Rong Hua?


    The next moment, a gray bubble was sucked out of Rong Hua''s body and swallowed it. It rubbed its head against Rong Hua''s face, and Rong Hua actually stopped crying and even revealed a smile.


    Ye Qingtian finally understood. Although the fibula was not one of the four great magical beasts, it was still not weak. One of its abilities was to absorb its master''s sadness and make him happy.


    "What is her grief?"


    Philip stared fixedly at Ye Qingtian, "Will you really spend your entire life doting on my master?"


    Ye Qingtian said, "I swear that I will love Rong Hua for my entire life ¡­"


    "Her name in this world is Feng Wu Hua!" Philip said.


    "I, Ye Qingtian, swear that I will cherish Feng Wu Hua for my entire life. If I break my oath, my heart will definitely become a devil and I will advance to the next stage. I will definitely die!" Ye Qingtian said seriously.


    With a sigh, a beautiful, devilish red rune appeared on its white body, spreading out like nine tail fans.


    Ye Qingtian was in a trance. He seemed to see a king not inferior to the Four Divine Beasts looking down upon the world. Was this the true face of the fibula?


    "Ye Qingtian, if you betray my master, I will chase you down and kill you for generations to come!"


    Ye Qingtian was stunned. It wasn''t because he was afraid of its threat, but because he felt that this voice seemed to come from the heavens with the intent of rolling thunder.


    "I want to know what her grief is."


    The fibula opened its mouth to speak, but Rong Hua rolled over and the fibula instantly shrank to one side.


    "Hmm? What are you doing? " Rong Hua asked hazily.


    "Nothing, go to sleep." Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua and a sliver of pain flashed across her heart.


    Philip transmitted to Ye Qingtian, "As for her background, it''s better if she personally tells you. Her sadness has nothing to do with this world."


    Ye Qingtian was depressed. Bastard, why can''t you tell me what his sadness has nothing to do with this world?


    On the second day, Rong Hua was in a good mood.


    Ye Qingtian blurted out, "What is your sorrow?"


    Rong Hua''s hands trembled, "What grief?" She pretended not to know what he was talking about.


    "The fibula eats your grief every day, don''t you know?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua looked at him, "Do you swallow my sorrow everyday?"


    "That''s right, Master''s inner grief is too great. If he doesn''t eat some of it, he will definitely be driven mad by himself."


    Rong Hua finally understood, at first her heart felt very sad, as she felt ashamed of her family. But recently she discovered that the wounds from her past life were healing, and she quickly forgot about them. Was it a blessing or a misfortune that all this was the result of the fibula swallowing her grief?


    "Philip, don''t eat anymore. There are some things I don''t want to forget." Rong Hua said.


    "I understand."


    A trace of anger appeared on Ye Qingtian''s face. This girl didn''t have him in his heart. Otherwise, why would she be unwilling to even tell him his sadness?


    Rong Hua indifferently looked at Ye Qingtian, "I''m not as good as you think."


    "I don''t care what you''ve experienced. I just want me to help you share your sorrow in the future." Ye Qingtian sincerely looked at Rong Hua.


    That man from his previous life grew up with her, and in the end didn''t he harm his entire family? So believing a man''s mouth is better than believing a sow to climb a tree.


    Philip was able to pry into Rong Hua''s thoughts. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Rong Hua in shock, saying, "Believing a man''s mouth is better than believing a sow to climb a tree." Scared it.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes darkened. She wasn''t even willing to answer?


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "Actually, I''m not as good as you think I am. If the fact that Zi Huo acknowledged me as his master attracted you, then I can give you the purple flame."


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted and ignored Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua looked at him strangely, men were indeed fickle.


    This time, due to the small awkwardness, the two of them did not speak, but their journey was a lot faster.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The blind magical beast of the sixth step collided with them.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t say anything further and rushed up to the magical beast to give it a good beating. After the beating felt good, he immediately beat it to death.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed, this fellow actually wanted to beat her up? However, it was better to end this fight quickly.


    All of the magical beasts on the way were in trouble. Ye Qingtian killed his way, but no matter how he was beaten, his hair wouldn''t be messed up and his clothes wouldn''t be dirty.


    In the end, the two of them finally walked out of Death Valley. The blue skies and white clouds in the outside world were actually so beautiful.


    "I''m finally out. I need to go back and see if Duan Canghai is safe. What about you?" Go back to the Central Region? " Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian narrowed his eyes, "Is Duan Canghai really that important?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "It''s very important to me."

 C98

    "What about me? "What''s the weight in your heart?" Ye Qingtian asked as he clenched his teeth.


    Rong Hua looked at him firmly, "You can call him a friend."


    "What does it mean?" Ye Qingtian looked at her in dissatisfaction.


    "Ugh ¡­" It''s a friend. " Rong Hua felt that if she said anything else, she would definitely be beaten.


    "Hmph." Ye Qingtian coldly snorted.


    "And you still say you want to spoil your master?" What you are doing now is just provoking the master''s anger. "


    Ye Qingtian glanced at his fibula. He had already changed a lot. If someone had dared to treat him like this in the past, he would have died a long time ago.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and seemed to recall something, "That''s right, do you force yourself to kiss every time you see a girl?"


    Ye Qingtian staggered, "What?"


    "Nothing." Rong Hua''s face was a bit hot.


    Ye Qingtian slightly smiled, his mood was a lot better. So this little girl cared about him, "You are the first woman I kiss and you will also be the last."


    "Oh, but besides the reason for the purple flame, I really don''t know what reason I have for attracting you. You''re the Central State Crown Prince, so what kind of woman do you want!" Rong Hua felt a little awkward.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "I am the Crown Prince. Naturally, cultivation is the most important thing. Women are merely tools to pass down their generations. Who would waste their time on a woman?"


    Rong Hua shifted her gaze, "What about me? You must have wasted a lot of time following me this time, right? "


    "You''re different." Ye Qingtian seriously replied.


    She didn''t know why, but Rong Hua actually felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    "There''s someone ahead." Ye Qingtian''s face turned serious.


    Rong Hua raised her head and looked, a white light was flying over, quickly arriving before the two of them.


    "Duan Canghai?" Rong Hua saw that the person who just arrived was cheering and rushed over: "Are you alright? Those bastards actually lied and said that you were sent to the Death Lake in the Valley of Death. I searched through the entire Valley of Death but didn''t find you.


    "You are ¡­" Duan Canghai had never seen Rong Hua''s female appearance before.


    I am Rong Hua. Oh right, how is Long Zhui Yun? How did you know I was here? Did he say that? "No, Long Zhui Yun didn''t know I was Feng Wu Hua ¡­" Only now did Rong Hua discover that she had revealed her filler.


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua in astonishment, especially when he heard that she had searched through Death Valley in order to find him. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Ye Qingtian coldly said, "Why are you here?"


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua, who was just inches away from him. Her beautiful face was filled with joy, and his eyes shone with a devastatingly beautiful light. He was so beautiful that his face was flushed red.


    "When Long Zhuoyun went to the palace, he discovered that I was locked up in a secret room, so he let me out. He also said that since you came to the Valley of Death, I came to find you."


    Rong Hua laughed, "That kid, he''s finally done something good."


    "He ¡­ I don''t know, I heard that you came to the Valley of Death and came here without stopping.


    Rong Hua smiled, "It should be fine with his dad protecting him."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Do you still want to continue on your way?"


    Duan Canghai looked at Ye Qingtian, his eyes narrowed. This man''s strength was on par with his, it seemed like he also liked Rong Hua.


    Fife covered his face. The two men''s eyes had already met, and the owner hadn''t noticed.


    "Let''s go, we need to hurry back." Rong Hua smiled.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t say anything as he coldly stared at Duan Canghai before moving closer to Rong Hua''s side.


    Duan Canghai ignored him. Even though he was the Central State Crown Prince, he himself would not think highly of him.


    "Should I call you Rong Hua or Wu Hua?"


    Rong Hua smiled and said: "Feng Wu Hua is a wanted criminal, the trash of the Feng family, Ninth Miss. You should call me Rong Hua."


    Duan Canghai nodded, "Alright, I like the name Rong Hua more."


    Ye Qingtian watched as the two continued to chat with each other. In his heart, he wanted nothing more than to hack Duan Canghai into pieces.


    When the three of them arrived at the small town, Rong Hua didn''t bother hiding her gender for the time being.


    Ye Qingtian quickly went to prepare the ingredients and began refining in the inn.


    Rong Hua and Duan Canghai were roaming the streets, buying and selling items.


    When Ye Qingtian came out of closed-door training, he saw Rong Hua and Duan Canghai happily eating in her room. He walked in with a dark expression.


    "Eh? You came out of seclusion, did you fail? Why is your face so dark! " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian walked in front of Rong Hua and quickly tied a rope around her neck. Rong Hua was startled, she lowered her head and saw a crystal clear red thread, and underneath the thread was a jewel pendant. No one knew what material the jewel was made of, but it was condensed blood-red.


    "This is?" As Rong Hua spoke, she discovered that her voice had changed, becoming a man.


    Ye Qingtian said, "This is a pendant that can change your gender. If you take it, you can become a woman."


    "Oh ¡­" "Hey, why did you make the rope so short? I can''t take it down anymore." Rong Hua seriously suspected that her head was bigger than the others.


    However, Ye Qingtian smirked as he glanced at Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai faintly smiled. Did this fellow think that he couldn''t pursue Rong Hua just because he wanted him to become a man? It was only a 6-star magic tool. It wouldn''t take long for him to destroy it.


    "There is a trace of my soul power inside. If it were destroyed, I would definitely know that it is a defensive magic tool that can block the full power of a person like me." Ye Qingtian said.


    "Ah?" Then should I take it down when I''m fighting? "Otherwise, it would be such a pity to break it." Rong Hua frowned.


    "How did it break?" Even if they were attacked, it would only cause the color of the gems to become lighter. Once the colour is restored, they can block the attack. " Ye Qingtian was a bit depressed, he wouldn''t refine that kind of trash that could shatter at a single touch.


    "Wah ¡­" "That''s great. Oh, that''s right. I said last time that I wanted you to help me refine it ¡­" Rong Hua took out a bunch of materials, including the beast horn from last time.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Alright, I''ll help you."


    Rong Hua happily played with the pendant.


    Duan Canghai''s expression turned ugly, and he stood up and walked out.


    Rong Hua was stunned for a moment before thinking that he had something on her mind and didn''t take it to heart.


    Duan Canghai had returned at night. He carried a birdcage with him as he said, "This is for you. I went to catch it just now."


    Rong Hua suspiciously looked at the birdcage, completely empty!


    "Appear!" Duan Canghai snorted coldly.


    A small emerald green snake appeared in the cage.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This is the mutated green snake. You can wear it as a bracelet after you have contracted it, and I can lend you the power of invisibility during normal times. The duration will be determined by the strength of your devil soul." Duan Canghai explained.


    So it turned out that after Duan Canghai saw that Ye Qingtian gave Rong Hua this necklace, he realized he didn''t have anything good to give, so he went out to catch this little snake.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Am I going to disappear in front of you after I put it on?" Is there any way you can see through my disguise? "


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold. Duan Canghai smiled, "As long as you don''t take the initiative to speak, we won''t be able to find you."

 C99

    Rong Hua evilly smiled. This meant that in the future, if she met a strong enemy, she would be able to rely on this to escape.


    Ye Qingtian frowned as he had a bad feeling about this.


    Duan Canghai laughed, "Unfortunately, after wearing it, you can''t use magic. Once you use it, your magic will be exposed."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. Indeed, everything had its weakness. However, she was now a Grand Warrior at the Sacred War. Thus, her stamina was not ordinary, and she wasn''t afraid even if she didn''t use magic.


    "By the way, I''ve always been curious about the rank appraisal. Do you mean that all martial artists have to find a puppet to fight against other martial artists?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai laughed, "How could that be? That''s just an official certificate. When the time comes, we''ll give them a medal. Some people use it to maintain their face."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Is there any obvious difference in levels?"


    "The level of the skill is based on the number of summoning demon gods. As for the class, no matter what class you train in, you''ll have corresponding skills. The higher the skill, the higher the level." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "What skill?" Could it be that what I learned is fake?


    "Take the Great Warriors for example. A High Ranked Warrior can only summon the Bloodthirsty Demon God. Only at the Holy War rank can one summon the Heaven Defending Demon God. The Bloodthirsty Demon God''s skill is the Heavy Sword Slash, and to the level of the Heaven Defying Demon God, the skill is the Whirlwind Slash. " Ye Qingtian said.


    "What about the remaining demon gods? What level can you summon? " Rong Hua continued.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Behind the Holy War is the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit Battlefield general corresponds to the Demon God of Tide; the Holy Spirit Battlefield King corresponds to the Thunder Demon God; the Holy Spirit Battlefield Emperor corresponds to the Velocity Demon God; and the Sky Splitting War God corresponds to the disdainful demon god."


    Rong Hua stood up and summoned the Demon God of Heaven, but her magic array hadn''t changed at all, just like when she summoned the Bloodthirsty Demon God.


    "Possession," said the fibula.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, and then she put on the green chest armor of the Sky Resisting Demon God. At the moment the chest armor was transformed, the array formation turned green and six stars appeared. The most important thing was that the chest armor was translucent; if one wanted to materialize it, they would have to wait until the peak of their level.


    "Why did it only change after I possessed the Demon God?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The Bloodthirsty Demon God specializes in increasing the offensive power of weapons, while the Sky Demon God specializes in defending his body. Only after he has used it correctly can a standard magic array appear. There are three phases to the Sacred War. One of them is a Grand Warrior, the other is a Martial Saint with a cultivation of four to six stars.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed: "I have already become a Holy War martial artist? But I don''t feel it at all. If I don''t summon my demon god when I''m fighting, wouldn''t I be unable to see the opponent''s strength? " At the same time, she understood that she didn''t use the Demon God of Clear Wind correctly in the past, so she shouldn''t have allowed the Heavenly Justice to reinforce her defenses. No wonder why it was only a layer of green flowing light and not a translucent breastplate like now.


    "How should I feel? Your abilities come from your training, just as natural as a baby waiting to be fed. If you don''t need the demon god to support you in a fight... Which of the two do you think is better? " Philip said.


    Rong Hua nodded, she couldn''t use these things on herself, after all this was a real world and not a novel. If she had to choose between dying and revealing his strength, of course she would choose to reveal his strength. If that was the case, then what was the use of wearing the aura concealing necklace? In any case, they didn''t even know how strong the demon god was until they called him out.


    "Don''t think too much. If you encounter any dangerous magical beasts in the future, you won''t be able to hide your aura, hehe ¡­"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, but this necklace was still a good thing. In the future if someone chased after her, she would poke a hornet''s nest. Since she could hide her aura so that Hornet''s Nest wouldn''t be able to find him, then the person chasing her would be in trouble.


    After seeing Rong Hua''s level, Ye Qingtian lightly said, "Not enough, you have to train your body more."


    Rong Hua curled her lips, he didn''t want to train herself into a muscle girl.


    Duan Canghai laughed, "Your abilities are already great. Moreover, you also have magical beasts and magic techniques. You don''t need to train with them."


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''ll train, but I won''t make myself ugly."


    Duan Canghai laughed, "Whatever you become, you''re the most beautiful."


    Rong Hua''s face was slightly hot, so it turned out that Duan Canghai also knew how to speak words of love.


    She compared Duan Canghai to Ye Qingtian. Ye Qingtian''s entire body was emitting an ice-cold aura that no one was allowed to enter. Even when walking on the street, no one dared to take a glance at him. Duan Canghai was different. He always carried a warm smile like the sun, causing others who saw him to feel close to him.


    If you think of these two as lovers... Rong Hua felt that she would choose Ye Qingtian, after all, the feeling of being able to smile at him was much stronger than the feeling of being smiled at by everyone.


    She didn''t say these words out loud, or else Ye Qingtian would have laughed out loud.


    Rong Hua thought of something and asked: "Could it be that our levelling is all done in secret?" Isn''t there any heavenly tribulation? "


    Duan Canghai replied, "Right now, you''re in a Holy War. You''ll know when you advance to become a Holy Spirit."


    Perhaps the Holy War to the Holy Spirit was a turning point.


    Ye Qingtian discontentedly said, "In the later stages of the Sacred War, you will feel the restlessness in your body. When you enter the Holy Spirit Realm, there will be heavenly thunder to temper your body.


    Only warriors who have had their bodies tempered by divine lightning will be able to walk the path of kings, and only warriors who are also Holy Spirit Realm warriors and mages will be able to win in a battle. "


    Duan Canghai frowned and said, "That''s bad. Mages are always the most powerful. No matter how strong a warrior''s body is, they wouldn''t be able to withstand a mage''s ranged attacks. They even died before they could get close."


    "Nonsense, a warrior''s speed isn''t weak at all. As long as he can withstand a few spells, then a Mage will definitely die instantly." Ye Qingtian snorted.


    Duan Canghai laughed coldly, "Mages have magic shields and instantaneous teleportation, do you think you can escape from all these?"


    Ye Qingtian snorted, "You and I are both three-element Demon God Summoners. Why don''t we have a fight?"


    Duan Canghai also recognized the truth, "Alright, let''s fight!"


    Rong Hua hurriedly changed the topic, "Aren''t there a lot of Demon God Summoners at the max level in this world?"


    Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian both looked at Rong Hua strangely.


    Ye Qingtian said, "How is that possible? People without a Demon God Source is equivalent to incomplete people. They can only summon a maximum of four demon gods."


    Rong Hua looked at him in astonishment. "So you''re saying that in this continent, aside from the Principal of the Saint-level Academy, no one can summon a demon god?"


    Duan Canghai said, "Not necessarily. Our continent is called the Demon God Continent, but in the end, its name is still the land of exile. Therefore, this continent has the bloodline of a god and also the bloodline of a devil.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Understood, but are the demon race members of the Ghost Clan?"

 C100

    No, demons are a race of non-human cultivators, such as a stone, a tree, or a magical beast. They can become human once they reach a certain level, and ghost souls can also freely walk in the human world after cultivating.


    However, during the time of the Demon God Battle, the demons were miserably defeated, so right now, there are very few adult demons, but there are a lot of spectral cultivators, so the current demons might as well be called ghouls. " Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua sighed. Since orthodox Demons were a rare species, wouldn''t they be able to create some sort of protection policy in their own era?


    "How do you know so much?"


    Duan Canghai faintly smiled: "My Divine Beast has an inheritance. When I reach a certain level, it will unseal my memories, and most of the memories were told to me by it."


    Rong Hua sighed, "It''s really complicated, I''m going to eat." She despised the fibula for not telling her this.


    "I thought you knew!"


    Rong Hua was speechless. Fortunately, she changed the topic and went to look for a place to eat.


    Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian stood up and followed him.


    Rong Hua wanted to eat some snacks so she walked towards a primal chaos stall: "Boss, a bowl of primal chaos."


    "He''s coming."


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai didn''t eat these. Rong Hua stood up after eating and was about to pay when she saw Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai respectively raise their demon crystals to pay the bill. The boss didn''t even dare to move.


    "Are you done yet?" Rong Hua roared.


    Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian threw the magic crystals into the boss''s hands, turned around and left.


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched before accepting her fate and paying the bill.


    However, Ye Qingtian took out a purple bracelet and gave it to him, "This is for you."


    At the same time, Duan Canghai also took out a golden bracelet: "This is suitable for you."


    Rong Hua''s lips continued twitching ¡­


    When Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai saw that Rong Hua wasn''t going to take any of their goods, they looked at each other with murderous gazes. In the end, the lady who set up the stall ran off without even turning her head back, not even taking their goods.


    Rong Hua, "..."


    The two of them seemed to be getting closer. He didn''t have much feelings for them, shouldn''t he have a good talk with them?


    "Can you not do this?"


    Duan Canghai faintly smiled, "I know what sort of relationship you have with me. It''s just that this person is a little strange."


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "Do you think that just because you are a woman, you will be liked? "How arrogant."


    Rong Hua facepalmed, "I say, can the two of you stop being like this? Did I say I like you? "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I like you." Ye Qingtian replied.


    Duan Canghai did not show any weakness. "I will do my best to make you like me."


    Rong Hua became even more depressed. Since Duan Canghai was fine, then she should head back to check on Long Zhuoyun. Who knows if he brought his family away from East Continent.


    However, before she could finish her words, Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian had already started fighting.


    Rong Hua didn''t stop them. She felt that it was wiser to take the opportunity to escape. She couldn''t afford to offend these two Gods.


    However, before she could even act, she discovered that something wasn''t right. The two had been playing around, but somehow they had become serious. Perhaps they had uncontrollably given their all when they met an equal opponent, this was also a form of respect towards their opponent.


    Ye Qingtian waved his hand and a blue magic array appeared with eight stars on top. This Raging Tide Demon God was a female, wearing a blue gauze dress that fluttered like a fairy, had exquisite facial features, and his eyes were as empty as the other demon gods. "Beautiful blue hair that falls in great waves to her heels!


    Duan Canghai was also unwilling to be outdone. A blue light flashed beneath his feet as the Nine Star Wild Waves Demon God appeared.


    Rong Hua was startled. Although the Eight Star Berserk Demon God and the Nine Star Berserk Demon God were similar, if one looked closely, they would notice a difference. The Nine Star Berserk Demon God''s hair was split into nine strands, while the Eight Star one was split into eight strands.


    Could it be that every demon god had a unique star level display? He just didn''t know what it would look like after possession.


    After the two of them possessed, Rong Hua understood that there were eight dark blue stars in Ye Qingtian''s front heart, and nine in Duan Canghai''s. This way, it would be very easy to differentiate the levels between the two.


    For example, Rong Hua, she was currently a Grand Warrior at the Holy War Martial Saint level, but she had the combat experience and strong physique from her previous life. Even if she had a Holy Spirit General, she still wouldn''t be a match for him, not to mention she dual cultivated both magic and martial arts, and was close enough to kill him!


    Even though Rong Hua was currently very powerful, wanting to defeat these two enraged men was still a fantasy story, hence Rong Hua had a dark expression as she watched, hoping that they wouldn''t fight to the death.


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai actually changed their weapons. Rong Hua didn''t understand what the relationship between this weapon and the demonic god was.


    For Rong Hua''s explanation, "The weapons they are currently using are of high quality, and the ones they initially took out are of low quality. The higher the quality of the weapons, the more powerful they are."


    Rong Hua asked, "What level is my battle spirit?"


    "The battle spirit seems to be a low-grade divine tool, because it is currently a defective divine tool. Once you are able to use it conveniently, it should be a high-grade divine tool to recover its original strength.


    "Divine equipment? A god-race weapon? " Rong Hua asked.


    "That''s right, the weapons in this world are basically all ordinary weapons. What the two of them are? If they were to fight head on with you, you would definitely cripple them." Philip said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. Her own strength was lacking, but such a good weapon had been buried!


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai both had the five elements, but they also had different additional attributes. Ye Qingtian had the Lightning element, while Duan Canghai had the Water element.


    The sky was densely covered by an electric net. The electric net formed into a ball and wrapped around the two of them. This electric net must be Ye Qingtian''s work.


    Duan Canghai used the Water Element to fire water arrows.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. Looks like this opponent was holding back. Otherwise, if he were to use a skill with all his attributes, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, before she could heave a sigh of relief, Ye Qingtian''s left shoulder armor was pierced by Duan Canghai''s water arrow and the black broadsword in his hand was pierced through. He was actually unable to block it.


    "The attack power of a Mage is terrifying!" Rong Hua praised.


    It was as if Rong Hua''s praise had provoked Ye Qingtian. He glared at Rong Hua and an electric current appeared on her weapon. This electric current was as terrifying as a venomous snake.


    Duan Canghai''s eyes flashed as he quickly escaped into the water.


    "Humph!" Killing intent flashed in Ye Qingtian''s eyes. He brandished his blade and slashed out. The purple colored sword qi mixed with countless lightning dragons hacked towards Duan Canghai, their speed was so fast that no one could avoid them.


    Duan Canghai could only forcibly endure it. Although the water escape had withstood the sword qi, cracks had appeared on the surface. The cracks grew larger and larger, eventually turning into fragments before falling down.


    The sword qi had used up a lot of its energy to break through the water escape technique, but it still continued to slash towards Duan Canghai. From his right shoulder to his left rib, a huge gash appeared, and blood splattered in all directions.

 C101

    "Hmph, warriors will always be kings!" Ye Qingtian sneered.


    Even though Duan Canghai was injured, he quickly condensed his Water Escape, "It''s said that mages can''t be compared to warriors. Since you can''t be killed in a single strike, you just have to wait for me to kill you!"


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned dark and bottomless, with a chilling aura surrounding his body.


    Duan Canghai did not relax either. The two of them were like wolves that were fighting for their territory. They did not rest until they were dead.


    "Oh, no! They''re going to go all out! If they attack again, they''ll definitely be dead or seriously injured!"


    Rong Hua frowned as she took out a bag of medicine from her storage ring, then with a strange smile she said, "Since your relationship is at a stalemate, then let me help you!"


    The two men in the distance moved. They attacked each other with an aura as powerful as a thunderbolt. If they really fought, it was hard to say who would be the one to be seriously injured.


    "The fibula!" Rong Hua handed the medicine bag to Fife.


    "Why isn''t his name Little Red?" With a grumble, fibula grabbed the medicine bag and rushed towards the two people. Then, it quickly tore open the medicine bag in the middle and entered the God Beast''s dimension.


    The two men saw perfidy, fearing that they would accidentally hurt it, they instantly lost a lot of strength. As a result, the perfidy entered the God Beast''s dimension, and the two of them collided directly, and the packet of medicinal powder fell on top of them.


    "Plop ¡­" The two of them fell to the ground.


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''ll send you back to the inn. I won''t let you suffer in the wilderness."


    Ye Qingtian opened his eyes wide, "What are you doing?"


    Duan Canghai was also puzzled. "This is poison?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "It''s a drug that paralyzes the body, it''s considered poison powder."


    Rong Hua used the effect of the necklace to turn herself into a male, the lines on his face became a lot more feminine, even his Adam''s apple protruded, what was more lifelike was that her chest was missing, and there were even some parts that didn''t belong to her. Luckily she had received a high education, otherwise, she would have been embarrassed to death by her own body.


    She quickly threw the two of them into the God Beast''s dimension before running back into the city and throwing them onto the bed of the inn. However, she naughtily made the two of them put their arms around each other and lie down face to face.


    Neither Ye Qingtian nor Duan Canghai had expected that they would be tricked by Rong Hua, and neither of them expected that she would maliciously place these two men into an intimate position. For a moment, the two of them had similar thoughts in their minds, and simultaneously they had a thought, and that was to get to know Rong Hua better.


    If you can coexist peacefully with me and only be friends who live and die together with me, and not friends with other emotions, then I can accept you. If you can''t, then don''t blame me for turning hostile! " Rong Hua said seriously.


    Without giving the two a chance to speak, Rong Hua immediately fled. After leaving the city, the magical beast horses that she casually caught ran very fast and in a few days, they arrived at the Eastern Continent''s Royal Capital.


    "Long Zhui Yun has broken into the Sky Prison to release the felon, then he will be executed tomorrow at noon." the soldier at the city gate roared.


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat. Long Zhui Yun had actually been caught. She leaned over to take a look at the notice. There were a few familiar faces on it: Rushing Thunder, Li Daoyi, and some of Duan Canghai''s personal guards. There was also a portrait of Long Zhuoyun and his parents on the other notice.


    Seeing this, the blood in Rong Hua''s brain boiled up. Did the royal family really not want this country anymore?


    "New Notice... "Make way!" A soldier rode over and spread out the notice in his hand by the wall. "After the emperor has made the Feng family''s eldest daughter, Feng Jin, into his new position, the crown prince will be demoted to a concubine. The phoenix qilin will be given the title of a great general to protect the nation."


    Rong Hua Meng, isn''t Feng Jinxiu the princess consort? How did she end up in bed with the old emperor? Or could it be that Feng Jinxiu had joined forces with someone to control the old emperor?


    That''s not right. If it was for power, then she would be the queen sooner or later even if she became the Crown Prince''s consort. Why did she have to be like this?


    Crown Prince Long Huai ¡­ It became the biggest joke!


    The citizens didn''t dare to discuss, only that their expressions weren''t good, Rong Hua felt that she missed out on many things this time.


    "Look, the Mage Guards are patrolling the streets again. Let''s leave quickly so that they won''t be killed on the spot."


    "That''s right, let''s go quickly ¡­"


    The people who read the notice immediately left, Rong Hua took the opportunity to look in a corner.


    The Mage Guards were definitely not forbidden soldiers. They wore black robes with the word ''Demon'' embroidered on the back with golden threads.


    If she didn''t know that there were so few demons, she would have thought it was a revival of the demons.


    "That''s ¡­" Rong Hua actually saw Long Huai disguised as a woman.


    The Demon Guard was looking around and killing any suspicious people they saw. Long Huai tried to reduce the feeling of existence as much as possible, but one of the Demon Guard still walked towards him.


    Rong Hua hesitated for a moment, then rushed over and sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder before carrying Long Huai and running. The Demon Guards were bewitched by the medicinal powder, but two people still chased after him.


    Long Huai shouted, "Who are you?"


    "Shut up." Rong Hua said snappily.


    "If you want to capture me for the reward, then don''t waste your energy. They will kill you too." Long Huai reminded him kindly.


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes at him. The direction she ran towards was the Feng family. Once she reached the wall, she would immediately climb over it.


    The two guards also jumped over the wall, but they looked at Rong Hua in surprise. She actually didn''t run.


    "Give me your life!"


    The two demon guards summoned their demon gods'' possession, which left a faint green glow on the two Heaven Defying Demon Gods'' possession.


    Rong Hua sneered, "That''s a fake demon god. Look at my real demon god."


    The Heavenly Defensive Demon God appeared and stretched his body.


    "Possession!" Rong Hua smiled slightly and immediately turned the Heaven Defending Demon God into her breastplate.


    Those two guards were stunned. Was that the Demon God of Heaven? Why was it more beautiful and agile than the one he brought out? However, when they saw that Rong Hua''s demon god had turned into a small piece of breastplate, they once again began to look down on him.


    "The Bloodthirsty Demon God''s weapon is buffed!" Rong Hua smiled strangely.


    The surface of the Soul-Slaying Dagger was instantly coated with a layer of golden light. From the looks of it, it didn''t look like a street stall at all.


    The moment the soul beheading occurred, the two guards began to tremble. They didn''t know why, but they felt fear from the bottom of their hearts to the point that their souls were trembling.


    "Go to hell!" Rong Hua faintly smiled, the soul slaying soul in her hand rotated and flew out, cutting off the waist of those two devil guards.


    Long Huai looked at Rong Hua in shock. "You are?" His heart was shaken to the extreme. How could this person kill two people of the same level at once? Even she himself wouldn''t be able to do it!


    "Who is the leader of the Magic Guard?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Huai gritted his teeth and said, "It''s the phoenix qilin. Why did you bring me to the Feng Family?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "It''s actually him. I''ll bring you to a place, tell me everything."


    Long Huai gritted his teeth and asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "Don''t waste my time, my patience is limited."


    Long Huai could only silently follow.

 C102

    Rong Hua brought Long Huai to the dilapidated courtyard where they used to live. There was no one here to clean the place, so it seemed like the house was truly abandoned.


    After entering the house, Rong Hua set up a barrier according to the methods of the Fuxi Sect.


    "Alright, tell me now, how did a good crown prince become a pauper? And how did your fianc¨¦e get into your father''s bed? " Rong Hua recalled what had happened in the ancient tomb, as expected, Feng Jinxiu and Long Huai were destined to never be able to become husband and wife in their lifetime.


    Anger surfaced in Long Huai''s eyes: "Feng Jinxiu was a person who coveted wealth and wealth. She definitely wouldn''t be willing to be the Crown Prince''s consort if she was a queen."


    Rong Hua frowned. "But the old emperor doesn''t have much time left. You''re the crown prince, she''ll follow you and become the empress sooner or later!"


    "Hmph, I don''t know where the Phoenix Kylin found the Life Extending Pellet to present to royal father, but he suddenly gained an extra hundred years of lifespan, so I, the crown prince, was immediately crippled. The other princes were also sent out.


    That slut Feng Jinxiu knew that I had no fate with the throne, so she turned to seduce my royal father. Coincidentally, my royal father was also happy so he bestowed her the title of the new Empress.


    Right now, the death row in the palace is full of loyalty, and the nation has already perished! " Long Huai spoke with hatred.


    Although the people on this continent could cultivate the power of the devil soul, their lifespan was merely a hundred years. This old emperor had obtained the Longevity Pill to extend his life by a hundred years, and by the time he was about to die, his son''s generation would have already long been buried in the ground.


    However, this Longevity Dan isn''t too difficult to refine, even Rong Hua herself can train in it, it''s as simple as being a 1-star level 2 pill.


    Long Huai saw that Rong Hua was silent so he said, "There''s another person outside who has gone on the killing order."


    "Who?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Feng Wu Hua!" At that time, I had went to the Feng Family to choose a person and she refused to give me her companion beast. She said that the companion beast was only a puppy in my eyes and was only a plaything, but in her eyes, he was close relatives and friends! "


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, didn''t I already become a wanted man? However, he hadn''t thought that Long Huai would still remember what he had said. Speaking of it, it was also true that Long Huai had chosen Feng Jinxiu under those circumstances. After all, the Imperial Family was different from ordinary folk.


    Actually, back then, I really wanted to choose her, but I was a crown prince and could not choose someone who could not cultivate. After all, the imperial palace is too full of deceitful people, and I could not protect her at all times, so I had no choice but to give up. I did not want an innocent person to get involved. Long Huai closed his eyes with regret written all over his face.


    Rong Hua looked at him in shock. So that was what this fellow had chosen in her heart at that time. Since he saved up some good intentions, then she would do him a favor! She didn''t have much resentment towards Long Huai as a person. After all, she had received many magical beasts as compensation when she broke off the engagement.


    "Tonight, I will slaughter my way into the imperial palace. You ¡­ Do you want to go? " Rong Hua looked at him.


    "Of course, I was originally prepared to kill my way in tonight. After all, the people in the heavenly prison are innocent. I can''t save them all. Saving one is one." Long Huai said resolutely.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, but you have to listen to me."


    Long Huai looked towards Rong Hua. This little brother who was shorter than him, with a somewhat immature face, actually had an inexplicable amount of trust in him.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    "This way ¡­" Rong Hua immediately made her plans.


    Long Huai listened with a face at a loss. However, he didn''t care if this plan could be realized or not. In any case, he already planned to risk his life to break through, so it didn''t matter if he cooperated a bit.


    Rong Hua gave Long Huai some medicinal pills to protect her life, while she himself went to visit Long Zhuoyun''s mansion. Fortunately, his family was only being looked after, and the things in the treasury were still there.


    However Rong Hua didn''t have a good temper because she didn''t want to accept the treasures, hence this treasure trove and the items in the secret compartment were all taken away.


    In addition, she took away everything that had the aura of Long Zhuoyun''s bloodline, including the insides that Long Zhuoyun''s mother had left behind when he was still a baby.


    As for the Feng Residence, Rong Hua felt that the items there should also belong to him. Thus, before the attack, she looted all of the Feng Residence''s treasury and cellar.


    The phoenix qilin had a hobby of collecting fine wine, so the cellar was filled with fine wine. Rong Hua didn''t drink it, but Zhao Mingzhu clapped her hands and quickly drank it all up.


    After robbing the Feng family, the sky had already darkened. Rong Hua put on the clothes that Zhao Mingzhu had forced out and came to the imperial palace''s entrance.


    When the guard at the entrance saw Rong Hua, she was stunned for a moment. He saw her standing up straight like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.


    "You ¡­" The guard just said one word and Rong Hua disappeared with a smile.


    The guards thought they had seen a ghost.


    However, Rong Hua leaped into the air, the Soul-Slaying Spike in her hand whirled with a golden light as it destroyed the palace doors.


    "Who came to the palace to behave so atrociously ¡­" The head guard hurriedly ran out, however when he saw Rong Hua floating in mid air, he immediately panicked in his heart.


    What kind of person was this? He could actually float in the air.


    In truth, Rong Hua could float on the wind, using two tornados to sweep the ground. This way, it would be like stepping on stilts, scaring others for a short period of time and making them unable to fight.


    Rong Hua coldly snorted and floated towards the imperial palace. Right now, the emperor should be in that Ghost Goddess Palace. After all, she was the most favored person there.


    After Xiao Hong went out to scout, through the contract Rong Hua was able to see the scenery from her eyes, hence she very smoothly found Cheng Linjiang''s palace.


    It''s all red, and I don''t know why a ghost likes red.


    Cheng Linjiang, who was resting with the Emperor, opened her eyes. She opened the door and saw Rong Hua.


    "It''s you?" With a glance, Cheng Linxiang saw through Rong Hua''s disguise.


    Rong Hua wasn''t surprised, "I want to rob the palace, do you have a place to stay?"


    Cheng Linxiang looked at Rong Hua in surprise, then smiled and said, "Don''t worry about me, please go ahead!"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Thank you!"


    If Cheng Linjiang tried to stop them, her plan would have definitely failed. After all, the spectral cultivators that could come out were not weak. Now that she knew that Cheng Linjiang would not appear, she could give it a shot.


    This time Rong Hua directly came to the Sky Prison. Not surprisingly, everyone here was a soldier, and there were even a few seemingly very powerful people.


    Rong Hua wouldn''t cower because of this. She coldly smiled, picked up her Soul-Slaying Blade and rushed inside, one slash was enough to break open the door to the cell.


    She didn''t care what kind of person was trapped inside. Her soul cleaver split into two halves, and with cracking sounds, she severed the left and right iron chains.


    "Long Zhuoyun, are you dead?"


    The tumultuous prisoners fell silent as they heard the shouts. They opened the doors and walked out, but instead of rushing out of the open door, they engaged the guards in a battle.


    Rong Hua frowned, she looked all over the place, but she didn''t see any of the Long family members.


    "Boss ¡­" Is it the boss? " Long Zhui Yun''s weak voice sounded.

 C103

    Rong Hua happily opened the last prison door and entered, but the scene she saw made her blood rush to her head.


    Long Zhuoyun was tied to the cross, his arms twisted strangely. It was obvious that his bones had been broken. His upper body was either lashed or burned by a soldering iron, and even his handsome face had been cut into a mess.


    "How could this be?" Rong Hua extended her hand but didn''t dare touch him.


    "Boss, it''s good to see you again before I die." Long Zhuoyun''s usual roguish smile appeared on her face, but she was more touched. He really didn''t expect that Rong Hua would come to the palace to rescue him.


    Rong Hua always treated him as a little brother, this made his heart ache hard to add in.


    "Who did it?"


    Long Zhui Yun smiled faintly, "It was the old emperor who used me to threaten my father. Fortunately, I was thick-skinned enough to endure it, and my father wasn''t in cahoots with him."


    "What does the dog-emperor want to do?" Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold.


    Long Zhui Yun sighed, "Wasn''t it just to get my father to find someone with a pure Yang body to come back and release blood and refine medicine? "I think that Life Extending Dan Bead is basically a Life Continuing Pill."


    Rong Hua took out a pill and stuffed it into Long Zhui Yun''s mouth, "Endure it, I''ll help you straighten your bones."


    Long Zhui Yun swallowed the pill and felt his body heat up. A stream of heat began spreading from his throat to his limbs and bones.


    "Dammit, it''s actually a comminuted fracture. Endure it!" Rong Hua helped him slowly place the bone fragments back into their original positions.


    The soldiers outside had already surrounded the area, but they couldn''t enter because the prisoners blocked the door. These prisoners weren''t ordinary people either, so the guards didn''t dare to move forward after seeing the corpses.


    Long Zhuoyun only felt as if his entire body was being eaten by ants, but he could withstand it. "My father and the others are imprisoned elsewhere."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Long Huai will save them, but this way your family can only live in seclusion."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have long ago advised my father not to care about any favors and protect this palace. Only then can he give up and leave." Long Zhui Yun didn''t care about this at all.


    Rong Hua sighed. There had been too many loyal people in history, how many of them had ended up well?


    "Sleep for a while."


    Long Zhui Yun still wanted to say something, but immediately fell into a deep sleep due to the sleepiness that assaulted him. Rong Hua threw him into the space for Zhao Ming Zhu to watch over him.


    When Rong Hua walked out, the other prisoners stared at her, a big bearded man said, "Where''s my family''s young master?"


    So these people were actually the guards and generals of Long Zhuoyun''s family.


    "He is very safe. Let''s go and save your old master!" Rong Hua smiled, it could be seen that these people were all loyal to Long Zhuoyun''s father.


    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    "Hmph, arrogant child, do you think you can leave?" A sneer came from outside.


    Rong Hua took the lead and walked out. Besides the soldiers outside, there were also three middle-aged men. The one leading them was wearing a yellow vest and had a large mole growing from the tip of his nose.


    "Ya, the mole has come alive. It can actually speak." Rong Hua teased.


    The Long family members burst into laughter.


    The man flew into a rage out of shame, "Bastard, this Imperial Advisor wants you to be chopped into pieces."


    Rong Hua was stunned, this fellow was an Imperial Advisor? Weren''t the Imperial Advisors all floating like immortals?


    The Imperial Advisor thought that Rong Hua was frightened. He proudly said, "If you know what''s good for you, quickly kneel down and kowtow. This Imperial Advisor will give you an intact corpse."


    Rong Hua burst out laughing, "What is this mole saying? Do you understand? "


    Big Beard laughed, "We are human, how can we understand the words of a beast!"


    The Long family burst into laughter again.


    Rong Hua looked around and nodded to herself. Although these people knew there was a possibility of death, they weren''t afraid at all. This was good indeed.


    The Imperial Advisor''s face was ashen. Behind him appeared the Demon God of Gale, but it was also an illusory figure. Furthermore, he mistakenly used the Demon God of Gale on a pair of axes without the protection of the Demon God of War.


    Rong Hua didn''t understand why he was only able to summon one of the five demon gods. If it was the axe, wouldn''t it be better to use the Bloodthirsty demon god as an attack buff?


    The bearded man said, "I will fight. Today, if not this old fart dies, then I will die."


    Rong Hua turned her head and saw that he had summoned the Thunder Demon God to support his body, so she asked, "Why didn''t you summon the four demon gods to support your body?"


    The bearded man was stunned. "You can do this?"


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Of course you can. You can try."


    Big Beard had failed his experiment twice, so they had no way to summon a second demon god.


    Seeing the situation outside, Zhao Mingzhu said, "They are not the same as you. Could it be that you have not seen all of the jade slips taken out by the fibula?"


    Rong Hua embarrassedly said, "No, why is it different?"


    Zhao Mingzhu smiled and said, "I also only learned about the concept of separated generations after reading it. They don''t have a god race in them, so they can only summon afterimages."


    Rong Hua carefully thought back for a moment before noticing this, "That''s right. I remember that the first time I summoned a demon god was when I was fighting Feng Jinxiu. The demon god she summoned also didn''t have a magic array."


    "Okay, people without the god race''s bloodline can''t summon multiple demon gods." Zhao Mingzhu did not want to say more, now was not the time.


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything more. She directly summoned the Heaven Defending Demon God to possess her body and then used the Bloodthirsty Demon God to reinforce her weapon. Ignoring the dumbstruck crowd around her, she swiftly flew into the air.


    "Go to hell!"


    His right hand slashed through the air, and a gigantic wind blade howled towards the Imperial Advisor.


    He waved his left hand in the air, causing snow to cover the sky.


    "Ah ¡­" As soon as the Imperial Advisor finished his sentence, the rest of the Imperial Advisors started screaming.


    After the snowflakes disappeared, not only did Rong Hua disappear, even the Long family''s guards also disappeared. The surviving soldiers were all terrified. They all decided to go against the order and to defend this place to the death. They definitely wouldn''t go out and meet Rong Hua.


    Of course, they weren''t afraid of Rong Hua''s sudden disappearance, but the scattered corpses on the ground. The State Grandmaster and his two followers were Demon God of Gale''s summoners, but so what? Wasn''t she killed in an instant? That man was too terrifying.


    Rong Hua, on the other hand, didn''t know that her swift chopping had left an indelible impression on others. She had the Long family guards rescue him and then reunite with Long Huai.


    She herself had looted the treasury and the treasures of the luxurious palaces, then set them on fire.


    These palaces were built by the old emperor for the fun of it, so he left them for the next emperor to enjoy. This way, it would be better to burn them, lest the next emperor get infected with the bad habit of wanting to enjoy himself.


    "Rong Hua, don''t burn it, it''ll be too troublesome to cover it up in the future." Long Huai saw the fire and immediately found this place.


    "What is it? You still want to cover it? " Rong Hua''s expression sank.


    Long Huai shook his head: "I''m saying it''s all forged by blood and sweat, it''s such a pity to burn it."


    "Hmph, I don''t want to leave these nests for the next emperor to soften his bones." Rong Hua laughed coldly.

 C104

    Long Huai let out a sigh: "Forget it, since it''s burned, why not burn it? That''s all money! "


    Rong Hua chuckled, "My apologies, but my fire can turn anything into ashes. I''m afraid the things inside cannot be saved."


    Long Huai was angry, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "What is it? You want to scold me? " Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    "Why are you being scolded? If it''s gone, it''s gone. " He knew that he could no longer be emperor, so whether or not the wealth of the Imperial Palace was retained had nothing to do with him.


    Rong Hua also didn''t believe that he didn''t take the lead when he entered the palace, hence she couldn''t be bothered to respond.


    "Whoosh!" A demonic red light flew into the air and exploded.


    Long Huai''s face sank, "Royal Father is summoning the Yin Spirit Guard."


    "What the heck is this?" This was the first time Rong Hua heard this term.


    "The Ghost Guards are monsters. Father has raised a hundred of them. Let''s leave quickly. We can''t stay here for long." Long Huai pulled Rong Hua and was about to leave.


    Rong Hua shook off his hand, "Go, I still have things to do."


    Before Long Huai could even speak, he could no longer see Rong Hua''s figure. After walking a few steps outside, he stopped and ran towards the throne room.


    Rong Hua was also rushing towards the throne room. When she arrived at the throne room, the old emperor was already sitting there with a person covered in a black veil. This person was Feng Qilin.


    The phoenix qilin faced the emperor as he offered, "Your Majesty, we only need to wait here for that thief to fall into our trap!"


    The emperor harrumphed, "Exactly who is this scoundrel that dares to behave so atrociously in the imperial palace?"


    "It''s a friend of Long Zhuoyun''s. His main goal is to go after him." The phoenix qilin said.


    "I''m going to hack Long Zhuoyun and the others into eight pieces." The Emperor''s face distorted. He must have heard about the theft of the treasury.


    When Rong Hua heard the conversation between the two, he silently removed her disguise and took out a large red dress to wear. After thinking for a moment, she took out some gorgeous decorations to give herself a perverted appearance.


    "Who''s outside?" The phoenix qilin wasn''t weak, he could already feel it from the moment Rong Hua approached the door.


    "Hehe ¡­" This noble person really forgets many things! " Rong Hua smiled as she walked in.


    The phoenix qilin stared at Rong Hua''s face for a long time. Besides being stunned, it was also puzzled.


    The old emperor was instantly enchanted by Rong Hua''s beauty. "Beauty ¡­ "So beautiful ¡­"


    A look of disdain flashed in Rong Hua''s eyes as she put on a charming smile, "This subject''s daughter, Feng Wu Hua, pays her respects to the Emperor."


    "Feng Wu Hua?" Isn''t she the good-for-nothing daughter of my beloved one? " The Emperor actually remembers her.


    Phoenix Kylin''s face was filled with anger as he shouted, "You bastard, who let you come? Get out of here. " He was afraid that Rong Hua would harm the Emperor. Right now, he was the only one with the Emperor. If anything were to happen to the Emperor, he wouldn''t be able to dispel the suspicion.


    "Aiya, father, you scolded me again. The crown prince didn''t want me to be noticed by the world and told me to act like trash for so many years, but in the end, I was still snatched away by my sister. Now, I don''t need to act like trash anymore! You''re not letting me see the emperor! Are you afraid that I''ll become the emperor''s concubine?" It''s because then elder sister won''t be able to marry the crown prince! " Rong Hua purposefully said with grievance.


    When the emperor heard this, his gaze towards Feng Qilin turned unfriendly. "So the beloved official purposely made my daughter pretend to be trash. Could it be that my imperial concubine will be wronged?" "If that''s the case, then it''s alright. I can let her be the empress!"


    Feng Kirin''s heart stirred. If her daughter really could become an empress ¡­ No, that''s not right. Feng Jinxiu would become the Queen very soon, so this disobedient daughter could not enter the palace.


    "Your Majesty, if she doesn''t submit, she won''t be able to enter the palace ¡­"


    "Hmph, who does Zhen like? Do you even need to approve of who is allowed to enter the palace?" The Emperor was enraged.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Your majesty, your subject is willing to enter the palace to serve your subject, but your subject is forced to swear a vow of poison. As long as my father is alive, I cannot serve your subject. What should we do?"


    The emperor was already so captivated by Rong Hua that he lost his mind. "Isn''t this simple?" I can just grant your father her death. When you enter the palace, it won''t be a violation of your oath. "


    The phoenix qilin shouted, "Your majesty!"


    "What is it? If the Lord wants us dead to have to die, do you want us to defy his decree? " The emperor looked coldly at the phoenix qilin.


    "Your majesty, don''t forget that if there were no officials guarding the city, those people wouldn''t have obediently stayed there." The phoenix qilin began to threaten the emperor.


    The emperor was startled. "Oh ¡­" "Then go back as soon as possible."


    Rong Hua was convinced by this emperor. She had burned several of the palaces outside of the palace, but he wasn''t worried at all. Right now, her mind was filled with beautiful women.


    The phoenix qilin was eager to leave. In any case, there was still someone else in the palace that could deal with the invaders. Even if the person in the lead was the Crown Prince, he still wouldn''t kill the Emperor.


    "This official will take his leave!"


    However, just as the phoenix qilin turned its back towards the emperor, the emperor actually took out a dagger and stabbed into the phoenix qilin''s back.


    The phoenix qilin turned around in astonishment. "You ¡­"


    "We must get what we want, so go die!" The Emperor is insane.


    The phoenix qilin sneered, "The one who dies is you!" He raised his palm and struck the emperor''s chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. He died without even leaving a last words behind.


    Rong Hua clapped her hands, "The ruler kills the subject, the subject kills the ruler. What a good show!"


    "Evil creature, go to hell!" The phoenix qilin shook its body, and the dagger fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t lost any blood.


    "What kind of cultivation technique is this?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Feng Qilin proudly said, "This is the power of the new drug. It can inflict heavy injuries on people without dying. I can live with the heavens!"


    Rong Hua''s nose twitched. He could smell a foul stench, like the smell of rotten meat. However, this smell was coming from the wound of the phoenix qilin.


    "Die!" Phoenix Kylin was also the summoner of the Windy Demon God. His Windy Demon God was about to take form, but he was still not a descendant of a god.


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold as she took out the Soul Slaying Blade and shot out a dense amount of wind blades, one attack had just landed and condensed countless ice cones.


    The phoenix qilin didn''t think that Rong Hua would use so many killing moves. He couldn''t avoid the many wounds on her body, and she even lost an ear.


    Rong Hua coldly stared at the wound. His wound was emitting a terrible stench, but her skin was still intact.


    "I already said that I won''t die." Feng Qilin smiled proudly.


    "He''s not human now."


    "It''s a ghost cultivator?" Rong Hua asked.


    "No, he''s not a ghost, he must have used some secret technique to seal his soul within his body, and his body was modified by some kind of strange medicine. But now it seems like the medicine has failed, and the flesh in his body has started to rot. " Philip said.


    The two words "zombie" flashed through Rong Hua''s mind!


    When the phoenix heard his words, panic flashed across its eyes. It hurriedly checked the wound, but it didn''t expect its finger to pierce into the wound in such a short time. What it took out wasn''t fresh red flesh, but rotten, smelly meat.


    "Heavens, he really became a zombie?" Rong Hua was shocked.

 C105

    "Zombie?" "What the hell is that?" he asked.


    Rong Hua explained, "It means that even though they are dead, their bodies can still move. After they bite a normal person, a normal person will also turn into that ghostly appearance!"


    Philip was greatly shocked, "Just now, he mentioned Dawn City. Could it be that there are people like him here in the city?"


    Rong Hua felt a headache coming, just what kind of damned world did she travel to?


    The phoenix qilin stared at its own flesh for a long while before its eyes suddenly turned blood-red. "Go die ¡­"


    Rong Hua wouldn''t allow the phoenix qilin to get close, but she couldn''t personally kill it either. After all, going against the natural laws of this world would always result in punishment from the heavens.


    "Rong Hua!" Long Huai''s voice resounded outside the hall like the sound of nature.


    Rong Hua shouted, "I''m here! Quickly come and help me kill someone!"


    Long Huai immediately rushed in, and was startled when he saw the Phoenix Kylin with its blood-red eyes and a ferocious expression. "What kind of monster is this?"


    "Kill him!" Rong Hua said.


    Long Huai obediently sent out a wind blade. The phoenix qilin wanted to dodge, but its body became abnormally heavy. The wind blade actually cut off half of his body, and could be said to have cut off his chest.


    Pata! Feng Kirin laid on the ground, his left hand was still there, and he had used all his strength to support his upper body. His internal organs fell to the ground, and the rotten smell of his body became even stronger.


    "He actually didn''t die!" Long Huai was shocked.


    Rong Hua''s expression was very gloomy. If the phoenix qilin was really like a zombie, then Dawn City would have already been destroyed.


    Long Huai looked at Feng Qilin in shock. "He actually didn''t die."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Capture him first."


    Long Huai asked, "Why are you capturing him?"


    Rong Hua was a bit worried as she said, "Earlier, they talked about some new drug in Star Training City. If his appearance was caused by the drug, then the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Long Huai pondered for a moment before saying, "I know a bit about this matter, and it was ten years ago."


    Right now was not the time to talk, Rong Hua said, "Take him away and lock him up. Don''t let him bite or scratch you."


    "Okay, what about you?" Long Huai asked as he took out the cloth bag.


    "I''ll go create more commotion so that Feng Jinxiu will no longer be able to control the country. I''ll also take a look and see if there''s anything else that''s worth taking away." Rong Hua smiled.


    The corner of Long Huai''s mouth twitched. "I definitely won''t be the emperor anymore. Aren''t you afraid that if you take too many things, the new Emperor''s position will increase the taxes in the future?"


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "If you want to be the emperor, you have to have the ability to support the world yourself. If he dares to increase the taxes, I''ll come back and talk about life with him."


    The corner of Long Huai''s mouth twitched again. Talking about life? Eighty percent of them were not talking about life, but about human life.


    "Long Huai, since you''ve let go of your burden, you should live for yourself." Rong Hua looked at him.


    Long Huai was stunned when he heard this, he turned around to look at Rong Hua, what did he see? He saw a girl that was drop dead gorgeous and this woman was actually Feng Wu Hua.


    No matter how stupid Long Huai was, he could guess that Rong Hua and Feng Wu Hua were the same person, but he had used some kind of secret technique to conceal his gender.


    At this moment, he smiled. His smile was filled with sarcasm, and the corners of his eyes were sore. His heart felt even more uncomfortable, as if his heart had been tightly gripped by a giant hand and was unable to beat.


    After a long while, he said bitterly, "I will. If I have to repeat myself, I will choose you as my princess consort."


    Rong Hua laughed brightly: "Luckily you didn''t pick me, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to resist killing you first! Some things are missed forever! "


    Long Huai was stunned for a moment before laughing loudly, "Right, fortunately I didn''t choose you, I''ll be leaving first." As he turned around, a tear fell from the corner of his eye. He didn''t know if this tear was for the death of the emperor or if it was because he had lost her. The only thing he was certain of was that there were some things that he would miss forever.


    Rong Hua sighed. She didn''t want to stay any longer and turned around to leave, but just as she stepped out of the door, she saw Feng Jin Xiu.


    "Feng Wu Hua?" Feng Jinxiu would never have imagined that the one who would charge into the palace would be Feng Wu Hua.


    "It''s me, don''t you know my name is Rong Hua?"


    "You killed the emperor? Didn''t you know that this would cause chaos in the world? If others were to ascend to the throne, they would definitely chase after the people of the royal family. " Feng Jinxiu was extremely jealous of Rong Hua''s face, how could she be so beautiful!


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: What does it have to do with me? I''m not a member of the royal family. "


    "The people of Azure Dragon Country will be affected, how many people will be displaced, this is all your fault!" Feng Jin Xiu gave Rong Hua a big hat.


    Rong Hua curled her lips: "You think that the Azure Dragon Country''s imperial family is the strongest in the Eastern Continent? It is the will of the heavens to change dynasties in this world, and I don''t mind if you force me to take this big hat. "


    "Go to hell!" Feng Jin Xiu took out a black ball and threw it at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold as she dodged, but that thing actually had eyes like it had turned in mid air and continued its pursuit.


    "It''s actually the Thunderstorm Ball!" Zhao Mingzhu shouted.


    The corners of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up as she immediately rushed towards Feng Jinxiu before disappearing from her sight. The Thunderstorm Ball didn''t stop and instead slid forward after losing track of its target.


    "No ¡­" Feng Jinxiu used all her strength to protect her face, but the Thunderstorm Ball still exploded.


    When Rong Hua came out of the God Beast''s space, she saw the completely black Feng JinXiu and said, "Hehe, you won''t forget to protect your face even if you die."


    A strange aura rippled over and Rong Hua was shocked. She immediately went up to Feng Jinxiu to have a look and her heart sank upon seeing it.


    Feng Jinxiu''s soul was gone. It wasn''t that she died and went down to the Underworld, but it was just that she was gone. Could someone else have taken her away?


    Cheng Linxiang walked over slowly and asked, "Was there anything abnormal just now?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "I felt a strange aura fluctuate, and then her soul disappeared."


    Cheng Linxiang frowned as she checked on Feng Jinxiu, "Her soul was taken away by someone, and her soul was taken away by someone''s soul. Could it be that someone is capturing a ghost slave?"


    Rong Hua recalled the strange appearance of the phoenix qilin and immediately asked, "The phoenix qilin''s body began to rot from the inside, and its soul was forcefully locked within the body. Could this have something to do with it?"


    Cheng Linxiang''s expression changed, "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I will go out of the palace later to study it." Rong Hua said.


    "Let me go to your God Beast''s dimension. Bring me there to see that person. If it''s really him, then there will be another disaster happening." Cheng Linjiang''s expression was not good. Although she was a ghost and did not have a good complexion, but now she was even uglier than a ghost.


    Rong Hua looked at Cheng Lin Xiang, thinking whether or not he should believe her.


    Cheng Linxiang could see through Rong Hua''s misgivings, so she said, "Since I don''t have anywhere else to go, why don''t I serve you as a maid?"


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that Cheng Lin Xiang would sign a master and servant contract with her, and for a moment he didn''t know what to do, she didn''t want to bring a ghost with her.

 C106

    Zhao Mingzhu said, "You can sign it. The fact that she doesn''t have the Black Fury Qi on her is not an evil spirit. It would be good for you to accept her as my partner."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright."


    Using a drop of blood to make a ghost cultivator''s heart was enough for him to sign a contract with a ghost cultivator. If the ghost who signed the contract had ill intentions towards his master, the blood would turn into fire and burn it to nothingness.


    After signing the contract, Rong Hua brought her into the storage ring.


    "Wow!" Cheng Linxiang was shocked as she sized up the ring world, "I seem to have made a big profit."


    Zhao Mingzhu chuckled, "That''s right. You can cultivate here, it''s much faster than absorbing male yang energy."


    "Is this sister also Master''s servant?" Cheng Linxiang bowed politely towards Zhao Mingzhu.


    Zhao Mingzhu smiled, "You can say that." She helped Rong Hua take care of the herb fields every day.


    Rong Hua smiled, "She''s my great-grandmother, her body''s in a bit of a condition and can''t leave."


    Cheng Linxiang looked at Zhao Mingzhu and said, "So that''s how it is, but this body is already wasted. Why not find an ice coffin and seal it away. Your soul is the same as mine, a ghost cultivator. In the future, you can also help Master fight."


    Rong Hua frowned, "You can''t be a human after becoming a ghost cultivator."


    Cheng Linxiang chuckled, "When a ghost cultivator reaches a certain level, she can condense her body. Once her body is healed, she can directly use it. She won''t lose her cultivation level."


    "Really? I have the Frozen Soul Pearl here, I don''t know if it will be of any use to me. " Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, maybe the ancestor really would have a chance of rebirth.


    Zhao Mingzhu also felt a little nervous. Rather than doing nothing in space, it was better to be a ghost cultivator. In the future, she would be able to help Rong Hua fight, how great would that be!


    "It''s useful, the Ice Soul Pearl is much more useful than the Ice Room." Cheng Linxiang smiled.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Mingzhu replied, "Let me think about it, the girl''s situation right now is not good."


    Cheng Linjiang nodded and did not urge him.


    "Not good, the hundred monsters are coming." Cheng Linxiang''s facial expression changed drastically.


    "What monster?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I don''t know what kind of medicine the emperor and the phoenix qilin are tinkering with for the guards to drink, but these guards turned into steel arms. They don''t know the pain, they only know how to kill." Cheng Linjiang said with a frown.


    Rong Hua grit her teeth. She couldn''t let these people live. If she did, then who knows if she would become a disaster like the phoenix and qilin.


    At this moment, she could no longer go into detail about Zhao Mingzhu, so she immediately left the space.


    The yard was already surrounded by the ghost guards, Rong Hua coldly scanned her surroundings and the ghost guard''s face froze, her eyes were as cold as a snake as she stared at Rong Hua.


    "Hmph." Rong Hua didn''t know if these ghost guards would infect or not, so she used the Sky Defending Demon God to protect her body and the Bloodthirsty Demon God to reinforce her weapon.


    "Woo woo!" One of the ghost guards let out a howl of a wild beast, and the surrounding ghost guards instantly pounced towards Rong Hua.


    With the Soul-Slaying Blade in hand, Rong Hua shot into the crowd like an arrow and started fighting. She raised her blade and cut down a head.


    Long Huai was worried about Rong Hua, so he arranged for the phoenix qilin to come back, but when he returned, he saw that red-clothed Rong Hua had a cold expression on her face.


    Only now did he realize how lucky he was not Rong Hua''s enemy.


    However, these two hundred guards that only knew how to kill weren''t people that could be killed with just a few moves. Rong Hua was a bit anxious, if only they had some sort of large-scale killing move.


    Even though the Ice Wind Thunder had its own killing move, it was still incomparable to a single attack. If he couldn''t kill it all at once, then he would only be able to arouse the wild nature of the Yin Spirit Guards.


    Although Violet Flame was powerful, it required far too much magic. Even if he used up all his magic, he could only kill more than half of it in one blow.


    At this time, Long Huai had joined the fray. As he fought, he approached Rong Hua: "How are you?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she looked at Long Huai, "How many demon gods can you summon?"


    Long Huai replied, "Four."


    Four of them was the equivalent of summoning four demon gods to protect him.


    "Do you know how to use multiple demon god guards?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Nope." Long Huai said embarrassedly.


    Rong Hua said depressingly: "Then do you know fire-type skills? Are you a mage or a warrior? "


    "No, I majored in martial arts. I know a little magic." It''s not that easy to obtain battle skills and magic, but I know all of the Wind element techniques, so it''s too difficult to obtain a Fire element skill. " Long Huai said.


    Rong Hua bit her lips. She only had a small understanding of this world. It seemed that if there was a chance, he would have to study a bit.


    Although Ye Qingtian had given her some knowledge, it had merely helped her get rid of his illiteracy, so he still didn''t know the details.


    "Why can''t we kill these?" Long Huai couldn''t kill those guards, some of them could still crawl on the ground after chopping off half of their bodies.


    "Cut off your head." Rong Hua said.


    These Yin Guards were not like zombies; their movements were clumsy and they didn''t know how to think. However, these guys not only had quick reflexes, but they also had the ability to move forward or retreat.


    Rong Hua was extremely depressed, just now when she killed the Yin Spirit Guards it was like cutting vegetables, now that the guards have become smart they actually know how to give up their arms and legs to protect their heads.


    "Let''s run, or we''ll die from exhaustion." Long Huai could not sustain his strength any longer.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "These people have to die. Otherwise, if they leave this place to hurt others, they will spread the poison in their bodies to others."


    Long Huai frowned, "So amazing, just who did this?"


    Rong Hua shot him a glance, "Your father!"


    "My father?" Long Huai''s entire body shook as a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    Your Highness the Crown Prince ¡­" "Ahh!" "Long Huai''s men ran over, only to have their chests ripped open by the claws of the nearest ghost guard.


    Long Huai hurriedly took out his signal detonator and fired.


    "Are you summoning someone?" Rong Hua felt that the fewer people there were, the better.


    Long Huai shook his head: "No, this is the signal for me to retreat."


    Rong Hua nodded and continued her killing.


    When the two of them appeared to be out of strength, there were only 30 or so Yin Spirit Guards left. However, just as the sun was about to rise, Rong Hua was horrified to find that the person who was scratched by them had struggled to get up. His eyes were glazed, and saliva was flowing from her mouth; she looked exactly the same as the zombies in the movies from her previous life.


    "Not good, these ghost guards can really infect people!" Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said.


    Long Huai''s face was also filled with fear, he didn''t understand why his royal father would create this poison.


    The remaining ghost guards seemed to have discovered the danger as they howled towards the sky and began to mutate. Their bodies doubled in size, their fangs were like blades, and their nails were shiny and black, and they were three inches long.


    Rong Hua''s blade hacked down, but the sounds of metal striking metal could be heard as the Soul Slaying Sabre clashed with the Yin Spirit Guard''s skin.


    "Damn it, my martial arts are unable to break through their defense." Long Huai said in fear.


    "I''ll stop them, hurry up and leave!" Rong Hua said anxiously.


    "No, I can''t leave you behind." Long Huai immediately refused.


    "Idiot, I have a trump card that can kill them all at once. Do you want to be burned to ashes here?" Rong Hua scolded.


    Long Huai was startled, and finally gritted his teeth as he said, "Alright!"


    Rong Hua jumped on the flying contract beast and flew away from this place.


    Who would have thought that these Yin Spirit Guards would actually not pounce on them immediately, but instead approached them slowly.

 C107

    After the Yin Spirit Guards entered the eight foot radius, Rong Hua jumped up, her entire body enveloped in a purple flame.


    Long Huai, who hadn''t gone far, turned his head to look worriedly at Rong Hua within the flames. She was currently beautiful to the point of shock, no, what struck his soul wasn''t Rong Hua''s beauty, but the disdainful aura that exuded from her body, causing people to look up at his in admiration.


    Rong Hua was surrounded by the purple flames, but she wasn''t hurt by the purple flames. At this moment, she was betting everything on one throw as she coldly stared at the Yin Spirit Guards below who were taking the human ladder.


    "Four Directions Eight Winds!"


    The whirlwinds revolved madly in a 10 meter radius around Rong Hua, and these whirlwinds extended upwards, finally gathering at her feet, the Yin Spirit Guards below were like stuck in a bowl made of wind.


    "Ten thousand miles of ice!"


    The whirlwind began to freeze rapidly, but the ice could not obstruct the Gyokuro''s movements.


    "Lightning Web!"


    The lightning shattered the ice, and the ice immediately turned into water droplets.


    However, Rong Hua didn''t stop. She repeatedly used these three moves, and in the time it took to make a cup of tea, Rong Hua took out a fire piston from her chest pocket!


    The distant Long Huai and his subordinates, as well as the people from the Long Zhui Yun''s residence, watched all of this in a daze. They didn''t understand how the guard who couldn''t even kill with lightning or ice could be afraid of a small fire piston.


    Tens of pairs of eyes stared unwaveringly at the falling fire piston. That small, weak flame pulsated, pulling at their hearts.


    Rong Hua gave the whirlwind a hole, and the fire piston fell in. Before the whirlwind''s opening could be sealed off, the fire piston emitted a brilliant light, and a huge explosion resounded through the sky.


    This light almost blinded those eyes. When they closed their eyes and recovered, Rong Hua''s figure had already disappeared. And the place under her feet earlier was no longer the Yin Spirit Guards, only a raging fire.


    "Am I dreaming?" A person exclaimed.


    The pain in Long Huai''s heart was hard to add on, how could such a huge explosion let him escape? Feng Wu Hua was sure that his corpse was gone.


    "That... "Where''s the woman?" someone asked.


    Long Huai suppressed his grief and said hoarsely, "She sacrificed himself. In order to prevent those Yin Spirit Guards from committing evil, she sacrificed himself."


    "Oh my god ¡­" "What a pity ¡­"


    "I don''t know her name yet."


    "That''s right, so great ¡­"


    Long Huai immediately said in a loud voice, "She''s the person you all called the Feng Family''s trash, Ninth Miss Feng Wu Hua!"


    "What?"


    "Is she Ninth Miss?"


    "That trash ¡­"


    "Where did such a powerful trash come from ¡­"


    Long Huai said excitedly, "Everyone must remember, the one who saved us was Feng Wu Hua!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Everyone shouted in unison. The dazzling figure in the purple flames would forever remain in their minds.


    However at this time, Rong Hua really wanted to curse: "I forgot to protect my face."


    The air current from the explosion sent Rong Hua flying, the purple flames protecting her body was indeed useful, directly burning her broken limbs into ashes, this way she wouldn''t be infected.


    It was just that Rong Hua forgot to protect his face, the air currents caused a few wounds on her face, to someone who knew medicine, it wasn''t much.


    She also heard Long Huai''s words and felt that disappearing like this wasn''t too bad. Thus, she secretly looted a few palaces before running out of the palace and coming to the Feng family.


    Long Zhuoyun was placed on the bed. He was still unconscious, which was strange for Rong Hua. She checked Long Zhui Yun and found that all the injuries on her body had healed, except for a few bags on top of her head. It must have been Zhao Mingzhu''s work.


    Seeing that Rong Hua had discovered it, Zhao Mingzhu said, "I was just enjoying the show. She''s about to wake up, so I''m too lazy to use the medicine, so ¡­"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. She had only woken Long Zhui Yun when she had regained her men''s attire.


    Long Zhuoyun opened his eyes and discovered that he had left the palace. He immediately sat up, "Where are my father and the others?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Long Huai has already gone to rescue them. They will be coming out soon."


    Long Zhui Yun heaved a sigh of relief: "Huh? "My wounds ¡­" His bones had healed and his wounds were gone, but his body was still weak and needed recuperation.


    "Boss, you''re too awesome." Long Zhui Yun''s eyes were filled with worship.


    Rong Hua laughed: "How can I be your boss if I''m not powerful?" Rest first and think about the future. "


    Long Zhui Yun''s eyes flashed. He had already made up his mind to follow boss for the rest of his life.


    Rong Hua returned to her room and entered the storage ring.


    Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Linxiang were excitedly searching for treasures amongst the spoils of war. The two women were as excited as if they were two ordinary girls shopping around.


    However Rong Hua felt that she was too greedy, because there were so many things, the space instantly became a rubbish dump.


    He pointed to a pile of stones next to him and said, "Those over there are all Long Zhuoyun''s men."


    Rong Hua nodded her head as she took out a few storage rings and put them away, in the end she filled three hundred square meters of storage rings and ten square meters of storage rings.


    Luckily he had plundered quite a few spatial rings, if not Rong Hua wouldn''t be willing to give them away.


    "Mine."


    "Mine!"


    Little Treasure was fighting with Freya, but no one knew what he was fighting for.


    The Treasure Seeking Rabbit Meat Ball had begun to fight with the Beaver.


    Little Fruit and the Bodhi tree were quick to draw the herbs. At least they did not fight.


    The corners of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she watched, this was really lively!


    Seeing that Rong Hua had finished her work, Zhao Mingzhu walked over and asked, "What are you going to do next?"


    "Mm ¡­" The Yin Spirit Guards are a hidden danger, I want to go to ChenHui City and take a look. It would be best if we can kill people like them. " Rong Hua said.


    "That''s right, but I suggest you recruit a few more people. Once we get there, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to handle it alone." Zhao Mingzhu suggested.


    Rong Hua nodded: "That''s good too, I''ll go to the company to take a look, if there''s a mercenary, that''s the best." She wasn''t short of money.


    "Why don''t you find a place to cultivate for a bit, and when the time comes, you can go back and relax a bit more." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "That''s fine too, but what do I need to do in order to advance to demon god level?"


    "Of course it''s to absorb more devil soul''s power. Right now, you can''t create your own, so you can only go out and find a place." Zhao Mingzhu felt somewhat regretful.


    "Master ¡­" A few voices sounded out, and Rong Hua shuddered as she swiftly left the space. It was clear that those fellows had distributed the spoils unevenly, allowing him to judge the situation.


    Therefore, she decided to just go out and hide. As for the messy space, Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Linxiang would clean it up, so she wasn''t afraid of messing around.


    Zhao Mingzhu walked out of the space and asked, "How did you create the explosion?"


    Rong Hua''s smile froze, how was he going to explain why she turned the water into hydrogen and oxygen?


    "This... is to make the air cold and hot uneven, a little bit of a trick. " She did not want to explain to Zhao Mingzhu what "Chemistry" meant!

 C108

    Zhao Mingzhu''s eyes sparkled as she said, "Right now, you can already create your own martial skill. It must be known that a new martial skill is very valuable."


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "Am I still very poor?"


    "En..." "No matter what, you have to continue creating. After all, demon god skills are not so easily obtainable. Maybe you can directly create a combo that is even more powerful than the current ones." Zhao Mingzhu excitedly looked at her.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, this was the benefit of having received higher education, she really had to thank her teacher.


    "I''ll go back first. If you think of a skill then use a jade chip to record it down, otherwise you won''t be able to forget the details." Zhao Mingzhu returned to the storage ring.


    Rong Hua felt that this could be recorded down. Just as she was about to grab the jade slip, she heard Zhao Mingzhu scream, "That blood-red jade coffin is my bed. Let''s see who dares to touch it."


    "Sigh ¡­" Rong Hua blocked the sound coming from the storage ring, she was truly lucky in the future, wanting to watch the show and directly drill into the storage ring.


    However, a combo was a good idea. Wasn''t the combo of his moves the same as a combo? The result was an explosion and a sea of fire, which was better than learning fire magic.


    Rong Hua immediately recorded the information and even recorded the information on the other moves. After all, not everyone had ice and water elements.


    After a busy night, Rong Hua decided to get a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Rong Hua woke up from his hunger. When she went out, she saw Long Zhuoyun standing at the door with a tray.


    "What are you doing?"


    Long Zhuoyun cracked a smile, "Boss, I''ve made breakfast."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Can you eat the food you make?"


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "It can definitely be eaten!"


    Rong Hua glanced at the tray. There were green melons, rice porridge, dumplings and pickles.


    "Not bad, come in and eat together."


    Long Zhuoyun entered the room and put down his breakfast. "The palace has already been burnt down, did you make this?"


    Rong Hua didn''t deny it either: "That''s right." She told Long Zhuoyun in detail about the matter of the Yin Spirit Guards in the palace.


    Long Zhui Yun was shocked, "What? A drug that can turn a person into a monster? "


    Rong Hua almost choked. This voice was both shrill and thin. If she hadn''t looked at something along the way, she would have thought that Long Zhuoyun had been a eunuch.


    "No, we can''t leave this matter alone. We have to think of a way to get rid of those harmful things." Long Zhui Yun said anxiously.


    Rong Hua also knew that the ghost guard was a scourge, but there was nothing she could do right now. How could she find such a large Star Training City?


    "No, I have to get out." Long Zhui Yun ran off like a wisp of smoke, leaving Rong Hua in a daze.


    After eating breakfast, Rong Hua saw that it was very quiet outside and entered the storage ring.


    Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Linxiang got along very well. They were still rummaging through the mountain of treasures.


    While Little Bodhi and Little Fruit were cleaning up the medicinal field, Rong Hua felt that there were less varieties of food. In the future, when she went to the wilderness, it would be better for him to make her own dishes.


    Little Treasure was still like a cauldron, Rong Hua decided to capture him and use him to concoct pills.


    "Little Treasure, I want to concoct pills."


    Xiaobao walked over unwillingly. "I am Shen Nong Ding. I can save your medicine, but this way you will be able to rely on me."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, this guy didn''t want to work so she had to find an excuse.


    Little Treasure chuckled, "Think about it. If there comes a day when space becomes inflexible and you can''t get my hands on other medicinal cauldrons to refine pills, doesn''t that mean that you can''t control fire and can''t even concoct basic pills?"


    Rong Hua was shocked. Little Treasure was right, she was too reliant on Shen Nong Ding. If one day she couldn''t obtain Shen Nong Ding, wouldn''t she be unable to concoct pills?


    "Then what should we do? I don''t have any fire to use, do you want Little Red to follow me around? " Rong Hua asked.


    Little Treasure''s body became flat and thin again. He spat out a flame from his medicinal cauldron, but the flame was like a ghostly flame, flickering in a faint blue light.


    "What is this?"


    "These are Ice Flames. The extremely cold flames are born from the world spirit artifacts." Little Treasure proudly placed his hands on his hips.


    Rong Hua frowned, "If I want to refine pills, why are you giving me Ice Flame? "Could it be that you can forge pills just because you''re frozen?"


    "Tsk ¡­" No knowledge, Ice Flame is one of the ten great heaven and earth spirit fires, it is ranked second. It is just that it has a bit of an evil nature, and people also call it Evil Fire or Demon Fire. " Little Treasure explained.


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "What''s the number one ranking?"


    "It''s the lamp of Buddha. It is impossible to refine pills with that kind of fire. You won''t be able to use it even if you get it. You don''t have that kind of merciful heart of yours."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Can I praise you because of you?"


    Xiao Bao''s body trembled as he flattered, "This ice flame is different from your purple flames. After absorbing it, you can completely control the temperature of the fire."


    "Oh, then how do we absorb it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I''ll swallow it." Little Treasure said.


    Rong Hua hesitated for a moment, using two fingers to pinch the ice flame. She clearly couldn''t see any heat from it, but she could feel a burning feeling coming from his fingers.


    "I won''t be burnt to ashes, will I?" Rong Hua hesitated.


    "How could that be? Use the Purple Flame to protect your meridians and force it into your dantian. Once it reaches your dantian, it will recognize you as its master. " Little Treasure explained.


    Rong Hua nodded her head and closed her eyes, swallowing the Ice Flame. However, Little Treasure had forgotten one thing: these people were not people from the ancient times, their bodies were as delicate as tofu.


    Hence, when Rong Hua swallowed the ice flame, she felt as though her throat and esophagus had frozen into a lump of ice.


    Fortunately, the power of the purple flames was greater than that of the ice flames. Rong Hua hurriedly let the purple flames protect her body.


    When the ice flame was sent to her dantian, Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief and dispersed the purple fire. In the end, the ice flame''s intelligence seemed to have increased as it filled up her entire body, greedily licking her meridians.


    "Ah ¡­" Rong Hua fell to the ground and curled up, her body was so cold, it was as though she was thrown into liquid nitrogen.


    A quarter of an hour later, Rong Hua felt as if her body was soaking in magma and her meridians were burning to ashes.


    Rong Hua was a little regretful that she didn''t understand so she swallowed the ice flame. It was already too late to circulate the purple fire. The ice flame covered her entire body and her body began to emit white smoke.


    Little Treasure was scared out of his wits. "Why are you so weak? Hurry up and think of a way to subdue it, otherwise you''ll be swallowed by it."


    Rong Hua was completely speechless. If she could say it out loud, she would definitely scold Little Treasure first.


    As her body alternated between cold and hot, Rong Hua felt that she could no longer hold on as the ice flames in her dantian became more and more wild.


    At this moment, Rong Hua couldn''t stand the heat anymore and directly jumped into the demon''s pond. The demonic spring water evaporated from her body''s heat, and the space immediately became denser. The medicinal herbs in the medicinal field also began to grow crazily.


    Zhao Mingzhu discovered Rong Hua''s problem, and after asking Little Treasure about it, she scolded him, "Bastard, don''t you want to be lazy and cheat your own master just because you''re concocting pills?"

 C109

    Little Treasure replied, feeling wronged, "My previous master was very powerful, but he already had an ice flame when he was ten years old."


    Zhao Mingzhu snorted, "Hurry up and think of a way, otherwise you won''t be able to eat delicious food in the future."


    "Don''t, I''ll think of a way." When Little Treasure saw Rong Hua come out of the Demon Spring, his body started to turn cold again.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Zhao Mingzhu caught the object Little Treasure spat out. It was a cold jade box, and the cold touch almost caused her to freeze to death.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "This is the Extreme Frost Silkworm. Open it and throw it to her." Little Treasure said.


    Zhao Mingzhu was angered, "Bastard, she''s already so cold, yet you''re still bringing out the Extreme Frost Silkworm, isn''t that just adding frost to the snow?"


    Little Treasure did not dare to lose his temper with Zhao Mingzhu. He weakly said, "The Extreme Frost Silkworm likes cold things that can help her absorb the cold energy."


    "Oh." Zhao Mingzhu decided to believe Little Treasure. She opened the box, and inside was a thumb-sized translucent ice silkworm with an exquisite appearance. If one did not look carefully, one would think it was a crystal accessory.


    "Who dares to bully my master!" Xiao Hong flew over dragging its round body. In the end, it unsteadily knocked the Icy Jade Silkworm away and then helplessly watched it fall into the Demonic Spring Lake.


    Rong Hua might have felt that the ice silkworm was useful to her, so she pounced over. But the tragedy had happened in such a way. A pool of demonic water had been frozen into ice.


    AHH ¡­." "Little Red couldn''t help but cry out.


    Zhao Mingzhu scolded, "Something that only has the ability to cause more than one failure."


    However, even though Rong Hua was frozen in the water, her complexion was much redder.


    Soon, the ice around Rong Hua started to melt. Finally, there was demonic spring on the left side of the Demonic Spring, and a small ice mountain on the right.


    Zhao Mingzhu fished Rong Hua out. Her body''s temperature had already returned to normal, but when she opened her eyes, a blue light flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhao Mingzhu was taken aback, "You ¡­" You became a demon? "


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, "How did I become a demon?" Aren''t there no demons here? "


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "There are indeed no demons, but as long as they are here, their eyes will gloss over."


    "It might be a problem with the flames, look!" Rong Hua flipped her hand and spread out, a cluster of blue flames jumped about in her palm.


    Zhao Mingzhu let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good, how is your body?"


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "It''s much better now. It feels very comfortable. In the beginning, when the purple flames wanted to devour the ice flames, I could only say that the two types of flames were separated. Now, the right hand is the purple flame and the left hand is the ice flame."


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at Rong Hua''s hands that had a purple flame in them. She was a little envious, "This one has a heaven defying fortune. You''d better have one in each hand."


    Rong Hua put away the purple flames and began to study the ice flames. This thing didn''t have any heat, but those who underestimate it would definitely be burnt to ashes.


    "What should I do next?"


    Xiao Bao heaved a sigh of relief. "Now learn to control the temperature of the flame. In the past, there were some experts who didn''t use the cauldron at all. They could use their hands to refine pills."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "I''m not an almighty person. Do you think I can refine it by myself?"


    Little Treasure hesitated for a moment before spitting out something else. "This is the Ice Soul. You can use it to forge a medicinal cauldron."


    "If I have you, why should I create it myself?" Rong Hua looked at Little Treasure with a burning gaze, smiling like a fox.


    Xiaobao was stunned and began to cry. "Wa, wa, wa ¡­" Bullying ¡­ "If I could break away from the Divine Farmer Cauldron and become a little fruit, then I wouldn''t be here. Wuwaa ¡­"


    Rong Hua rubbed her ears and said, "Fine, I won''t bully you anymore, but how will you turn into a spirit like Little Fruit?"


    "I... I need the Body Sculpting Pill. " Little Treasure said.


    Body Shaping Pill? Rong Hua felt that this pill would definitely be difficult to refine.


    "Tell me what kind of medicinal ingredients you need, and I''ll definitely be able to refine it for you. If you leave the cauldron, what will happen to the cauldron?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" Little Treasure spat out another jade slip.


    Rong Hua curiously caught it: "What is this?"


    "The Shennong Pharmacopoeia, look for yourself." Little Treasure was rather sullen, probably because he felt sorry for his darling.


    Rong Hua pasted the jade slip onto her forehead. The jade slip contained a large amount of information, and by the time she finished digesting it, it was already three days later.


    Zhao Mingzhu was munching on the chicken leg when Rong Hua moved, scaring her into throwing it away.


    The nearby Little Red flew over to catch it and then ran away.


    Rong Hua looked at Xiao Hong''s funny body and couldn''t help but ask, "Why didn''t you roast that fat bird?"


    Zhao Mingzhu chuckled, "Next time, next time I''ll roast it. It really is too fat."


    After swallowing the chicken leg, Xiao Hong immediately returned and wrapped its wings around Rong Hua''s thigh. "Master, you can''t roast me. I still have to help master beat up bad guys."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: Hit the bad guy? I think it''s the bad guys hitting you. "


    "He''s about to level up. After leveling up, he''ll be able to help master beat up bad guys!" Xiao Hong sobbed.


    Of course, Rong Hua wouldn''t actually roast it. Hearing that it was going to level up, she said: "Okay, forgive you this time, but let me tell you this: I don''t like birds that can''t fly!"


    "I can lose weight ¡­" Little Red touches her plump belly with her wings.


    Rong Hua really didn''t understand how it could eat like this in just a few days?


    Zhao Mingzhu saw the doubt in Rong Hua''s words, "You''ve brought too many things with you, it''s already full from being unable to control itself."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Looks like I have to get a warehouse. Otherwise, if I don''t use it up by the time I get my things, I''ll be eaten."


    "Ah, this is good. Leave it to me." Zhao Mingzhu finally found something to do.


    Rong Hua scratched her chin and thought back to the words written in the pharmacopoeia, so all of the pills here had a ratio. A level one star hemostasis pill could heal 60% of a person''s bleeding speed for 10 breaths of time, and a level ten star could heal 200%. However, it wasn''t used to replenish a person''s blood, but to stop the bleeding in an instant and replenish a portion of their lost blood.


    As for the grade division, it was a question of the age of the medicinal herbs. The medicinal pellets refined from the hundred year old medicinal herbs were level one, level two, and so on. To reach level ten, it was a thousand year old medicinal herb, and the ones refined over a thousand years old could not be counted by grade, it was equivalent to a divine medicine.


    Rong Hua understood the drug classification and remembered the prescription. This time, she didn''t have to be confused. She walked around the medicine field once and then started refining the pills using the ordinary medicinal cauldron.


    Finding the feeling of controlling fire, Rong Hua summoned the ice flame and spent 10 days to completely control it.


    Zhao Mingzhu watched as Rong Hua turned the flame into a rabbit and then into a pig. She couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing? If I let you control the fire and transform it into all kinds of shapes, can I help you fight? "


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed when she heard this: "Yea."

 C110

    "Right? What''s right? " Zhao Mingzhu cast a sidelong glance.


    Rong Hua laughed as she transformed the Ice Flame into the elementary form of a bird and then slowly modified it. She originally wanted to turn it into a phoenix, but in the end, she gave up on controlling the tail because she couldn''t control it.


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at Rong Hua dumbstruck. Was she addicted to this game?


    However, in the next moment, Rong Hua shot out his Fire Bird. The Fire Bird smashed into a huge pit in the open space in the distance, and a thick layer of ice formed around the hole.


    "Ah ¡­" The apple in Zhao Mingzhu''s hand dropped ¡­


    "Yea ¡­" "Success." Rong Hua shouted excitedly.


    Cheng Linjiang, who was cultivating, was blown out. After learning the whole story, her eyes lit up, "I remember that the legendary Moon God can condense his magic into flowers to attack. Could it be that Rong Hua learned this move?"


    Zhao Mingzhu shook her head, "She just thought about it herself."


    "Awesome!" Cheng Linxiang''s eyes were filled with admiration, as if she had recognized an extraordinary master.


    Zhao Mingzhu felt that Rong Hua had stayed in this space for too long, so she interrupted her practice, "Have you finished taking care of the matters outside?"


    Rong Hua was startled and then remembered that Long Zhui Yun was still outside and thus had left the space.


    Coincidentally, Long Zhui Yun came in from outside with a serious face and a trace of fear in her eyes. When he saw Rong Hua, she immediately asked, "Where did you go?"


    "I have something to do." Rong Hua didn''t say she slacked off.


    Long Zhui Yun sighed: "Long Huai interrogated the phoenix and qilin, and he actually told us some clues. But unfortunately, because his soul was locked in his body for too long, his body rotted away."


    "Is he dead?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I don''t know if he''s dead or not. By the time we found out, his body was already dead, and his soul was nowhere to be found." Long Zhui Yun frowned.


    "Can the soul still be traced?" If one''s soul could investigate, then it would be possible to find out where Feng Jinxiu''s soul had gone to. Most importantly, the mother of her body was still locked up by the phoenix qilin.


    "Is there something wrong? Or do you want to see it for yourself? " Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head: "Since it''s already like this, no matter how much you look at it, it should still be a corpse right? However, my birth mother was imprisoned by the phoenix qilin, so I am unable to find her whereabouts. "


    "Why don''t we go take a look? There might be some clues." Long Zhui Yun sighed.


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment before saying: "Alright then."


    Long Zhuoyun asked, "Right now, the palace is in chaos. Several princes are making a ruckus."


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "Let''s see who laughs till the end." In any case, she had fought her way in the middle of the night. Other than some of the guards and court ladies, no minister had seen that. In the end, whoever could win the support of the court officials would be the winner.


    Long Zhui Yun rubbed his chin and said, "Boss, I really didn''t think that you would charge into the palace for me. How can little brother repay me for this?"


    "Give me your life!" Rong Hua said indifferently.


    Long Zhui Yun rolled his eyes. "It''s better to sell myself to you."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Alright, lead the way."


    "Let''s go!" Long Zhuoyun''s body had completely recovered. Right now, the outside world was in chaos, so he didn''t need to put on a disguise.


    Long Huai was safe in his former courtyard, located in the western suburbs.


    Long Huai didn''t expect that Rong Hua would personally come and immediately go greet him.


    Reaching the door, Long Huai said with a smile, "Where did you run off to?" If he hadn''t heard from Long Zhuoyun that Rong Hua was still alive, he would have been in deep depression for a long time.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "If you get injured and go back to recuperate, you seem to be having a good time."


    Long Huai nodded his head: "If it wasn''t for Zhuoyun saying that you''re still alive, I might have fallen into depression."


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything further. Instead, she changed the topic: "I want to see the phoenix qilin''s corpse!"


    Long Huai was startled, and he had an uneasy expression. "You really want to see?" After all, the phoenix qilin was her father, so she really didn''t know how she would feel when she saw that pile of rotten meat.


    Rong Hua nodded: "We must see, if it''s like I thought, then we would face a catastrophe."


    Long Huai saw that there was no expression of sadness on Rong Hua''s face and felt slightly more at ease. "Let''s go, we haven''t been buried yet."


    He followed Long Huai to the secret room, and the moment he opened the door, he could smell a strong rancid smell.


    There weren''t many tools in the torture chamber, so it seemed that Long Huai wasn''t a cruel person either.


    There was a cage on the ground, and in that cage was the Phoenix Kylin''s corpse. Its skin had already peeled off, and it was more accurate to say that what Rong Hua saw was a pile of rotten meat.


    She looked at it, then picked up the soldering iron and poked at the rotten meat, only to poke out a black crystal.


    Long Huai was stunned as he stretched out his hand to take it.


    "Wait, there might be poison on this!" Rong Hua stopped him.


    Long Huai withdrew his hand and took out a clip from the charcoal brazier. He took the pigeon egg-sized black crystal and placed it in a bucket on the side to wash before placing it on the table.


    The black crystal was oval-shaped. If it wasn''t from the pile of flesh, everyone would have thought it was the core of a magical beast.


    Rong Hua carefully used her magic to test the waters, but he didn''t expect a special power to come out of the black crystal that would make her entire body stiffen. That feeling could make her strong, but she knew that this definitely wasn''t a pie in the sky.


    "This thing is very strange, I wonder if those Yin Spirit Guards have it in their heads." Rong Hua retracted her hand.


    Long Huai said, "I''ve brought back two completed corpses of the Yin Spirit Guards. The rest, including the blood, has been burnt."


    "Really? Where is it? " Rong Hua didn''t expect that the explosion she created wouldn''t be able to completely burn the corpses of the Yin Spirit Guards.


    "Over there." Long Huai pointed.


    There was a door at the side of the cell. The cell was inside, but there were two rotten people inside.


    When they saw that someone had entered, they immediately threw themselves onto the cages and roared ferociously.


    "They are already dead, but I don''t know why they aren''t falling." Long Huai said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "This is a zombie."


    "Zombie?" "What do you mean?" Long Huai asked.


    Rong Hua was speechless, what could she do? How could she have known that in the past, people would call him that when she was watching movies.


    After thinking for a moment, she said, "It''s a corpse that has lost its humanity."


    "Mm ¡­" "Makes sense." Long Huai nodded.


    Rong Hua secretly wiped away her sweat. Her name had passed, but if this thing was really like the zombies in the movies, then wouldn''t she be playing in the apocalypse?


    In the space, Cheng Linxiang said, "Those two have souls in their bodies, but they are not the souls of humans."


    Rong Hua was startled. She used her soul power to call her, "Not a human''s soul?"


    "It should be a magical beast. A low level magical beast like that, not high in intelligence, only knows how to eat ¡­" It should be the Heaven Devouring Mouse. " Cheng Linjiang said.


    Rong Hua frowned and said, "Is there any way to check my soul?" She was asking Long Huai.


    Long Huai nodded his head: "Yes, we can use the Soul Lamp. I do have one here, but there''s only one Soul Locking Orb."


    "One is enough, get one of their souls out." Rong Hua said.

 C111

    Long Huai nodded as he took out the Soul Lamp from his ring. The Soul Lamp was a skeleton hand, holding something in the palm of its hand. But Rong Hua felt a chill when he saw this.


    Only, this one was a mini version, and that one was a mini version.


    Long Huai took out another transparent pearl, the bead was as big as an egg, and placed it on the skeleton''s hand, just in time to be held by its fingers.


    "I''m about to begin." Long Huai said.


    Rong Hua nodded.


    Long Huai used his soul power to absorb a drop of blood from the Yin Spirit Guard and dripped it onto the Soul-Sealing Pearl. The Soul-Sealing Pearl lit up and a white light shot into the guard''s forehead.


    The originally transparent Soul Locking Orb now contained the image of a blood-red rat.


    "This is?" Rong Hua didn''t recognize that rat, but she was sure of Cheng Linjiang''s words.


    "These are Heaven Devouring Mice. From birth, they only have one concept, and that is to eat. First, eat mother, then eat everything you encounter! However, these things are usually deep in the mountains and come out night and day because they are afraid of the sun. " Long Huai was a little puzzled, why did a mouse''s soul come out of a human''s body?


    Rong Hua nodded. "I understand. Someone must have deliberately inserted the soul of the Heaven Devouring Mice into the human body. That way, they would turn into the Heaven Devouring Mice with human skin. They won''t have any other thoughts besides eating."


    Long Huai trembled. "This is too scary."


    He had seen those hundred Yin Spirit Guards before, but if it wasn''t just one hundred of them? What would the result be if there were tens of thousands of ghost guards?


    Rong Hua thought for a moment before saying, "I''m going to Star Sea City to take a look. There must be a secret base of the phoenix qilin. It might be used to study these non-humans ¡­" "That''s nothing." After thinking for a long time, she finally used the word ''zombie'' instead of ''thing''.


    Long Huai nodded: "Yes, you should go take a look, but are you going just like this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Hua asked puzzledly. If she didn''t go like this, how else could she go?


    "Just you alone?" Long Huai asked again.


    Rong Hua did not say anything, but Long Zhui Yun was not happy: "What are you talking about? I''m not human! "


    Long Huai smiled: "I''m saying that we should form a team. Count me in as the one who has been the crown prince for so many years without doing anything meaningful. It''s time to exercise." To put it simply, he still wanted to get closer to Rong Hua, maybe even a chance.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then said, "Then I''ll go create a mercenary group. After all, if there''s an interest relationship, it''s better than dispersing."


    "Sure." Long Huai agreed, "Count me in, please don''t be polite!"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "What''s there to be polite about? I won''t treat you like a crown prince."


    Hearing this, Long Huai actually heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. If Rong Hua treated him as a Crown Prince, then the old debts from before wouldn''t be settled easily.


    Long Zhui Yun said, "Boss wants to set up a mercenary group? The one we used to have is still here, why not go and see if anyone is willing to follow us. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "Alright! Long Huai, take a look at those two and see if there''s any black crystals in their heads. "


    Long Huai nodded his head and first killed the wandering person, while the other person had already collapsed on the ground because of the loss of his soul.


    There was a sword in the torture chamber. Long Huai used the sword to split open the heads of the two ghost guards. Indeed, there were black crystals inside.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed as she thought of one possibility: "Do you think this Heaven Devouring Mouse''s soul will live within that black crystal?"


    Long Huai frowned as he picked up the Soul-Sealing Pearl and approached the black crystal. He chanted something and the soul of the Heaven Devouring Mouse was released. Once the soul of the Heaven Devouring Mouse gained freedom, it instantly flew into the black crystal.


    Rong Hua once again used her magic to probe the inside of the black crystal. She discovered that the Heaven Devouring Mouse had sent out a very hungry message.


    "It''s really true. I can feel the Heaven Devouring Mouse''s hunger cry."


    Long Huai said to the people outside, "Bring a living thing here, quickly."


    "Yes sir!" Someone replied and left.


    Soon, the guard who left came back with a piggy that was half the size of a pig.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "You''re still raising pigs here?"


    "Why not? I am not a person who would sit idle. " Long Huai said with a smile.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to wrap the black crystal and then stuffed it into the pig''s mouth. Long Huai immediately threw the pig into the prison.


    The piglet hummed a few times, then began to howl a quarter of an hour later. It howled for a full quarter of an hour before it lay there panting.


    "Look." Long Huai said.


    Rong Hua looked in the direction he was pointing at, and immediately her scalp went numb. The black crystal with a soul on it that fell to the ground actually had many black tendrils, as these tendrils touched the piglet, they immediately dug into its skin, moving closer, finally sticking to its skin and entering.


    Everyone instantly felt bad. This thing was too strange. If they were careless and got stuck to it, wouldn''t they become monsters like the Yin Spirit Guards?


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "What do you think this is?"


    Long Huai and Long Zhuoyun both shook their heads. It could be said that this was the first time they had seen such a thing in their lives.


    Cheng Linxiang came out with a whoosh, "I know what this is. It''s demon stuff."


    "Imperial Consort?" Long Huai looked at her in surprise.


    Cheng Linxiang gave a charming smile to Long Huai, "Aiyo, His Highness, the Crown Prince remembers me, don''t tell me you''re thinking of me?"


    Long Huai''s body trembled, and he estimated that he was covered in goosebumps. "No, I don''t know you, and I''m not some Crown Prince."


    "Tsk ¡­" Cheng Linxiang pursed her lips.


    Rong Hua asked, "What is this thing of the demon race?"


    "I''ve seen it in books before, it''s... Eight hundred years ago, the book said that the demons had a tenth level Demon God Tree. The flowers on the tree were black, and the fruits on the tree were also black.


    When the fruit is about to sprout, it will drain the host''s flesh, and when the host dies, the core will begin to take root. " Cheng Linjiang said.


    Rong Hua clenched her teeth, "But those Yin Spirit Guards can also turn the injured into monsters if they scratch someone. Could it be that this kind of trouble is also caused by them?"


    Cheng Linxiang shook her head. "There''s no such thing in the book. I don''t think so."


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good. However, we can only come to a conclusion after visiting Star Sea City."


    "Do you want me to send someone to investigate?" Long Huai said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "That''s fine, I''ll go and set up the mercenary group."


    "What''s your name?" Long Huai asked.


    "First Name... Glory, we are the supreme glory! " Rong Hua smiled and walked out.


    Long Zhui Yun immediately followed like a bug.


    The first time he came here, she was still a pauper, but now she did not lack money. The country really had a lot of gold coins, but it was very soon no longer needed.


    He had spent so many years on this gold coin, so how was he supposed to clean himself up?

 C112

    When Long Zhui Yun saw Rong Hua frown, he asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Hua sighed. "Money ¡­" There were a lot of people here, so she stopped again.


    Long Zhui Yun thought that Rong Hua had no money, so he patted his chest and said, "I have money, I''ll pay it."


    Rong Hua used her soul power and said, "I''ve emptied the country''s treasury."


    "Puff ¡­" Long Zhui Yun started to cough violently. The treasury, they had emptied it ¡­


    "What do you think we should do with all these gold coins? If the Emperor were to change his money, wouldn''t that mean that he would become an ordinary gold coin that wasn''t worth much? " Rong Hua said.


    The corner of Long Zhui Yun''s mouth twitched, "Haven''t we still yet to change the emperor? Can''t you just buy something that won''t go down in value? "


    "But it''s a gold coin from the treasury, you know." Rong Hua winked her eyes, what should she buy after so many years? Furthermore, she suddenly took out so many years of gold coins. Would the other party not doubt her words?


    Long Zhui Yun thought for a moment. "When the mercenary group is established, you can buy land, buy a house, buy ¡­" Right, we have an auction house here, you can go bid at a high price. "Hmm ¡­" "There''s also a black market, there''s a lot of good stuff on the black market."


    Rong Hua previously didn''t have money for a headache, but now that she had a headache, she decided to spend all of it.


    "Fine, we''ll establish the mercenary group and split the money." Rong Hua laughed.


    "Captain!" Li Dan handed in the quest. When he saw Long Zhuoyun, he immediately ran over.


    "Vice Guild Leader." Li Shuang also followed.


    Long Zhuiyun smiled. "I''m not your captain anymore. The Chasing Cloud Mercenary Group is going to be disbanded."


    "Why?" Li Dan asked in confusion.


    Long Zhui Yun chuckled, "Because boss wants to open a mercenary group, so of course I''m going with boss."


    "So that''s how it is. Can we still follow?" Li Dan was slightly nervous.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Of course I can." Unless the captain died, the mercenary group couldn''t be replaced, so Rong Hua had to establish her own mercenary group.


    "Let''s go disband the mercenary group." Long Zhui Yun said with a smile.


    Li Dan had a strange expression on his face as he said, "I need to gather all the members. Tomorrow, I guess."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and nodded her head, "You guys take these two rings, there''s a bit of gold inside, go buy the materials you need, then the medicine won''t be needed. I think that the medicine I make is better than the ones I buy, as for other things you can handle on your own, don''t save it."


    Li Dan and Li Jun both thanked him. They couldn''t afford a spatial ring, but now their boss had given them another gold coin.


    When they saw the gold coins in the ring, they were instantly stunned. This was too much, they had never seen so much gold from birth until now! Guild Leader''s might!


    Rong Hua and Long Zhuoyun left the company and went to find a restaurant to eat. They just happened to see Rushing Thunder carrying Li Da.


    "Rushing Thunder?" Rong Hua shouted.


    Rushing thunder was shocked as he turned his head to look at Rong Hua, his face filled with happiness: "Brother Rong Hua."


    "You guys ¡­" Rong Hua still hadn''t finished her questions, but there were curses coming from within.


    "I don''t want the money I owe, but don''t come here either!"


    Rushing Thunder instantly blushed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll treat you guys to a meal." Rong Hua smiled.


    Rushing Thunder''s eyes lit up as he walked in with Li Daoyi on his back.


    "Didn''t I forbid you all from coming? "Why are you still ¡­" The waiter frowned, but there was no contempt on his face.


    Rong Hua took out a bag of gold, "Good wine and good dishes, give me a private room."


    After receiving the gold coins, the waiter immediately went to prepare happily.


    Rong Hua looked at Li Daoyi, stretched out her hand and touched Li Daoyi before saying, "I was just hungry and passed out. You guys don''t have much to do with each other."


    Rushing Thunder smiled bitterly, "After the general was captured, we were dismissed. We could have been mercenaries, but then somehow we were forbidden from leaving the city. We couldn''t make money, but several brothers starved to death."


    Rong Hua narrowed her eyes. Was this an order from the old emperor?


    Long Zhui Yun said, "Originally, I could secretly help out when I wasn''t captured, but afterwards, I can''t help anymore."


    The waiter came up to eat and Rong Hua threw a gold coin over: "This is for you" Although he had chased them away, there was no such thing as despise or even pity. There weren''t many people like him.


    "Thank you, sir." The waiter was overjoyed. This gold coin was enough for him to work for a year.


    Rong Hua pushed the food to Rushing Thunder: "Quickly eat, after eating you still have to buy food for your brother."


    Rushing Thunder immediately scooped up a bowl of soup and fed it to Li Daoyi. Only then did he start to eat.


    Li Daoyi was awoken by the soup, he didn''t see Rong Hua only see the food, her big hands grabbed an elbow and started gnawing madly.


    By the time the two of them were 80% done eating, there was nothing left on the table.


    Li Daoyi then raised his head, "Brother Rong Hua?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "You only saw me now!"


    Li Daoyi''s face turned red.


    "Alright, don''t eat too much. It''s not good for your bodies. This is a pill I concocted to complement your body. Eat it and you can continue on your way." Rong Hua took out a bottle of medicine.


    Li Daoyi''s expression instantly changed, "Brother Rong Hua, you came to send us on our way? Poison? How long will it take before he dies from the poison? "


    Rong Hua Meng was stunned.


    Rushing Thunder smacked the table and laughed: "Hahaha..." You''re too funny... Hahaha ¡­ Travelling on the road is not a suicide road... "Hahaha ¡­"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched: "Do I look like a bad person?"


    Li Daoyi stared blankly at Rong Hua. "Then where are we going?"


    Rong Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Buy some food for your brother to eat!"


    Li Daoyi immediately cried, "Brother, you''re our savior ¡­"


    Rushing Thunder gave Li Daoyi a slap: "You''re a man, what are you crying for? Aren''t we still in a dead end?" Although he was smiling, his eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life.


    Rong Hua sighed, "I want to establish a mercenary group, you guys can come as well."


    "Good!" Our lives will be yours from now on. " Li Daoyi slammed the table.


    Rong Hua laughed, "What do I need your life for? However, this matter is a bit troublesome. Take the money and go arrange the brothers.


    "If you''re willing to follow, then follow. If you''re not willing to follow, then give them some money and let them go home. Right now, the palace is in chaos. No one is restricting your movements."


    "Sure, it''s meaningless if you don''t want to follow." Li Daoyi nodded.


    Rong Hua took out two storage rings, "Keep them, you two look at the flowers, tomorrow evening come find me at the inn."


    "Alright." Rushing Thunder nodded.


    "F * ck!" Li Daoyi saw the gold coins in the ring fall off the chair in an instant.


    Rushing Thunder rolled his eyes: "You really have no future. Did you see a ghost ¡­" "Oh my god!" He was not much better off, having flipped over with his chair.


    Rong Hua speechlessly shook her head. The hearts of these two were just too weak. If she told them about the zombies, wouldn''t they be scared to death?

 C113

    Rushing Thunder and Li Daoyi ate all the dishes on the table, so Rong Hua could only order some to eat with Long Zhuoyun.


    The two ate and drank until they were full, and then left the restaurant, it was still early, the two strolled around a few more times and bought some pots and pans, Rong Hua didn''t know what she was thinking, anyways she bought what he liked, adding both lives together, and today was fun.


    When night fell, Long Zhui Yun brought Rong Hua to the auction house. Unexpectedly, this place was quite mysterious, people who entered had to pay 1000 gold coins as a deposit, and those that didn''t buy anything would return 900 gold, that 100 was the entrance fee.


    Rong Hua didn''t really care about the money, she just felt that it was quite dark, after seeing the area filled to the brim with a thousand people, she exclaimed that there really were a lot of rich people in this world.


    Upon entering, someone immediately came to receive them. "I wonder if you two would like a cape?"


    Rong Hua looked at the cape in that person''s hands, putting it on and wearing a hat that covered her entire body, causing people to be unable to see her face.


    Long Zhui Yun said, "We don''t need the cloak anymore. Let''s have a private room. It has to be the best room."


    "There''s someone in the best room today. There''s one in the side room." the man said.


    "Alright, let''s go to the side room." Long Zhuoyun took out a hundred thousand gold to register.


    Rong Hua followed Long Zhuoyun into a side room, within it was a table, chair and a large bed.


    On the table was a book with a drawing of the items to be auctioned today, as well as their starting prices.


    Long Zhui Yun looked at it and said, "There are many medicinal herbs that I don''t understand."


    Rong Hua took it over and looked at it, "It''s not a particularly good item. These few refining materials can be bought back, but why haven''t I seen any?"


    Long Zhui Yun took a sip of his tea. "The finale will be transferred anytime. If you''re willing to give them 10,000 gold coins, they''ll give you another book. You can directly buy the things on it without fighting over them, but it''s very expensive!"


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "We''re so poor right now, we only have money left, do you want it or not?"


    "Yes, of course!" Long Zhuoyun immediately paid for the booklet.


    Rong Hua looked and said, "What''s this?"


    "This is a Sound Transmission Jade. If you leave a trace of your soul power inside, we''ll be able to talk while holding it. However, we can only talk for ten breaths of time at a time. Before we finish, we''ll transfer more soul power." Long Zhui Yun said.


    "This is not bad." Rong Hua became excited, she didn''t expect to have a radio here too! Although it was only WeChat voice, it was still better than nothing.


    "Is there a limit?"


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head, "No, but it doesn''t seem to be the same on different continents."


    This point wasn''t much, Rong Hua smiled and said, "I''ll buy it." Wasn''t it just 10 million?


    The corner of Long Zhui Yun''s mouth twitched. "You''ve bought so many?" That was a whole hundred dollars.


    "Buy them, our team must have one each." Rong Hua smiled.


    "Alright, if you have anything else you want to buy, let''s do it together." Long Zhuoyun felt that a few pieces would be enough, but the one who paid was the boss, so he didn''t say anything.


    "I want all of them, I don''t need anything else." Rong Hua said.


    The corners of Long Zhuoyun''s mouth twitched when he saw this. "You also want a coffin?"


    "Cold Jade Coffin, I''m useful." She still remembered Zhao Mingzhu''s body.


    "Fine." Long Zhuoyun went out to look for someone.


    Very soon, a beautiful woman walked in. She smiled and said, "Are you really going to buy that much?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, and the Frigid Fish and the living top-grade bees that will be auctioned off today."


    "You two can just directly bid for them. They won''t cost much to buy them. After all, they are food and pets. If the price is higher, no one will fight over them."


    The Sound Transmission Jade, Cold Jade Coffin, Rank Eight Demon Emperor''s inner pellet, Yin Yang Flower and Linglong Jade Pavilion together amount to one hundred and thirty-eight million gold coins. " The woman beamed as she waited for their expressions to change.


    However Rong Hua just frowned: "Okay, I''ll take it." She felt that it was too cheap and there was still a lot left to spend, so she frowned.


    It was the woman''s turn to be shocked. She said with an uneasy expression, "Can we pay first?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Isn''t it just a one-on-one deal?"


    "This... Please come with me to the secret room for trade. " The woman didn''t dare to take it out. She couldn''t afford to pay him if he robbed her.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Let''s go!"


    The three of them arrived at the secret chamber and the woman personally retrieved the items.


    Rong Hua touched the cold jade coffin, it was very big, two Zhao Mingzhu could fit inside.


    The Yin Yang Flower only had two petals, one black and one white, resembling a tulip, in a half-open state.


    The Class 8 Monster Emperor''s inner core was dark green. It was said that the Class 10 Monster God''s inner core was black, while the magical beast could only give up their magic core when they reached Class 6.


    Linglong Jade Pavilion is a palm-sized jade attic. Below it is a black jade base with a courtyard above it. The courtyard has a well, a garden, and the attic is fully furnished. It''s just a mini house.


    Even though the Exquisite Jade Pavilion was small, it could be activated with spirit stones or soul power when waiting outside. It could grow into a real house by itself. This was the most practical thing in the wild. If you got tired of killing monsters, you could just take it out and have a room to rest in.


    Finally, there was a box of Sound Transmission Jade, and each of them was carved into the shape of a conch.


    As for the two auction items, that woman felt that Rong Hua had the ability to buy them, so she brought them over to save some trouble.


    The Frigid Fish was actually translucent, and within the fish tank were a few completely transparent Frigid Prawns. The Frigid Fish was the fish''s most precious delicacy, and the Frigid Shrimps were also rare.


    There were ten top-grade bees, all locked in a mini beast cage. Their bodies were green, and if they didn''t move they might have thought it was carved out of jade.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Find someone to help me bid, I''m too lazy to go."


    After handing over the money for the items, Rong Hua lost her interest in watching the auction.


    A person walked in and whispered something in the woman''s ear.


    The woman''s eyes lit up. "Something has just been delivered. I will go and take care of it."


    Rong Hua asked, "What is it?" Would you like to leak some information? "


    Towards Rong Hua''s generosity, the woman was very willing to say, "It''s just a young Taowu beast and a piece of Swelling Earth."


    Rong Hua immediately asked, "How much?"


    "This guy doesn''t sell for money. He only trades for things." The woman smiled.


    "For what? "Maybe I do." Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, these two items were things she had to get.


    Taowu, one of the ancient beasts, < Classics of Mysteries >? "In the Western Wasteland, there are beasts. They look like tigers and dogs'' fur, two feet long, human face, tiger feet, pig teeth, and a tail that is eight feet long." It could be said to be a very ugly and strange thing.


    Long Zhuoyun didn''t have any ferocious beasts yet, so this was just right for him.


    "I want to trade for Longevity Pills." The woman said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Life Extending Pill?" "How many?"


    The woman smiled, "Two, and one will be exchanged. However, it must be pills that can extend one''s life by a hundred years or more. It is a pity that there are no pills in this world, let alone pills that can extend one''s life by a hundred years or more."

 C114

    Rong Hua grinned, "I do." She really had a few of these pills in her storage because they could only be consumed once in a lifetime. If she ate one that extended her lifespan by 100 years, then eating one that extended it by 1000 years would be useless.


    Of course, it wasn''t for this reason that Rong Hua didn''t eat it. She felt that she had put away those pills for a long time and didn''t know that they were useless so she didn''t eat them.


    The lady was shocked as she watched Rong Hua take out a bottle, within it were two blue pills.


    "3-star Life Extending Pill?" Extending your lifespan by 150 years? "


    Rong Hua nodded. "Check the goods."


    The woman''s hands began to tremble as she received the bottle. She probably didn''t expect to see such a genuine pill in this lifetime.


    Rong Hua wasn''t afraid that she would be greedy, she was a person that dared to barge into the Imperial Palace, how could she be afraid of this small auction house?


    Soon, the girl came back with a face full of excitement. There was someone behind her carrying a cage, while the girl was holding a tray.


    "That person changed. He was very excited and left early."


    Rong Hua nodded. On the tray was a palm sized jade box, however, this box wasn''t even a finger thick. Opening it, one could see that it was indeed the size of a palm, with a thin layer.


    The woman smiled and said, "Although these scratches are only the size of a fingernail, they won''t be able to support the President of the Swelling Earth. If you find a larger box and nourish it with magic, it''ll grow a lot more quickly."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. This Swelling Earth could grow on its own, but it couldn''t hold up much longer, unless it had enough magic power to absorb.


    If she didn''t have the space to grow herbs, Rong Hua wouldn''t have bought it.


    The woman lifted the red cloth from the cage. There was a little white tiger inside, but when it looked up, Rong Hua burst out in laughter.


    "This... Hahaha ¡­ The tiger has a pig''s nose! "


    The woman couldn''t help but laugh as well. "That''s right. However, this really is Taowu. We don''t dare to lie to him."


    Rong Hua nodded: "Open the cage."


    Since Zhu Wu and Rong Hua had already been bought, the woman didn''t care if she ran away. She immediately opened the cage.


    With a ''sou'' sound, Zhu Wu charged towards Rong Hua.


    "Boss, be careful ¡­" Long Zhuoyun just so happened to see this scene as he hurriedly stood in front of Rong Hua.


    Just like that, the Taowu beautifully bumped into Long Zhuoyun''s face. Its teeth bit onto Long Zhuoyun''s cheek with a ''kacha''!


    A magic array appeared and Long Zhui Yun tore down Tao Wu. "What the hell is this thing? So ugly! "


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "That''s Tao Wu. We''ve already made a contract with you."


    Long Zhui Yun frowned as he looked at Rong Hua, "What are you buying such an ugly thing for?"


    "This was originally meant for you. You don''t have a strong War Pet. It seems like the two of you are fated to meet." Rong Hua knew that the Taowu Wu was pouncing towards him, wanting to bite him to recognize it as its master.


    Long Zhui Yun ripped off Tao Wu and scolded, "Idiot, how can you bite your face when you recognize someone as your master? If the master is disfigured, wouldn''t the master lose his happiness for the rest of his life? "


    Tao Wu stared blankly at Long Zhui Yun. Then, he stretched out his tongue to lick Long Zhuoyun''s wound. He didn''t expect Long Zhuoyun''s wound to instantly heal.


    "Huh?" Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she ran over to open the mouth of the Taowu. So it turns out that this fellow''s saliva can be used as a Blood Coagulation Pill.


    "I seem to have made a profit." Long Zhuoyun said dumbly.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I''ve earned big."


    "Hee hee ¡­" This time, Long Zhuyun didn''t look as ugly as he did. Instead, he felt that a tiger with a pig nose was very cute.


    Rong Hua kept everything in his space. It was unknown what touched it, but she felt a ripple in space and then her chest felt stuffy. This was the rhythm of space leveling up.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Zhui Yun nodded his head. After all, he had bought a lot of treasures. It was good to leave as soon as possible.


    "Eh? Those two still haven''t filmed yet. " The woman said.


    Rong Hua turned her head back. "Help me bid and then I''ll give you the remaining one hundred thousand. If that''s not enough, come find me at Four Seas Inn."


    The woman''s eyes were sparkling. Frigid fish and top-grade bees weren''t worth a hundred thousand. If he was careful, he could earn a lot.


    However, she would not appear on her own but would rather find a good friend to appear on her own. She could not break the rules of the auction house.


    In the end, the two were sold for 90,000, after Rong Hua received them, she poured the Frigid Fish and prawns into the demon spring, and the top-grade bees immediately flew away, hoping that they could build a nest to collect the medicinal plant nectar.


    Rong Hua knew that the space was about to level up, so she quickly put a lot of things into another space ring. When she finished making the last ring, the space closed.


    Rong Hua wiped away her sweat. Thankfully she had plundered a lot of space rings, otherwise she would really be numb to it.


    But space is always closed like this. When can it not be closed?


    The next evening, Long Zhui Yun knocked on the door: "Boss, Ben Lei and Big Saber Bro are here."


    Rong Hua stepped forward to open the door: "Come in."


    Rushing Thunder laughed, "Did you have us come in the evening for something?"


    Rong Hua told them to sit properly and told them about the zombies.


    Rushing Thunder and Li Daoyi had strange expressions on their faces, but there wasn''t the slightest trace of surprise in their expressions.


    "What is it? Have you met each other? " Rong Hua was actually shocked.


    Rushing Thunder said, "I know a bit about this. Phoenix Kylin got a batch of medicine from somewhere to soak the two hundred guards in a bath. Afterwards, there were a lot of zombies that went crazy and died."


    After that, there were only one hundred out of the two hundred people left. I heard that these one hundred people were extremely invulnerable. "


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, when I killed my way into the palace it was very difficult for me to fight with a hundred opponents. Later on, when I was around thirty or so, they would mutate and their bodies would become tougher.


    "And then?" Li Daoyi looked at Rong Hua in astonishment.


    "Later?" And then I ran away. " Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed.


    Li Daoyi said, "I heard that the one fighting with the zombies was a woman, or the daughter of the phoenix qilin, the trash of the Feng family, Ninth Miss. I don''t know how she managed to cause a huge explosion, but the thirty or so Yin Spirit Guards were instantly killed on the spot."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, this matter was still spread out.


    Rushing Thunder nodded. "That''s right, I heard about it too. Unfortunately, that Ninth Miss also died."


    Rong Hua quickly changed the subject, "I heard that there is a home for phoenixes in Star Sea City, so I wanted to set up a mercenary group and go inside to take a look."


    "However, this is a very dangerous situation. It can be said that the chances of survival are very low. This time, the team members must volunteer and not be afraid of death. If we are to recruit any more members, we must do the same."


    Rushing Thunder smiled and said, "No problem, I''ve already arranged everything. Five of our brothers have come."


    Long Zhui Yun replied, "This way, we''ll also have over twenty people."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Which one of you knows about Star Sea City?"


    Rushing Thunder said, "I don''t know much about it. That''s not a place that ordinary people can go."

 C115

    "Oh?" Rong Hua waited below.


    "I heard that it''s the Forsaken God Land." Li Daoyi said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t all of our continents a place of abdication?"


    "This is different. There''s a teleportation circle in Star Sea City. Some abandoned people from the god race would be sent here through that teleportation circle. As for the Demon God Continent, it was built later on." Rushing Thunder said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "So that''s how it is. If I had known earlier, I would have read more. This should be recorded in the history of the continent."


    "Long Zhuoyun, isn''t there someone guarding your house?" Li Daoyi said.


    Long Zhui Yun nodded his head: "Yes, but they are all at the outer perimeter. They are allied forces that are protecting the border between Star Sea and Central Region."


    "Then do you know much?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head. "Not much, the ones guarding there are from the side branch. I only know that Star Sea City is in the middle of the Star Ocean Desolate Domain and the city is surrounded by dense forests.


    "Oh, right. It produces a type of shining beetle. It looks like the sea of stars in the dark night."


    "Firefly?" Rong Hua blurted out.


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head. "No, it''s not that big." He compared it to the size of a bowl.


    Rong Hua excitedly asked, "What''s the use of those beetles?"


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head again. "It''s no use. We can catch them and use them as Night Pearls. However, if they can''t absorb the tree juice from the fluorescent tree, they''ll die in three days at most."


    Rong Hua was a bit disappointed, she thought she could play a bit more.


    Rushing Thunder coughed dryly: "Cough cough ¡­" Have we gone off topic? "


    Rong Hua laughed: "That''s right, we''ll do as I say, we can''t accept people who are afraid of death."


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow when the mercenary group is established."


    "Why hasn''t it been established yet?" Rushing Thunder thought they would have it ready by day.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "We don''t have enough people." A little sad.


    Rushing Thunder laughed: "That''s right, you two definitely can''t afford it."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Have your men come early tomorrow."


    Long Zhui Yun said in embarrassment, "How would I know that Li Shuang and the rest are unreliable? Besides, I don''t know where my teammates are. Why don''t we rest early today?"


    Actually Rong Hua didn''t have the time, she was busy tidying up her space ring during the day: "Okay, you guys can go get a room to rest."


    The three of them got up and left. Long Zhuoyun went outside to get a room. Everyone rested for the night and prepared to go to the Chamber of Commerce.


    On the second day, the few of them arrived at the merchant guild. Li Dan had brought someone over, but Li Shuang wasn''t there.


    Long Zhui Yun asked, "What about Li Shuang?"


    "Yesterday, Li Dan ran into a member of the Wolf Mercenary Company and was injured." Li Shuang said angrily.


    Rong Hua frowned, "The jackal mercenary group? Why did you beat Li Dan? "


    Li Shuang said, "We met them last month when we sent out the mission. We first handed in the mission items, but their mission items were scrapped and we made a deal with them."


    Rong Hua nodded without saying anything.


    Long Zhui Yun said, "First establish the mercenary group, then you can all line up to register."


    Rong Hua looked around and saw that someone''s eyes were blurry, so she said, "What? "You guys didn''t really want to join my mercenary group?"


    After all, they were used to following Li Dan and Li Shuang, so they weren''t used to suddenly having a Guild Leader appear. If he couldn''t be sincere, then it was fine to not say it.


    A pretty girl said, "Hearing that your friend was bullied and yet didn''t say anything about helping him take revenge, such a person isn''t worthy to be our captain."


    Li Shuang said angrily, "Li Rong''er, if you don''t want to join, then leave."


    "Captain, he''s so skinny, it''s obvious that he''s a sick cat. How could he be fit to be our captain? "Not even that punk and those two big brothers." The boy Li Rong''er was referring to was Long Zhuoyun, and his two elder brothers were Rushing Thunder and Li Daoyi.


    "What nonsense is this!" Li Shuang reprimanded once again.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Everyone has their eyes on it. Let him tell us what step he can summon demon gods! " Li Rong''er snorted.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, "Just a level 2 6 star."


    "Tsk ¡­" Cuisine level 2 and 6 stars, I can already summon level 3 and 5 stars, I can''t accept this young chicken being the leader. " Li Rong''er sneered.


    Rong Hua was depressed, wasn''t her disguise handsome? Isn''t she handsome? Why did this woman dislike him?


    Li Shuang said calmly, "You can go. We don''t welcome you here. Return your badge."


    Li Rong''er snorted coldly, "Here you go. Who''s willing to come with me when you beg me to come back?"


    There were really a few who had followed Li Rong''er and handed in their badges.


    Currently, Long Zhui Yun and Li Shuang had brought a total of 25 people. Including Rong Hua, Rushing Thunder, and Li Daoyi, there were a total of 28 people. The numbers sounded a bit like "2"!


    Rong Hua calmly looked around, "Once you join a mercenary group, you can''t leave. If you want to leave, you have to pay 10,000 gold coins. There''s still time to leave."


    The people from Long Zhui Yun didn''t discuss as their expressions were calm.


    The people Li Shuang and Li Shuang brought began to discuss, Rong Hua was also very bad, she didn''t need to say the benefits first, but the disadvantages first.


    Sure enough, eight more left.


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief, she finally couldn''t be called ''2''.


    "Big Saber Bro, Rushing Thunder!" Someone shouted.


    Rong Hua turned her head and saw the 8 of them running over.


    Rushing Thunder laughed, "You lazybones finally came."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, she actually couldn''t escape, she was still a "2"!


    After the Glory mercenary group was established, Rong Hua left behind an emblem for the people in the chamber of commerce.


    The emblem had been altered this time. The magic staff and greatsword crossed each other. Above the staff was the sun, below it was the moon, on the left side was the word "Rongshuang", and on the right was the word "Brilliant".


    Because the Shadow Pearl couldn''t be copied from the Shadow Pearl, Rong Hua made the miniature magic staff and greatsword. The characters were made from gold, the sun was a sun stone and the moon stone was moonlight stone.


    After imprinting this symbol onto the Shadow Pearl, Rong Hua put it away. Currently, the Glory mercenary group had the Cloudchase Mercenary Group under its command, so according to their calculations, Rong Hua had the Shadow Pearl embedded in the bronze base. Their points were not enough to reach Silver rank.


    Long Zhui Yun said, "It''s done so beautifully that no one else can imitate it. Amazing."


    Li Shuang looked embarrassedly at Rong Hua, "Your points aren''t even silver yet, you''re missing thirty thousand."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "That''s not bad. Now that our mercenary company has been established, shouldn''t we find a whetstone to sharpen our weapons?"


    Li Shuang was stunned for a moment before his eyes lit up. "The jackal mercenary group!"


    Rong Hua smiled, "Alright, you guys can pick me however you want."


    Hearing that, Li Rong''er, who was standing to the side and waiting to watch the show, sneered: "You want to defeat the jackal mercenary group? "You''re all just dreaming. I said you guys have to wipe your eyes! Don''t run around blindly with a piece of trash. Be careful or else you might even lose your life!"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, this woman is truly annoying. Fine, since you''ve made me unhappy, then I''ll make you unhappy! "


    Long Zhui Yun saw the strange smile on Rong Hua''s face and instantly felt that things weren''t good, someone was about to get into trouble.

 C116

    Rong Hua took out a large bag of gold coins from her storage ring, "First I''ll give you some greeting gifts, each with 1000 gold coins. Everyone go buy your own equipment, we have a lot of weapons here, wait till you''re done with the gold before you take your weapons."


    The team members immediately became excited. Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "Our boss isn''t one of those incompetent. As long as everyone doesn''t do anything that undermines the mercenary group''s reputation and interests, the benefits will be great!"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, all for the sake of that ''big yes'', those sounds like something else or something, she was in a bad mood anyway.


    Li Rong''er, who was at the side, opened her eyes wide. She was very shocked, who would have thought that a kid who looked like he was in his twelfth grade could take out so much gold coins?


    But from the looks of his clothes, he didn''t seem like a rich person.


    She had to admit that Li Rong''er was telling the truth, but she didn''t know who she had stolen from. Even if she wanted to break into the heavens, she wouldn''t be able to think of such a thing.


    She said sourly, "He took out so many gold coins so casually. I think he must have stolen them. When the time comes, you will all be accomplices."


    Rong Hua laughed: "Stolen? "Then tell me, who did I steal it from?"


    Li Shuang''s face darkened, "Li Rong''er, do you remember when you first joined the Cloudseeker Mercenary Group? Captain Rong Hua was the one who gave the Devil Soul Stone to me. Do you think those who possess the Devil Soul Stone don''t have money? "


    Li Rong''er''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t think that the Demon Soul Stone was actually melted and taken out. However, when she thought about it again, she felt that it was Li Shuang who was acting as a cover for Rong Hua.


    "I only know that the Demon Soul Stone was given to me by Li Dan. I don''t know what Rong Hua is."


    Li Shuang was angry, but he couldn''t hit a woman because of that.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly, "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. You are not a member of our Glory mercenary group, so as long as you join, you will be my brother. So, of course we have to share the good stuff."


    Li Rong''er disapproved and snorted coldly as she left. In truth, she was feeling extremely regretful in her heart. She should have joined the group of people and left after they distributed the items.


    Rong Hua knew what Li Rong''er was thinking. Ever since she left, she had been sensing her aura. Indeed, Li Rong''er wanted to see what she was going to do next. At this moment, she was hiding behind a decorative tree.


    After everyone finished distributing the gold coins, there was still some left, so Rong Hua took out a bunch of weapons.


    "Take whatever is suitable for yourself. Don''t be too greedy, these are all upper tier weapons. In the future, if you have higher tier weapons, you can distribute them according to your class''s requirements and contribution points."


    Li Shuang said, "How are the contribution points calculated?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "For example, if we calculate 10 points when we find the treasure, then completing the mission will be the deciding factor. As for the rest of the people, we calculate the points according to how much effort they put in. How about 100 points each time?"


    Li Shuang''s eyes lit up. "Great! Only then will everyone be motivated."


    Ka-cha! *


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up. She took out his own weapon and said that she would split it according to requirements. Li Rong''er, who was peeking at him, crushed the decorative lantern on the tree.


    If the other mercenary groups were given a task, the captain would receive 70%, while the rest of the mercenary groups would receive 30%, what would they receive? Furthermore, not every regiment had a high grade weapon like this.


    Long Zhui Yun said, "Boss, shouldn''t we have a base?"


    Rong Hua was shocked, she never thought of staying, hence she wanted to buy a house in another city.


    "I don''t plan to stay for long. If things go well with Xinghai, I want to go to Central State."


    Long Zhui Yun was a little excited, "Central State? I''m going too. I just want to go with boss anyway, wherever boss goes, I''m going. "


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s no problem, but I just don''t know if our team members need a foothold."


    Li Shuang said, "There''s no need for that. We just need to rent a temporary inn."


    "Alright, let''s go to the inn first. There are some matters that we need to discuss with everyone, and then we''ll explain the rules of the team." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone picked their weapons and Rong Hua was pushed to the front and back.


    Li Rong''er rolled her eyes and sneered: "You guys have money, right? Do you have a high-quality weapon? I made you poor.


    After she left the Chamber of Commerce, she directly ran to the stronghold of the jackal mercenary group. The jackal mercenary group was extremely large, not only in East Continent, but also in the other countries.


    Because their actions were similar to those of bandits, the leader of the Central Region was very powerful, so no one dared to offend them.


    After arriving at the stronghold, Li Rong''er walked into the main hall. There was no one guarding this place, because it was unnecessary. Who would dare to barge in? He was about to lose his life!


    "Is anyone there?"


    "What is it?" "If you want to entrust them, then leave behind the tasks and gold coins. If you find no one here, then scram." A lazy voice said.


    After searching for a while, Li Rong''er finally found an uncle in his thirties in the cubicle on the right of the lobby.


    "I came here to tell you that the newly established Glory mercenary group is here to challenge you. Their leader is called Melting, and he has a lot of gold coins and weapons with him." Li Rong''er said.


    "Oh? How many gold coins? What''s the level of the weapon? " Uncle woke up from his sleep.


    "Today, he just established his mercenary group and he gave each of them 1000 gold coins and a high-quality weapon." Li Rong''er said.


    "Oh? There are only a few people in this newly established mercenary group, so there aren''t that many. " Disappointment flashed in the uncle''s eyes.


    Li Rong''er said, "That''s a mid-tier group of twenty-eight people, and they''ve even recruited a mercenary group. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have made it to the Silver Mercenary Group."


    "Oh? So he really has a lot of treasures? " Only then did Uncle get interested.


    Li Rong''er nodded with certainty. "That''s right."


    "Hehehe ¡­" "But you are a mercenary, and you said that they took over the Cloudseeker Mercenary Group. Then, why did you betray them?" The uncle wasn''t an idiot, he looked at Li Rong''er teasingly.


    "Because that Guild Leader is an idiot, if I were to complete the quest with him, I would definitely be courting death, so I didn''t join in.


    "I didn''t expect him to immediately insult me, call me a jackal, and then talk about the jackal mercenary group."


    "What did you say?" the uncle asked.


    "They say that you all are disasters and scum, and that everyone has the right to kill you all. They even say that they will come and exterminate you all after they''ve eaten their fill. It''s rare for them to kill you all. Li Rong''er wasn''t embarrassed at all when she said this.


    He could tell that Li Rong''er was spouting nonsense, but he was already interested in Rong Hua. Of course, the person he was interested in was not the person he was interested in, but rather the treasure in his pocket.


    "Do you dare to go with me? To be a witness in person? " The uncle stared at Li Rong''er.


    Li Rong''er hesitated. Although she couldn''t see Rong Hua well, she didn''t want her former comrades to see her in close proximity to the Wolf Mercenaries and frame her.

 C117

    "Why are you afraid? "If what you said is true, after we destroy that group, you will join the jackal mercenary group, and you will even be allowed to lead a small team." The uncle said.


    Li Rong''er''s eyes lit up. This jackal mercenary group was one of the top groups. If they could join, they would be able to obtain quite a number of good items just by following behind the group.


    She didn''t care about friendship anymore and directly said, "Alright, I''m willing." With her impeccable words, could she not beat that idiot Rong Hua?


    "A Qiu ¡­" Rong Hua rubbed her nose, what''s going on with him? A cold? Impossible, even a cold virus is afraid of her, okay?


    Long Zhuoyun just happened to have finished registering at the counter as he came over with his key, "Boss, the courtyard''s already been rented. A month''s time, there''s a double-story attic and two rows of rooms. There''s not enough people to squeeze in."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Let''s go take a look."


    The group went out, turned several corners, and walked through several streets before entering the small courtyard that the inn had rented to them.


    The door was black. There was no sign on it, just two white lanterns hanging from a feather?


    "Why is the lantern white?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun replied, "Perhaps the previous master died."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun rubbed his head. "Dead people are the least scary these days."


    Rong Hua was speechless. What she said was too true. These days, only the dead were not scary.


    The Thunderbolt Annihilation said, "The living dead are very scary."


    The living dead that he spoke of was the zombie in Rong Hua''s eyes, so using the term ''live dead'' was very fitting.


    Rong Hua pursed her lips and said, "Alright, everyone come to the courtyard, I have something to say."


    The courtyard was clean, paved with limestone, and everyone sat down on the floor.


    Rong Hua said, "After we destroy the jackal mercenary group, we''ll have to go to Star Sea City. There will be a few living corpses there. After these living dead have injured a normal person, a normal person will become a living person and become extremely contagious."


    Long Zhui Yun saw that Rong Hua had stopped for a moment, and then continued, "You know about the destruction of the palace, right? That''s because someone in the palace has raised a hundred of these living dead, and they sound like the Yin Spirit Guards, but they are actually monsters. It was only because they lost control that the palace was destroyed. "


    Because of Long Zhuoyun''s special identity, those people in the palace would believe a hundred percent of what he said.


    "This trip to Star Sea City is a narrow escape. If you want to go, just tell Long Zhuyun so that I can prepare the drugs and the team." Rong Hua said.


    As the members discussed amongst themselves, Rong Hua quietly waited.


    "Do I have to return the 1000 gold coins and weapons if I don''t go?" Someone asked a question.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "No need. In fact, your identities are all my friends'' friends. I won''t force you if you don''t go, and I won''t take back the things I said. Just treat it as a greeting gift."


    "I have my little sister and mother, so I don''t dare take the risk. If something happens to me, they won''t be able to survive. So... I''m really sorry. " said a thin young man with a guilty look on his face.


    Rong Hua did not seem to care. "It doesn''t matter. This trip to Star Sea City might cost me my life. Therefore, I am not a death squadron member. I won''t force you." "But ¡­" She paused before continuing, "Once you decide to go with me, you must not retreat. If you appear and leave your comrades behind, regardless of whether they leave you alone or give you a mission to complete, don''t blame me for being rude."


    In truth, everyone didn''t really care about this young Company Leader, but at this moment when they saw Rong Hua''s cold eyes, they all felt as if their hearts had been struck. They couldn''t clearly tell what that feeling was, and could only feel that when they looked at Rong Hua again, the contempt in their hearts was completely gone.


    Rong Hua gave them time, because they didn''t know what they would encounter this time. If they ¡­ She couldn''t blame herself for bringing them with her, even though she didn''t know if she would be able to come out alive.


    After an hour, there were only 19 of the 28 people left. Rong Hua glanced over and those 9 people lowered their heads, not daring to look at her.


    Rong Hua smiled, "You guys stay here and continue to accept missions. When I return from Star Sea City, I will be going to the Central Region, so follow me if you guys are willing to go to the Central Region. If not, you can leave now.


    Those nine people immediately raised their heads to look at Rong Hua, one of the boys said, "I''m willing to follow you to Central State, but I can''t leave here now, my master doesn''t have much time left, I can''t abandon him."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Well done, master is the same as father, so you did the right thing."


    The rest of them also had their reasons, but it wasn''t a perfunctory reason, so Rong Hua gave them more gold coins to wait for them. If they couldn''t wait for her to come back, then they would disperse.


    Long Zhui Yun said faintly, "I only have ten."


    Rushing thunder and Li Daoyi added with the eight on the other side, there were 19 of them.


    Rong Hua looked and said, "Tell me your names and specialties, and we''ll send you guys over."


    "I''m called Long Zhuoyun ¡­" Long Zhuoyun hadn''t even finished his sentence before he was kicked by Rong Hua.


    "Everyone here knows you." Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Long Zhui Yun chuckled.


    A woman with black curly hair and big eyes said, "My name is Wang Fanmei. I''m 21 years old, a Wind element expert. His specialty is to rely on the contract beast''s silver fur and golden eye beast''s speed to escape! "


    Someone laughed out loud. Escaping was also considered good?


    However, Rong Hua didn''t laugh, and instead asked, "How fast and durable are they?"


    Wang Fanmei thought for a moment before saying, "If you run at full speed, you can run for three quarters of an hour. Your speed will be three hundred feet in an instant."


    Rong Hua nodded, moving 30 meters in a second was already quite good.


    The baby-faced woman next to Wang Fanmei said, "My name is You Chenjia. I''m nineteen years old and of the Water Element. I already have someone I like." When he finished speaking, he threw Long Zhuoyun a flirtatious glance. He immediately crossed his arms and rubbed them, probably giving him goosebumps.


    "I''m currently a One Star Berserker from the Billowing Tide Demon God. I''ve also just stepped into the rank of Soaring Sky Technique. Is that my specialty ¡­?" You can stay still and swim for one day and night. "


    Rong Hua nodded.


    The long-haired man next to You Chengha said, "My name is Tang Hongtao. I''m 16 years old, fire element, nine stars Heaven Defensive Demon God, and a Saint Scar Mage. My specialty is cooking!"


    After everyone laughed for a while, the tall and sturdy man with short hair said, "My name is Zhu Ruixiang. I''m from the Lightning and Fire elements, so my temper is a bit bad." However, I''m a Nine Star Berserker from the Billowing Tide Demon God. I''ll be able to enter the Thunder Demon God''s rank very soon, my specialty is ¡­ I am strong enough to lift something that weighs three thousand Jin. "


    Rong Hua nodded and looked at the people beside him.


    That person was also tall and sturdy, but he was short, fat, and thick. He had a smile on his face, and his eyes were slitted. He gave off the impression of a smiling tiger.

 C118

    "My name is Yu Mingxin, metal element, 30 years old, five star Raging Tide Demon God, and a Holy Spirit General. I specialize in forging equipment."


    "My name is Xu Zhen, Water Element, 18 years old, Heavenly Justice Eight Star, Saint Scar Mage, and I use the Descending Rain technique very well. A three feet square space can be used up to 100 feet in two hours."


    Another girl who looked exactly like Xu Zhen said, "My name is Xu Lin, and I''m the same as my sister, but I can only store eighty feet of water." The two were twin sisters with a 99% similarity. They were pretty women with long hair that fell to their waists.


    They also have a pair of twins here, but they don''t look like them.


    "My name is Xi Chun, 24 years old. I have the earth element and am a 9 star Bloodthirsty Demon God and an elite warrior. I specialize in setting traps." The difference between him and his younger brother was that he had shoulder-length hair. It seemed like he had been burnt by something.


    "My name is Xi Liu, 24 years old. I am a 5-star Bloodthirsty Demon God and an Intermediate Warrior. My specialty is growing plants and at the highest, I have once grown a watermelon." He scratched his head in embarrassment, a trace of astonishment appearing on his ordinary face.


    "My name is Xiang Rong. I''m nineteen years old. Ice and Water Element, Six Star Demon God of Heaven Defensive, Intermediate Great Warrior, and special Ice Blade." She seemed to be very capable, and her eyes were pointed up, as if she was looking down on everyone.


    "My name is Lu Yun, 22 years old, metal element, nine and a half stars on the Bloodthirsty Demon God, senior Grand Warrior. I don''t have any specialties, so I''m not sure if I can eat it or not? " Although he said that specialties could be eaten, he was thin and small, and his facial features were very delicate.


    "My name is Yao De. Twenty-eight years old. I''m earth descent, a three-star Heaven Defending Demon God. I''m a Grand Warrior of the Holy War. I''m an expert in sandstorms. I can make people lose their way." Yao De''s voice was light, because he looked a little sloppy, but that pair of deep eyes betrayed his serious heart.


    "I''m Shao Xianyan, 17 years old. Fire Element, Heavenly Demon God One Star, Divine Marks, Great Mage, but my specialty is collusion, hahaha ¡­" After she finished speaking, she laughed so hard that the flowers on her body trembled. Her voluptuous body really caused one to be unable to shift their gaze away, especially her beautiful face. No matter how one looked at it, it was captivating.


    "My name is Qiu Yi, 29 years old. I''m of the Water Element, 2 Star Demon God of Heaven Defensive, Great Mage Sacred Marks, specialised in beast taming." He didn''t expect this bearded old man to be a beast tamer.


    Teng Hao Chen was the last one to speak. He wore a long black robe with his hair loose, but he didn''t give off the impression of a mother. On the contrary, he gave people a mysterious feeling.


    "I am Teng Hao Chen, 26 years old, wood descent, divine warlord of the Savage Scourge. I specialize in drawing talismans."


    Rong Hua pondered for a moment, then said, "No pharmacist?"


    Long Zhuoyun''s expression was not at ease, "Li Rong''er is, she''s a 4-star apothecary now."


    "No wonder she said we asked her, isn''t that the pharmacist? "What is there to ask for?" Rong Hua shook her head.


    Teng Hao Chen asked, "I wonder what the captain''s rank is?"


    Rong Hua faintly smiled, "I am the Heavenly Demon God Seven Stars, the Holy War''s Martial Saint."


    "Hey, Captain is only a Heavenly Demon God of Seven Stars, then what is your specialty?" Wang Fanmei said this without malice. She was just a little surprised.


    Rong Hua nodded, "That''s right." She was currently hiding her Mage skill, so she gave the name of a Grand Warrior.


    Currently, dual cultivating in the magic and martial arts realm was really rare. There was only her and Rushing Thunder being Magic Masters here.


    "How old are you!" Wang Fanmei asked.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, "I''m 14."


    "Fourteen years old? Are you not full every day? "Why do they look so thin and small? They look like twelve or thirteen." Wang Fanmei said in astonishment.


    Rong Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. She was indeed 14, but this height was considered short among men and tall among women.


    After which, Rong Hua began her team.


    Long Zhui Yun was the captain of the first team. He led Wang Fanmei, Long Chenjia, and Tang Hongtao. These three were his family''s guards.


    Rushing Thunder was the captain of Squad Two, leading Zhu Xiang Rui, Xu Zhen, and Xu Lin.


    Li Daoyi was the captain of Team Three, leading Yu Mingxin, Xi Chun, and Xi Liu. This fellow was too weak to begin with, so he didn''t care that he wasn''t assigned a female member.


    However, the captain of Squad Four was currently leading Xiang Rong, Yao De, and Luyun.


    Li Shuang was the captain of Squad Five, leading Shao Xianyan, Qiu Yi, and Teng Haochen.


    After the team was divided, Rong Hua discovered that she had become the commander in chief.


    However, this was also good. He only needed to use his mouth to give the pill and he would be able to lead this mercenary group.


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "Boss, the medicine outside is not as good as the ones you make, so give me some gifts!"


    Rong Hua stared, "What greeting?" "You have such a thick face."


    "Boss, how about you randomly order some Level 10 Hemostatic Potion?" Long Zhui Yun refused to give up.


    Rong Hua snorted, "Not good!"


    "Boss is so stingy." Long Zhui Yun snorted.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Let''s go take a look at the jackal mercenary group."


    Li Dan said, "The Dhole Wolf Mercenaries just brought back a cart of fluorite. I was the one who brought them, but they were robbed later on."


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s the use of fluorite?"


    "Fluorite powder can be used to refine medicine or it can be lit with polished fluorite. Another use is to mark the walls of the maze. However, if the fluorite is extracted, it will light up until the magic inside is used up." Li Dan replied.


    Rong Hua scratched her chin, "How can such a good thing be taken advantage of by jackals?" "Come, let''s go get something."


    Long Zhuoyun quickly pulled Rong Hua back, "Give me some medicine. The jackal mercenary group is quite vicious."


    Rong Hua said, then took out a bag of medicine, "Take it and share." She had kept them for concocting pills and did not want to concoct any pills for the time being, so she decided to use them.


    Long Zhui Yun was so happy that he began to distribute the potions.


    Rong Hua asked, "Which one of you have the map of Star Sea City?"


    Everyone was silent. It seemed like no one was around.


    "Then can you give us a general idea of the characteristics of Star Sea City?" Rong Hua was the second best.


    Li Shuang said, "I''ve been there once, but as soon as I stepped into the border, I was chased out."


    "Is anyone watching?" Rong Hua asked.


    Li Shuang shook his head, "It''s not a human, it''s a wild boar."


    "Oh, isn''t it fine to just kill him?" Rong Hua felt that this wasn''t a reason.


    Li Shuang smiled, "It''s densely packed. There''s a large area full of wild boars."


    "Why didn''t you catch a few?" Rong Hua was hungry again.


    Long Zhuoyun sighed, "I caught him, but he threw him away."


    Rong Hua curled her lips: "A wild boar is that powerful?"


    Li Shuang didn''t explain and said something else. "Although I was chased out, I saved a person there. Who do you think he is?" This guy was getting naughty.


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "It shouldn''t be the City Lord, right?"


    "Right, our leader is still the best. Just a guess and he''ll hit the mark." Long Zhui Yun said with a smile.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to hear respectful words from him, "Tell me in detail about the structure and dangerous areas of Star Sea City."

 C119

    Li Shuang smiled and said, "It''s just that that City Lord is no longer the City Lord. His city has been taken over."


    "Who is it?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    "Mystic person, the city lord is quite depressed. He was captured by a bunch of black-clothed people just like that, and then he took the emperor''s son to order the dukes around. He was prepared to throw him to death when he was useless.


    The mayor was very smart. He purposely said that there was a treasure somewhere and then jumped down a cliff. The place I saved him was at the border of Star Sea City.


    After that, I sent him to the Central Region''s border. He wanted to thank me for telling me a secret of Star Sea City. " Saying this, Li Shuang paused.


    The way the crowd looked at him became unfriendly. If he dared to stop for too long, these people would definitely get up and beat him up.


    Li Shuang chuckled and continued to speak, "There is a Demon Soul Stone lode under Star Sea City, and there is also a Graveyard of Gods. It is said that a lot of the people from God Realm who were transported by teleportation array are on the verge of death.


    The people of the God Realm would find a comfortable place for their Immortal Graveyard, but there was only one place in the Starsea Wasteland that met the standards. As long as they could find the Devil Soul Stone lode, they would also be able to find the Graveyard of Gods.


    Actually, many of those who were teleported down weren''t exiled, and some of them came here to take refuge. But the environment here is different from the God Realm, so they couldn''t go down there and died in the end.


    If we can find the Graveyard of Gods, we can obtain the treasures of the God Realm. If we can find a divine artifact, we can definitely do whatever we want. "


    Rong Hua scratched her chin. "It''s better if we leave this to fate. Our first goal right now is to eliminate the Wolf and Wolf Mercenaries. Collect some information from Star Sea City and give it to me tomorrow. We''ll rob them today!"


    "Robbing ¡­" Long Zhui Yun raised an eyebrow.


    "If you don''t want to rob us, then what should we say?" Rong Hua asked.


    "We are going to get the filial piety from the jackal mercenary group!" Long Zhui Yun chuckled.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s good, let''s go!"


    Everyone was still hesitating, even though Rong Hua was a pharmacist, her level was too low. If they were to fight, who knows if he would be a burden.


    Long Zhui Yun was so excited that he wanted to give it a try. Rushing Thunder and Li Da did not have too much emotion as they just blindly followed Rong Hua. She said that she would absolutely not tear down the east wall.


    Rong Hua arrived at the door, looking back to see that those people were actually hesitating, her face sank: "You don''t even have this little bit of courage?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they still followed.


    Some of them were even prepared to be beaten up by the Wolf Mercenaries!


    Li Shuang led the way, and the group arrived at the stronghold of the Dhole Wolf Mercenaries. They stood behind the main gate of the training grounds.


    Rong Hua looked at Li Daoyi, "Big Saber Bro, just shout out and say that the Glory mercenary group is here to receive your filial piety."


    Li Daoyi grinned, "Alright." He took a deep breath and shouted with all his might, "The captain of the Glory mercenary group is here to collect his filial piety! Grandsons, get out here right now!"


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Hua laughed.


    With this thunderous roar, the members of the Dhole Mercenary Company exploded, and soon, Rong Hua''s group was surrounded by over a hundred people.


    "What Glory mercenary group?" This daddy has never heard of it before! " A thirty year old one-eyed burly man stood out with an oversized mace on his shoulder.


    Rong Hua looked at him, "Who are you?"


    "Heh ¡­" "Hey kid, I''m the vice-captain of the jackal mercenary group!" One-Eyed Dragon said.


    Rong Hua narrowed her eyes, "Your Guild Leader? It can''t be that I''ve become a cowardly turtle, right? "


    One-Eyed Dragon was enraged: "You little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Who''s going up?" One-eyed Dragon wore two badges on his chest. One was a mercenary badge with a silver background and the other was his level badge. The emblem was a six-pointed star formation with a one star Thunder Demon God in the middle.


    Li Shuang said, "Although he can summon the Thunder Demon God, he has a Magic Master so he doesn''t need to be afraid of us."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Aren''t the people here disdainful of Demonic Martial Masters? Why would anyone still want to learn it? "


    Li Shuang smiled and said, "There are some people that aren''t suitable for cultivation, but those who use some heavenly and earthly treasures to improve their body, or those who inherit some kind of inheritance, can also cultivate. It''s just that mages and warriors don''t have a long way to go, so they can only dual cultivate magic and martial arts to increase their combat prowess."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "But if he can summon the Thunder Demon God, then she should be very powerful once she reaches the level of the Bloodthirsty Martial King, right?"


    Li Shuang nodded his head, "He is indeed very powerful, but at his age, I am sure he is much stronger."


    "How old is he?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Fifty-eight." Li Shuang said.


    Rong Hua was speechless. This man was already fifty-eight, but she really didn''t look that big.


    "Who''s going?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Hahaha ¡­" When a group of weak chickens saw the arrival of the Vice Guild Master, they all withered. " A mocking voice came from within the room.


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow. This voice was very familiar, if she wasn''t mistaken, it was that Li Rong''er.


    Sure enough, Li Rong''er walked out from inside. She was already a member of the Dhole Wolf Mercenary Company.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, she really didn''t know how she offended this woman, she wouldn''t like to see her opinion at all.


    Long Zhui Yun took out his broadsword, "Boss, can we fight?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "Hit them, of course, beat them up!"


    "Wait." The one-eyed man cried out.


    Rong Hua frowned, "What''s wrong? Scared? "


    One-Eye laughed out loud. "Haha ¡­" Would I be afraid? I just don''t want to fight a useless battle, what kind of wager do you have? "


    Rong Hua looked towards Long Zhui Yun.


    Long Zhui Yun said, "He wants to have an open team battle."


    "What''s a team battle?" Rong Hua asked.


    "A group battle is a battle between mercenary groups. This is protected, but after losing, the winners will be given a reward, and their points will be halved." Long Zhui Yun continued to answer.


    Rong Hua asked again, "Then will we win a lot of points?"


    "Yes. For example, the Wolf Mercenaries are worth 100,000 silver level points. If they lose, they will have to give us 50,000 points." Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Since we lack points, how can we do a group battle?"


    A trace of malice flashed across the one-eyed man''s eyes. "Of course, we need to register with the merchant guild. However, your newly established mercenary group is very poor, so you have to bet all your wealth and your indenture contract!"


    Rong Hua looked at the people behind him and asked, "Do you agree?"


    Everyone looked at each other before shifting their gazes to Long Zhuoyun. After all, he was the previous leader of the Chasing Cloud Mercenary Group.


    Long Zhuoyun chuckled, "Of course I listen to boss."


    "Alright, we agree, but you must also put all your money on the line. Do you dare?" Rong Hua smiled.

 C120

    One-Eyed Dragon''s eyes flashed, he felt that even though Rong Hua was small, he couldn''t be underestimated. He couldn''t help but think about whether she should accept the challenge or not.


    "What is it? You don''t dare? So the jackal mercenary group is a coward group! " Rong Hua laughed loudly.


    One-Eye snorted and said, "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just that the Guild Leader has to apply for this. As a Vice Leader, I can only apply for small-scale battles."


    "Oh? "How small?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Which corner did you climb out of? "You ignorant brat, go home and drink your milk." The one-eyed man mocked.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, he really didn''t understand this.


    Long Zhuoyun smiled in embarrassment, "I''ll bet on a small scale. It can be money or treasures, but there can only be three people who can fight."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "What do I do if I want to wipe out the enemy?"


    The one-eyed man flew into a rage when he heard this. "What the f * ck, you still have some breath left in you. Your father will beat you back into your mother''s womb."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Alright, then thank you very much. It just so happens that I don''t know where my mother is."


    One-Eyed Dragon was in a bad mood. Without saying anything further, he took his mace and rushed forward.


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold, "Annihilate this jackal mercenary group today. Our Glory mercenary group isn''t something that can be easily bullied. Everyone, attack!"


    With that, she rushed towards the one-eyed man.


    The one-eyed man stared blankly for a moment before smiling sinisterly, "You''re courting death."


    Rong Hua originally didn''t intend to interfere through the government, because she was going to bite off more than she could chew. After the one-eyed dragon summoned the Thunder Demon God, it immediately attached him to its body, but it used the wrong method.


    "Although I am still unable to summon the Thunder Demon God, I have to tell you that the Demon God isn''t using it that way." Rong Hua''s lips curled up, his entire body exuding an evil aura.


    "Do you care how laozi uses it? "Go to hell!" One-Eye''s mace was already swinging.


    Rong Hua summoned her Heavenly Defensive Demon God, her translucent chest armor also flashing with light, but the color was much purer and clearer.


    "And oh!" Rong Hua once again summoned the Bloodthirsty Demon God and attached it to his battle spirit.


    One-Eyed Dragon was momentarily stunned. Control two demon gods at the same time? How is that possible? How much power would that require? Even he couldn''t control it at the same time, otherwise all of its power would be sucked out in an instant.


    While he was stunned, Rong Hua''s right hand rotated with his battle spirit, and several wind blades shot out. One-Eyed Dragon''s mace turned into a club, and then it broke into small pieces, leaving only the small piece in her hand.


    "This is impossible!" One-Eyed Dragon shouted.


    Rong Hua laughed. "Nothing is impossible. I''ve come here today to ruin everything."


    Cyclops wanted to cry. Why was it his turn to guard the house today? If he were to lose his family and his Guild Leader came back, wouldn''t his bones be torn apart?


    The one-eyed man threw out a signal flare.


    Rong Hua calmly watched as the signal detonator exploded. In any case, if they were going to fight then they might as well fight for it. This way, her mercenary company would surely become famous.


    However, his main goal was still to level up. He knew that only the Silver Mercenaries were qualified to ride on the Teleportation Formation. That way, he could teleport all the way to the border of Star Sea City.


    Doing quests required too many points, so it was better to fight like this.


    However, these dozen people versus more than a hundred people was too terrifying to watch. Many people thought that these dozen people would be instantly knocked to the ground. However, it turned out that these ten-odd people were all skillful enough to fight one versus ten. So why was that? Because they had potions to replenish the soul force, not only did they recover quickly, but they also consumed a lot of them.


    Rong Hua stretched her wrist a bit, this time she didn''t kill anyone, after all the mercenary wasn''t a ghost guard.


    "Obediently hand over your points and property!"


    "If I give you my points and property, the Captain will kill me."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Then you go get the captain. I won''t kill you after I finish him."


    The one-eyed man cursed in his heart. The signal detonator had been released a long time ago, why hadn''t the elites returned yet?


    Just as he was thinking, thirty people walked in.


    Rong Hua turned her head to look, the leader was a skinny man, his face could be considered handsome, but his long narrow eyes gave off a sinister feeling, as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake.


    "Captain ¡­" One-Eye quickly stood up.


    Rong Hua smiled: You are the captain? "Just in time!"


    "My name is Li Bing, may I ask what your name is?" The leader of the jackal mercenary group cupped her fist and said.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Rong Hua, captain of the Glory mercenary group."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you!" Li Bing laughed.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "My mercenary group has just been established, so other than the registered aunts, no one else knows where you''ve been for a long time."


    Li Bing''s face was full of embarrassment, "I wonder how our jackal mercenary group offended your group?"


    "It''s nothing. You''ve only offended my team members, so I, as the Guild Leader, will at least give a small nod of acknowledgement. After all, he is my brother!" Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Li Bing was furious. Was this a small act of flattery? If he came back too late, he would have already emptied his house.


    "Is that so? Then shall we apologize? " Li Bing gritted his teeth and said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "There''s no need. Our Glory mercenary group''s goal is for people to not offend us. If they offend us, we won''t offend them. If they offend us, we''ll repay them a hundred times over."


    "So you''re saying there''s no need to talk about it?" Li Bing squinted his eyes. There was definitely a gap now.


    Rong Hua nodded, "There''s no need to talk, just talk with your fists."


    "Alright, I''ll issue a challenge, do you agree?" Li Bing''s face turned gloomy.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Challenge?"


    When Long Zhuoyun saw how she acted, he knew that she definitely didn''t know what the challenge was, so he said, "The challenge is a battle where two groups combine to fight for the captain''s qualification."


    "But I don''t want to expand our mercenary group. After all, I don''t raise vermin or trash here." Rong Hua frowned as she pondered.


    These words made the faces of the members of the jackal mercenary group darken. They were the ones who had always despised others, but this time, they were the ones who had been despised.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "I don''t think I need it."


    "So you don''t dare to say that?" Li Bing sneered.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "How about this, there''s no need for a challenge. Let''s go directly to the life and death arena."


    Long Zhui Yun and the rest paled. After all, they didn''t understand Rong Hua''s martial prowess very well, and the Dhole Wolf Mercenaries weren''t paper tigers since they were able to reach Silver rank. This Li Bing was a rarely seen Demon God of Gale summoner, and he also knew a lot of spells.


    Rong Hua was currently a six star Heaven Defending Demon God. Although she could control two demon gods at the same time, she definitely wasn''t a match for Li Bing.


    "Boss, he''s a summoner from the Windy Demon God. This is too dangerous." Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rushing Thunder creased his eyebrows, he looked at Rong Hua, even though he knew he was a genius, this kind of challenge was equivalent to suicide.

 C121

    Rong Hua smiled, "Don''t be afraid, I''m very afraid of death."


    Rushing Thunder said, "If we don''t stop once we enter the life and death arena, we might as well accept the challenge."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "The jackal mercenary group''s reputation is not good, especially this captain. Rumor has it that he has harmed a lot of young ladies who become mercenaries, so his death is not worthy of regret."


    Li Daoyi opened his eyes wide and said, "It''s not enough for him to die, but if you go up, it won''t be his death."


    These words sounded a bit unpleasant, but it was the truth in everyone''s ears. No one was optimistic about this life and death arena.


    Li Bing laughed coldly, "Alright, let''s go up to the life and death arena."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Let''s go!"


    The Life and Death Arena was located in the middle of the Mercenary stronghold. There was a very tall stone platform and a formation was engraved on the pillars at the four corners of the stone platform.


    Rong Hua praised, "Good array, you should draw one in the ring space. This way, you won''t have to be afraid of affecting the medicine fields while you practice."


    "Please!" Li Bing jumped up.


    Rong Hua also followed along, it was unknown who sounded the bell.


    After the bell chime, the area below the Life and Death Arena was filled with people, all of whom were from mercenary groups to watch the show.


    "Die!" Li Bing immediately called out the Velocity Demon God. This Velocity Demon God was a short-haired girl, and she wore a tight, brown leather armor. His face looked young and tender, and his eyes were empty. She wore a pair of combat boots with many wind gems embedded in them.


    Li Bing wanted to show off, so he stopped the Demon God''s appearance for the time it took to make a cup of tea.


    Rong Hua looked at the Velocity demon god, this was definitely not real, the void was simply too powerful.


    Inside the space, Zhao Mingzhu said, "Don''t worry, anyone in this world that can summon out the speed of the Devil God is an old fogey that is almost buried in the earth. This person is so young, yet he can summon out the speed of the Demon God of Wind, so he must be a fake Demon God."


    Rong Hua laughed, "I know. When I was with Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai, I could feel that their demon god had the same aura as my own. This person doesn''t have that attractive force, so I knew that he was recruiting a fake demon god."


    However, Zhao Mingzhu was still not optimistic, "Even though she is a fake demon god, her martial prowess is at the same level as the Soaring Cloud Holy Emperor."


    Rong Hua wasn''t afraid of him at all: "It doesn''t matter, at most I''ll just reveal my identity as a mage and compete with him for mana."


    "Although you have the support of the Devil God, you definitely can''t beat him. The attack power of a Mage is extremely abnormal." Zhao Mingzhu was still worried.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, "Don''t I still have a beaver?"


    "Oh ¡­" It''s better if you use Little Red first. If it doesn''t train now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist roasting it. " When Zhao Mingzhu saw Xiao Hong, who could not fly and was jumping under the Bodhi tree, she felt angry in her heart. This fellow''s skill at stealing food was top-notch; how could she be so fat?


    Rong Hua thought she could take it out for a walk, so she nodded: "Okay, let''s use it first."


    Seeing that Rong Hua wasn''t moving, Li Bing used the Windy Demon God''s Possession and also shrouded her entire body. This way, she wouldn''t be able to unleash 100% of the Demon God''s power.


    Rong Hua called out to the Heavenly Demon God. After possessing it, he only had a small breastplate, making it look like a vest.


    "Hahaha ¡­" His demonic god''s possession is so small, isn''t he here to die? " Some people in the audience burst into laughter.


    "That''s right, the leader of the jackal mercenaries is not someone easy to deal with. Where did this brat come from?" Not bad, but a fool. "


    "Perhaps ¡­" I don''t think I have any treasures. "


    "I think so too."


    The people below the stage did not fall to one side.


    "Ding Ling Ling ¡­" We''ve placed our bets! "


    Rong Hua curiously looked over. It was actually that brat Long Zhuoyun. He took out a table and opened up the gambling house. He couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance. Did this kid really lack money?


    Of course, Long Zhui Yun wasn''t lacking in money. He felt that only after people lost or won would they be able to remember this duel even more clearly, so he decided to start the gambling house.


    The participants of the bet weren''t all that bad, but there weren''t many on Rong Hua''s side.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Just wait a moment, the people from the underground gambling is very lively, we have to give them some time to bet."


    Li Bing scoffed, "That kid is one of yours right? He will definitely lose a lot of money. After all, there aren''t many people who would want to buy you. "


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "There''s no need for you to worry about that. After all, when we were counting the money, you had already gone to the Underworld to report!"


    "Hmph, die!" Li Bing raised his hand and grabbed, and a black staff appeared in his hand. This staff was only two feet long, with a golden skull at the top. The body of the staff was a black bone, but he didn''t know what kind of animal it was.


    "If you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish." Rong Hua unhurriedly took out the Soul-Slaying Spider.


    When the audience saw Rong Hua take out her tattered soul slaying knife, they started to discuss amongst themselves.


    "What kind of weapon is that?"


    "They look like rotten steel. They can''t be that poor, right?"


    "However, the style of this weapon is very interesting. Perhaps it is a good item."


    "Come on, Li Bing''s Soul Devourer Staff is the real deal. When used, it makes weird sounds. Anyone who hears that sound will have their soul leave their body and turn into an idiot."


    "Ya, isn''t that person going to become a beautiful fool? "What a pity."


    "I think that kid has a screw loose. Otherwise, why would he follow the leader of the Wolf Mercenaries onto the Life and Death Arena?"


    "You''re right ¡­"


    Rong Hua didn''t care about what those people said at all. He split the Soul-Slaying Spider into two, and with both hands gripping it tightly, a golden light enveloped it.


    Because the method of summoning a demon god was different from the others, everyone only saw a magical array flash on the platform, and without even seeing the demon god''s appearance, it was already attached to the weapon.


    "Eh? Did you see the demon god? Why didn''t I see it! "


    "I also didn''t see it. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful at summoning demon gods. I feel that I should bet on his victory."


    "Are you crazy? Isn''t it just that you can control two demon gods? Even if the level of the demon gods is low, they won''t be able to win. "


    Li Bing said proudly, "How is it? Are you scared? "


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''m afraid of your uncle."


    Li Bing''s face darkened. "Ignorant child, go die!"


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "You''ve already said this twice. Are you tired of it?"


    As he spoke, Li Bing had already shot out a fireball towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua used the Soul Devourer to block the fireball, the fireball spun as it headed towards her body.


    A scorching hot breath rushed over, Rong Hua even smelled the stench of her own burnt hair and feet.


    "Hmph, go back!" She pushed hard, and the fireball was pushed back.


    Li Bing immediately dodged to the side and the fireball flew towards the outside, but when it reached the edge of the Life and Death Stage, it crashed into an invisible wall and exploded into small sparks as it fell onto the ground.


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "Is that all you''ve got? "Watch me." She used her heavy sword to slash at Li Bing.


    Li Bing initially belittled Rong Hua''s move, but when the Soul-Slaying Blade was far from his rock pool, a huge pressure came over, forcing him to react quickly.

 C122

    "Ding." The shadow of the heavy sword that was formed by the heavy sword landed on Li Bing''s shield. Looking carefully, this shield came from the ring on his left hand. The shield had a small tail stuck in the ring.


    "The shield is good." Rong Hua praised.


    "Hmph, of course it''s not bad. This is a Superior Grade Steel Shield." Li Bing said proudly.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "So the ring can also hide a shield, I''ve learnt this lesson."


    "Don''t you have a defensive ring?" Li Bing was slightly surprised.


    Rong Hua looked at his hand, there were 4 rings on it, excluding the transparent one, these were all just money and there wasn''t any defensive ring.


    Long Zhui Yun covered his face. "I forgot to tell boss about the defensive ring."


    Rushing Thunder said, "He doesn''t know about the defensive ring? It can''t be that you''ve never read a book, right? "


    Long Zhui Yun smiled awkwardly, "I''m not too sure either. Eldest brother is an expert in the outside world and doesn''t understand mundane things like us."


    Li Daoyi said, "I always thought that he didn''t know anything. It seems that he really came from the mountains. No wonder he wanted to go to Central State Academy."


    "Central State Academy. I also want to go, but the school fees are too high." Rushing Thunder sighed.


    Rong Hua was playing with Li Bing on the stage. Hearing that Rushing Thunder wanted to go to the academy, she said, "Then we''ll go together. I''ll pay your f * cking tuition fee."


    Rushing Thunder''s eyes lit up: "Okay, let''s go together"


    Another student laughed, "The Central Region''s best academy is the Saint Soul Academy. That school doesn''t charge us gold coins, it requires a Demon Soul Stone. One person with a top grade Demon Soul Stone, you won''t be able to earn that much in your entire life."


    Li Bing also sneered, "I was just a team leader and couldn''t even earn a top grade Demon Soul Stone. You guys really know how to boast at the start."


    At this moment, Rong Hua had already investigated Li Bing''s true situation, so she took a stride forward and used her soul cleaver to press against Li Bing''s heart: "You''ve lost."


    Li Bing clenched his teeth as he went pale.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Hand over all your assets and I''ll spare your life."


    Li Bing said, "Alright, I''ll hand it over."


    Rong Hua retracted her hand and watched as Li Bing removed the ring, however he threw the ring towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua instantly felt her scalp tingle, this was her sixth sense of danger.


    The ring suddenly glowed so brightly that people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, he had scooped Rong Hua into the God Beast''s space, and then quickly kicked her out.


    Rong Hua still hadn''t figured out what was happening as she appeared on the stage again, which was filled with smoke.


    "I didn''t expect Li Bing to have the Thunder Explosion Rune. So powerful."


    "That Rong Hua should be dead for sure."


    "Yeah, I bet on him winning. What a pity."


    "Look, there are two of them."


    The smoke on the stage dispersed, Li Bing stared at Rong Hua as if he had seen a ghost.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly: "Looks like you really are dishonest." No matter how stupid she was, she understood that if it wasn''t for Philip who had brought her into the divine beast space, she would have at least been heavily injured, if not dead.


    "Impossible ¡­" "You''re not human ¡­" Li Bing''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Originally, I wanted to spare your life, but unfortunately, you didn''t treasure it." Rong Hua wasn''t some saint, she definitely couldn''t be merciful in the face of someone who wanted her life.


    "Go to hell!" In Rong Hua''s hands, she raised her right hand as the soul cutter spun around in her palm before swiftly flying towards Li Bing.


    Li Bing wasn''t someone who just sat there and waited for death. He rolled to the other side of the Life and Death Arena, but the Soul Slaying Sabre, which had lost its target, stopped in midair for a moment before automatically turning and charging towards Li Bing.


    Li Bing gritted his teeth and said, "King Kong Ape, tear him apart!"


    With a roar, a huge black ape appeared on the arena.


    Rong Hua immediately took a step back. She raised her hand and called back the Soul-Slaying Spider.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a contract beast."


    "Oh my god, it''s the King Kong Ape. So it was him who stole our group''s medicinal herbs."


    "He was the one who killed my eldest senior brother ¡­"


    "Damned Li Bing, I want revenge ¡­"


    The audience was in a mess, all of them denouncing Li Bing.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curved up, "So you''re so annoying."


    Li Bing''s eyes turned cold, "Hmph, if worse comes to worse, I''ll just kill them all and let out a bunch of crap. How embarrassing."


    The people below the stage cursed. Some people even wanted to go up onto the stage, but sadly, there was a formation that prevented others from going up, and those inside had to die to remove the formation. That was why it was called the Life and Death Stage.


    Rong Hua didn''t know the use of this array, so she wanted to spare Li Bing, but she definitely didn''t have that thought right now. Li Bing was like a venomous snake, she didn''t want to be a farmer.


    "Since you called the magic beast out, then I will call it out too. Let''s fight fairly." Rong Hua smiled.


    The people below the stage gradually calmed down, as someone supported Rong Hua: "Rong Hua, go for it, beat him to death!"


    "Right, Rong Hua quickly call out the powerful demon beasts to kill him!"


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, then said, "Xiao Hong, come out!"


    Xiao Hong came out and stood on Rong Hua''s palm. However, it was simply too fat. It didn''t take into account that Rong Hua''s arm wasn''t long enough, so it fell down.


    The people below the stage were instantly stupefied. That fat ball-like thing is a magical beast? Compared to other people''s King Kong Ape, it was not even worth mentioning.


    "Hahaha ¡­" How did you get a brocade chicken? It must be delicious to be roasted so fat. " Li Bing even licked his lips.


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched: "Xiao Hong, how long are you still on the ground?"


    Xiao Hong took a deep breath and its belly swelled up in an instant. It bounced back like a rubber ball falling to the ground.


    "This lousy monkey is really ugly."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "You''re not much better."


    "He''s just accumulating energy to advance, alright?" Little Red shouted with its wings on its back.


    Rong Hua snorted, "What a good excuse!"


    "Just you wait. After I advance, you''ll definitely be convinced that you won''t let me suffer any more injuries." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua asked, "Why?"


    "Because I would love to see people, flowers bloom, and fish sink!" Xiao Hong started to boast shamelessly.


    Rong Hua used her foot to kick Little Red towards the King Kong Ape: "Let''s talk after we win."


    The King Kong Ape was already dissatisfied to be looked down upon by others. Seeing a bright red thing rolling towards it, it lifted its foot and stepped on it.


    Xiao Hong was sprawled on the ground to stabilize its body. When it saw the big foot of the King Kong Ape descending, it cried out and stood up, raising its wings and charging forward.


    The King Kong Ape stomped on Little Red''s body, but not long after, it hugged one of its legs and cried out.


    Xiao Hong flapped its wings, "Hmph, a lousy little monkey dares to bully me, poking your foot until it leaks."


    Everyone focused on the ape''s leg and saw that it was bleeding. However, the ape also became more irritable. Its eyes became blood-red, and its teeth also started to shine with a cold light.


    Rong Hua sneered as he jumped up, and with a somersault, she landed firmly on the shoulder of the 10 foot tall King Kong Ape.

 C123

    "Still not surrendering?" Rong Hua coldly asked.


    The golden ape was enraged, hence it couldn''t hear what Rong Hua said, it roared and extended its hand to grab Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, kept her weapon and raised her fist: "I''ll let you disobey, let you bully Xiao Hong."


    After a few punches, the King Kong Ape was stunned, and it was a little dazed.


    Rong Hua kicked the King Kong Ape down again, but she didn''t let the ape off as it lay on the ground, continuing to swing its fist.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" The King Kong Ape was completely subdued.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "You have two choices, one is to sign a master and servant contract with the person holding the axe, and the other is to die!"


    The golden ape looked at Rong Hua''s eyes filled with fear, Rong Hua was a bit proud, let''s see if you can still be arrogant.


    However, Rong Hua quickly discovered that the one the King Kong Ape was looking at wasn''t him, but Xiao Hong, who was standing on his head.


    The current Xiao Hong couldn''t even stand up, it lay flat on Rong Hua''s head like an egg.


    "Stinking monkey, do you want to die?" Xiao Hong flapped its wings.


    The King Kong Ape flinched and then ran towards Li Daoyi. It didn''t expect that the Life and Death Stage wouldn''t stop the demonic beasts in their tracks.


    Rong Hua saw the King Kong Ape run in front of Li Daoyi and "play with its head." Li Daoyi could only watch in a daze.


    Long Zhui Yun said, "Boss, he won''t contract."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "I''ll help you later."


    Li Bing was stupefied. The magical beast he tamed was actually frightened of being beaten, and even abandoned his master to recognize someone else as its master.


    "You damned beast, you actually made the decision!"


    The golden ape gestured for a while and then stayed still beside Li Daoyi.


    Li Daoyi looked at the King Kong Ape with a rare look. This guy was a savage and violent type like him, so if he could contract with the King Kong Ape, he could increase the value of his martial arts.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then quickly took out her brush and began crafting beast taming talismans. With these talismans, anyone could tame a magical beast as a battle pet.


    After she finished drawing the Beast Taming Symbol, she threw it towards Li Daoyi. "Drop a drop of your blood and paste it onto the body of the King Kong Ape."


    Li Daoyi did as he was told. He did not expect the talisman to be stuck on the back of the hand of the King Kong Ape. A red formation pattern immediately appeared on the back of the black furry hand, and at the same time, a formation appeared at the foot of Li Daoyi''s feet.


    "Wow, this is too amazing. He could actually use talismans to take in magical beasts. Isn''t that better than using a million dollars to invite a beast tamer? After all, a beast tamer''s failure rate is very high."


    "How amazing ¡­" "Luckily I bet on Rong Hua."


    Everyone: "..." Why was it so easy for the Mao family to tame beasts?


    Li Bing was still unsatisfied, "What kind of talisman is that? Why can you subdue my magical beast? "


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Your demon beast? You have only signed an equality contract with him, so he is free to do anything but attack you.


    Besides, this good bird of course chooses trees to rest. What kind of thing are you? My heart is rotten, rotten to the core! "


    "Tell me, what kind of talisman is that?" Li Bing was unwilling.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Alright, this is a Beast Taming Symbol. As long as it''s not a contract between life and death, I can steal it."


    A life or death agreement meant that they had to die together with a magical beast. Some magical beasts couldn''t bear to see their master die with them, so they would just disappear and commit suicide.


    Li Bing''s face was ashen. He now knew that he had underestimated Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua kept her weapon and demon god, "Come, come, come. Let''s fight. We don''t need demon gods."


    Li Bing''s eyes were originally lifeless, but after hearing that Rong Hua was going to fight empty-handed, he laughed out loud three times: "Hahaha ¡­" "I''ll keep you company!"


    Long Zhui Yun received a portion of the money and collateral before saying, "Now, if it''s a hand-to-hand combat, our boss'' melee combat is very powerful, so do you want to bet on my boss''s victory!?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "1: 2."


    Someone took a step forward.


    Long Zhuoyun continued to shout, "You can marry her if you win. She has ten li of red makeup on."


    This shout caused everyone to explode in shock.


    Rong Hua coldly stared at Long Zhui Yun: "You want to marry me that much?"


    Long Zhuyun quickly said, "How can we let boss marry out? Even if boss wants to get married, it doesn''t mean he''ll get married, right? "


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up, "Right, even if I want to get married, I still won''t be able to get married. Otherwise, if my husband finds out that I''m strong enough, won''t he rush me to work again?"


    Li Bing saw that Rong Hua had her back facing him, hence a fist the size of a punching bag was swiftly rushing towards Rong Hua''s Tian Ling Hao.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly and used her fist to fiercely return the blow.


    Li Bing had used the demon god''s blessing to break his promise, so this full-powered punch of his was a cheat.


    Rong Hua was already thin, and her demon god training wasn''t as high as Li Bing''s, so if she hit him right in the face, she would immediately go to the Underworld to report.


    "Be careful!" The members of Glory mercenary group shouted in unison.


    Rong Hua wanted to move, but her body was restrained.


    "You can''t move, right? If only you weren''t that smart, you wouldn''t have suffered so much when you died.


    "It''s a pity that you''re still a dish in my hands, I can pick whatever I want." Li Bing was complacent.


    Rong Hua understood, she was too careless.


    Seeing that Rong Hua was trapped, Xiao Hong jumped up and spat out a mouthful of fire.


    Rong Hua saw Xiao Hong spit out a fireball and hurriedly used his purple flames to form a protective barrier around his body.


    Indeed, when those fireballs landed on Rong Hua''s body, it was like scratching an itch.


    But Li Bing couldn''t do it, not to mention the flames on Rong Hua''s body would affect him, even Little Red''s fireball could make him into a bald chicken.


    Li Bing, who had been hit by the fireball, was lying on the ground, his body still emitting green smoke.


    Rong Hua was able to move. She walked over and said, "Seeing that you''re in so much pain, why don''t I send you on your way?"


    People were afraid of death, and Li Bing was no exception. However, he bit his tongue and said, "You''ll die a horrible death ¡­"


    Rong Hua laughed, "I don''t know if I will die a good death, but I do know that you will die a miserable death!" She stood up and threw Li Bing to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong didn''t seem to be interested in Li Bing, but was staring at his ring instead.


    Li Bing''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t think that Rong Hua would be so strong, and he also didn''t think that Rong Hua would be able to rebel against her wild beasts. If he got her support, then the Mercenary Guild''s rankings would definitely change.


    If he surrendered and joined Rong Hua''s mercenary group, wouldn''t he have to be afraid of being hunted down?


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "Do you want to join my mercenary group?"


    Li Bing''s eyes widened. "How did you know?"


    "That''s probably what I saw in your eyes just now, because I don''t have anything on me that you should be interested in." Rong Hua smiled.


    Li Bing couldn''t really move up or down, but in order to stay alive, he said, "Why don''t we stop fighting?"


    Rong Hua shook her head: "The life and death arena must decide life and death, so if you don''t die today, then I die." What a joke, if that punch had landed on her body, she would have died. Luckily, Little Red helped her block it.

 C124

    Looking at the expressions of grief and indignation from those people below the stage, they knew that this Li Bing was definitely not a good person. If he was merciful, he would definitely bite him in the future.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua looked around, "The people below the stage have enmity with Li Bing, stand up."


    Even though they didn''t know what Rong Hua wanted to do, but they didn''t fear him and stood together, the unrelated people voluntarily gave up a place.


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but sneer. This Li Bing was really evil, otherwise how could he have formed enmity with those two hundred plus people?


    "Right now, we are on the life and death arena, so we can''t let him down for you guys to personally take revenge. But I''ll listen to you guys and let''s talk about how you want to deal with him. I guarantee that he won''t die until you guys vent your anger." Rong Hua said.


    The people below the stage immediately became excited, wanting to take revenge first.


    Long Zhuoyun immediately called out, "Don''t be so noisy. Write down your thoughts first and then put them here. I''ll read them out to boss one by one."


    They also knew that arguing wasn''t an option. After hearing Long Zhuoyun''s words, they immediately went to find pen and paper to write down their thoughts.


    Rong Hua was watching from the stage. He noticed that a young boy around the age of eleven or twelve years old was holding onto a piece of paper, but he didn''t hand it over. He only walked over after those people had handed it over.


    Did this child understand that the last person he had to hand over had the right to end Li Bing''s life?


    Long Zhuoyun began to recite in the order in which he had handed in the information, "Li Bing and I have a grudge of killing a brother, cut off one of my arms."


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "After all, you have to bear the grudges of over two hundred people, so I''ll soften it a bit. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so quickly."


    Li Bing glared at Rong Hua with bloodshot eyes. "Don''t think that you can do anything to me just because you set my magical beast up against me."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then took out the Soul Slaying Whip and said, "There shouldn''t be any problems. If the Soul Slaying ability is too sharp, it would be troublesome if it was accidentally chopped into two halves."


    Li Bing made a hand gesture and a black bag appeared in his palm.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows. That seemed to be a small storage bag. Could it be that he still had some sort of treasure?


    Li Bing hated Rong Hua to death now. Who would have thought that such a young man would be so powerful and force him to such an extent?


    Right now, the only chance to turn the situation around was by using the storage pouch in his hand. If he used it, he would probably turn everyone here into a malicious spirit ¡­


    That tiny bit of kindness was instantly washed away by his anger. He had already reached the end of his strength, so what did he care about others? Even if they were to die, they would bring these people to their deaths with them.


    Li Jun coldly snorted and said to Rong Hua, "If you kneel on the ground and apologize to me now, I might spare your life."


    Rong Hua laughed loudly: "Hahaha..." What a joke, this is the life and death arena! If it''s not you, then it''s me! Do you want to kill yourself? "Of course not, that''s why I didn''t fall for your trick."


    Li Bing became angry. The rules of the life and death arena was to go up one on one. If one went down, even if the two sides didn''t want to fight, they would still have to stay alive.


    Since Rong Hua knew this rule, there was no way she could trick him, hence she had to die.


    Immediately, he revealed a sinister smile without any hesitation. He raised his hand to use his storage pouch, but to his horror, he found that he was no longer able to move.


    Rong Hua had been paying attention to Li Bing''s hand as he held the storage bag. Seeing that he was about to make a move, she secretly sprinkled some paralysis powder on the ground.


    She was very curious about what was in the storage bag, so she swung the whip and brought the storage bag back.


    "What''s inside?"


    Li Bing tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart and said flatly, "Poison, I can''t do anything to you even if you use poison like that. Forget it, I lost."


    Rong Hua didn''t think that he was someone who would admit defeat. As for the things he didn''t know, she wouldn''t rashly look through them.


    Someone below the stage shouted, "I remember now, Li Bing had a type of poison powder that could make people''s entire body feel uncomfortable like it was cooked through with just a little bit, and then die from the swelling.


    My uncle was poisoned to death by this poison.


    Rong Hua looked at the storage bag and smiled, "How about we let him have a taste of her poison?"


    Long Zhui Yun said, "Let''s try it one last time. There''s a bunch of ways to take revenge here."


    Rong Hua nodded her head and kept the storage bag in a normal storage ring. After all, things with unknown roots shouldn''t be sent into space, in case it would affect the people in the space.


    "Break an arm." The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up, and she swung the Beast Taming Whip in her hand at Wu Feng.


    "Pah!" After a crisp sound, Li Bing''s left arm was fractured. The area where it was cut was covered in bone dust, and he needed at least an 8-star potion to reconnect it.


    Rong Hua''s grip on strength was very good, so even though Li Bing''s arm was broken, it was only the width of a finger, since he had too many enemies and couldn''t kill them all in one fell swoop.


    Li Bing''s upper body was completely shattered. Luckily, he couldn''t move, otherwise, his bones would have been dislocated and turned into a pile of meat.


    Long Zhui Yun looked at the piece of paper in his hand and said, "This is too cruel. If I wanted to cut off one of my legs, I probably wouldn''t be able to stand and let you see it."


    Rong Hua smiled, "No problem, there''s a way" She took out a wooden shelf and tied Li Bing to it.


    At this moment, Li Bing wished he could immediately die, so as to not continue to suffer. However, he couldn''t speak, so he could only glare fiercely at Rong Hua.


    When only one piece of paper was left in Long Zhuoyun''s hand, Li Bing was still alive. His four limbs were as soft as noodles, and all the bones in his body had been shattered. However, not a single scar could be seen on his outer appearance.


    Rong Hua''s gaze fell on Long Zhuoyun. She really wanted to know what the last child who handed in the note would write.


    Even though Li Bing had killed and looted everything, Rong Hua was still looking forward to a new crime appearing, so that Li Bing could bring a new crime to hell.


    Long Zhuoyun looked at the note and frowned. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Li Bing raped and killed his cousin Cheng Xiaohua one month ago. The matter was exposed and the entire Cheng Family was killed. This is a heinous crime!"


    The note didn''t say anything about killing Li Bing. Perhaps it was because death couldn''t make Li Bing pay for his sins.


    Rong Hua''s pupils shrank: "Looking at the crimes in front of you, I thought you were just a greedy person, I didn''t expect you to actually harm women, and even kill a family of theirs. Seems like I was wrong to kill you with a single slash."


    Tears streamed down Li Bing''s face. He truly regretted provoking such a murderous star.


    Long Zhui Yun said, "Boss, this person should be hacked to pieces. He''s not worthy of being a person at all."


    Rong Hua nodded and said to the children below the stage, "Watch carefully, I''ll avenge your cousin''s family."


    The child bowed gratefully towards Rong Hua, "Many thanks big brother. Little Feng is willing to serve you for the rest of your life as a servant."

 C125

    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need. If I hadn''t ascended the life and death arena with him, you would have personally avenged this grudge, so you don''t need to do this."


    After saying that, Rong Hua removed the paralysis from Li Bing''s body and Li Bing immediately howled out. After all, paralysis powder had an effect of pain, so now the pain from all the bones in the body shattering came surging out like a tsunami.


    Rong Hua quickly walked over and grabbed Li Bing''s lower jaw and removed his hand: "You want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    She took out a Blood Coagulation Pill and threw it into Li Bing''s mouth. Then, she put away her whip and walked a little further away. She then coldly looked at Li Bing and said, "Next, prepare to receive a thousand cuts!"


    Everyone below the stage held their breath as they looked up the stage. When Rong Hua used the whip to break Li Bing''s bones, they didn''t feel too much. After all, Li Bing didn''t scream and didn''t have any injuries.


    But now it was different. How could there not be blood after being cut into thousands of pieces? However, looking at the golden boy Rong Hua, everyone agreed that he wouldn''t be able to kill him. At most, he would be able to kill Li Bing with two slashes.


    Rong Hua''s clothes began to move as the wind started to move around her body. When everyone thought she was going to use wind blades, water droplets appeared around her, gathering and forming into a huge water ball.


    However, this wasn''t the end. Rong Hua once again split the water balls into 1,000 parts, each of them as thin as a cicada''s wing with a two inch long blade.


    Just when people thought Rong Hua wanted to use the water blade, the energy around her body surged again, a thousand water knives turned into ice blades.


    At this moment, Rong Hua revealed her Wind, Water, and Ice spells, shocking everyone below the stage. Although there were quite a few people with multiple Attributes, there weren''t many who could freely transfer their Attributes.


    The gambler beside Long Zhuoyun asked, "How old is your boss now?"


    "My boss is fourteen years old." Long Zhui Yun replied.


    "Fourteen years old and able to change three types of magic at will?" This is impossible. "


    "Yeah, the more magic there is, the harder it is to control. If it''s beyond the five elements, it''s basically impossible to control, and one would be considered a cripple."


    "That''s right, my younger cousin is a five-element mage. Unfortunately, because of the magic attack, he died young."


    "Only now do we see the third division. It wouldn''t be a problem if we only had the third division."


    "That''s true. Don''t worry about it so much. Let''s just watch the show."


    Long Zhuoyun yelled again, "I bet! I bet Li Bing will die after so many cuts."


    "I bet again, I don''t have any money left."


    "That''s right."


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "This is for entertainment. You guys are free to do whatever you want. You don''t need money."


    "Then what about the money after winning?"


    "Yeah, it''s a bet. When the winner has 1000 gold coins, the loser won''t be able to take the item back." Long Zhui Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s great."


    "Hurry up and bet. There''s profit to be had."


    Everyone placed their bets in succession. There were bets on everything, even clothes. Long Zhuoyun did not refuse anyone who came.


    Rong Hua''s blade of ice had already finished brewing, densely packed little blades of ice floated around her body, almost covering her completely.


    "First blade!"


    The ice blade seemed to have a life of its own as it flew straight towards Li Bing. The location where the first blade hit caused all the men below the stage to feel a chill in their groins, and they couldn''t help but tighten their legs.


    Although Li Bing''s jaw was off, he could still let out a howl that pierced the sky.


    "The second slash!"


    This time, the Ice Blade flew out to cut off Li Bing''s nose, but he didn''t bleed. The Ice Blade was infused with the hemostasis potion, and instantly formed a film over the wound to block the blood.


    Although he was hacked into pieces, and although Li Bing didn''t die after crossing, he had become a skeleton with internal organs.


    The people below the stage looked at the stage with fear in their eyes. It wasn''t because of Li Bing''s horrible condition, but because of Rong Hua''s cold figure that caused people to tremble in fear.


    Who would have thought that this golden boy would be able to slice a person apart with a smile on his face, and even prevent that person from dying?


    Right now, everyone had a thought. If they offended Rong Hua, they would rather commit suicide than fall into his hands.


    Of course, many of them were thinking, don''t offend Rong Hua if you offend anyone.


    The person beside Long Zhui Yun weakly asked, "Your boss is so fierce ¡­" Cough cough, how incredible. How do you get along with each other normally? "


    "Our boss is great. He treats us better than his own father, but towards the enemy ¡­" "Hee hee ¡­" Long Zhui Yun looked at that person with a smile that was not a smile.


    That person was instantly startled. "I understand."


    Rong Hua kept Li Bing''s head and used the wind to restore Li Bing''s chin.


    Li Bing shouted, "Kill me!"


    Rong Hua smiled slightly: "People like you who commit heinous crimes shouldn''t enter the cycle of reincarnation!"


    Everyone stared at Rong Hua, not knowing what method he would use to end Li Bing''s life.


    "I''ll make you disappear!" A purple flame appeared in Rong Hua''s hand, this flame was only the size of a thumb, under everyone''s puzzled gaze it floated extremely slowly towards Li Bing.


    However, when the small flame landed on Li Bing''s body, it actually turned a piece of his flesh into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone was shocked. This youth actually had a Fire element? If there was another one, then he would have died too early.


    Rong Hua didn''t understand that when everyone looked at her with eyes filled with fear and pity, she had a good idea in her mind.


    "Purple Flame, Dragonform!"


    In front of everyone''s dazed eyes, a cluster of purple flames turned into a small dragon, which took large bites of Li Bing''s flesh.


    However, everyone knew that this dragon wasn''t alive. It wasn''t eating meat. It was burning flesh to ashes.


    When Li Bing had only one head left, the fire dragon instantly swallowed him in one gulp, and an evil person completely disappeared from this world.


    After Li Bing''s aura disappeared, the barrier around the Life and Death Stage opened. Rong Hua confidently jumped down. This time, the slaughter didn''t leave any shadow in her heart. After all, she had seen too many people breaking down in the previous world''s battlefields.


    However, this slaughter left a deep impression on everyone here. The reputation of the Jade-Faced Evil God suddenly flapped its wings and flew away. Ronghua had become a famous person.


    As soon as Li Bing died, the jackal mercenary group was divided up by the rest of the mercenary group, but Rong Hua didn''t interfere. What she wanted was fame, not wealth.


    Long Zhui Yun followed Rong Hua back to her house, he was a bit worried: "Boss, we have too much gold."


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment before saying: "Is there an auction house here?"


    Long Zhui Yun nodded, "Yes, what does boss want?"


    "Medicinal ingredients." He didn''t need anything else, but he had to prepare all the ingredients needed.


    "For medicinal ingredients, it''s better for us to go to the black market. No matter if it''s poisonous or not, there''s always one on the black market." Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, let''s go to the black market." She really had too many gold coins in her pocket. When the news spread, she might not be able to use it anymore, or it might even be devalued.

 C126

    If you want to go to the black market, you must go to a jade shop in the city and buy a black jade to wear on your waist. With this black jade, you have a pass.


    Rong Hua and Long Zhui Yun brought black jade to buy and buy on the streets, clothing, tents, cooking utensils, rice flour oil, the two of them seemed to see what to buy.


    Because he had the space ring, he didn''t need to carry it no matter how much he bought. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to carry the items they bought.


    After buying things for the day, Rong Hua went to bed early. When it was midnight, Long Zhuoyun came to knock on the door.


    "Boss, the carriage outside has arrived."


    Rong Hua got up and organized her things before walking out, "Directly into the car?"


    Long Zhui Yun nodded. "That''s right. I''ve been there before, but I can''t afford the things inside. It''s a hundred times the market price outside. However, there really are a lot of good things."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Good stuff?"


    "Hehe ¡­" "You''re still young and don''t understand." Long Zhui Yun said with a smug smile.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, she was already old enough to be his grandmother.


    The two of them walked out of the door and saw a black, windowless carriage. The driver was dressed in black, and he wore a large, conical hat without a face to be seen.


    Long Zhui Yun pulled Rong Hua up. This small horse carriage was very luxurious. Yan Luo''s soft satin seat was filled with a lot of cotton. It was so soft that only two people could sit inside.


    Long Zhui Yun skillfully grabbed a ball on the roof of the carriage and pulled it down. A one-foot square table was pulled down and the four corners of the table were fixed by iron pillars. This way, the table wouldn''t shake.


    She didn''t expect the wisdom of the ancients to be so high, Rong Hua was filled with admiration.


    "Drink some tea and have some snacks." Long Zhuoyun opened the table, revealing a pot of tea and two delicate plates of dessert.


    "I wonder who designed it. It''s ingenious and exquisite." Rong Hua praised.


    Long Zhuoyun smiled, "I don''t know. I think it was the creator of the black market."


    Rong Hua nodded her head. This man was quite talented. This way, not only would she protect the location of the black market, but she would also let the people who went to the black market not feel stuffy in the closed carriages.


    Zhao Mingzhu contacted Rong Hua and told her that Xiao Hong said that the carriage circled around the city three times and then entered the forest outside the city. In the end, they entered the tomb. They passed through a huge tomb door and entered the underground.


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched, the tomb really is a secret, only the grave robbers would go there to look.


    After waiting for half an hour, the carriage finally stopped. The doors of the carriage were at the side, and as soon as they opened the door, they discovered that they were facing a sealed room. The door and the carriage door were tightly connected.


    Rong Hua entered the room, it had a soft room with tables and chairs. There were two sets of black clothes on the soft couch and hot tea on the table.


    Long Zhui Yun walked over to the collapsed area, picked up a set of clothes, and began putting them on. It was a black cloak with a black bonnet on the head.


    "Why is the black market so mysterious?" Rong Hua curled her lips.


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "The origin of the items on the black market is unknown, but no one will ask where they came from."


    Rong Hua smiled, "So you''re saying that no matter how much gold we spend, it won''t be a problem?"


    Long Zhuoyun nodded his head, "But someone has to be willing to take them. They usually trade for things."


    Rong Hua was depressed, coming to the black market and failing to reach her goal was laughable.


    "Let''s go." Long Zhuoyun opened the door.


    Rong Hua asked, "You don''t need to pay any fees?"


    "Didn''t we buy admission tickets?" Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua asked, "How much is the black jade?"


    "One million gold coins for one piece." He was with a rich boss now, so a million was nothing to him.


    To Rong Hua, this wasn''t a big deal. The two swaggered out of a huge four-sided hall. From the looks of it, it was the size of four football fields.


    There were three shops on the side, and each of them were about ten square meters in size.


    "Shall we go into the shop or the stalls?" Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua''s current position was on one side of the square, where there were many rooms, around 100 of them, it seemed like there were at most 200 people here.


    "Let''s walk around the shop first, then we can go to the stall." Rong Hua said.


    "Okay, we have to stay until midnight before we can go out." Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua nodded, that means we have 24 hours here, which is enough time.


    There was everything from the Emperor''s dragon robe to someone''s shoes and socks.


    "Come and take a look, this is a good new product. The Hundred Flowers Tower has a red tassel warbler undergarment, and on it is a name that she has personally embroidered. The highest bidder has it."


    The corners of Rong Hua''s eyes twitched as she looked at those men who were rushing to his side, "This ¡­ "There''s really everything."


    Long Zhui Yun chuckled, "Otherwise, how would it be called a black market?"


    Rong Hua helplessly smiled as she bypassed those ordinary shops and arrived at a deserted grocery store.


    There was only an old man inside, dozing off with a jug of wine. The shop was a mess, the shelves along the three walls were piled up and the floor was filled with goods. These goods were all in boxes, so at a glance, they were all large and small boxes.


    Long Zhui Yun swept a glance and said, "The last time I was here, I was in a terrible spot. Let''s go, it''s just a deceptive shop."


    Rong Hua asked, "How did you get cheated?"


    "This old man got these boxes from who knows where. He said that he was opening the boxes to look for treasure, but no matter how big or small they are, no matter what is inside, he cannot return the goods."


    Rong Hua''s interest was piqued. "There''s only around a hundred boxes here. Even if you opened them, you shouldn''t be tricked."


    She felt that since the old man dared to open this shop, he definitely had something that he could take out. Otherwise, the managers of the black market would not allow him to bluff here.


    Sure enough, the old man opened his eyes and looked at Long Zhuoyun, "You brat, if I didn''t say anything, you wouldn''t have been able to get anything good out of this. After you left that day, someone gave you a high-grade mortal weapon, which sold for one million silver taels, and I took it away with ease."


    Long Zhuoyun immediately became stifled, his entire face as puffy as a toad''s.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Old sir, where did you get these boxes?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, these are all things I took from the underground rats. They are all original. As for what you can give out, that will depend on your luck." The old man didn''t hide the origin of the goods, as this was an era where mice were known as tomb robbers.


    Rong Hua nodded her head and looked at Long Zhui Yun: "If you include this place, I don''t believe that you''ll be the worst."


    Long Zhuoyun didn''t seem to be convinced either. He took out a million and tossed it to the old man, "I want a hundred. Do you have enough?"


    The elder smiled faintly. "Not to mention a hundred, there are even a thousand. Go ahead." He stood up and took out a one-foot square box. The inside of the box was densely packed with small boxes. It seemed like it was a container with a space array inside.

 C127

    Long Zhui Yun frowned and asked, "You couldn''t have hidden all the good ones, right?"


    The old man rolled his eyes. "Don''t bet if you can''t afford to. The door is over there. Take your time."


    Long Zhui Yun humphed and began to randomly open a box. The first one he opened was a pair of embroidered shoes. They were very pretty and weren''t the size of a palm.


    The old man chuckled, "This is the work of a young lady who has yet to mature. I hope that the man who obtains this pair of shoes will be able to marry the young lady who died."


    "Ah ¡­" Long Zhuoyun threw out the embroidered shoes in his hands, then jumped to the side with a look of terror.


    Rong Hua laughed, "How did you throw it?" "No matter what, it''s an antique. Selling it to a mortal would earn you quite a bit of gold."


    "No no no, whoever wants to take it away." Long Zhuoyun called out.


    Someone happened to pass by the door. It was a slovenly man. He saw the exquisite embroidery shoes, so he picked them up and played with them. In the end, two pearls dropped from the inside.


    "Wow, I''m rich, rich ¡­" The man shouted and ran.


    Long Zhui Yun looked constipated.


    Rong Hua laughed loudly: "Hahaha..." Do you want me to help you get it back? Those two pearls are worth tens of thousands of gold coins. "


    Long Zhui Yun hurriedly shook his head: "No no, I don''t want it even if it''s worth one million." Right now, he was extremely rich and did not care about his wealth.


    "Then continue." Rong Hua took out a jar of wine and passed it to the old man.


    The old man''s eyes lit up as he snatched the bottle and opened it. He took a deep breath and said, "Good wine."


    Rong Hua took out some snacks and snacks and ate them while looking at Long Zhui Yun.


    An hour had passed and Long Zhuoyun was holding a box in his hands, but he already had a hundred trash out of his hundred. If he wanted to open one, he would have to pay again.


    "Why aren''t you opening it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun said with a dark expression, "I''m not opening it, you open it."


    Rong Hua took it and took out ten thousand gold and gave it to the old man, the old man said: "No need, this is for you."


    Long Zhui Yun gloomily said, "I''ve already opened a hundred and they''re all broken stuff. This is a gift. What the hell would you say if you can get something good out of it?"


    Rong Hua smiled faintly, the box in her hand was only the size of a palm. His outer appearance was pitch-black and it seemed like it was made of some unknown material, floating lightly without any weight.


    After opening the box Rong Hua smiled, inside was a storage ring, it was unknown what material the ring was made of, it felt like a bone, on the surface of the ring was a cat''s eye stone.


    The old man''s eyes lit up. "Let me have a look."


    Long Zhuoyun stretched out his hand and snatched it away, "No, you''re giving it to us, you can''t snatch it back."


    The elder glared at him, "Who said we were going to rob it? I want to see if that thing is the legendary Dragon''s Eye Ring."


    "What''s a Dragon Eye Ring?" Long Zhui Yun asked.


    You should know that the dragon race loves to hide treasures the most. After they die, they will hide the treasures in certain parts of their body, and if you can find those areas and make the ring or bracelet into a spatial ring or bracelet, it would become a spatial ring or bracelet.


    Putting aside the treasures inside, just the spatial ring and bracelet were already good treasures.


    If the space inside is big enough, don''t mention the money you spent this time, you wouldn''t even be able to buy it with the money you spent last time. "


    "No, let me see for myself. What if you steal something from inside?" Long Zhui Yun took two steps back.


    The old man curled his lips. "Then you see for yourself, your cultivation is too low. You can only bind it with blood."


    This time, Long Zhui Yun hesitated, after all the ring was opened by Rong Hua, in the end he still gave it to him: "Boss, take a look."


    Rong Hua''s soul power was extremely high, so she didn''t need to recognize her master to be able to see what was inside the storage ring. However, she couldn''t casually take it out.


    This ring was actually a God Beast Ring, similar to the God Beast Dimension in Fofo. Inside was a dimension of a thousand square meters, with night pearls and green grass. However, because it wasn''t a living God Beast Spatial Ring, it could only be used by magical beasts.


    "Take it." Rong Hua returned it.


    Long Zhui put on the ring after dripping his blood, and when he saw the inside of the ring, his eyes were filled with shock. He then quickly took off the ring and threw it to Rong Hua, "This is yours, I can''t take it."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "You take it. I don''t need it. With this ring, I can contract a few more magical beasts."


    "Really? One person can only contract one magical beast, right? " Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Don''t tell me that all beast tamers are fake?"


    Long Zhui Yun gave a silly smile, "That''s different, controlling a magical beast like that would make it inhumane as well ¡­" "It''s not safe."


    After all, a magical beast bound by soul power couldn''t be completely subservient to a magical beast. Once the magical beast''s rank was higher than the person who bound it, the soul power forbidden spell would shatter.


    That''s why most magical beasts would kill a magical beast when it was about to advance to the next level. Only a contracted magical beast would be able to survive if they took the core or the core.


    However, it was impossible for everyone to own a divine beast. Currently, there were only ten divine beasts, including the Four Sacred Beasts. As for the Four Sacred Beasts, they were something that only the Imperial Family possessed. Thus, this sort of magical beast space was extremely precious. Possessing it was equivalent to possessing a divine beast.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua immediately sent a mental message to Fang Xing, "You are a divine beast, but your combat prowess is so weak. Could it be that other divine beasts are like this as well?"


    "How can I be so noble and elegant and do such a thing as fighting and killing? "Humph!"


    Rong Hua curled her lips, this guy was so arrogant.


    The old man smacked his lips and said, "Alright, you guys have also gotten some benefits, let''s go."


    Rong Hua wasn''t greedy and brought Long Zhuoyun out with him. At this moment, Long Zhuoyun was still feeling giddy, as if he was dreaming.


    "Sigh ¡­" Rong Hua sighed.


    Long Zhui Yun came back to his senses and asked, "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "After following me, you''ve become more and more stupid. What should we do?!"


    Long Zhuoyun chuckled, "As long as boss is smart."


    These words made Rong Hua speechless.


    The two of them went to another store to look around. In any case, they would buy whatever they found pleasing to the eye. After a round of shopping, the two of them discovered a group of people following behind them.


    "What are these people doing?" Rong Hua asked blankly.


    Long Zhui Yun chuckled, "Seeing that we''re so generous, it looks like we''re planning on robbing them."


    Rong Hua nodded, shopping outside wasn''t a problem and wouldn''t attract anyone''s attention, but this was a black market, the prices were outrageously high, so people would definitely be jealous if they went out and bought like this.


    "Ignore them, the people on the black market will ensure our safety." Rong Hua didn''t pay attention to these people. At most, she could just pull Long Zhuoyun along to the space where the perfidious God Beast was hiding.


    "Boss, the shops have been plundered. Are we going to the free trade area?" Long Zhui Yun asked.

 C128

    Rong Hua nodded. "Go take a look, maybe there''s something good there."


    The two of them did not care about the tail coming from behind, they came to the central free trade area, there were all kinds of exchanges here, including slaves.


    Rong Hua looked at the items that she had not taken a fancy to, and then looked towards Long Zhui Yun: "What do you think we should do?"


    Long Zhuiyun was silent for a moment before saying, "Boss, since we''ve established the mercenary group, we can''t just ignore it like before. After all, the world is in chaos. If we don''t have our own force, we''ll lose out in the future."


    "Yeah, that''s right. I don''t plan to leave it at that, but I still want to study. Aren''t you going with me?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "Of course I will follow. However, I will have Brother Rushing Thunder and Brother Big Saber help manage them. They are too old to go to the academy, so it''s best for them to stay and develop their mercenary groups."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, they''re both trustworthy. Why don''t we leave some more for them?"


    "Although I don''t know how many things boss has, but it''s still good to be more prepared." Long Zhuoyun seemed to have something he wanted to buy.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "So you have something you want to buy?"


    "Hee hee ¡­" Long Zhuoyun giggled.


    Rong Hua secretly calculated the amount of money she had and sent a sound transmission to Long Zhuoyun, "80% of the gold you won''t need to go to the Central Region. I still have 80 million gold coins, you can use them."


    Long Zhuoyun rubbed his chin. "Then I won''t be polite."


    Rong Hua simply threw the bag of storage with the gold coins to Long Zhuoyun to buy as much as she wanted.


    Long Zhuoyun cast a sidelong glance, "Boss, I''ve noticed that you''re rather lazy. You don''t even feel like spending money."


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes at him, "Spend your money."


    Long Zhui Yun held a pile of storage bags and jumped into the crowd, muttering, "Fuck, my old man has never spent so much money in his life before. As a son, I''m much stronger than him, next time he scolds me, it''s useless. I''ll say that you''ll never spend as much as me in your life, hehe ¡­"


    Rong Hua speechlessly looked at this kid, and cursed in his heart: "A prodigal child."


    Long Zhuiyun bought it very quickly, and Rong Hua really didn''t know if this habit of her would leave behind any side effects.


    As he was lost in thought, Rong Hua''s clothes were pulled by someone. He lowered his head and saw a 10 year old boy, his pink and jade carving looked very cute.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hua asked.


    The little boy took out a dark thing and asked, "Can brother buy it?"


    Rong Hua took the black thing and frowned, she couldn''t tell what it was at all. Could it be that she wanted to buy it out of kindness?


    "What is this, do you know?"


    The little boy said, "I don''t know either, but it''s not a simple one. I can''t say."


    Rong Hua asked, "Then how much do you want to sell it for?"


    "I want to exchange the medicine. If I can cure the poison, my father would be poisoned by the Golden Thread Python." The little boy said.


    Rong Hua saw worry and stubbornness in his eyes, but she didn''t cry. At this moment, her heart really ached, perhaps this child''s beauty made her feel sympathy.


    "I don''t have any already prepared antidote, but I do have two antidote pills. Do you want to change them?" Rong Hua asked.


    The boy looked at her blankly. "What is an Antidote Pill? Can you cure the poison? "


    Rong Hua nodded her head. "The antidote not only detoxify pill, but it can also prevent your father from being poisoned for a year. However, if it''s some strange poison, there''s no way it can be cured."


    "Really? "Then I ¡­" The little boy rummaged through his clothes and took out a piece of beast skin about the size of his palm. "Can I change it with this?"


    Rong Hua took it and looked at it. There were red lines on it, so it was hard to tell what it was. Since she wanted to give it away for free, she didn''t care if it was added or not.


    However, if he didn''t take it, the child probably wouldn''t be willing to let his filial piety round out.


    "This is a medicinal pill, take it."


    The boy opened the bottle and hid one in his belt before returning it to Rong Hua: "One is enough."


    Rong Hua shook her head as she took out the other one from the bottle and placed it in the boy''s clothes. Then, she took out another poison and placed it in the bottle.


    "I''ll give you this as well. Although the medicine is precious, it''s worth more than your life. Even if someone tries to steal it, don''t resist too much, understand?" Rong Hua shook the bottle.


    The boy''s eyes were filled with confusion, but he quickly regained his clarity. His eyes sparkled as he nodded. "Understood."


    Rong Hua ruffled the child''s hair, "In the future, if fate wills it, you can look for me at the Glory mercenary group. My name is Rong Hua."


    "Alright, thank you big brother." The boy ran away with the bottle.


    Probably because no one had set their eyes on what the boy had taken out, no one paid any attention to the deal. However, the boy''s bottle of medicine would definitely be taken away by someone.


    "Boss, I''m done buying. These people all want to trade, so I spend my gold quickly. I don''t want to sell it for a big price." Long Zhuoyun ran back.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "It''s good enough to get it. Now that we''ve spent all the gold, shouldn''t we go back?"


    Long Zhui Yun nodded as the two returned to the resting room to wait for them to leave.


    When they returned to the mercenary group, they found that the house had been renovated and that the people in the yard were laying tiles.


    The moment the brick bearer saw Rong Hua, he immediately put down the floor tile and ran over, "Where did you guys go?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "We made a trip to the black market."


    "What good stuff did you buy?" Rushing Thunder asked.


    Long Zhui Yun proudly said, "They''re all here. They''re all middle-grade mortal weapons and defensive accessories. They''re all here to split up the loot!"


    The workers all stopped, their faces filled with surprise and joy. Although the mercenaries made money by relying on their own abilities, they didn''t have much savings, so it was already good enough that most of them had an ordinary low-grade weapon.


    Entering the front hall, Rong Hua sat at the head of the group as she watched them divide the items, their faces all filled with excitement and joy. Rong Hua felt that such days weren''t too bad.


    Then she thought about the situation at Star Sea City. If there really were zombie-like items, how many of them would be able to return?


    She didn''t want to bring people to their deaths, but it was definitely a hidden danger if she didn''t get rid of the situation over there.


    Li Daoyi obtained a thick and heavy saber and excitedly wiped it with a towel. However, he also carefully saw that Rong Hua was extremely worried.


    "What''s wrong? Did you take out so many things to feel your heart ache? " Li Daoyi''s words were definitely a joke.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "How can that be? I''m just a bit hesitant."


    "What is it?" Li Daoyi asked.


    Rong Hua said, "I want to go to Star Sea City, but there''s an unknown danger there. If I bring my team members there, I might not be able to bring them back."


    Li Daoyi laughed, "What do I think it is? As a mercenary, you just have your life in your hands. If you don''t know where you''re going, then just throw it away. It''s useless to fuss about so much stuff."


    Rushing Thunder also said, "That''s right, you can''t always protect your team members, as long as you prepare the medicine."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Are other captains also going to prepare medicine for the team members?"

 C129

    Rushing Thunder shook his head: "Of course not, who asked you to be a pharmacist?"


    Rong Hua was speechless. She felt that she had become a laborer. However, she had to prepare some medicine for them. She had to try her best ¡­ Bring them all back.


    Some said that Rong Hua was a ruthless demon. Some said that Rong Hua was a thousand-year-old demon wearing human skin. Some even said that Rong Hua was a deacon from the God Realm.


    In short, Rong Hua was rumored to be a non-human being.


    The night before they set out, Duan Canghai suddenly found Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua looked at him steadily, "What are your plans?"


    Duan Canghai looked deeply at Rong Hua, "Do you have to go?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Of course, from your tone, it sounds like you don''t want me to go."


    Duan Canghai nodded, "That place is too dangerous."


    Rong Hua took out a pot of tea from her spatial space and poured a cup for Duan Canghai. After that, the entire teapot disappeared.


    Ye Qingtian''s lazy voice came from behind him, "On what basis is such a good tea for him to drink?"


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian and then looked at Duan Canghai. Didn''t these two guys fight when they woke up? It must have been awkward for the two of them in that position.


    Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua''s eyes as they turned around, the trace of a smile on their lips. Their faces turned black as they recalled something bad.


    Ye Qingtian grabbed Rong Hua''s collar, "If I didn''t like you, you would''ve died a thousand times over."


    Rong Hua stared at Ye Qingtian, this fellow was really unlovable, even her confession was unique.


    Duan Canghai shot out a wind blade towards Ye Qingtian who was grabbing Rong Hua''s hand.


    Ye Qingtian''s entire body was surrounded by a layer of green light, the wind blades were immediately shattered.


    Rong Hua slapped Ye Qingtian''s hand away, "Stop messing around. The two of you aren''t here to stop me from going to Star Sea City right?"


    Ye Qingtian lightly smiled, "He is and I will go with you."


    "You''re coming with me?" Rong Hua looked at him in shock.


    Ye Qingtian smiled, "I know that you wouldn''t agree even if I stopped you. Rather than wasting my breath, I might as well follow you and protect you."


    Rong Hua pursed her lips. This fellow could actually speak romantic words. He''s a fake, right? What about that heartless and speechless genius from the legends?


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua, her eyes revealed a sense of danger, "What kind of expression is that?"


    Rong Hua smiled awkwardly: No ¡­ "It was quite unexpected."


    Duan Canghai tightly furrowed his brows, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Ye Qingtian provokingly said, "Surnamed Duan, are you going or not?"


    Rong Hua felt that Duan Canghai wouldn''t go. After all, he said she would protect the Imperial Family.


    "I''ll go." Duan Canghai gave him an unexpected answer.


    "Humph!" Ye Qingtian coldly snorted.


    Rong Hua rubbed her eyebrows, she didn''t know if these two were here to help or to cause trouble.


    Rushing Thunder and Li Daoyi ran over. When they saw Duan Canghai, they were extremely excited. After all, they had been together for a very long time.


    "General, it''s great that you''re fine." Rushing Thunder said happily.


    Duan Canghai nodded, "You''re all ok!"


    Rong Hua felt that Duan Canghai was a little cold towards Rushing Thunder and the others. She originally thought that they would embrace each other once they met.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua, "Have you prepared everything you need?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "It''s very dangerous over there, are you sure you want to go with me?" You are the crown prince of the Central Region and will become the Sacred Emperor of the Central Region in the future. "If we were to encounter any danger over there, or suffer any injuries, it would not be good."


    A resolute expression appeared on Ye Qingtian''s stern face, "You are my woman. Of course I will protect you. If I can''t even protect my own woman, then what Saint King would I be?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes moved slightly. To be honest, she was truly moved. But if anyone said anything funny, she wouldn''t give up so easily.


    Duan Canghai cast a sidelong glance at Ye Qingtian, but he did not say anything.


    Rong Hua felt the atmosphere was weird, her mood was also weird. Duan Canghai should be one of those super warm-hearted guys, would he change his mind because of the matter with the country?


    Duan Canghai stood up and said, "I''ll go too."


    Rong Hua facepalmed. It seems like she didn''t say that they weren''t allowed to go right?


    Ye Qingtian pulled Rong Hua back and said, "Let''s go."


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Go where?"


    Ye Qingtian seemed to be very anxious, directly carrying Rong Hua and running.


    Duan Canghai''s gaze turned cold. After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something and chased after his.


    Ye Qingtian directly brought Rong Hua to the Chamber of Commerce''s mercenary registration, "Glory mercenary group and vice captain."


    Rong Hua finally understood what he wanted to do, but it was appropriate to have Ye Qingtian as the vice leader. In the future, they could also take advantage of the opportunity when they go to Central State Academy.


    With this goal in mind, Rong Hua didn''t resist and Ye Qingtian successfully became the vice captain.


    When Duan Canghai came running over, the two of them had already left. They met at the entrance.


    "Look, I''m the vice-captain." Ye Qingtian took out the emblem of the vice-captain and even shook it proudly.


    "Hmph." Duan Canghai actually turned around and left.


    Rong Hua frowned. When did Duan Canghai become so stingy?


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed, "Right now, the Imperial Palace is in chaos. If Duan Canghai were to return to the Imperial Palace, he wouldn''t be able to come out. People cherish their lives, he''s not a saint."


    Rong Hua nodded, previously she advised him not to get involved with matters of the royal family, it seems like she was unnecessary.


    Only, she didn''t know that Duan Canghai didn''t want to get involved with the Imperial Family''s matters because of her. If it wasn''t for Rong Hua, he would have even sacrificed herself for the Imperial Family.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to have any feelings for Duan Canghai right now, so her friendship towards his was purely friendship. Hence, she didn''t go chase after the awkward Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai waited outside for a while but didn''t see Rong Hua chase after him. He turned around and discovered that she was chatting with Ye Qingtian. He felt extremely uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to please the girl.


    Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Ye Tianming summoned his mount and galloped away.


    The leader of the Fierce Dragons had a fierce face. He didn''t know how such a gentle and handsome man could have such a vicious companion beast.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "My Azure Dragon is still the most beautiful."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Can you be my mount? At the moment, it can only be a pet. "


    Ye Qingtian gave an embarrassed smile, "We didn''t find any dragon pearls, they are not in the palace."


    Rong Hua nodded, dragon pearls weren''t so easy to find.


    Rumble ¡­ The ground began to shake, and people on the streets began to scream and run.


    Rong Hua felt her gaze land on the palace. Was there a fight there? Why did the ground start to shake?


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold, "Something came out from the underground of the imperial palace."


    Rong Hua hesitated, "Should we go take a look?" She had wanted to bring the team members and leave this place tomorrow, but she was also very curious.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re very curious, aren''t you?"

 C130

    Rong Hua smiled in embarrassment: "Is my expression that obvious?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "It''s all written on my face. Others might not be able to understand it, but I know very well."


    Rong Hua silently cursed, "Is it really good for you to understand me like this?"


    "Let''s go take a look. We don''t need to interfere directly." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded, naturally there would be people managing the affairs of this country, there was no need for her to show her head.


    "Central State won''t care?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "No, there is no need to care about the survival of a country. Just let nature take its course."


    Rong Hua brought out the mutated green snake, "Protect me."


    The mutated green snake wrapped itself around Rong Hua''s wrist, immediately retracting her aura back into her body.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Jade Snake, "This thing is not good to use, let''s go to a bar." No matter how he looked at it, this snake was not pleasing to the eye. This was because it was given to Rong Hua by Duan Canghai.


    The two of them ran towards the palace, but as soon as they climbed over the palace wall, they were stunned. The palace was already in a mess, with many palaces collapsed underground, and only a few pieces of tile could be seen on the palace wall.


    Half of the massive throne room had collapsed, and there was a huge crater right beside it. It seemed as if something was about to come out of the crater.


    "How strange." Ye Qingtian frowned.


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s strange? The things in the pit are strange? "


    "Mm ¡­" That''s an Azure Dragon. " Ye Qingtian answered with certainty.


    Rong Hua was startled: "Azure Dragon? Could it be that the previous generation''s Azure Dragon did not die? "


    Ye Qingtian nodded his head, "The Azure Dragon is different from other divine beasts. It is a Saint Beast, so it needs an inheritance. My Azure Dragon needs to obtain a dragon pearl in order to be considered complete."


    "Oh, then what else must be passed on?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian said, "The Vermillion Bird and the Phoenix pass the legacy through fire; the Black Turtle pass through water drops, similar to a dragon''s pearl; and the White Tiger pass through the inner core."


    "Didn''t the other divine beasts have ten other divine beasts?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian replied, "The other God Beasts all died from the previous generation. The later generation was born with memories, and as their abilities increase, they slowly unseal the knowledge within their memories."


    Rong Hua nodded her head to express her understanding, because the fife was passed down through memory, but it was a reborn soul and not a new one. It was hard to know whether or not she would meet with this era''s fife.


    "He''s out." Ye Qingtian''s voice was a bit tight, not because of fear but excitement.


    Rong Hua withdrew her mind and looked over. He noticed that the half of the throne room was slowly rising and falling, like a person''s breathing. After a dozen or so times, the ground suddenly quaked, and the throne room immediately fell to one side.


    For some reason, Rong Hua felt a sense of joy in her heart as she looked at the golden palace shatter.


    A huge green dragon tail shot out from the ground ¡­


    "It''s the Azure Dragon!" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Ye Qingtian also didn''t expect this. Although he felt that the dragon pearl should be in the Imperial City, he didn''t expect that the previous generation of the Azure Dragon was still alive.


    When the dragon''s tail shot out from the ground, it began to sway left and right, sweeping away all obstacles. Rong Hua suddenly felt that the explosion she caused that day was nothing more than a child''s play.


    "Haha ¡­" Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I was wondering who would take over such a hot potato." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua was stunned. If someone were to take over this country, then they would have to take responsibility for cleaning up this mess. It''s better to find a new place to build a capital than to repair it.


    The green dragon slowly extended its body. There was no barrier around it, so it easily pulled its entire body out from the ground.


    Ye Qingtian''s expression changed, "Cover your ears!"


    Rong Hua didn''t ask why and immediately followed along.


    Just as they were covering their ears, the green dragon raised its head and let out a dragon''s roar. The sound pierced through the clouds, and many of the people who came to watch the show had their facial features spouted blood and died on the spot.


    There was a portion of them that were heavily injured, and only a small portion of them had pale faces as they retreated.


    Rong Hua knew that dragons were treasures, so she couldn''t easily give up on them. However, this didn''t affect his desire to obtain the green dragon.


    "You want it?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    "I''ll steal it for you." Ye Qingtian smiled.


    Rong Hua looked at him blankly, "I keep feeling that you''re different from the legendary Ye Qingtian and that you''re also different from the first time I saw you. You couldn''t have been possessed, right?"


    A trace of anger flashed through Ye Qingtian''s eyes, he rushed over and hugged Rong Hua before fiercely kissing him.


    Rong Hua felt his domineering and green kiss and concluded in her heart: "That''s right, without a change of heart, it''s still that person."


    "Hmph, if I kiss you, how can you let your imagination run wild? Is it because my charm is lacking?" Ye Qingtian was extremely angry, but his heart was filled with frustration. How could this girl''s ruthlessness enter her heart?


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, "I was just thinking that your kissing skills are still that bad."


    "You ¡­" Ye Qingtian fiercely glared at her, then gave a weird smile, "It''s okay, just practice a little more."


    Rong Hua immediately covered his mouth and said unclearly, "Don''t want it."


    "No? That''s not up to you. " Ye Qingtian took another step closer.


    A familiar aura came from afar, and the two of them immediately returned to being indifferent.


    Sure enough, Duan Canghai arrived before long. After he saw the Azure Dragon, he said, "No wonder the Feng Clan could be the emperor for so long. The Azure Dragon is actually sleeping right below the Imperial Palace."


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, her heart was a bit worried for him. If this green dragon didn''t die, then his little green dragon would be forever sick and miserable.


    Ye Qingtian looked coldly at Duan Canghai, "The Azure Dragon is mine."


    Duan Canghai faintly smiled, "Those who see will have a share."


    Rong Hua said with a snort, "Don''t steal it. The green dragon is mine."


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua and said, "I''ll snatch it for you, but I only want the dragon pearl."


    "What about you?" Rong Hua looked towards Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "I will give everything I have to you, including the dragon beads."


    Rong Hua smiled, this man was indeed the best to her.


    Duan Canghai frowned and said, "The dragon pearl is Azure Dragon Country''s national treasure. You cannot leave Azure Dragon Country."


    Rong Hua was also a bit puzzled, why was Ye Qingtian''s companion beast the Azure Dragon? Could it be that he would become the emperor of Azure Dragon Country in the future?


    Ye Qingtian gave a cold laugh, "Isn''t it just a name? When I get back, I''ll tell the Holy Emperor to change the name of Azure Dragon Country. "


    "You ¡­" Duan Canghai was angered to the point that his face turned black.


    Rong Hua saw the green dragon''s body appear, those that weren''t dead had already begun their attack.


    "Stop arguing. The Azure Dragon is under attack."


    The two were indeed extremely obedient. They humphed and began to watch the battle.


    The green dragon seemed to be very tired. His eyes flickered with annoyance and he spat out a mouthful of dragon breath. The person who was hit by the dragon breath instantly burned up, turning into ashes after three breaths.


    Rong Hua sighed, "So powerful, how do we fight?"

 C131

    Duan Canghai replied, "The Azure Dragon''s lifespan seems to have come to an end. I wonder if it will give birth to a dragon egg."


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, could it be that his green dragon wasn''t orthodox? Or could it be that Duan Canghai didn''t know that his companion beast was the Azure Dragon? She didn''t want to say much, so she focused on the battlefield.


    Humans were truly greedy creatures. The people at the front were killed by the dragons, while the people at the back crazily rushed at them. Although the dragons were precious, what was the point in losing their lives?


    The Azure Dragon moved restlessly a few steps, its huge body occupying the entire palace.


    Rong Hua felt that the green dragon definitely had some last words she hadn''t said, and now he wasn''t willing to die.


    "Give me Little Qing." Rong Hua extended her hand towards Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian was stunned for a moment before he understood that the so called Little Blue was a green dragon. Thus, he didn''t hesitate to constrict the green dragon into a circle and place it in Rong Hua''s hands.


    "Cover me. I''m going to the dragon''s head." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai had a very good understanding this time. They pounced towards the green dragon together.


    Rong Hua had a strange feeling in her heart. Ye Qingtian''s companion beast was the green dragon, but now they were actually thinking about how to kill a green dragon.


    Although she had a lot of thoughts in her mind, her movements did not stop. She used her wind power like she did not need money, and like a cannonball, she shot towards the Azure Dragon in the distance.


    The green dragon was already very nervous when it saw the two warriors rushing out, and now, another unknown object flew over. It reflexively bit down, and Rong Hua unfortunately entered the big mouth of the green dragon and slid into its stomach.


    "What''s going on? It actually swallowed me?" Rong Hua was originally heading towards the green dragon''s head, but she didn''t want to be swallowed.


    The little green dragon climbed up to the top of Rong Hua''s head and coiled around, Rong Hua knew that this fellow must have looked down on her.


    "Who are you?" A deep, rather weak voice rang out.


    Rong Hua knew that this was the voice of the green dragon, so she immediately said, "This generation''s green dragon is already born, but without a dragon pearl, do you want to continue living or pass on the dragon pearl?"


    "The little guy is too weak." The Azure Dragon said with disdain.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, what she said was right, but does this mean that the Azure Dragon is still alive?


    If the little Azure Dragon died, Ye Qingtian would definitely be heavily injured and he wouldn''t be able to cultivate for the rest of his life.


    The Azure Dragon said, "I can''t live on anymore, but will this little guy''s body explode after obtaining the dragon pearl?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "You can seal your ability and slowly unlock it layer by layer. That way, you don''t have to worry about it dying."


    "Mm ¡­" "That''s the only way." After the Azure Dragon finished speaking, he fell silent.


    Rong Hua shouted, "Let us leave!"


    There was no sound, but she could feel that the green dragon was flying. Could it be that this fellow was about to leave the palace?


    Cheng Linjiang who was in the space woke up from her cultivation. "What a strong dragon qi."


    Rong Hua heard the voice and smiled bitterly: "Aren''t you strong? I''m in the belly of the Azure Dragon. "


    "What?" The Azure Dragon is still alive? " Cheng Linjiang was very surprised.


    Rong Hua helplessly said, "We won''t be able to live for much longer."


    As he was speaking, Rong Hua''s body fiercely descended.


    The Azure Dragon said dispiritedly, "I don''t have any strength left. I hope you can pray for good fortune after you land on the ground."


    Rong Hua was depressed, what did she mean by wishing for good fortune? Thinking about the people coveting the dragon''s body outside, she broke out in a cold sweat. It seemed like it was impossible to keep the dragon''s body for herself.


    "Bang ¡­" With a loud crash, Rong Hua was smashed into a state of confusion.


    She was in a very difficult situation right now. In the dragon''s belly, was she going to wait for someone outside to dig her out?


    Zhao Mingzhu resentfully said, "Don''t you have room? Wouldn''t it be fine to just accept them in? "


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, hurriedly putting the dragon body and herself into space.


    All the beasts came over to help dismember the dragon corpse. Zhao Mingzhu said, "There aren''t any dragon corpses outside that would arouse the suspicion of others. You''d better scatter the disintegrated dragon corpses."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I understand. Gather those that aren''t too precious and let Xiao Hong scatter the flowers in heaven."


    With so many people and great strength, the Dragon Meat and Dragon Scale Dragon Bones were all collected. Rong Hua had Little Red scatter all over the place from a high altitude. As for how many they could obtain, it was unknown.


    While the people outside were fighting over the dragon corpses, Rong Hua came to the space and started organizing her thoughts. Little Subhuti snatched over a large amount of dragon meat.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You want to eat meat?"


    Little Subhuti snickered. "I''m a vegetarian. These are all used to make fertilizer and produce fruits."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, wasn''t this just disguising herself to eat meat?


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "This time, the dragon corpse can give you more nutrients, and the speed at which the Swelling Earth grows is also much faster.


    "The rest of the dragon bone can be refined, but the dragon meat will be refined into jerky for you. As for the dragon blood, it''s best if you refine it. If you can''t, then keep it for now."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I plan to give the dragon bone and other refining materials to Ye Qingtian. His refining level is much higher than mine, so I''ll keep the dragon blood. There''s no need for it now. I''ll give some of the dragon meat to the magical beasts."


    Cheng Linxiang said, "You can use dragon blood to draw talismans, ah. The might of talismans drawn with dragon blood is twice that of other demonic beasts'' blood."


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Really?"


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "There''s a place north of the dimension that I can''t go to. If you''re free, you should go scout it out."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Space still has places you can''t go?"


    "Yes, this is your space. I can only move around here, do you see the light over there? I can''t go outside the light. "


    Rong Hua raised her head and saw that there was indeed a green wall of light a hundred acres away from the center. Through the wall of light, she could see the scenery outside.


    To the north was snow, to the east was a sea, to the south was a desert, and to the west was a swamp.


    "When did this appear?" Rong Hua remembered that there definitely wasn''t such a scenery here.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "We already had it when we levelled up last time, but you didn''t pay attention to it. Did you not pay attention to this after I helped you take care of it?"


    Rong Hua embarrassedly rubbed her nose. It was indeed so. After getting Zhao Mingzhu to take care of things in this space, she really didn''t care much about it. In any case, someone would arrange everything after throwing them in, and there would be someone to take care of them.


    "Where are you talking about?" Rong Hua hurriedly changed the topic.


    "Over there." Zhao Mingzhu pointed towards the southwest.


    Rong Hua looked, there was a grey area, it should be shrouded in mist.


    "I''ll go take a look." Rong Hua immediately ran towards the southwest corner.


    After running to the southwest corner, Rong Hua was shocked to discover that her space actually had an area. The central area was equivalent to a residential area, which was surrounded by a green light.


    The key point was that Rong Hua couldn''t go out either, the mist in the southwest corner gave him a sense of danger.


    That ball of mist was oval-shaped, like a cocoon. Rong Hua was leaning on the wall of light as she looked outside, but two red eyes lit up inside the mist, bloodthirsty and ice-cold.

 C132

    Rong Hua was so shocked that she fell flat on her butt, she only felt the blood congealing in her entire body from that pair of eyes, fear emerging from the depths of her soul.


    Luckily, those eyes only glanced once before closing. Rong Hua took a long time to regain her senses before stumbling as she ran back in.


    Zhao Mingzhu noticed that Rong Hua was acting strangely and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "That place is so scary!" Rong Hua told him what she saw.


    Zhao Mingzhu frowned and asked, "Red in color?" "Terrifying?"


    Rong Hua nodded as she received the bottle. Lin Xiang passed it to him and drank a mouthful. Only then did he feel alive.


    Hearing this, Cheng Linjiang frowned and said, "How did you get this space?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then said, "Didn''t I encounter the Pearl of Primal Chaos before? Isn''t it because of that pearl? "


    "Primal Chaos Dimension... I remember now. " Cheng Linxiang''s eyes lit up as she continued, "Ten thousand years ago, the Moon God once had a Chaos Dimension. However, after her death, the Chaos Dimension disappeared."


    Rong Hua frowned. "Why can''t I go outside the Wall of Radiance? Logically speaking, since I am the master of this space, it should belong to me. "


    Cheng Linjiang nodded, "Logically speaking, but your current ability is insufficient and can only be used in this area. Also, every space like this is managed by a space spirit, so your space spirit has yet to be born."


    "When I came in, this was just a piece of land, there wasn''t any Spatial Spirit." Rong Hua replied.


    "I think the owner of that red eye is a Spatial Spirit. If you can''t get its approval, then you are very likely to be killed by it." Cheng Linjiang was slightly worried.


    Rong Hua felt his hair stand on end: "Don''t tell me I have to get its recognition? "Then what should I do?"


    "Generally speaking, Space Spirits like to dress up their own space beautifully, you can try it." Cheng Linxiang gave him an idea.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "It seems like the space isn''t reliable either. No wonder you kick me out every time I level up. It seems like it won''t be easy to get its recognition."


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "Alright, leave this place to us. We will help you arrange it a bit more."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Thank you for your hard work."


    After leaving the space, Rong Hua saw Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai shouting her name as they tried to search for her figure.


    "I''m here." Rong Hua shouted.


    It turned out that it wasn''t just the two of them who were looking for her. Very quickly, Long Zhui Yun, Rushing Thunder, and the others also rushed over.


    Rong Hua didn''t change her clothes, hence her body was covered in the green dragon''s stomach juice.


    "I''ll return it to you." Rong Hua gave the little green dragon to Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian took it and discovered that the life of the little green dragon had become much more vigorous. Could it be that it took the dragon pearl?


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Now that your little green dragon is complete, you may need to sleep for a while."


    "Thank you very much." Ye Qingtian''s expression was very serious.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "It''s a pity that the green dragon blew himself up. Otherwise, I would have been able to get you some materials to refine."


    She said this not because she was selfish, but because she didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian smiled, "It doesn''t matter, your safety is the most important."


    Duan Canghai nodded and did not speak.


    Long Zhuoyun smiled from the side, "Boss, I happened to find this when I was looking for you." He took out a sharp object. If one looked carefully, they would see that it was actually Dragon Fang.


    Duan Canghai''s eyes lit up when he saw it, "Dragon teeth? This is great, with this, I can refine a top-grade mortal weapon. If I have good materials, I can refine a low-grade divine tool with it. "


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "You don''t want it?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "It''s not like I picked it up. I won''t help others refine it, so you don''t need to ask me about this in the future."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, this fellow was so arrogant she looked like he was about to beat him up.


    However, from this, it could be seen that Duan Canghai was very interested in dragon corpses. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so excited to see Dragon Fang.


    Long Zhuoyun asked, "General Duan, do you know how to refine weapons?"


    Duan Canghai nodded his head, "I do. I can refine high-grade mortal weapons. If I were to successfully refine this Dragon Tooth, I would be able to become a low-grade divine weapon blacksmith."


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "What about you?"


    "Same." Ye Qingtian replied reluctantly.


    "You''re the same? Why don''t you want Dragon Fang? " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian glared at Rong Hua, "I''ve said it before, other than refining for you, I won''t refine anything for anyone else."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You''re the captain of the Glory mercenary group. Long Zhui Yun isn''t an outsider."


    Ye Qingtian''s gaze slightly shifted, but he did not say anything. He had the attitude of a naughty child admitting his mistake but insisting on not admitting it.


    This was the first time Rong Hua realized he was so cute and couldn''t help but to laugh.


    Duan Canghai saw that Rong Hua was still smiling so beautifully at Ye Qingtian, and her heart couldn''t help but be in a panic. He snorted and looked at Long Zhuoyun, "Do you need my help?"


    Long Zhui Yun looked towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua nodded.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you." Long Zhuoyun smiled as he handed the dragon tooth to Duan Canghai.


    "How is the palace?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "It''s ruined. I wonder where the unlucky Emperor will build his capital in the future."


    These were not things that Rong Hua wanted to pay attention to. She felt that there was no need to delay their departure until tomorrow, so she said, "Go back and make some preparations. We''ll set off immediately."


    Everyone returned to their residences, but Rong Hua was still a step too slow. The city gates were closed, and only people were allowed to enter and leave.


    Li Shuang said, "Captain, the city gates are sealed. We can''t get out."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Do you know why?"


    Li Shuang nodded his head. "Some people are collecting the dragon corpses. They''re saying that they won''t open the city gates unless they collect all of them."


    Rong Hua frowned, Ye Qingtian sneered and said, "This prince will go see who it is that gave the order."


    "I''ll go with you." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "Take some people and get ready, I will go kill that person."


    Rong Hua hurriedly shook her head, "Everything here has nothing to do with us, we have to leave the city immediately."


    Ye Qingtian stared fixedly at Rong Hua, before laughing, "If others stop me, I will definitely send them flying, but if it''s you, I will definitely obey."


    Rong Hua was sweating profusely, "You don''t have to be like this to me. I''d rather be like you the first time I see you."


    Ye Qingtian gave a weird smile, "The first time we met, it was like that?"


    "Hm, keep your distance." Rong Hua nodded.


    Ye Qingtian''s face sank, "You really want to get rid of me?"


    Rong Hua frowned: "That''s not what I meant, do you understand the distance between friends? During battle, you can hand your back to your opponent and share the pain and suffering with them. You can sacrifice yourself for your opponent, but there''s absolutely no relationship between them. "


    Ye Qingtian was silent for a moment before saying, "Okay, I will try my best, but the matter is urgent."


    Rong Hua knew this fellow was extremely arrogant and spoiled, hence he nodded, "Okay, okay, okay." It wasn''t good to force him into a corner.


    Only then did Ye Qingtian happily smile, "Okay, we will immediately assemble and prepare to set off. No matter how thick the city gate is, I will open it."


    Rong Hua nodded, this was something she had never doubted.

 C133

    Everyone gathered, but not everyone followed. Rong Hua told Li Dan and Li Shuang to stay behind while she brought Rushing Thunder, Li Daoyun, and Long Zhuoyun.


    Li Dan asked worriedly: "Captain, why don''t you bring us along too?"


    Rong Hua shook her head, "You guys stay behind first, we can''t possibly not have a backup."


    Li Jun opened her mouth but did not refute. After all, they could not use all of their strength to do something so dangerous. If there was a chance, they could save their lives.


    Three squads, plus Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian, a total of 32 people. Who knows where Duan Canghai went.


    Thirty-two people appeared at the city gate. The soldier guarding the gate said angrily, "Who is it?" "Hurry up and leave this place, or else I''ll kill you all!"


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted and swung his sleeve. A strong force flipped the soldier over.


    "Someone is about to break into the palace." Someone shouted.


    Rong Hua snorted, "It''s already so tiring for me to go out the door, it''s good enough that I can fly out."


    Long Zhuoyun looked around. The soldiers surrounding them had actually circled them three times. It looked like they needed to fight a round.


    Just as the two forces were about to take action, a loud shout rang out, "Both of you, stop."


    Rong Hua turned her head and saw that the one who came was Long Huai. He was dressed in a light blue ocean armor and a white cape. On each of his shoulders, he had two yellow crystal rhomboid epaulettes.


    He had always been handsome, but now that he wore a gold crown on his head, he gave off a feeling of nobility and oppressiveness.


    "You ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t know how to address Long Huai, Crown Prince? Or was it called by name?


    Long Huai did not reveal an intimate expression, but said very coldly: "We have already collected the dragon corpses, let them go out."


    The gatekeeping general didn''t seem to believe Long Huai as he coldly said, "You are no longer the crown prince. You don''t have the qualifications to order this general."


    Duan Canghai walked out from behind Long Huai, "Are you not going to listen to this general''s orders?"


    The gatekeeper''s face suddenly turned solemn. "This lowly general doesn''t dare."


    "The Imperial Palace has already been destroyed by the Divine Dragon, and the Emperor and the Empress have already ascended to the Immortal World. Long Huai was originally a crown prince, so he will soon become our new emperor." Duan Canghai said in a dignified tone.


    Rong Hua was very surprised. When he looked at Long Huai, he was also looking at herself. Long Huai''s expression was very complicated, but it didn''t have the slightest trace of malice.


    "You volunteered?"


    Long Huai nodded: "I volunteered." He then used his soul power to send a message. "I know that this world cannot trap you. I hope you can understand one thing. If you get tired of playing outside, you''re welcome to come back anytime. At the same time, I''ll be your backup."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. Since when did Long Huai become so great? But these words sounded very ironclad.


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted. It was obvious that his powerful soul power had sensed that Long Huai was sending a sound transmission to Rong Hua. However, he didn''t know what he had said.


    Rong Hua asked Long Huai, "You really decided to take over this mess?"


    Long Huai answered helplessly: "That''s right, after this purge, the new Imperial Family will absolutely not corrupt."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Have a good rest for Long Zhuoyun''s family."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Long Huai smiled slightly.


    Rong Hua smiled too, their gazes diverging.


    Long Huai raised his voice, "Open the gate."


    The guards didn''t dare to stop them, after the city gates opened, Rong Hua led the way out.


    After Rong Hua had walked a distance away, she turned around to look at him. Long Huai was standing on top of the city gate as he looked at her, and his handsome figure seemed abnormally lonely.


    For some reason, Rong Hua''s heart felt a bit sour. Maybe it was because she had experienced something similar to Long Huai''s, but they were all people abandoned by their loved ones.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. Why is there so much helplessness when people are still alive?" Rong Hua sighed.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t say anything. As long as one was alive, there would be all kinds of helplessness. Who could refute this?


    Just like that, everyone set out on their journey to Star Sea City.


    The journey was smooth, but once they entered the Northern Wasteland, they would discover something strange. Although this place wasn''t as dilapidated as the one in the Southern Wasteland, it didn''t have much of a human presence.


    They didn''t see anyone until they entered the depths of Star Sea City. The city was very desolate, but the streets were very clean.


    "Why is there no one here?" Long Zhui Yun said to himself.


    No one could answer this question.


    "Let''s go to the City Lord''s Mansion to take a look." Ye Qingtian suggested.


    Rong Hua nodded and everyone headed towards the city leader''s mansion, passing by a large courtyard and letting out a cry.


    "Someone''s crying."


    Everyone listened carefully. The sound of her crying was ethereal, so they couldn''t tell if she was male or female. They could only feel their hairs stand on end.


    Ye Qingtian took a few steps forward and pushed the door. The door opened with a creak and the sound of crying became louder.


    "Let''s go in and take a look. Someone will be able to find out where the people in this city have gone to." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Long Zhuoyun''s team will follow us inside. Rushing Thunder and Li Daoguang''s team will stay at the door to prevent us from encountering an ambush when we enter."


    Rushing Thunder and Li Daoyi knew Ye Qingtian''s identity, so they unconditionally complied.


    Rong Hua didn''t mind his arrangement, she took the lead and walked in.


    The lantern on the door fell to the ground with a thud. The sudden sound made everyone''s heart tremble.


    The scenery inside the door was very strange. Usually, when a large family entered, they would have stone screens or flower beds. No matter how difficult it was, a winding cobblestone path covered the front hall, but this family''s path directly led to the door of a large house.


    Anyone who knew about Feng Shui would know that such a scenario was definitely dangerous, so no one would do such a thing.


    "Strange." Long Zhui Yun rubbed his chin as he squatted down to touch the white pebbles on the ground. "How round is it? How long would it take to make so many pebbles of the same size and whiteness?"


    Rong Hua lowered her head and looked, this look didn''t matter, his scalp was numb: "This ¡­" This is not a stone. "


    "What is it?" Long Zhui Yun asked blankly.


    Ye Qingtian lowered his head and looked. He suddenly reached into the ground and dug out a rock. However, this really wasn''t a rock. It was a skull.


    Tang Hongtao, who was in the small team, was so scared that he started to howl and hide behind Long Zhui Yun.


    Long Zhui Yun said with a darkened face, "I say, have you never seen skeletons before?"


    Tang Hong Tao trembled, unable to speak.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, "Useless thing, you should just leave. This place is not suitable for you to come. You sure are timid."


    Rong Hua looked at Tang Hong Tao, feeling things weren''t so simple. How could the people of this world be afraid of skeletons? This was really a joke. Even though Tang Hongtao was only 16 years old, he had already killed quite a number of people.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid ¡­ Fear of skeletons ¡­ Here... Something''s not right here! " Tang Hong Tao''s teeth were trembling as he spoke with his tongue tied up.


    Ye Qingtian frowned, "What''s wrong?"

 C134

    Tang Hongtao swallowed his saliva, "I remember there was a dark mage who used a kind of sorcery to create a kind of skeleton house. Anyone who enters the house will have their life force sucked away."


    Rong Hua looked around, she didn''t feel uncomfortable standing here, so she walked inside.


    Although Tang Hongtao was afraid, he didn''t retreat but closely followed the team.


    Before they even reached the room, Tang Hongtao called out again, "There''s someone here."


    Everyone looked over to see a person standing at the right corner of the room. He was staring at the crowd without moving, and his expression was extremely strange.


    Rong Hua raised her voice and asked, "Are you the owner of this house? We were just passing by to get a bowl of water to drink. "


    This was a scene she had seen in a novel. She didn''t expect to experience it for herself.


    The man did not move, nor did the expression on his face change.


    Ye Qingtian frowned, this was the sign that he was going to lose his temper.


    Rong Hua hurriedly took a few steps forward in an attempt to speak, but just as she neared, that person pounced over, his lips instantly turned outwards, revealing jagged fangs.


    Ye Qingtian was already holding his breath and started to attack the moment he saw the incoming person. However, he had already grabbed the other person''s neck and the other person had stretched out his arms horizontally, completely ignoring his attack.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold as she sent out a wind blade and cut her opponent''s head in half.


    Ye Qingtian suddenly retracted his hand. Purplish black blood spurted out from that half head.


    However, that person didn''t fall, he still directly pounced towards Rong Hua.


    "What the hell is this?" Ye Qingtian cursed.


    Rong Hua''s heart turned cold. They just arrived here and they already saw the living dead. Could it be that everyone in this city changed?


    Rong Hua didn''t have time to think about this. She lifted her leg and kicked the living dead away. The living dead flew up and crashed into the landscape tree before falling to the ground.


    "Pa Da ¡­" A black crystal fell out of the head of the living corpse. Only then did it stop moving.


    Although the principle of the living dead was different from the zombies that Rong Hua knew, but they also had a strong attack power.


    Everyone had a better understanding of the living dead, but after witnessing it with their own eyes, they felt even more shocked and terrified.


    Ye Qingtian put on a pair of white gloves, then picked up the black crystal and carefully looked at it, "There is a soul inside."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes, there is. There are people who take out the souls of humans and then place them into these black crystals. The souls sealed within these black crystals are from animals."


    Ye Qingtian crushed the black crystal into powder. When the powder landed on the dead man''s body, it unexpectedly turned him into water like dissolving corpse powder.


    Everyone watched this scene in horror, but at the same time, there was a trace of excitement in their hearts. If they could obtain more of these black crystals, they would be able to kill a living corpse in large numbers.


    Rong Hua also thought of this point: "Looks like there''s one thing going down, this is an unexpected surprise."


    At this moment, no one thought about why the yard was paved with skeletons.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "There''s something weird about this house. Everyone spread out and check. Don''t keep fighting with these monsters."


    Rong Hua said, "If you have to fight, then focus on hitting your head."


    Everyone acknowledged and then dispersed.


    Rong Hua walked into the living room. There were still two cups of tea on the table, and a third of the water in the cup. From the looks of it, the owner of this place left in a hurry.


    There were no signs of fighting or valuables inside the house. No one knew what happened to the people inside.


    After half an hour, everyone gathered in the lobby. As a result, not only were there no survivors, even the living dead were not found.


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment before saying: "Let''s rest first, we''ll see at night."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Could it be that they are afraid of the sunlight? The one who attacked you today is also standing in the shadows. "


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s a possibility." She felt a bit like a zombie, if only the living dead were afraid of the sun. At least they were safe during the day.


    "Let''s find a place to rest and I''ll go out for a walk." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian naturally followed and Rong Hua did not stop him.


    After leaving the mansion, Rong Hua casually walked around the city. There really was no one here, but it wasn''t chaotic either. It was as if she had vanished into thin air.


    "Kara ¡­" Something fled.


    Rong Hua looked over, she didn''t see anything, the sound should be coming from the side room.


    Ye Qingtian frowned, "I''ll go take a look."


    "Be careful!" Rong Hua nodded.


    Ye Qingtian kicked the door open and a scream came out from the room, "Ah ¡­"


    There was a little girl hiding behind the door. She looked to be eight or nine years old. She stared at the two of them in fear.


    Rong Hua walked over and asked, "Little sister, are you alright?"


    The little girl bit her lips and asked, "Where did you take my family?" So the people here were taken away by someone.


    Rong Hua laughed, "We just arrived today, so I don''t know where your family is. After coming here, we only saw one monster, but humans only saw you."


    The little girl''s eyes dimmed. "If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have played doll-hunting with big brother."


    Finding a kid to play was the equivalent of hiding a cat. It seemed like this little girl had hidden herself very well, so she wasn''t taken away.


    "Can you tell me who took your family?" Rong Hua asked, feeling silly after asking, this kid definitely didn''t know.


    However, the little girl said, "The mayor sent a notice saying to dig a cave and have everyone in the city go there. It would be done in three days and everyone would be given a gold coin.


    I hid myself at that time. After waiting for a long time, my brother didn''t come to find me, so I fell asleep in a daze. When I came out later, the people in the city had all disappeared.


    I''m so scared... "Sob, sob ¡­"


    Rong Hua picked up the little girl. She discovered that the little girl''s body was extremely cold, so she lovingly said, "Come with me, I have something to eat here."


    The little girl nodded. "Okay."


    Ye Qingtian coldly looked at the child, his eyes flickered with an unfathomable amount of thought.


    Due to finding a little girl, Rong Hua didn''t continue strolling around, and the three of them returned to that house.


    When Long Zhuoyun saw the little girl, he asked in surprise, "Boss, where did you steal it?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "What did you steal? Did you pick it up, okay?"


    Long Zhui Yun chuckled: "We made some hot soup. Would boss like some?"


    "Alright, give this kid some." Rong Hua nodded.


    It was already late in the morning, so he was just waiting to see what would happen after he ate and drank his fill.


    Rong Hua drank two bowls of Long Zhuoyun''s broth and ate some rations.


    The little girl hugged her bowl in a daze.


    Rong Hua thought that she was thinking about her family, so she consoled her: "Eat quickly, only you can wait for your family to come back, otherwise what will you do if you get sick?"

 C135

    The little girl pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. In the end, under Rong Hua''s burning gaze, she drank a mouthful of hot soup.


    Ye Qingtian coldly said, "She should be that kind of monster."


    It wasn''t that Rong Hua didn''t think of this possibility, but she deliberately asked angrily: "What did you say? This child must have been hungry for too long and his body is not feeling well. "


    Ye Qingtian stared at Rong Hua. He could see the calmness and calmness in Rong Hua''s eyes, but there was absolutely no sympathy. A strange feeling immediately arose in his heart.


    Rong Hua coldly snorted. "I''ll take her to rest, don''t just follow me."


    Long Zhui Yun looked at Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua, and didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Qingtian used the Voice Transmission Technique to tell Long Zhuoyun, "There''s something wrong with that child. He''ll wake up a bit more at night."


    Long Zhui Yun nodded. He was smart enough not to say anything.


    Rong Hua brought the little girl to a room, "Take a good rest, don''t run around at night, it''s dangerous outside."


    The little girl nodded.


    "Oh yes, what''s your name? "My name is Rong Hua." Rong Hua asked.


    "I''m Niuniu." The little girl replied timidly.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Did the city leader say where to dig?"


    Niuniu said, "It''s at Wu Yun Mountain."


    "Where is Wu Yun Mountain?" Rong Hua asked again.


    Niuniu seemed to be a bit tired and said with her eyes half closed, "To the south, the Wu Yun Mountain is very high. You can see the peak of the mountain from the city."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Got it, you can go to sleep."


    Niu Niu laid on the bed with her eyes closed. Rong Hua gave her a pulse. This child''s pulse was very slow, but his heart was very strong.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to check the inside of this child''s body. Since there weren''t any black crystals on her head, Rong Hua was relieved.


    However, as she continued to examine the child''s meridians, she discovered that it was extremely wide. At the location of her dantian, Rong Hua saw a pitch black mass. Within this black mass was a black crystal the size of a jujube.


    Rong Hua frowned as she pondered. This child was also a living dead, but her body was different from those living dead with black crystals in their minds.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua felt a chill run down her spine. This child was obviously intelligent, so the higher the level of a living corpse, the more people wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Ye Qingtian knocked on the door, Rong Hua looked over. Ye Qingtian winked at Rong Hua after opening the door.


    Rong Hua got up and left, "What happened?"


    "We''ll know after we go out and take a look." Ye Qingtian intentionally looked inside. Although he didn''t see Niu Niu, he still couldn''t help but suspect.


    Rong Hua walked out and saw that her team members were all in the courtyard. Long Zhui Yun had a very strange expression on his face.


    "What happened?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Zhui Yun replied, "Those kinds of things are outside."


    Rong Hua used the wind to lift her body up. From high up in the sky, she could see the black mass of people surrounding them.


    "It seems like they are afraid of the light." It seems like they are afraid of the light. Rong Hua knew that this battle was unavoidable.


    The living dead did not move very fast, and their eyes were dull. When they came to the wall, they could only scratch it with their hands.


    Even though they were grabbing the wall with their bare hands, the bluestone bricks on the wall were like tofu. With a single swipe of their claws, they smashed into the wall.


    After a quarter of an hour, the walls on all four sides collapsed.


    "Fight!" Rong Hua shouted.


    Everyone fired their firepower at the same time. Regardless of what skill it was, they were all crazily smashing down. Fortunately, although these living dead had great strength, their bodies were very weak. One skill could easily kill four or five of them.


    However, they were still unable to kill them all. Their advance was akin to that of an ant.


    After all, magic power was limited. Although Rong Hua had given them a large amount of pills, they wouldn''t be able to hold on for an entire night.


    Ye Qingtian''s moves were very ruthless. One move was enough to kill seven or eight people, but it still gave people a feeling that it was as easy as turning a cup of water.


    Long Zhuoyun cursed, "Fuck, who the hell made these damn things?"


    Rong Hua also wanted to know, but they didn''t have time to think about anything else and could only keep attacking.


    Who knew how many live dead people had died? From afar came the mournful sound of a flute, and the living dead people turned around and left as if they had received an order.


    Rong Hua and the others were shocked, these fellows were summoned back by their master? But why call back the living dead? If they could hold on for another two to four hours, they would definitely lose.


    When the golden light appeared from the east, Rong Hua finally understood that it was already dawn. If the living dead didn''t leave, they would be burned to death.


    Looking at the piles of corpses on the ground, Rong Hua was a bit excited. A living corpse would have a black crystal in its brain, black crystal powder was a good group attack item.


    "Everyone dig some black crystals and get ready to rest after washing up. Try not to use the water here." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone began to clear the battlefield, however as they calculated the results, Rong Hua was extremely shocked.


    There were actually over a thousand black crystals. During this night, they had killed over a thousand people!


    Long Zhui Yun said excitedly, "You''re going to use black crystal powder at night?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Of course, everyone should rest for a bit. It''ll be much easier tonight."


    After fighting for an entire night, everyone was tired, so they all went to rest.


    Rong Hua went back to look at Niu Niu, but Niu Niu didn''t want to go out.


    Ye Qingtian was in good spirits, he was responsible for turning the black crystal into powder.


    At night, the black crystal powder could be used to kill a group of people. This battle only lasted for a quarter of an hour. Some people in the distance seemed to sense that something was wrong with the living dead, so they sent out a signal to retreat.


    Everyone cheered and began to dig for the black crystal.


    The battle this time was short, so there weren''t many black crystals.


    At night, no one was able to receive the attacks from the dead, which made Rong Hua very puzzled.


    On the night of the third day, countless more living corpses came from the outside. It was just that this time, the black crystal powder was not enough to kill all the living corpses.


    Everyone continued to furiously fight until dawn arrived.


    However, while tidying up the battlefield, he discovered that the black crystals were extremely rare, only a third of the dead were alive.


    "Why are there so few?" Rong Hua asked, she definitely didn''t suspect anyone of having a secret treasure.


    Ye Qingtian walked over and said, "The living dead that we killed with our skills didn''t have any black crystals, or in other words they were shattered by our attribute attacks."


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed. She smelled danger. Could it be that the mastermind behind this had changed the Black Crystal''s performance after discovering that the Black Crystal Powder could kill a large area of the living dead?


    Long Zhuoyun said with a sullen face, "Then what do we do?" Are we going to chop with weapons? "


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I''ll think of something." She took a glance at the room and nodded at Ye Qingtian.


    When Ye Qingtian entered the house, he heard the shrieks of Niu Niu. Everyone''s expression changed. Did he kill Niu Niu?

 C136

    Very quickly, Ye Qingtian grabbed Niu Niu and tied her up before throwing her onto the ground.


    Rong Hua walked over. "Speak, who are you?"


    "I... "I''m Niuniu!" Niuniu''s face was filled with innocence and grievance, but a cold glint flashed in her eyes.


    Rong Hua didn''t let go of this change, her lips curled up in a cold smile.


    Ye Qingtian took out a whip and quickly whipped it, "Speak!"


    Long Zhuoyun and the others were dumbfounded. They knew that Ye Qingtian was a fierce and tactless person, but they never thought that he would be able to mercilessly beat a little girl.


    However, everyone was smart enough to not say anything, after all Rong Hua wasn''t an innocent person, maybe... There must be something going on.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" What do you want me to say? "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" After being beaten up, Niu Niu cried her heart out.


    One of the members finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and said, "Captain, she''s just a child. Why are you making things difficult for her?"


    Rong Hua faintly glanced at the person who spoke. It was the Lightning Fire Element''s Zhu Ruixiang. This person had a violent temper, so he wasn''t surprised that he could speak.


    "Don''t you guys think that the last match was very taxing? The spoils of war were very small.


    I don''t think the unconscious living dead will go back to their master''s black crystal powder. "


    Everyone was silent. No one would do anything to leak information. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to find anyone.


    Thus, the way the crowd looked at Niuniu changed. The pity they showed when they looked at her changed completely.


    When Niuniu saw that her story had been exposed, her small white face was quickly covered in black silk, and her eyes were also protruding out.


    "Crunch ¡­" It''s smart, but even if you destroy this body, I''ll know what you''re doing. " Niuniu''s voice became hoarse.


    Rong Hua smiled, "You are the one who created the living dead?"


    "Living dead? That''s a good name, but I prefer to call them zombies. " Niuniu grinned, her expression twisted.


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat. This was the name of her world. Could it be that this person also came from another world?


    "Why did you make these things?"


    Niu Niu looked at Rong Hua: "Didn''t you die a long time ago? Why is she still alive? "


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat. How did this person know the original owner was dead? This person... Could she have reincarnated?


    "How could I die? "You''re not dead yet." Rong Hua laughed in a forced manner.


    I remember that the person who came wasn''t you, but I don''t care who came here. This time, I will absolutely not fail. Niuniu roared.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to examine Niu Niu''s body. The black crystal within her body flickered as she sent her soul power into it.


    After who knows how long, Rong Hua''s eyes lit up. She saw a human face, this person''s skin was extremely white, a pair of fox eyes flashed dangerously, a straight nose with thin lips, making Rong Hua meet the vampire count herself.


    It had to be said that this man was extremely handsome. He was around 1.85 meters tall, wore a black robe, had a red epaulette on his shoulders, and a blood-red cape on his shoulder.


    This outfit was a bit out of the ordinary, but it was strangely fitting on this person''s body.


    The man''s eyes suddenly turned, and Rong Hua felt as if she was being watched by a snake.


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Hua forcefully retracted her soul power and suffered a backlash.


    Ye Qingtian hurriedly supported her, "What happened?"


    Rong Hua shook his head, "It''s fine, I saw that person. He''s very dangerous."


    "Should we evacuate?" Ye Qingtian didn''t care about the lives of everyone under the heavens, he just wanted Rong Hua to be safe.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "He won''t let us go."


    "That''s right, how can I neglect guests? I will prepare a welcoming feast for all of you, but that will depend on whether or not you can come to me. " Niuniu smiled sinisterly.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold as he directly shot out a wind blade and cut Niu Niu into two.


    Rong Hua looked at the black crystal on the ground as a thought flashed in her mind, "You guys go take a look at the stomachs of these corpses."


    Long Zhui Yun was clever enough to react. "Could it be that those black crystals of the living dead have been moved to another place?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "We''ll see."


    Long Zhuoyun immediately went to check. Most of the corpses had been burned, but there were still some that hadn''t been dealt with in time. However, the results of his inspection were disappointing.


    "Boss, we only found a few. Would they really attack our magic?"


    Rong Hua took a black crystal and tried to infuse it with magic. In the end, the black crystal immediately burned up, leaving not even ashes.


    "We need to change our attack style." Rong Hua said.


    "For what? If we don''t use our magic, we won''t be able to hold on for long. " Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua waved her hand: "I''ll think about it, you guys rest first"


    Ye Qingtian directly carried Rong Hua, but Rong Hua didn''t resist. It was unknown when she actually got used to his embrace.


    "What do you think?" Ye Qingtian placed Rong Hua on the bed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I used magic to create explosions in the past, so I was wondering if I could make air bullets."


    "What''s an air bullet?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua was unable to explain. She used her magic to begin compressing the air, and a transparent air ball instantly appeared in her palm. If it wasn''t for the air ball being wrapped in a flowing light, other people would have thought that she was putting on an act.


    When the pigeon egg-sized air ball couldn''t be compressed any longer, Rong Hua threw it out, and the magic on it began to thin out, leaving behind a fist-sized hole in the wall.


    "This is an air bomb?" Ye Qingtian felt a very weak power, but this attack power was very strong. After all, the bodies of the living dead were not as fragile as the stone walls, so they could be killed in an instant.


    Ye Qingtian was very smart, he could use it just by looking at it. His magic was a lot stronger than Rong Hua''s, but in the end he directly blew through the blue stone wall, leaving behind a watermelon sized hole.


    Long Zhuyun and the others had run to the door after the first sound, but by the time the second sound rang out, he had already barged in.


    "What happened? Is the enemy here? "


    Rong Hua laughed, "No, we''re researching new attacks."


    Long Zhuoyun and the others stared blankly at the two marks on the wall. "It''s so easy to blow up a hole in the wall!"


    Rong Hua smiled, "What if you only use an extremely small amount of magic?"


    "How small?" Long Zhui Yun asked.


    "Mm ¡­" If the magic in your body is as big as a watermelon, this small area is called sesame seeds. " Rong Hua replied.


    Long Zhuoyun immediately cried out, "Impossible! That small amount of magic is just an itch, right?"

 C137

    Rong Hua didn''t waste time with words and immediately demonstrated. Long Zhui Yun immediately excitedly demonstrated, but he didn''t have Ye Qingtian''s talent. He tested a dozen times before finally shooting out an air bomb. However, he didn''t control his strength well enough to blow a large hole in the wall.


    However, Long Zhui Yun was very excited: "Boss, this is great! I didn''t think magic could be used in such a way." It had to be known that magic could be recovered. Even if one didn''t take any medicine, their body''s regenerative ability could make up for that, so this was simply an unlimited killing tool.


    Rong Hua smiled, "The medicine I gave you guys is a 100% recovery rate, so learning this technique is equivalent to being able to kill without limits."


    Long Zhui Yun nodded. "That''s right, why didn''t I think of such a move before? Boss, what else do you know? "


    Rong Hua smiled and asked, "Is this considered?" Flames sprung from her palms, and soon the flame was a fireball in the air. Then the fireball turned into a firebird and flew out of the hole in the wall.


    "Wah ¡­" It''s too extravagant. How did boss do it? " The stars appeared in Long Zhui Yun''s eyes.


    Rong Hua said, "Do you know how to pinch people? Just use your magic to pinch it. "


    "Boss, pinch another one for me to see!" Long Zhui Yun looked excitedly at Rong Hua.


    However, Ye Qingtian''s expression turned cold. He directly threw Long Zhuoyun out, "She needs to rest!"


    Long Zhui Yun crawled back up awkwardly. Although he really wanted to look at the Fire Bird again, his boss'' health was the most important. He grinned and said, "Boss, rest well."


    The crowd immediately dispersed. No one dared to provoke Ye Qingtian. They all went to ponder over the air bomb.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Look at how you scared them."


    Ye Qingtian frowned and asked with concern, "How strong is that person?"


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment before saying, "I don''t know. Just looking at him for a moment makes my heart pound. I''m sure this person is the creator of all the living dead."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Don''t think too much about it, rest well."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I''m fine, just a little injured. You have to understand that the battles ahead are all small fries. The real fight is next."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "I know, but why do you have to wade in this muddy water?"


    Rong Hua knew that she couldn''t hide it from Ye Qingtian, so she said, "First of all, the living dead have an infectious disease. Second... I am very concerned about where the souls of Feng Qilin and Feng Jin Xiu go.


    "Feng Jinxiu absorbed the phoenix fire, but she didn''t use it before she died. I don''t think the one who died was the real Feng Jinxiu."


    Ye Qingtian was silent for a moment: "If... What if we can''t control the expansion of the living dead? " He was a little worried that Rong Hua was too kind.


    Rong Hua however gave him a pleasant surprise: "If you can''t control it, then destroy the city. If you''re lenient on this matter, then even more people will die in the future. At that time, I''ll be a sinner."


    Ye Qingtian let out a sigh of relief, "Very good."


    "If I don''t enter hell, who will!" Rong Hua said these words with a sense of self-mockery.


    However, a Buddhist prayer came from the outside, "Amitabha, Almsgiver''s awareness is very high. It''s good!"


    Ye Qingtian''s expression changed. He didn''t even notice that someone was closing in on him. It could be seen that the person was much stronger than him.


    Rong Hua, however, didn''t panic too much. If the people who came had malicious intentions towards them, they wouldn''t be able to properly sit here.


    "I wonder which Grandmaster is here. Why don''t we go to the Flower Hall to taste some tea?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Very good." The master answered very straightforwardly.


    Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua walked out from the room and saw a monk wearing a white monastic robe. His facial features were picturesque and his eyes were calm. His entire body exuded a merciful aura, making others feel that they could put down everything in the mortal world if they stood by his side.


    However, Rong Hua felt that this immortal-like handsome young monk wasn''t as simple as he seemed. Although he looked like a high monk, there was a hint of darkness in his bones.


    He didn''t know what Ye Qingtian was thinking, but would he treat this monk who looked like an immortal with a complicated heart as a friend?


    As he was thinking, Ye Qingtian smiled and asked Rong Hua, "Do you have good tea?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll go make some tea."


    The moment the two of them looked at each other, they exchanged glances. It could be seen that Ye Qingtian wasn''t someone who looked at the surface, so he had a strong sense of vigilance in his heart.


    Rong Hua took out a teacup and the tea leaves produced by the space to make tea. It wasn''t that she was generous, but that after Zhao Mingzhu planted the tea trees, she stopped drinking other teas. She despised those teas as trash, and directly threw them into the medicinal field to eat.


    Thus, this was the only drug that could be taken out. However, Rong Hua also wanted to test the waters. If this monk showed a greedy expression, she wouldn''t mind poisoning him.


    The water for making tea was an ordinary spring water in the space. Although it was only an ordinary spring water, but it gradually absorbed the magic while placed in a space with dense magic.


    When the spring water was poured into the teacup, a rich, sweet smell wafted out.


    The master''s eyes lit up. "Good tea."


    Rong Hua passed the tea cup over, "Master, please have some tea."


    The Master smiled and said, "I''m not some Master, you can just tell me not to."


    Not give up? The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, the first thing she thought of was her second senior brother and his eight rings.


    However, the second thought that came to mind was somewhat shocking. He didn''t give up. A monk had all sorts of rules, but he just didn''t give up.


    Ye Qingtian lightly smiled, "Your name is very good, then why didn''t you come here?"


    He took a sip of the tea and smiled, "There''s something unusual here. I like to take the unusual path."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows and inadvertently glanced outside. This glance startled her. It turned out that the sky had darkened at such a hollow time. The large sun was completely gone, and all she could see was a halo of light.


    "Eclipse." Rong Hua panicked.


    Ye Qingtian said, "A solar eclipse? "You mean Ghostly Day?"


    "Ghostly? "Why do you say that?" Rong Hua asked. If it was the Ghost Festival, she would be very clear about it.


    "When the sun is swallowed by darkness, the gates to the ghost realm will open." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t it over quickly? Aren''t the ghosts afraid of the sun? "


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "How can it be over so quickly? It has to last for at least twelve hours, which is why it''s called Ghost Day. "


    Rong Hua nodded her head to show that she understood. Was the unusual thing she was talking about a living dead or a ghost?


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" There was a scream of panic from outside.


    Rong Hua transmitted her voice to Long Zhuoyun: "What happened?"


    Long Zhuoyun anxiously replied, "So many skeletons."


    Rong Hua was stunned, a skeleton? It can even move this thing? Without the muscle and fascia, these things would scatter upon contact.


    The monk swallowed all the tea in one gulp. "Good tea. Since you have finished your tea, you should move your muscles and bones."

 C138

    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, she didn''t know how this person moved her muscles and bones.


    He walked to the door and turned around to smile without stopping, in Rong Hua''s mind, there was a thought, "Smile every time you look back"!


    Ye Qingtian''s face darkened, making Rong Hua look at the stupefied people he didn''t even like, not even monks.


    "You''re still not going to do anything?" Ye Qingtian''s voice became a bit sinister.


    His eyes twinkled as he said, "I''ll go now."


    Rong Hua didn''t notice that something was wrong with Ye Qingtian, so she quickly followed suit.


    When he arrived outside, he saw that there were many skeletons in the yard. Their white skeletons were glowing like white jade.


    When Long Zhui Yun and the others saw Rong Hua, they immediately ran over and stared stupidly at each other.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "What kind of expression is this? Isn''t it just a few skeletons? "


    The corner of Long Zhui Yun''s mouth twitched. "There are indeed a few skeletons, but they won''t die."


    Ye Qingtian did not believe it. He sent out a wind blade and cut a skeleton in half. The skeleton immediately fell to the ground. However, before he could become proud of himself, the skeleton stood up again.


    "He really can''t die."


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin and said, "Where''s the skull?"


    "Don''t fight." Stop it immediately.


    Rong Hua asked, "Why can''t we fight?"


    "Watch me." He rubbed his hands together, "Great handprint!" He slapped his palm, and a golden handprint flew out towards a skeleton. The skeleton was smashed into the ground, exposing a skull.


    Rong Hua finally understood why her skull was broken after so many years on the way in.


    Long Zhuoyun asked in surprise, "What are you doing?" Why didn''t you kill him? "


    He continued to laugh, "They''ve already been killed. These skeletons have ghosts attached to them, so even if you cut them into a few sections, it''s useless. You have to smash them into the ground. When the ghosts touch the earth''s aura, they will leave."


    The densely-packed skeletons came closer.


    Rong Hua knew that she didn''t have the ability to knock the skeletons into the ground with a single blow, so she smiled and said: "We don''t have the ability to not quit master, so we''ll leave these skeletons to you. Let''s go cook."


    Without looking back, he said, "I won''t."


    Rong Hua immediately understood, "I know, you have to hurry. If you slow down, you won''t get a share." I just want to eat meat.


    "Ten Thousand Words on the Top!" He didn''t stop listening and directly casted the spell.


    Rong Hua turned her head to see a massive ten thousand character buddhist seal in the air, which then fiercely pressed down on the skeleton.


    The skeletons on the ground were all pressed down to the ground. This group of attacks felt great.


    Rong Hua knew that this monk must have his reasons for coming here, but it was still better for him to live in peace for the time being.


    The team leader led the team members in cooking, Rong Hua also cooked a special meal, the ingredients came from the space.


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at Rong Hua picking the vegetables and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that the bald donkey will harm you?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "This monk is very strange. If I can use this little thing to rope him in as an ally, wouldn''t there be one less enemy?"


    Zhao Mingzhu shook her head, she was not optimistic.


    When Rong Hua finished stir-frying the last dish, she just so happened to deal with the skeletons and sat in the parlour.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, "Who the hell are you?"


    "This humble monk won''t give up." Ye Zichen replied warmly.


    Ye Qingtian became angry, "I''m not talking about this, what is your purpose in coming here?"


    "This humble monk is just passing by." He answered very easily.


    Ye Qingtian was furious, just where did this monk come from?


    Rong Hua brought food to the parlour: "Time to eat."


    Ye Qingtian got up and walked towards the dining table behind the flat screen, but his speed was even faster. He directly brushed past Ye Qingtian and sat in front of the table.


    Ye Qingtian sat beside him with an unfriendly expression.


    Rong Hua felt that this meal wouldn''t be enough, so she sat opposite the two of them.


    "Hurry up and eat." Rong Hua smiled.


    There were a few octagonal glass lamps lit up in the room, so the lighting wasn''t bad. Rong Hua quickly picked up his dishes and ate them.


    Ye Qingtian was happy to see the meatball, so he prepared to pick it up, but the meatball disappeared before the chopsticks could even leave.


    When he looked again, it was unknown what he was chewing on.


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched.


    Ye Qingtian snorted and went to pick up the sweet and sour fish. In the end, a pair of chopsticks stabbed into the air and took away the tender meat from the fish''s belly.


    Ye Qingtian tightened his grip, his chopsticks instantly became useless.


    Rong Hua silently scooped food into a bowl, then squatted down and silently went to the side to eat.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to stop him, but even if she said it, it wouldn''t have any effect.


    Indeed, after Rong Hua left, the two of them quickly grabbed the dishes, the table was a mess, Rong Hua felt sorry for the fruits of her labour.


    "Bang!" The table had been sacrificed and the floor was a mess.


    Rong Hua gloomily threw her bowl over and roared: "Don''t treasure your food, scram."


    If you don''t stop and look at Ye Qingtian, the two of them really rolled away. They just rolled outside to fight.


    This time Rong Hua took out a chaise longue and a small tea table, on which were placed hot tea and snacks.


    "You guys fight, just ignore me."


    Ye Qingtian and Einherjar Wannabe weren''t full yet, seeing Rong Hua leisurely drinking tea and eating snacks, the two of them actually gulped down their saliva.


    In the next second, smoke filled the air. Who would have thought that the Unrivaled Super Hottie was actually the summoner of the Windy Demon God and was at the level of Shakyamuni.


    Ye Qingtian was a summoner of the Billowing Tide Demon God; there was a difference of two levels between him and the Unbridled Tide Demon God.


    Rong Hua looked and noticed something. Ye Qingtian was two levels higher than him, but Ye Qingtian didn''t show any signs of defeat. His Great Warrior skills were very fierce.


    As mages, they didn''t dare to fight head on with Ye Qingtian, and the magic they used couldn''t completely hit Ye Qingtian''s body. Thus, the two of them were stuck in a deadlock for a period of time.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "It looks like skills are very important."


    At some point, Long Zhui Yun had come over and even stole a cup of tea, "Boss, if you specialize in learning how to become a Senior Warrior, you will definitely be able to tie with Ye Qingtian."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "I like dual cultivation of both magic and martial arts."


    "Tsk tsk, what a waste." Long Zhui Yun curled his lips.


    Rong Hua grabbed the tea cup, "I''ll give it to you to drink, it''s a waste."


    "Don''t, boss, I was wrong." Long Zhuoyun looked pitifully at the cup of tea. This tea was really good. After drinking it, he felt comfortable all over.


    Rong Hua returned the tea cup to Long Zhuoyun: "Do you think those living dead will take the opportunity to attack?"


    Long Zhui Yun shook his head. "I don''t think so."


    "If you don''t know anything, then hurry up and drink. After you finish drinking, go rest. Remember to ask someone to be on duty at night." Rong Hua snorted.


    Long Zhui Yun promptly nodded: "I understand boss, why don''t those living dead come out in the daytime?"


    Rong Hua guessed, "They might evaporate the water in their bodies. After all, they don''t know how to drink water."


    "It''s possible, Boss is still smart." Long Zhuoyun finished his tea in one gulp and ran off.


    Rong Hua took out a jar of wine and was about to drink it, but the two people who were fighting started pouncing towards her.

 C139

    Rong Hua was shocked, "What are you guys doing?"


    "Wine, good wine." He reached out his hand and snatched the jar away.


    Ye Qingtian reached out his hand to grab it, and the two began to fight again.


    Rong Hua gloomily asked: "Just when will you guys be able to determine the victor?"


    The two of them stopped and looked at Rong Hua.


    Ye Qingtian said, "It''s about the same. His spells are all aimed at the undead, so even though I''m lower level than him, I can''t do anything to him."


    Rong Hua nodded, "So that''s how it is. I''ll go rest now, you guys continue."


    After the crowd left, Ye Qingtian also lost his interest, "Let''s drink."


    There was no objection. The two of them went back to find some food and wine to drink at the stone table in the courtyard. On the top of their heads was a glazed lamp.


    "What are you doing here?" he asked.


    It turned out that Ye Qingtian had already known this person for a long time, but the two of them didn''t get along with each other, so they didn''t show any sign of intimacy when they first met.


    "Of course I did it for her." Ye Qingtian lightly replied.


    "You are the crown prince of the Central Region. Your future concubine cannot be a commoner." Ye Zichen said nonchalantly.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold, "If it weren''t for you going out safely, how could I have gotten the crown prince''s hands on you?"


    He laughed without restraint, "Then you should follow my example."


    "Scram, I want to get married." Ye Qingtian rolled his eyes.


    "Marry her? "Then why didn''t you tell her about our relationship?" He intentionally put his face beside Ye Qingtian.


    "Why tell her? You really think highly of yourself. " Ye Qingtian curled his lips.


    "Ah ¡­" What is your relationship? Are you lovers? "You can''t get together because of gender, so you don''t have to go out of your family?" Rong Hua had something to say, so she turned back, only to hear a few words about their relationship.


    Ye Qingtian gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not what you think."


    Rong Hua hurriedly shook his head, "I''m not discriminating against you, my love is the greatest, hence I support you."


    Ye Qingtian became really angry at this moment and angrily said, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    However, he still looked at Ye Qingtian resentfully, "You are such a heartless person. I have already made a name for you, yet you ¡­" "It actually ¡­" His lips were trembling and his face was filled with grief. He looked weakly and pitifully at Ye Qingtian.


    Rong Hua really wanted to go up and comfort him, but seeing Ye Qingtian''s dark face, she immediately gave up on this idea.


    "It''s getting dark. I wonder if the living dead will come. You''d better take a rest."


    Ye Qingtian gritted his teeth and said, "I will rest."


    He continued blandly, "They won''t come. There are only tens of thousands of people in this Star Sea City. Even if you don''t kill twenty thousand, you''ll still kill at least eighteen thousand. If you want to attack, you''ll have to turn the average living corpse into an advanced living corpse."


    Rong Hua stared at him coldly: "How do you know? "Could it be that you were sent by that person to be a spy?"


    He shook his head, "Of course not, I''m looking for him."


    Rong Hua saw that she wasn''t looking at Ye Qingtian, so she asked, "Why are you looking for him?"


    "There''s still a month until the start of school. If he doesn''t go now, there won''t be any more chances." Ye Zichen said nonchalantly.


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "Why don''t you have another chance?"


    "He wants to date at the age of eighteen. How would he have the time to go?" There was a wicked smile on his face.


    Rong Hua felt her vision go blurry, such a handsome and elegant person actually had a bad smile on his face?


    Ye Qingtian coldly said, "In this life, I will only marry Rong Hua, so there''s no need for you to worry."


    "Oh, oh, I know. I can''t care about this. Don''t forget that there are eight other great beauties in the palace." Ye Zichen laughed.


    Ye Qingtian''s face sank, "That is to accompany my mother."


    "But those are all aristocratic families or the young miss of the Shangguan family, each of their identities is noble. It can be said that any one of them is qualified to be the Crown Prince''s consort." Don''t stop refuting.


    The veins on Ye Qingtian''s forehead throbbed, "I already said, the only person I love in this life is Rong Hua."


    Due to the loud voices, the members of Glory Mercenary Group heard it. Although they were surprised, they looked calm. Who would be so free as to care about the captain''s private life?


    Rong Hua covered her face, was she being looked down upon? To say that she was also the daughter of Azure Dragon Country''s general, was her identity bad?


    After thinking for a while, Rong Hua became depressed. Her identity was really not simple, because Ye Qingtian was the crown prince of Central State and she was only the daughter of a sinner.


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "She is the foster sister of the new Emperor of Azure Dragon Country, what do you think of her identity?"


    "Sister-in-law? That''s not royal orthodoxy, so you still can''t marry. " Ye Zichen laughed.


    Ye Qingtian became silent.


    Rong Hua didn''t feel good about this, such an outstanding person was only fit to be a lady from a noble family, she was so crude and uninhibited, and very few people liked her.


    Ye Qingtian was silent for a moment before he firmly said, "When I return, I will urge my royal father and mother to give birth to a younger brother. That way, I can get rid of the title of crown prince."


    "It''s even more difficult than the blue sky. You have to know that the bodies of the people who learn magic all have changes. Although they have become stronger, it''s still harder for the children." Keep pouring cold water.


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted, "What does a country count for? "Rong Hua isn''t something these things can compare to, as long as I can marry Rong Hua, I don''t care about the rivers and mountains."


    He continued to scold, "Truly useless. After you have inherited the Saint realm, what kind of woman do you want? Ah? You want to hang yourself on a tree? "


    Ye Qingtian firmly said, "I only want her."


    Without stopping to turn around and look at Rong Hua, Rong Hua''s entire body shivered, where does this guy''s eyes have that kind of benevolent look? They were all fierce and murderous!


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t be polite, I''ll take this Rong Hua." She spoke with a serious expression.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t fly into a rage when he heard this. It was just that his heart was being ruthlessly grabbed. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "I won''t let you succeed."


    He smiled faintly and said, "Although I''ve left home, a woman who loves to be beautiful can walk three streets. This is enough to prove that I have the title of maiden killer.


    As for whether she will be moved or not, that will depend on her heart. "


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned red, "No matter what, I won''t let you touch her."


    His gaze turned cold. "Then I''ll kill her."


    Ye Qingtian laughed after hearing this, "If you can kill her, I won''t marry, but what if you can''t kill her?"


    "If I can''t kill you, then I won''t care about you anymore." Ye Zichen said nonchalantly.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Then it''s decided. Rong Hua, come out and fight." He had the confidence that she wouldn''t be able to kill Rong Hua no matter what.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she used her soul power to speak to Ye Qingtian, "Are you afraid that I will be bitten by the living dead in an extremely miserable manner, so you sent people to kill me?"


    Ye Qingtian quickly transmitted his voice over, "It''s not like that, just listen to my explanation."

 C140

    Rong Hua also wanted to test her abilities, but their words just now had made her feel very unhappy, so she deliberately misinterpreted Ye Qingtian''s words.


    "An explanation is a cover up. Come and fight."


    Smiling faintly, he took up a stance and prepared to fight.


    Rong Hua didn''t use any magic, just punching and kicking him.


    He had no choice but to use his physical fitness. Magic also suppressed a lot of undead, so he was actually forced into a state of confusion by Rong Hua.


    "No, no, I haven''t taken my weapon yet." It was a bit of a scam not to stop.


    Rong Hua stopped and raised her eyebrows and smiled: Really? Take out your weapons and fight again. "


    "What about you?" The weapon he pulled out was something similar to the Vajra Pestle. The only difference was that the Vajra Pestle was about a foot long with a black gem embedded on top.


    Ye Qingtian couldn''t help but frown when he saw this staff: "This isn''t fair, your weapon is a godly weapon."


    Rong Hua looked carefully at the magical staff: "Divine artifact? Low or top quality? "


    Ye Qingtian indifferently replied, "Low grade, but still much stronger than ordinary weapons."


    "Why is there a lower graded one?" Rong Hua was stunned.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "How can he, a fake monk, use all of the Buddhist divine tools'' power?"


    Rong Hua took out the Soul-Slaying Spider and separated it from him. At this time, the Soul-Slaying Blade wasn''t as shabby as it was before, but its pitch black body didn''t have any light. The narrow blade had a few dark red lines on it, making it look like a crack.


    "What weapon is this?" He didn''t stop asking.


    Rong Hua waved her arms and two sword flowers appeared: "Soul-slaying."


    His unbridled eyes instantly widened: "Slaying the soul? Are you sure it''s a soul Severing cultivator? "


    Rong Hua was surprised at his reaction, this man knew how to cut the soul: "That''s right, should we take a look?" She wasn''t afraid of not being greedy.


    He shook his head, "Don''t... Don''t... Soul Slaying is a demon weapon, and the cultivation technique I use is a God Realm cultivation technique.


    Rong Hua did not expect that her Soul Slaying Blade was a weapon from the Demon World. What will it be like? "


    He frowned and said, "Both of us have lost. We won''t fight anymore. I can''t beat you."


    With regards to the non-stop giving up, Rong Hua was not happy: "Hey, you''re still a master, how can you go back on your word? "Come and have a good fight."


    "Are you sure?" He didn''t pay any attention to the others.


    "Of course." Rong Hua hadn''t had her fill yet.


    "Fine." He closed his eyes and opened them later, but this time, his entire demeanor changed.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to be cautious. The unrestrained evil aura in front of him had been restrained, and a merciful aura surrounded him. One could even see a golden buddhist light shrouding him from behind.


    "How could this be?" Long Zhuoyun and the others who were watching the show thought at the same time.


    Rong Hua increased her vigilance. Currently, she did not have many Grand Warrior battle skills, only knowing the heavy sword and Whirlwind Slash. She could use the heavy sword to its maximum level and could slash down at two hundred tons of strength.


    [Whirlwind Slash] was only at level 8, but it could release eight sword Qis that formed into eight Whirlwinds to fan the attacks.


    She didn''t stop holding the staff in his left hand, his right hand holding her chest. If she hadn''t come in contact with the other side of the scepter, Rong Hua would have thought that the person standing in front of him was an esteemed monk.


    "Whirlwind Strike!" The eight tornadoes fanned out.


    Only powder was left in the tornado, even head-sized rocks could be shattered.


    However, the tornado was already in front of him, and with a flash of golden light, the tornado was cancelled out.


    Rong Hua was truly surprised this time. Although she trained in the path of a Mage, she didn''t have the skills of a Mage. Thus, she could only use the skills of a Great Warrior which only contained pure power.


    "Are you a Grand Warrior? "Why do I feel like your magic power is higher?" A hint of suspicion flashed across his eyes.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth. "You''re right, I am a mage. I know the moves of a mage, and I also know the moves of a Great Warrior."


    He shook his head and asked, "What''s the use of this? They are only low-level mages and warriors. Why don''t you learn the techniques of a Mage? "


    Rong Hua discovered that she was extremely lacking in cultivation techniques for Mage Masters. However, there were very few Mage Masters in this world, so this type of cultivation technique was also very rare.


    "I won''t." Rong Hua simply said.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed, he felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He was so focused on gaining a good impression that he forgot to give a substantial amount of help to Rong Hua.


    As for the necklace being a product of his own selfish thoughts, this made him realize that he owed Rong Hua a lot of things.


    If Melting knew what he was thinking, she would surely roll her eyes. Who said that in order to pursue a woman, one had to give her material things? It''s more important to be sincere, everything is just like the clouds.


    "I have a skill book for a Mage. You can take it to learn it. If you learn it, you can fight with it." He actually gave Rong Hua a battle skill.


    Rong Hua took it over and threw it back: "I know how to use this."


    Don''t be surprised: "You can? "Why not?"


    Rong Hua curled her lips and said, "I''m used to using a Great Warrior to deceive people, so I forgot."


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and a crack appeared on his merciful aura.


    In truth, Rong Hua didn''t even know that battle skill. She didn''t want to owe him a favor, so she threw that battle skill back into her heart.


    It was a combination of magic and warriors'' combat skills. Its name was "Demon Sword Slash". The difference between the Demon Sword Slash and the Heavy Sword Slash was that the Demon Sword Slash covered the sword with a layer of magic, while the Heavy Sword Slash relied on strength to deal with enemies.


    "You really will?" No or doubt.


    Rong Hua laughed and combined the two souls into one: "Watch carefully."


    "Swish!" A layer of fire attribute magic instantly enveloped the body of the soul cutter, causing the soul cutter''s entire body to feel as if it was on fire.


    "Oh, so you really do." Nodding his head, he dispelled the doubt in his heart.


    The space was not shielded, so Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Linxiang could see the outside.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "Crafty girl, you stole a battle skill book."


    Cheng Linxiang nodded, "Master has photographic memory, which is really impressive. But that monk is also not a good person, I wonder if master will guard against his schemes."


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "Rest in peace, the little girl is just a ghost."


    As he was speaking, the two people outside had already started fighting.


    Rong Hua once again split the Soul-Slaying Blade. His left weapon was covered in fire magic, while his right weapon was covered in ice magic.


    The weapon could cover different stats at the same time? This was a new trick used on a Mage.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes also flashed with surprise. He himself also had magic, but he was a martial artist that specialized in magic. Thus, when he saw Rong Hua use her magic like this, he couldn''t help but feel an itch in his hand.


    But no matter what he did, he couldn''t attach two different types of magic onto the weapon, much less the others.


    His eyes twinkled. "That''s right, but continuing like this will consume a lot of magic. It''s better to just use a single attribute."


    Rong Hua laughed, "You don''t need to worry about that. Come and fight!"

 C141

    This time, his expression turned serious, and he quickly summoned his demon god to release a black ray of light aimed at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was stunned, black? Could it be someone with a dark attribute? As she thought about it, she also quickly summoned her demon god to evade the attack.


    Not only did she not stop, one black ray after another almost interweaved into a black net, forcing Rong Hua to dodge in a sorry state.


    Rong Hua gloomily said, "You only know this move?"


    "I can kill you with this one move." Unrestrained and proud, he looked at Rong Hua''s sorry figure.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "Bring out all your cards, otherwise you won''t be able to kill me."


    If not, he would discover that even though Rong Hua was in a sorry state, she really couldn''t do anything to her.


    "Hmph." After a cold snort, the gem on top of the staff let out a dazzling light, and black balls of light shot out one after another, covered in purple lightning.


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold, this guy was still lightning attributed. The black net hadn''t disappeared yet and the black lightning ball attacked again, so Rong Hua had no choice but to create a water escape. Water can conduct electricity, directly sending the black lightning ball into the ground.


    Behind the water escape, there was another wall of wind. The advantage of this wall of wind was that it could change the direction of anything that entered the wall of wind.


    When the black ball of lightning passed through the water wall, it lost its thunder and lightning function. Once it entered the wall of wind, it was immediately guided by the wind to form a circular path of death.


    "Your things, I''ll return them to you." Rong Hua smiled as she changed the direction of the wind and threw the black balls back.


    He hadn''t expected such a strange move to exist in this world, so he had been waiting with all his heart for Rong Hua to be injured so that she wouldn''t be able to increase her defense. However, the black ball was extremely quick and she was hit by several attacks while she was dodging.


    The black ball exploded, and a black aura of death dispersed from within the ball. A layer of black aura of death enveloped his entire body.


    However, this aura of death could not hurt him. "Humph! You think I would be afraid of my own attacks?"


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I know you''re not afraid, but it''s a form of respect. Now I want to treat you with respect. Are you trying to attack me in a straight line?" I can do it too! "


    Without panicking, he discovered that Rong Hua had used the ice element very well. The ice element which could normally only condense ice cones could actually condense extremely thin needles. When they shot out, they really did seem like lines.


    Rong Hua was satisfied with how she didn''t want to avoid the attack, so she changed her Attributes: "Is this fun to look at?" The waterlines continued to rush forward.


    He wasn''t afraid of the water at all. He smiled contemptuously and said, "It''s just water. It''s so thin that it can''t penetrate my defense."


    Rong Hua knew that the attack power of water was weak and couldn''t penetrate her opponent''s defense, but she had other plans in her mind.


    "Is that so? "And?" The water thread would not stop wrapping around him and then Rong Hua would remove his magic. Once the water lost control, it would immediately return to flowing and moisten his entire body.


    "There''s more." Rong Hua smiled.


    "Crack!" A bolt of lightning as thick as an arm came crashing down from the sky. It didn''t stop there, but instead, it completely drenched his body, causing the lightning to wildly ravage his body.


    However, he only had one thought in his mind: "Where did this freak come from? His moves are too vulgar."


    Rong Hua did not know that he was not scolding her in his heart, so she proudly raised her chin: "How about it? Will you admit defeat? "


    He continued to endure the rampage of thunder and lightning. After all, he had the thunder attribute, so he didn''t suffer much damage. "Hmph, you''re too despicable. You can even use such a vulgar move."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "The moves are not cheap or noble, if they work then they''ll be useful."


    If he didn''t stop listening, he would find that he had nothing to say. What other tricks would he use against the enemy? It was good to be able to deal with enemies.


    Ye Qingtian looked at him in pity, "Admit defeat."


    She gritted hherteeth and said, "I refuse. Let''s try out my hand seals." He had the Lightning element to absorb thunder and lightning, but Rong Hua had made his entire body wet, making it impossible for him to absorb lightning. Although she wasn''t as weak as the outside, his internal body was injured, causing a strong killing intent to rise in his heart.


    Rong Hua knew he was really angry, so she became serious. If the opponent wasn''t angry, how could he use his full strength?


    A golden light appeared and instantly became a huge palm smashing towards Rong Hua''s head.


    Rong Hua instantly felt the pressure increase, and Cheng Linjiang who was in the air shouted, "Be careful, this hand seal has the ability to destroy souls."


    Rong Hua''s heart went cold. After all, she was a raider here, and if she struck her in the right way, her soul would be damaged. Once her soul was damaged, she didn''t know if she could continue controlling her body, but she didn''t want to become a ghost cultivator!


    "Want to hide?" "It''s not that easy." After all, when Rong Hua dodged, the huge hand seal swept across.


    In the end Rong Hua wasn''t able to dodge and was held tightly by the huge handprint.


    "Damn it." Rong Hua felt a huge binding force around her body that caused her to be unable to move. In addition, from the depths of her soul emerged a trace of fear that caused her to panic for a moment.


    Just when Ye Qingtian was about to make a move, Rong Hua''s eyes flashed with a bright light and a strange smile appeared on her face.


    "Great Hand Seal, only mediocre." After Rong Hua finished speaking, her body trembled, and the huge handprint turned into specks of golden light and vanished.


    "That''s impossible." Ye Zichen looked at her in shock.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed in his heart. So it was all because she scared herself, and the big hand seal was based on the buddhist heart. The higher the power of the buddhist heart, the more murderous it was, so without the buddhist heart, the power of the big hand seal would be just to frighten people.


    "You are indeed a fake monk." Rong Hua put away her weapon and let Xiao Rou out. The green vines had a fine layer of fur, and all of these fur had a numbing drug on them.


    "Hmph. So you''re a monster. Today, I''ll accept you." He doesn''t think of Rong Hua as a rattan monster anymore.


    Rong Hua curled her lips: "You want to take me in? That will depend on whether you have such a big bowl. " She could not help but think of Fa Hai accepting Bai Suizhen.


    Without stopping, he took a deep breath, and the killing intent in his body vanished. Rong Hua looked at him warily. At this moment, he had once again become that sorrowful and compassionate High Monk.


    "Thousand Character Buddha Seal." A huge golden character like a mountain pressed down on Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua wanted to dodge, but Cheng Linjiang said, "If you can''t avoid it, it will expand on its own."


    "What should we do?" Rong Hua wanted to enter the space for a moment.


    "Empty all the evil thoughts and persistence in your heart. As long as you have good thoughts, this buddhist seal will not only be unable to hurt you but will also give you benefits." Cheng Linjiang quickly said.


    Rong Hua knew that she couldn''t avoid her, so she emptied her heart of all evil thoughts and persistence. She discovered that she had entered a mysterious state, in which she had no desire, no waves in her heart.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the buddhist seal land on top of his head and his body pass through the center. However, the buddhist seal didn''t disappear after landing on the ground and instead turned into a golden whirlpool that revolved around Rong Hua''s feet.


    The whirlpool spun faster and faster, finally enveloping Rong Hua''s entire body in a golden light.

 C142

    Rong Hua felt as though his entire body was enveloped in warmth, her body was absorbing the golden light.


    The people watching on the outside all dropped their jaws in shock. It wasn''t impossible to absorb the attacks of others, but this buddhist light wasn''t something that anyone could absorb.


    Don''t stop being confused, isn''t Rong Hua a demon demon? How could she absorb Buddhist light? One must know that when demons encountered Buddhist light, they would turn to dust. Just who was she?


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin, feeling that this little daughter-in-law of his is much more secretive.


    After absorbing for a while, Rong Hua felt her body began to churn. If she had an experience slot, she would definitely be able to see it growing rapidly.


    "Click!" With a slight feeling, Rong Hua discovered that she was already at the peak level of the Heavenly Demon. It was a pity that her physical strength hadn''t reached the level of the Bloodthirsty Demon Generals, otherwise she would have instantly risen to the level of the Wild Waves Demon God.


    It turned out that leveling up had feelings, but Rong Hua''s Bloodthirsty Demon God was being tempered by purple flames, so the pain was much greater than this tiny bit of pain. That was why she didn''t know about it.


    Meanwhile, the Heaven Defending Demon God also had other factors interfering with her, so she thought that leveling up wasn''t something she could feel.


    After the Buddhist light was completely absorbed by Rong Hua, Rong Hua laughed and said, "Come on, a bit more, a lot of nourishment!"


    The corners of his mouth twitched, "You think I''m stupid? "Since I can''t kill you, I won''t use it again."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Try some other moves, maybe they''ll be useful?"


    "Hmph." After recovering his initial appearance, he looked coldly at Ye Qingtian, "She is very strange. Imperial Father and Mother will not allow you to marry her."


    Ye Qingtian lightly smiled, "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "You won''t get any results. If you really want to do this for her good, then keep your distance. Otherwise, Jia Lin Sha will definitely not let you go." Then he left.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Jia Lin Sha?"


    Ye Qingtian''s expression was not too good, "She is the adopted daughter of the Queen Mother. We grew up together, but you are the only one in my heart."


    Rong Hua wouldn''t care about a man''s flowery words, she only indifferently said: "I hope you won''t cause me any trouble."


    Ye Qingtian wanted to say something but hesitated. That Jia Lin Sha was really troublesome. She was naive and cute, but he didn''t feel anything for her.


    If Jia Lin Sha knew about Rong Hua''s existence, it would probably cause another storm. Because she was a double personality, she was even more ruthless than him.


    Rong Hua saw Ye Qingtian''s silence, she knew that the Jia Lin Sha they were talking about was a big problem, but so what? She hadn''t fallen in love with Ye Qingtian yet, so she could leave at any time.


    Ye Qingtian could feel that Rong Hua was emitting an estranged aura, her expression became unfriendly, "I won''t let trouble come find you."


    "That''s for the best." Rong Hua kept Xiao Rou.


    Long Zhui Yun jumped over and said, "Boss, you''re too awesome."


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "If I wasn''t powerful, how would I be your boss?" I was just the full star of the Heavenly Dipper Demon God. As long as I get the chance, I can enter the Tide Demon God. "


    "That''s great, congratulations boss." Long Zhui Yun said with a smile.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Long Zhui Yun. This fellow was truly a bit heartless. Could it be that he still couldn''t tell that Rong Hua was a girl?


    With such an incident, Rong Hua was in a good mood. Although there were people provoking him, she had levelled up.


    When night fell, Rong Hua discovered that the number of survivors had decreased by half, but their movements were extremely nimble and they were able to easily judge that it was more advantageous for them to make such a move.


    Those who initially thought that there were too few living dead and began to look down on them all suffered greatly.


    Rong Hua hurriedly looked for an opportunity to enter the space to refine some body purification orders. After eating them, she would be able to expel any impurities that didn''t belong to a human, and they would be considered the body of the Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead.


    "One for each injured person." Rong Hua threw the medicine at Long Zhui Yun.


    Long Zhui Yun didn''t ask any further. He only found out that it was a pill and not a medicine after splitting the pills.


    Now was not the time to chat. Long Zhuoyun shouted, "Everyone, be careful."


    Rong Hua grabbed and swung it, hacking a living dead person, then shouted, "The weak points of these living dead people are the dantian of the head and the abdomen. We must destroy both."


    When everyone heard this, their spirits were lifted. It was only in the middle of the night that the living dead were killed cleanly.


    Long Zhuoyun brought back a bag of black crystals while sweeping the battlefield.


    "Boss, all the black crystals have been collected today."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Okay, we''ll use that to attack the headquarters."


    Long Zhui Yun sat across Rong Hua: "Boss, what do you think the person behind this is trying to do?"


    After a moment of silence, Rong Hua said, "They put the soul of an animal into the body of a human, treating him as a thug. I think the ultimate goal is to rule this continent. "


    Long Zhui Yun asked, "Then tell me, since an animal''s soul can live in a human''s body, will that person''s soul live in an animal''s body?"


    Rong Hua''s body trembled, that''s right, what would happen if a human''s soul entered the animal''s body?


    In that case, it would be hard for them to guard against it.


    Ye Qingtian still hasn''t returned. Rong Hua was a bit worried, "Don''t think too much, let''s go see where the vice captain is."


    "Yes sir!" Long Zhuoyun got up and left.


    When the sky was about to brighten, Ye Qingtian finally dragged his tired body back with a strange living corpse in his hand.


    The living dead man was dead, and the nails of his hands were long and sharp.


    "You want to kill it?" Rong Hua was a bit dissatisfied, leaving the army just for a monster.


    Ye Qingtian placed the living dead on the ground, "Take a look."


    Rong Hua walked over and carefully sized up the living corpse, she was around 18 or 19 years old, his beautiful face was now in a miserable state, and a large chunk of flesh had even fallen off the left side of his face.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to probe the body of the living dead person. She could clearly see that their muscles and veins had been stretched very wide, but she couldn''t find any crystal cores in their minds or dantian.


    How could he control these living dead without a crystal core?


    Long Zhui Yun did not believe in evil, "Really? It couldn''t have been hidden by someone, right? " As soon as he said this, he coldly swept his gaze over his teammates.


    The expressions of the members of the team instantly turned unnatural.


    Rong Hua waved her hand, "Impossible, we''re all family, so they won''t steal it."


    "But it''s really gone!" Long Zhui Yun was unwilling.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Look at them, these living corpses were all taken away by the black crystals. Look at their expressions."


    Long Zhuoyun looked outside. All the living dead were injured, their injuries from head to abdomen.


    "Did something happen here that can control these living dead with the flute music?"


    Rong Hua nodded in agreement, "That''s right, I think so too."


    "Halt, who are you?" Ye Qingtian let out a loud roar and his gaze fell on a tree.


    A man in a black suit jumped down from the tree. He laughed out loud and said, "You guys must not even have the strength to lift your arms. Someone, tie them up."

 C143

    Ye Qingtian wanted to fight, but Rong Hua sent a sound transmission to everyone, "Everyone don''t move, just pretend that you don''t have the strength to follow him. Otherwise, we can only blindly kill the living dead here."


    "Are you trying to enter the enemy''s territory?" Ye Qingtian also used his soul power to send a message to Rong Hua.


    "That''s right." Rong Hua replied.


    Everyone pretended that they didn''t have any strength left, and were suddenly tied up by the black clothed person. Fortunately, the rope they used wasn''t some magic cordon that could block magic.


    The man in black took the lead and led them out of the city. They didn''t enter the depths of the Wu Yun Mountain until dawn.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a valley in the depths of the Wu Yun Mountain. It was pitch black inside, and even the grass on the ground was pitch black.


    There was a huge bamboo house inside the valley, and the person standing in front of the house was the man Rong Hua saw through her soul power.


    "Since you''re here, come in and have a cup of tea." The man had a smile on his face, but it gave off a sinister feeling.


    "Who are you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "You can call me Owl." The man laughed.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "The names are really unpleasant, did you make these living dead?"


    "These are just failed products. I will soon succeed in my research. This way, the world will be in my hands." The night owl''s eyes flashed with pride.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to check. There were more than a dozen people here, and less than a hundred lives were lost. There were only a limited number of residents in Star Sea City.


    Other than these, there were no other creatures, not even a mouse.


    Finishing exploring the truth, Rong Hua slightly exerted her strength to break free, moving her wrist, coldly laughing, "Since we''ve met, let''s fight."


    "Eh? You still have the strength. " The night owl was shocked.


    It wasn''t just Rong Hua, even Ye Qingtian and the others had broken free of the restraints with expressions of wanting to fight.


    "Hmph. Since you don''t want to obediently conduct my experiment, then go and die. After all, your body can be used after you die." Ye Xiao smiled sinisterly.


    The living dead instantly appeared and surrounded everyone.


    Rong Hua said, "There are only these living corpses here, increasing the power of the air bullets."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone responded.


    Using air to kill a living corpse was very convenient and saved magic. However, this kind of attack move was somewhat useless against cultivators.


    After all, people could hide, and the living dead were not as fast.


    In less than two hours, all the living dead here had become true corpses.


    Ye Xiao didn''t move at all, only the black-clad men were entangled with Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua.


    After taking care of the man in black, the Night Owl became the commander in chief.


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief, "Now you''re the only one left, are you going to surrender or resist?"


    Night Owl clapped, "Impressive, I need experimental subjects like you."


    Rong Hua really didn''t know where this person''s confidence came from. Although he gave off a strong feeling, he wasn''t strong enough to make all of them surrender.


    While he was thinking, Ye Xiao''s body slowly floated up to a height of two meters and stopped.


    "Ants, resistance is useless. Come here, I can give you a way out."


    Rong Hua felt her mind was in turmoil, and she almost believed what Ye Xiao had said.


    Some of the team members with weaker wills were bewitched, and their expressions became wooden.


    Ye Qingtian said, "He is a spiritual attack, be careful."


    There was magic in his words, and several members of the regiment were jolted awake.


    Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua looked at each other and used all their strength to attack Ye Xiao.


    A dark red shield appeared around the owl to block the attack.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m the god of this world." Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    Rong Hua curled her lips: "Don''t you know that there''s still a god race in this world? Who do you think you are? "


    Ye Xiao''s eyes revealed a trace of confusion.


    "Quick, attack." Rong Hua wanted to take advantage of your illness to take your life, grabbing him while she was at a loss, madly throwing ice cones.


    Ye Qingtian also used the most powerful single target lightning descent technique.


    Under the barrage of attacks, the dark red protective barrier gradually weakened until cracks appeared.


    When the Night Owl inside reacted, the shield instantly shattered and a huge magic attack landed on his body.


    "Ah ¡­" The owl screamed.


    Rong Hua was elated: "Everyone has it, let''s attack together."


    Everyone spared no effort to throw their most powerful moves at the Night Owl.


    When everyone was exhausted and sat on the ground, they nervously looked at the dust cloud.


    Gradually, the dust dispersed, revealing a dark red color.


    The Night Owl had lost an arm, and much of the flesh on its face had been cut off, making it look like a living skeleton.


    "You won''t be able to kill me."


    Rong Hua''s heart tightened. She felt that Ye Xiao wasn''t lying. Were they really unable to kill a single person with so much firepower?


    Ye Qingtian said, "He''s only a summoner from the Thunder Demon God. There isn''t too much of a disparity. Why isn''t he dead yet?"


    A mass of black and red fog appeared above Ye Xiao''s head, and his body fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Ye Xiao''s voice came from the fog, "I already said that you guys won''t be able to kill me, but now that I have something I need to do, I don''t want to play with you guys, I have to go and research a new discovery."


    "What was the discovery?" Rong Hua asked loudly, she didn''t expect Ye Xiao to answer.


    However, the Night Owl still replied, "I want to place a human''s soul into the body of a magical beast to create an army."


    Rong Hua''s heart trembled. This was even more terrifying than putting a demon beast''s soul into a human''s body. After all, a demon beast''s body was hundreds or thousands of times stronger than a human''s body. Unimaginable.


    "In your dreams." An ethereal voice came from behind them.


    Everyone saw that he didn''t stop. Where did he come from?


    Without a second thought, he used the Thousand character Buddha Imprint to press down on the black and red mist.


    "Puff ¡­" The black and red mist emitted the sound of air leaking from the ball.


    Another loud sound was heard, and the black and red mist exploded!


    He said, "It''s a pity we couldn''t kill him."


    Rong Hua looked at him in shock, "The Night Owl isn''t dead?"


    He nodded his head nonchalantly. "I didn''t die. I didn''t have enough attack power." After saying that, he looked at Rong Hua grudgingly.


    Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Are you saying that Rong Hua''s attack power is not enough because she absorbed your Buddhist light?"


    He nodded. "That''s right."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, feeling like this was still her fault.


    Who exactly is Ye Xiao? Don''t say you don''t know. " Rong Hua looked unhappy.


    "Why should I tell you?" He didn''t look like a monk at all. Instead, he looked like a scoundrel pretending to be one.


    Ye Qingtian coldly replied, "You''re not saying? When I return to the Central Region, I need to talk to royal father about the crippled crown prince. "

 C144

    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, what does this have to do with the crippled crown prince?


    With a bitter face, he said, "Don''t mess around, I don''t want to be the Crown Prince. I want to marry that woman."


    Rong Hua''s heart trembled. Ye Qingtian was the Crown Prince, so shouldn''t he marry that woman as well? Is it Galina?


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "I won''t marry either."


    He didn''t pay any attention to her. "You must know that she is a would-be princess consort. The crown prince can change her, but she won''t."


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "We can change the Crown Prince then."


    No longer speaking, he gritted his teeth and said, "He''s a soul form."


    Everyone looked at him with an expression of "you''re not talking nonsense".


    He rubbed his nose and said, "I''m saying that he can rebirth by seizing another''s body."


    Rong Hua scratched her chin: "Possession and rebirth? How come I don''t think he''s from our world? "


    He continued to shake his head, "He is an ancient evil spirit that has been reborn in every plane, so he knows a lot of things that we don''t. All things have a nemesis, and its nemesis is the Buddhist light. "


    Rong Hua asked, "Can I absorb Buddhist light and cultivate your hand seals?"


    "Nope," he replied nonchalantly.


    Rong Hua looked at him with disdain, "I didn''t say I wanted to learn from you, I just wanted to confirm."


    Ye Qingtian took advantage of their chat to check the corpse of the Night Owl and took out a fist-sized black crystal from it.


    Rong Hua looked at it in his hand. The black crystal was different from the black crystal inside the living corpse''s body. This black crystal was more like an inner core. She could feel the magic energy inside it.


    "What''s the use of this?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ll keep it for now."


    "Then what do we do next?" Ye Qingtian felt that his bitter days were finally over.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Let''s take a look at this mountain. If there''s nothing else, then we''ll head back."


    "Alright!" Ye Qingtian nodded.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw the unwillingness not too far away. She grinned, "Why don''t you use your hand seal and pat me again?"


    He turned around and left: "I don''t have time to bullshit with you."


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes: "Stingy."


    Long Zhui Yun weakly came over and said, "Boss, are you really going to marry him?" He pointed at Ye Qingtian.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "What kind of joke is this? He''s the one who wants to marry." That was a joke.


    Long Zhuoyun patted his chest and said, "Although boss'' sexual orientation is a little out of the ordinary, I''ll always support you."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, just how did Long Zhui Yun''s brain grow? Could it be that the person he was so stubborn about was a man?


    Long Zhuoyun had always thought that Rong Hua was a man because only men could defeat him. If she lost to a woman, he would have directly died. Therefore, with this belief in her heart, Long Zhuoyun firmly believed that Rong Hua was a man.


    Everyone searched for three days in Wu Yun Mountain. Rushing Thunder found a strange pit in the back of the mountain. It was very, very deep.


    Rong Hua was currently standing beside the crater, "Could this be Ye Xiao''s laboratory?"


    Rushing Thunder said, "This pit was accidentally discovered when we were resting."


    "How unintentional?" Rong Hua asked puzzledly.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "When he released his hand, he accidentally rolled away." Rushing Thunder''s face flushed.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she held back her laughter, "What did you see when you fell?"


    "It''s very deep underground. There''s a rock protruding from the edge of the cliff as a ladder. There''s a stone door at the end of it. I didn''t go in." Rushing Thunder answered.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Let''s go in and take a look!"


    Ye Qingtian carried Rong Hua and jumped down. The moment Rong Hua landed, she used a tornado to pull the two of them up before firmly landing on the ground.


    As for the others, they could only obediently jump onto the protruding rock and step after step.


    Rong Hua looked at the stone door, it was dark so she couldn''t see too clearly.


    Ye Qingtian took out a Night Pearl to illuminate the light. It turned out that there was an eye drawn on the door, and the eyeball was blood-red in color.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin and said, "I''m not too sure either. If I knew, I would have gone to the academy to study."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: Why aren''t you going? Aren''t you the crown prince? "


    "If you don''t like being restricted, then you didn''t go." Ye Qingtian cast a sidelong glance at Rong Hua and said, "Let''s go together."


    Rong Hua nodded, she was originally going to go.


    Ye Qingtian pushed open the stone door. There was actually a rail car inside, but there was nothing inside.


    "Follow the tracks or take a minivan?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Is this a mine cart? Can you walk without Marat? " Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua was speechless. This was a generation gap, they were a generation gap away from it.


    "Forget it, let''s just leave. We have more people on our side." Rong Hua gave up on the mineshaft.


    Rushing Thunder who was running in front shouted, "There''s something here too, there''s something strange."


    Rong Hua walked forward a distance and saw that beside the rail line was a row of mines, probably for backup.


    There was a seesaw of hand-cranes on the tracks, which would take them down the tracks and into the depths.


    "Come here, bring those mining carriages up. Let''s connect them one by one. Then, send two strong men to drive the carriages. That way, we can reach our destination as soon as possible." Rong Hua shouted.


    The three squads had 12 people. Including Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian, there were a total of 14 people. One minivan could fit four people, so they got three minivans. Li Daoyi and Zhu Xiang Rui were the strongest and the two of them were the ones holding the minivans.


    The handcart was getting faster and faster, but the tracks seemed endless.


    Rong Hua asked, "Can you feel how far away you are from the ground?"


    Ye Qingtian closed his eyes for a moment, "Almost five hundred feet."


    Although they didn''t go directly up or down at a high depth, the road they walked on was very far. After all, they walked around in circles.


    Li Daoyi said irritably, "F * ck, how much longer do we have to press on? My waist is about to break.


    The handcar was a bit small, and Li Avenue was tall, so he had to bend over every time he pressed down.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Change for someone else?"


    Li Daoyi shook his head. "Forget it. I think we''re almost there. There''s blood on the tracks here."


    Rong Hua was sitting in the mineshaft, so she didn''t see anything, but after hearing what Li Daoyi said, she took a closer look. Indeed, there were a lot of bloodstains on the tracks, and these bloodstains were already black and dripping.


    After making a large turn, a stone door appeared in front of them. The stone door was open, and the tracks extended inward.


    "Slow down!" Rong Hua said.


    Li Daoyi and Zhu Ruixiang began to interfere with the speed of their advance. The minivan also gradually slowed down, stopping right next to the stone gate.


    Rong Hua got off the miner''s cart and walked in. However, the scene inside the minivan stunned Rong Hua for a long time.


    The tracks extended over a pool, and if they didn''t slow down, they would directly rush into it.


    Having a pool was not scary. What was scary was what was inside the pool. Everyone broke out in a cold sweat after they saw this point.

 C145

    It turned out that the pool was filled with blackish-red blood. In the blood floated many finger-sized, black-backed, red-bodied insects, with a ring of sharp teeth at the tip. If one looked closely, they would notice that there were several hoops of sharp teeth in the insect''s mouth.


    If this person were to fall down, he would definitely be bitten into a sieve.


    Rong Hua surveyed her surroundings and confirmed that this was Ye Xiao''s laboratory.


    There was a stone room to the left of the pool and a hole in the right.


    "Let''s go to the stone room first." Ye Qingtian pulled Rong Hua towards the stone room.


    Due to the fact that they didn''t stop messing around, the group knew that Ye Qingtian liked Rong Hua. Thus, putting aside their common prejudices, they turned a blind eye to the intimacy between the two of them.


    Rong Hua felt awkward, after all he was a man now, she always felt like she was playing with the foundation.


    Ye Qingtian felt Rong Hua''s struggle and turned her head to look at her, "Don''t throw him off. After entering, if there is any danger, I won''t be able to protect you immediately."


    Rong Hua was shocked, this guy didn''t mean to take advantage of her.


    However, Ye Qingtian had an evil smile in his heart. His little hands were so soft. How great would it be if he could keep pulling on them like this.


    The two of them entered the stone room. Opposite the door was a large stone table. On the table were some glassware, and they were filled with various coloured items.


    Rong Hua simply looked at it once and understood the principle behind it. Night Owl mixed some unknown liquid matter and then crystallized it, and the crystal formed was a black crystal.


    "There''s another room here." Ye Qingtian found the mechanism in a corner.


    After the mechanism was activated, the rack for the utensils was turned 90 degrees to reveal the secret chamber within.


    When Rong Hua entered, the first thing she saw were two beds, one of them with a magical beast tied to it, looking like a wolf.


    Both wolves and mice liked to attack in groups, but wolves had a much higher intelligence than mice. Could it be that the souls of the remaining survivors were wolves?


    The bed beside was empty except for a tray beside the bed. Inside the tray were a few bottles of potions and some cotton.


    Ye Qingtian took the medicine and looked at it, then said, "It''s a Healing type medicine, I don''t know which star it is."


    Rong Hua took it over and sniffed it. The medicine was red, and the effect of the Eight Star Hemostasis Pill was 160%, which meant that it could stop bleeding for 100% of the time and recover 60% of the wound.


    Ye Qingtian said in realization, "So that''s how it is. The black crystals were implanted by them."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Hm, when they planted the black crystal, they should still be normal people, so their wounds recovered really well. When the wound disappears, some way will be used to extract their human souls and replace them with the black crystal souls."


    On the left side of the wall, there was a partition, and on it was an oil lamp. In Rong Hua''s mind, there was something that she couldn''t grasp.


    Ye Qingtian said, "There''s nothing here. I think this Ye Xiao would have already wanted to move to another place. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn''t have killed him so easily."


    Rong Hua''s expression changed, "That''s right, didn''t he say she would come back?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "I wonder what will happen the next time we meet."


    "Boss, the magical beasts in the cave." Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua asked, "What kind of magical beast is it?"


    "Eight tigers." Long Zhui Yun replied.


    Rong Hua sighed, "Kill him, we have to destroy this place."


    Ye Qingtian asked, "Do you think those bugs will run out?"


    Rong Hua really had no way to answer this question, she didn''t know either!


    They came to the pool again, the bugs churning in the water, probably disturbed by the prospect of doomsday.


    Rong Hua raised her hand and a purple flame appeared. A small purple flame fell into the pool and the liquid inside instantly began boiling.


    The worms let out blood-curdling screeches, making one''s hair stand on end.


    Very quickly, the liquid and bugs in the pool were all burnt dry. However, Rong Hua found a door.


    Ye Qingtian frowned and said, "There''s actually a door under this kind of pond, I wonder what is behind it."


    Rong Hua jumped down. She still had a lot of confidence in Violet Flame. If she was burned by it, there definitely wouldn''t be any fish that escaped the net.


    It was a pity that there was too much dust inside. Rong Hua had no choice but to use the wind to sweep the dust away. However, the appearance of the real appearance of the bottom of the pool shocked everyone.


    So there was a relief sculpture under the pond, it was of a person with three eyes. Rong Hua thought of Erlang Shen when she saw him.


    However, this person''s face was savage, and his eyes were extremely ugly. He wasn''t as handsome as Erlang Shen, who was shown on television.


    "What''s that in his hand?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua looked at it, but no matter how she looked at it, it felt like she was holding onto a staff.


    "You don''t want to quit? Can he explain it? " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian said, "He ran away."


    Since there was no one to answer his doubts, he could only go in and find the answer himself.


    Rong Hua jumped down to search for the mechanism.


    Ye Qingtian and Long Zhuoyun also helped out, and the rest of the people continued to deal with the suspicious items on top.


    Up above, Li Daoyi shouted, "Why is there an oil lamp in this room that is filled with Night Pearls?"


    A light flashed through Rong Hua''s mind: "Could it be a trap here?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Li Daoyi say, "Grandma''s thing can''t be taken away, so I''ll pull you down."


    Then... Rong Hua and the others were flipped all the way to the bottom, where the bottom of the pool was actually a facsimile, the oil lamp was a mechanism.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t very deep. The three of them didn''t sustain any injuries after falling down.


    Long Zhuoyun cursed, "This bastard didn''t even say a word."


    Rong Hua laughed. "I think it''s a lucky star. The first time I saw that oil lamp, I felt that something was wrong. Luckily, he moved. Otherwise, we would have been stupid enough to search for a trap."


    "Then what should we do?" Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Ye Qingtian took the Night Pearl and walked around the surroundings, "There is a road here."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Let''s go and take a look. Maybe we''ll be able to find some treasures."


    The path in front was circular and very orderly, so the three could only walk in a straight path.


    Long Zhuoyun walked for a while and complained, "What lousy road is this? Is there something wrong with the brains of the people who built this path? Why don''t you flatten it out? "


    Rong Hua pondered for a moment before saying, "This might not be a road, but a waterway."


    "Waterway?" Long Zhui Yun was a bit puzzled.


    "That''s right. Look at the pool above. Perhaps it contains some water or some other liquid, and then activate the mechanism to drop down. That way, the liquid can flow along this channel to other places." Rong Hua felt that her explanation was simply too reasonable.


    When Ye Qingtian heard this, he lowered the Night Pearl and said, "You''re right. Do you think that the ground is formed by soaking in blood for a long time?"


    Rong Hua squatted down and looked, she took out a bottle of liquid and poured it on the ground, "This liquid can dilute the blood, if it wasn''t blood, there wouldn''t have been any reaction."


    The three of them crouched in a circle, waiting quietly. However, other than the water being soaked in the water, nothing else appeared on the ground.

 C146

    Long Zhui Yun heaved a sigh of relief: "Looks like it''s not some blood. We''re overthinking it."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Let''s go."


    The three of them continued walking forward, but not long after they left the area soaked in the medicinal liquid, something red and viscous began to appear. It was about the size of a fist, so it rolled on the ground for a while before jumping towards where Rong Hua was.


    After who knows how long, Rong Hua sat down to eat, and then the two men began to fight over the meat and wine.


    While the three of them were eating and drinking to their heart''s content and preparing to take a break, they heard a click in their ears ¡­ "Da ¡­" "Da ¡­" The sound.


    "Listen, is there any water leak here?" Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Why didn''t you hear it earlier? This place is very dry, so it shouldn''t be leaking. "


    It was a pity that the light from the Night Pearls was not sufficient. The scene five feet away could not be seen clearly, and only the clatter of the pearls could be heard getting closer and closer.


    Not only was Long Zhui Yun a bit nervous, even Rong Hua was a bit nervous. People develop abnormally great fear of things that they cannot see. It can be said that the darkness amplifies the fear in people''s heart tenfold.


    However, after the sound reached a distance of about 10 meters before it vanished, Rong Hua took the Night Pearl and walked back.


    However, after walking back and forth for nearly a hundred meters, she still did not see anything. There were also no traces of water leaking out.


    A dignified look appeared on Ye Qingtian''s handsome face, "Forget it, let''s find a way out as soon as possible."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    The three of them continued to walk forward, Rong Hua''s attention was still behind them. Indeed, after they walked a distance, the clattering sounds appeared again.


    In Rong Hua''s mind, she imagined that if a ball fell onto the ground, it would produce a "da da da" sound. Could it be that they were followed by a ball?


    While he was pondering, Long Zhui Yun shouted from the front, "This is a canyon!"


    Rong Hua quickly took a few steps forward. The exit in front of them was a canyon, the sky above couldn''t be seen, and the ground below couldn''t be seen. They were halfway up.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "Do you want to go down and take a look?"


    Rong Hua called out to Xiao Hong, "Go take a look. Do you want a Night Pearl?"


    Xiao Hong shook her head, "I can see it clearly. You guys wait here or go to the left. There is a platform there that can let you three settle down."


    Rong Hua looked, there was indeed a platform on the left, it was about 4 to 5 square meters, three people were more than enough.


    "I know."


    Rong Hua still didn''t know what the thing behind him was, so he took out the iron rod and iron chain. Using the iron rod as a needle and the iron chain as a line, he threw the iron rod out and fiercely nailed it to the side of the stone wall.


    "Let''s go!" Rong Hua was satisfied with her masterpiece, clapping her hands and laughing.


    Long Zhui Yun appeared to be the first to arrive on the platform, followed by Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian.


    It was just that Rong Hua hadn''t forgotten the thing behind him, hence she stared closely at the cave entrance.


    After about fifteen minutes, Rong Hua finally saw what it was. It was a Jelly like little thing, about the size of a fist and able to change shapes. At this moment, it was sticking its head out towards the bottom of the canyon.


    Rong Hua smiled as she thought to herself: "I wonder what kind of elf it is, I''ll catch it first."


    When that little thing stuck its head out once again, Rong Hua swiftly flew over and retrieved that little thing into her space. Space was her world, so that little thing couldn''t escape.


    When Rong Hua entered the space, she discovered that Zhao Mingzhu, Cheng Lin-xiang and a group of Magic Pet had formed a circle. They were looking at that trembling little thing.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "It seems to be an elf, and its color is a bit dirty."


    "Elves?" In Rong Hua''s mind, the fairy from the fairy tales appeared. A little thing with wings, this thing looked like a Slime no matter how you looked at it.


    Cheng Linjiang poured a cup of demonic spring water onto the elf''s body. It gradually turned from a dark red color to a fiery red.


    "This is a Fire Elf. It can absorb anything and turn it into a Fire Elemental." Cheng Linxiang said excitedly.


    Rong Hua reached out and held the little thing in her hand. It was originally the size of an adult''s fist, but after washing it, it became the size of an egg.


    At this moment, the fire spirit was no longer trembling. It ingratiatingly rubbed its hand against Rong Hua''s.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "This little thing is quite fun. Let''s just leave it in space."


    Zhao Mingzhu asked, "You don''t contract it?"


    "Contract elf?" I don''t know how, but isn''t there a limit to the active contract? " Rong Hua asked.


    Cheng Linjiang scolded, "Idiot, the ones that take the initiative to contract are those people that do not have the space to do so. They have no place to place down all the contracts. It''s not like they can''t have more contracts."


    "Ugh ¡­" No one told me! " Rong Hua curled her lips.


    Zhao Mingzhu cast a sidelong glance, "They are indeed not of my race."


    Rong Hua was speechless. Zhao Mingzhu knew her background, so of course she wasn''t of the same race as Zhao Mingzhu.


    The fire spirit thought that Rong Hua didn''t want it, so it jumped onto Rong Hua''s shoulder and hopped up and down.


    Rong Hua patted it with her hand. "Well, you can stay here and talk about contracts later." She felt that because of her Purple Flame, she didn''t need a Fire Elf.


    After leaving the space, Rong Hua returned to the platform. Ye Qingtian looked at her but didn''t say anything.


    Rong Hua knew that he must have followed him up the tunnel and also saw her disappear into thin air, but he didn''t actually ask.


    Long Zhui Yun said heartlessly, "Boss, Xiao Hong is back."


    Rong Hua nodded as she took out her movie beads to receive the map.


    Xiao Hong copied the map into the Shadow Pearl before speaking, "There are a lot of mines down there. I think they are used for refining, I don''t see any Demon Soul Stones. There is a Vampiric Underground Cloth, and it looks to be dying soon."


    "What''s the Vampiric Garment?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian replied, "It''s a kind of demonic plant that absorbs blood for a living. Because humans are afraid of them, it''s almost extinct. That thing is a very good divine item to destroy corpses and remove traces! "


    Rong Hua was interested in the Vampiric Garment: "Can I take it?"


    "I''m not sure. You want to accept it?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "You said it was a good thing to destroy the corpse and remove all traces. Of course we have to take it back and keep it."


    "But where are you going to get the blood?" Ye Qingtian didn''t want Rong Hua to become the executioner.


    "There are so many bad people in this world, do you still need me to find them?" Rong Hua smiled coldly.


    Little Subhuti transmitted his voice to Rong Hua, "The Vampiric Underground Armor is very evil, it''s best not to raise it. However, I don''t feel the aura of the Vampiric Underground Armour. I''ll go down and take a look first. Maybe not!"


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, maybe it was something good, she couldn''t miss it.


    Ye Qingtian knew that Rong Hua would definitely have to go down and take a look before giving up, so he said, "Okay, go down and be careful. Don''t let your emotions get the better of you."

 C147

    The three of them slowly descended. If it weren''t for the fact that it was too dark, Rong Hua would have directly jumped down. She was already very familiar with the Wind Element, so she definitely wouldn''t have fallen down.


    In the end, they discovered that they were in a natural gorge without any traces of manpower. The most eye-catching thing was the one-meter-wide dark green grassland on the ground, which was the Vampiric Underground Cloth.


    These lichens grew on the surface of the rocks and were spread out over the ground. On the lichens, there was a fur that was an inch long and looked like new grass.


    Rong Hua took out a fish from the space and threw it onto the grass. The fish jumped for a bit before it stopped moving, its mouth could only be seen moving.


    The fluff stuck into the fish''s body, pinning it to the ground, so the fish was still alive, but the body couldn''t move.


    Long Zhuoyun said with some regret, "What a good Silver Dragon Fish."


    Rong Hua saw that he was drooling, hence he threw another two feet and gave them to him: "If you want to eat, then go roast."


    Long Zhui Yun excitedly carried Yu Di to the side. He was originally a foodie, so his cooking skills were quite good.


    Rong Hua circled around the lichen, thinking about how to store them in her space.


    Little Subhuti called out, "Let me go out and talk to him."


    When Rong Hua released Little Subhuti, she saw a mini jadeite tree sprinting towards the lichen.


    The lichen seemed to have sensed Little Subhuti''s arrival. The fur covering the ground began to shrink, quickly shrinking into a fist-sized green furball.


    The two plants were silently communicating with each other.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, "You really have a lot of treasures."


    Rong Hua smiled, "I hope you are worthy of my trust."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t answer. He knew that Rong Hua''s items would definitely shock the world. If word of this got out, people would definitely covet it. After all, they were not strong enough to stand at the top right now.


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard to make myself strong, so strong that you can travel the entire continent without any qualms." This was also Ye Qingtian''s answer after some consideration.


    Rong Hua''s heart trembled, even though this man was tyrannical, she was very pragmatic and definitely wouldn''t give you any unrealistic promises.


    If Duan Canghai found out about his secret, what would his answer be?


    Rong Hua didn''t know, but she didn''t dare to try. Maybe Duan Canghai was too warm and sunny, such a person wouldn''t smile for her sake alone.


    "Boss, the fish is ready." Long Zhuoyun called out.


    Rong Hua didn''t bother with Little Bodhi anymore. She turned around and walked towards the bonfire that Long Zhui Yun had lit. Although this was a canyon, there were still many branches here.


    Ye Qingtian quickly walked over and picked up a fish. He cut off the fish and gave it to Rong Hua. Then, he picked up the rest of the fish and started chewing on it.


    Rong Hua stared dumbfoundedly at the plate in her hands, this man actually had such a feminine lotus leaf shaped plate.


    "My mother''s wife likes lotus flowers. She made some lotus leaves and cups." Ye Qingtian couldn''t help but explain as he saw her staring at the plate.


    Rong Hua laughed, "You don''t need to explain."


    "I don''t want you to misunderstand. My wife and mother are different; my mother is the person I use to act like a spoiled child. She has to protect me, and I am the person my wife uses to act like a spoiled child. I want to protect my wife."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "Then who will protect your mother?"


    "Of course it''s her man. My father isn''t just for show." Ye Qingtian lightly replied.


    Rong Hua was very surprised by this answer, hence she asked a stupid question: "If your mother and I were in mortal danger at the same time, who would you save?"


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment and said, "If my father isn''t around, then I will save my mother. She gave me life, so I will treat it as returning her life." Then, if you die, then I will die with you. There is no need for me to live after you die, I don''t want to live in pain. "


    Rong Hua was once again surprised, in truth if there was an answer to this question, it would be saving his mother first, because his mother is a legal guardian and her girlfriend or boyfriend doesn''t have this level of protection. If you save someone else and let their loved ones die, you are guilty of murder.


    "Don''t you think I''m being unreasonable?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, "How can that be? This is indeed a good question. After all, there is no telling what might happen in this world. In this way, if you were to early think of something difficult, you would be able to get an answer sooner.


    Rong Hua nodded, anything can happen in this world.


    "Master ¡­" Little Bodhi ran back on his carrot legs. "He called it a Jade Needle. He called it not Vampiric Garment, but rather someone who deliberately turned it into Vampiric Garment, just like I used to."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Understood, is it willing to follow me?"


    "I don''t want to. It said that it can''t control itself. Once something touches it, it will suck blood. I''m afraid that if I follow you, it will bring you trouble." Little Subhuti was rather depressed.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, what a pity."


    "That''s right, Cui Cui said that if you have the light attribute, you can purify it." Little Subhuti said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t think so. Don''t you know my attributes?"


    Little Subhuti said, "Not necessarily. Everyone has a lot of attributes. I just don''t know which one has awakened."


    "How do I awaken it?" Rong Hua was immediately filled with interest.


    "This depends on fate. Some people might awaken after falling down, and some people might not even be able to awaken after dying." Little Subhuti replied.


    Rong Hua frowned and said, "Is there any attribute that isn''t related to you? "For example, someone with a fire attribute in their body can only practice fire attribute moves?"


    Ye Qingtian interrupted and asked, "Who told you that?"


    Rong Hua was at a loss for words. No one had told her that in the past, didn''t one have to rely on their spiritual roots to cultivate in Immortal Cultivation?


    Ye Qingtian saw that she didn''t answer and said, "This is for awakening. For example, I awakened the Ice Wind Thunder at the age of ten, and the Fire at the age of sixteen."


    Rong Hua thought back to herself, I think that it was Zhao Mingzhu who threw him a few cultivation techniques.


    Ye Qingtian continued, "It''s not good to have more attributes to awaken. They will affect each other. Moreover, the mana is limited, so I don''t know how to distribute the mana. If things go wrong, the attribute will go into chaos."


    Rong Hua nodded, this was news, indeed the more the better.


    Little Subhuti curled his lips. "That''s not true. You''re too greedy. If you want to train all of your attributes to a high level, then just focus on cultivating your magic instead. At that time, you can just use whatever attributes you want to use on your own."


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes lit up, "Wonderful, this way it can indeed avoid the opposite of the attribute."


    Rong Hua recalled that during her training, she didn''t seem to pay much attention to the attributes, only the ones she came in contact with seemed to be there. Was this considered awakening?

 C148

    Rong Hua looked at Hairy Ball and finally regretfully said, "Forget it, we''re not fated to be together."


    After Little Red copied the map, it flew away and only returned after circling around once. "Master, I see that there''s something wrong with this map. Give me the meatball."


    Rong Hua took out the meatball and Xiao Hong flew back with the meatball in its mouth.


    "I want to modify the map."


    Rong Hua took out the movie beads and Little Red copied the map back into the map. This time the scenery changed drastically. Originally, they were looking at a natural canyon, but now they were looking at a completely different scene.


    There was a road there, with steep, smooth slopes on either side. At the end of the road was a huge cave.


    If he wanted to enter the cave, he would have to step over the lichen.


    Long Zhui Yun looked at the lichen and exclaimed, "What kind of trick is this? "Now, from what I see, that side is completely flat ground!"


    Rong Hua nodded. "It could be an array. With this map, we''ll be able to enter. I just don''t know if lichen will let us in."


    Little Subhuti said, "It doesn''t matter. I can just tell it to you."


    The three of them had been waiting for little Subhuti to go negotiate with them. They hadn''t imagined that Lurker Jellyfish would be so easy to negotiate with. Not too long after, he had agreed.


    Little Subhuti ran back and said, "I gave him a drop of Bodhi Dew. He said he would sleep for twenty-four hours."


    The three of them were overjoyed. In other words, they would be safe if they could return within 24 hours.


    Long Zhui Yun mumbled, "It''s just lichen, can''t we jump over it?"


    Little Subhuti laughed. "The lichen can extend infinitely, but do you think it can escape from its palms?"


    Long Zhuoyun shivered, "No."


    "Alright, let''s go in and see what kind of place this is." Rong Hua was in high spirits, she was just like a curious cat.


    The three of them entered the cave and saw a huge door, the door looked like plastic, after opening it, Rong Hua saw what looked like a jaw drop.


    It was a huge, long object, very much like a lifeboat.


    This thing was just like that. The lid was open, and after a thorough inspection, Ronghua gave himself an answer. This thing was definitely an alien visitor, otherwise, it would be a future technology that was similar to hers.


    "What is this? A coffin? " Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua''s lips moved but she didn''t say anything, saying that it was a coffin was similar too, there was no need to explain this.


    "Pah!" After a crisp sound, the interior was lit up, and Rong Hua saw the whole picture. This was a modern laboratory, and not only were there all sorts of utensils, there were also many large jars that were as tall as a person.


    And this cabin is a battery, carrying the brightness of the lamp.


    "What is this?" Long Zhuyun ripped the cloth from a large jar and revealed a human specimen.


    "It''s a human. Why are you in the water?" Long Zhui Yun asked.


    Rong Hua walked over and saw a label at the bottom of the jar: "Experimental body # 9, able to emit fireballs, normal genes, normal blood, no rejection after brain transplantation, after 3 months nerve reattachment, it can be unsealed."


    Ye Qingtian asked, "What do you mean?"


    Rong Hua explained, "This person''s brain has changed with another''s, and his body is recovering very well. As long as he wakes up, he''ll be a different person."


    "Isn''t this Possession?" Long Zhui Yun said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, it''s about the same as possession."


    Ye Qingtian asked, "Will we live if we release them?"


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I don''t know either." She was now certain of one thing, that someone had transmigrated over to study the local magic power. This person who had changed her brain was a cultivator, so that person must have switched her brain with a normal person''s to try to find out if she still had magic power after having changed her brain.


    "I want that body. Once I am able to condense a physical body, I will be able to enter that body to live," Cheng Linxiang called out from the space.


    Rong Hua didn''t have any objections, and directly took the jar into her space. In any case, she didn''t need to be afraid of it getting rotten because of the medicine in the jar.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything special." Ye Qingtian said.


    The three immediately split up and searched, Rong Hua found a notebook, the words written on it were similar to what she had guessed.


    It turned out that the transcender from before had come here using the escape pod. He realized that the people here could cultivate, but he could not. Thus, he began to study the matter of changing his brain.


    Unfortunately, many of the experiments failed, and this person was too old for that. This ninth experiment was the only one who didn''t reject it. However, that person died before he could even open the jar.


    He discovered that one of the ores could produce neurotoxins and could control the movement of a human body as long as it entered the human body. He also mentioned that if the ore contained a soul, it could directly control the body of another person for one''s own use.


    Rong Hua guessed that Ye Xiao looked at these studies and started to develop these living dead, but it wasn''t ideal. If it did, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the last note, he wrote that this person had obtained the lotus seed of the Pure World''s Blue Lotus. He then made it into a magic staff. The image on the staff was exactly the same as the one he had in his hand.


    There weren''t many things that could be used here. When they left, Rong Hua also put away the cabin. In the future, she would study it a bit. If it was solar cells, then she would make some gadgets.


    After leaving, the lichen still hadn''t woken up. Rong Hua was a bit reluctant to part with the ball of fur, so she went back to find a huge glass jar and placed the ball of fur inside.


    When they returned to the bottom of the pool, they saw Rushing Thunder and the others breaking through the bottom. It seemed like they had been trying to save them.


    Rushing Thunder saw the three of them as he jumped down and happily said, "That''s great! You three are fine."


    Rong Hua laughed, "What can I do for you?" It''s just a one-day trip to the sewers. "


    They didn''t know what a sewer was, but they understood that after a day of travelling, they knew that Rong Hua and the others were fine, so they let out a sigh of relief.


    When they returned to the upper levels, Rong Hua asked, "Have you dealt with everything?"


    Rushing Thunder nodded his head, "There''s nothing here, but we found some records. However, the words are very strange and we don''t understand it."


    Rong Hua took the box from him and opened it to reveal a thick stack of records.


    She flipped through it and found that it was actually in foreign language. No wonder Rushing Thunder and the others could not understand it.


    "I''ll go take a look. You guys take a rest first."


    Ye Qingtian glanced at it and didn''t say anything. He must not understand it and didn''t want others to find out about it.


    The more Rong Hua read, the more she read, the more shocked she became. So this wasn''t actually the Night Owl''s base, it was just a temporary testing ground for him. Moreover, it wasn''t because she didn''t want to fight back, but because he had already given up on going to another place.


    This was not something to be afraid of. What was scary was that once he found a survivor in the city, he would pour the virus directly into drinking water. No matter how secretive the survivor was, he could not afford to not eat or drink, as long as he drank the water with the virus, he would mutate.

 C149

    Rong Hua was depressed, what should she do? Go back and slaughter the city? What if there were survivors?


    After thinking about it for a while, she decided to go to a city that even Rong Hua couldn''t kill herself with, so she walked out to ask Ye Qingtian''s opinion.


    "The Night Owl gave up on this place long ago. Otherwise, we definitely wouldn''t have killed him so easily. "Also, he poisoned the water sources in the city, so the survivors hidden in the city must have mutated."


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I will send someone to send a letter to Central State and Central State will send someone to deal with it."


    "Oh?" Rong Hua didn''t expect that Central State would send someone to clean up this mess.


    "Let''s go." Ye Qingtian didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    The group left Mount Wu Yun and returned to the city. There was still no sign of humans, but the faint smell of blood in the air indicated that some survivors had killed their comrades after mutating.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Let''s go, do you still want those things?"


    Rong Hua curiously asked, "What is it?"


    "The records you picked up and the ones that Rushing Thunder gave you." Ye Qingtian replied.


    "Oh, I don''t want it anymore." Oh, I don''t want it. Rong Hua said.


    "That''s good. I''ll send it back to the Central Region." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded and gave it to him. Perhaps there was someone in Central State that knew about these foreign languages. Then, would Central State send people to kill Ye Xiao?


    This wasn''t something she needed to worry about, so they left Star Sea City and came to the Central State border.


    Rong Hua said to Rushing Thunder, "I want to go to Central State Academy. Are you going back to East Continent or Central Continent?"


    Rushing Thunder said, "We''ll just establish a Mercenary Hall in the Central Region. The ones in the East Continent won''t move and we''ll communicate on both sides. If I can, I would suggest that we establish our Mercenary Hall in the other continents."


    "Causing so much trouble?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Rushing Thunder said, "Why not? We do not lack resources, so let''s build an intelligence network and wait for us to become stronger and see who dares to bully us. "


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure it''s not because of Duan Canghai?"


    Rushing Thunder quickly raised his hand and swore, "I swear, my heart belongs entirely to you!"


    Rong Hua almost slid off her chair when she heard this, her lips twitched: "No, I don''t want it."


    Rushing Thunder stared blankly for a moment before laughing out loud: "Don''t worry, I consider you as my brother, I definitely don''t have any presumptuous thoughts."


    Rong Hua pursed her lips, who cares what you think, if you don''t feel tired, then go and do it. It was fine for him to have a large influence, but since she had to go to school, it wouldn''t be good for this group to not have a Guild Leader and Vice Guild Leader.


    "Ye Qingtian and I will both go to the academy. Why don''t we let Long Zhuoyun temporarily represent us? There can''t be not a single Guild Leader in the group." Rong Hua said.


    Rushing Thunder nodded his head, "That''s true, but we will still think of a way to talk to you. We are from the East Continent, so the Central Region will definitely look down on us."


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, "No matter what, if you dare provoke me, I''ll return it. No one is afraid of me!"


    This was not a place to worry about. The Central Region was not a place where people were scarce. What they lacked the most were talents and talents. He was afraid that someone would bully Rong Hua.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Let''s go and register first. We''ll talk after we pass the exam. If we can''t get there, then we''ll go home together." Rong Hua smiled.


    Rushing Thunder nodded his head and then shook it, "You must be able to pass the exam. You are still young and have great abilities. If you can''t even pass to someone else, then don''t even think about it."


    Rong Hua didn''t think too much and just did her best. Logically speaking, Long Zhuoyun should be over sixteen years old. Without a clan''s recommendation and ability to surpass others, there was no point in taking the exam.


    Besides, Long Zhuoyun was used to being lazy and didn''t like restrictions. Letting him learn was equivalent to taking his life.


    Only Ye Qingtian ¡­ He should go.


    Fortunately, there was an registration point for the Central Region Academy. Rong Hua brought her men to the registration point, but in the end, there was a sea of people.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t register. Rong Hua thought that he didn''t want to go, but she didn''t know that Ye Qingtian didn''t need to register to go to the academy.


    "Look at that person, he''s so good-looking. If only I could marry him." Someone whispered.


    "That little brother next to you is also good-looking, but too bad he''s too young. I wonder which family''s little sister he''ll benefit from in the future." Another woman said.


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, this guy really did attract peach blossoms, but aren''t these peach blossoms afraid of this killing star? His face was so dark it could drip ink.


    Ye Qingtian was depressed by Rong Hua''s gaze, she reached out her hand to pull her back, "Once you''ve registered, go back."


    Rong Hua kept her tags, this was a pass to take the exam.


    "Aiyo, so those two are a couple. The world really is going down ¡­" Some scoffed disdainfully.


    Ye Qingtian''s face turned even darker, Rong Hua hurriedly patted his arm, "Ignore them."


    "Aiyo, flirting on the streets ¡­"


    "Truly shameful ¡­"


    Rong Hua pursed his lips, she also didn''t have a good temper, these chatters were really annoying.


    "Boom ¡­" "Ka-cha!" A few thunderbolts descended from the sky and blew the few chunks of meat into black charcoal.


    "He killed someone ¡­"


    The streets were in a mess as the patrolling team ran over to surround Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua.


    The squad leader pointed at Ye Qingtian and angrily said, "Who are you to actually dare to commit murder in the streets?"


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "If they don''t die, then they can be considered to be committing a crime. I am just teaching them a lesson. They don''t want to say anything."


    The squad leader saw Rong Hua tug on Ye Qingtian''s sleeve and knew what those people said, so the soldier checked and said, "Captain, she''s not dead, and is only heavily injured."


    "En, since you have already taught them a lesson, please leave." The captain was quite understanding.


    Ye Qingtian nodded and left with Rong Hua and the others.


    After they left, the captain immediately transmitted his voice, "His Highness the crown prince has appeared in Fringe City."


    Due to the squadron leader''s secrecy, Ye Qingtian received a sound transmission from the Divine Empress.


    Rong Hua saw that Ye Qingtian wasn''t happy, so she asked, "What happened?"


    Ye Qingtian frowned and said, "Imperial Mother, send a message for me to go back."


    Rong Hua knew that Ye Qingtian couldn''t refuse, so she smiled and said, "Then you can go back first. I''ll go with the student recruitment instructor to the Saint realm."


    "Fine, take this. If someone intentionally makes things difficult for you, take it out. I think there won''t be anyone who doesn''t give me face." Ye Qingtian took out a jade token and gave it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua gently caressed the jade tablet. With the black jade as the base and the green dragon as the front, the words'' Mighty Heavenly ''were written on the back.


    "Alright, I will keep it well."


    Ye Qingtian pulled Rong Hua into her embrace, "Take good care of yourself."


    He cut off the necklace''s magic input to make Rong Hua appear more feminine, he stared at Rong Hua in a daze, that green little girl actually had more charm than before, in the future she would definitely become a devastatingly beautiful woman, he really didn''t want to leave her ¡­


    Rong Hua saw that he was in a daze and laughed: "What? Don''t you know him? "

 C150

    Ye Qingtian fiercely kissed her lips, and only after a long time did he let go, "You''re not allowed to look at other men."


    Rong Hua pushed him away. "I''ve said that before the age of 20, I won''t consider the relationship between a man and a woman, including you."


    Ye Qingtian felt as though he had been smashed by a rock. If he knew earlier, he would''ve asked Rong Hua to marry him.


    "I''ll leave first. I''ll wait for you at the Saint-level."


    Rong Hua wanted to laugh at him, but seeing the sadness in his eyes, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Alright, I have a safe journey."


    After sending off Ye Qingtian, Rong Hua felt that there was nothing she could do about staying in the inn, so she told Long Zhuoyun and the others to gather at the freshmen assembly point.


    The Freshman Point was an official tavern. It was rather large and the rooms were all the same. However, the room was not big and could match the middle class rooms of the tavern outside.


    Rong Hua came to the counter and placed the nameplate on it, "I want to stay here."


    The shopkeeper was a middle-aged uncle, fat to the point that he felt very happy. He took a look and said, "Where''s the household register?"


    Rong Hua was stunned: "Household registration? Do you still need an household register? "


    "Of course, what if you''re a fake?" The shopkeeper didn''t show any contempt.


    Rong Hua pondered for a moment before saying, "But the chaos in the East Region ¡­ I didn''t bring my household registration with me when I escaped."


    "Oh, East Continent. It''s indeed chaotic. Then tell me about your previous identity." The shopkeeper actually knew about the East Continent.


    Rong Hua asked softly, "I wonder if this identity can be kept a secret?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "The household register only proves who you are. If you don''t want it to be made public, it won''t be made public, but the information you provide must be true."


    Rong Hua said in a low voice, "I am the direct daughter of the Eastern Continent''s Feng family."


    "Oh, Feng Jin Xiu? Didn''t you become the Empress of the East Continent? " This shopkeeper actually knew about this sort of thing.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Yes, Feng Jinxiu''s mother is only a concubine. Even if she did become the second string, she didn''t follow the family tree. I''m Feng Wu Hua."


    "You ¡­" The shopkeeper looked Rong Hua up and down for a long time before saying, "Magic treasures are not bad, even I was almost tricked. Rong Hua ¡­" Is it an alias? "


    Rong Hua nodded. "Can I use this name to apply?"


    "Yes, yes. However, the Feng family of the Eastern Continent has already been destroyed. You don''t have much of a status, so you might as well find a certain clan to serve as a guest. This way, your status will be even higher." The shopkeeper gave his opinion.


    Rong Hua''s heart stirred, and she took out the hairpin Zhao Mingzhu had given him. "This is the Feng Family''s Patriarch''s keepsake."


    "Let me take a look!" The shopkeeper picked it up and looked at it. "That''s right. However, I don''t know if the Feng family has recorded your name or not."


    Rong Hua was depressed, could it be that she couldn''t register because she had to be stuck in an household register?


    "Alright, I''ve recorded your household register. Let''s go to Room 64." The manager returned the hairpin to Rong Hua.


    "Ah?" That''s it? Don''t you need to investigate it? " Rong Hua was actually shocked.


    The head storekeeper smiled. "Impersonating as a member of the Feng family of the Eastern Continent is not beneficial either. Instead, people will look down on you. Do you think that someone will impersonate you?"


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, East Continent was so smelly.


    "Thank you, Manager!"


    Room 64 was on the third floor, and Rong Hua walked up the stairs. Someone passed by and Rong Hua ignored them.


    There was a pretty lady in that group, her eyes immediately lit up when she saw Rong Hua: "Wait."


    Rong Hua turned her head, "What''s the matter?"


    "We are direct descendants of the Yuwen Clan of the West Continent, may I ask who you are ¡­" The woman had taken a fancy to Rong Hua''s appearance.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "So it''s the Xizhou Yuwen family. I''m just a nameless nobody, I can''t climb up that high." Then she went on upstairs.


    The woman glared at him. "We''ve already reported our family name, why aren''t you reporting back? "How uncultured!"


    Rong Hua laughed coldly: "You already said you have no manners, why should I repay you? It''s you who reported yourself, it''s not like I''m begging you. It''s fine if you want to listen to my report, please! " She didn''t want to provoke a woman. It would be terrible if she did not marry her.


    The girl was so angry that her eyes were about to pop out. The handsome man beside her felt his heart ache and said angrily, "You really don''t know how to appreciate favors. After all, we are going to the Central Region together. It would be good for us to get to know each other."


    Rong Hua indifferently replied: "No need, I can''t take it." With that, she quickly left.


    "What an arrogant kid." The man snorted.


    The woman laughed. "Of the men who know me, who wouldn''t fight to be the first to curry favor with me? This person is rather interesting. Let''s go."


    The handsome man stared gloomily at the stairs as killing intent flashed across his eyes. However, they couldn''t do anything in this inn.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to care about these passers-by. Was the Yuwen Clan really that big? If you don''t know, then forget it.


    Pushing the door open and entering the house, the area wasn''t big, it was clean and tidy, Rong Hua quickly washed up and lied down to rest.


    There were still three days before the departure time, and during these three days, Rong Hua was just strolling around. Because this Fringe City was close to the West and North Continent, it was rich in materials, so Rong Hua collected quite a few small things.


    Beizhou (Black Tortoise Country) is a land of north cold with many volcanoes. It is famous in the world for producing cold crystals and cold-loving medicinal herbs. The weather was cold and the food was scarce, most of the residents lived by hunting, so the subordinate occupation of beast tamers was the most outstanding. Because all sorts of occupations wanted to have magical beasts as partners, the blood of the North was a mixture of all three. The inhabitants of the three occupations were average, and their clothing was mainly made of fur. The national advocate black, the majority of clothing black, royal clothing black mainly orange as the auxiliary. Due to the problem of resource exchange with the White Tiger Country, he didn''t dare to start a war openly. The two people secretly faced off against each other when they met.


    There were many islands in the Western Region (White Tiger Country). It was famous for producing sea beasts and various precious beads. Sea beasts skin, blood, and bones were used to make talismans, so auxiliary profession talismans masters were the best. Since catching sea beasts required physical strength and magic to coexist, most of the magic masters wore skintight clothing. People advocated blue, mostly blue clothes, royal clothing blue mainly red as a support. Due to the problem of resource exchange with Black Tortoise Country, he didn''t dare to start a war openly. The two people secretly faced off against each other when they met.


    Although these two countries were incompatible, they did not dare cause any trouble at the Central State border. They were peacefully doing business in the marketplace.


    Rong Hua happened to be strolling in the market. She bought quite a few talismans from White Tiger Country''s stores, and quite a few seeds of cold-loving medicinal plants from Black Tortoise Country.


    Half of the demonic spring water in this space had frozen over, so the ground next to it was extremely cold. It just so happened that it was perfect for growing these medicinal herbs.


    As for those beautiful orbs that weren''t of much use, they also bought some decorative spaces, so they didn''t catch the attention of Magic Pet Eggs.


    She had already taken the initiative to contract the Beaver, so she didn''t want to take the initiative to contract any more Magic Pet.


    "Catch him! He stole my magical beast egg!" Someone shouted.

 C151

    Rong Hua turned around and was immediately knocked into a wall by someone, as a round object was stuffed into her arms.


    When she came back to her senses, a group of people had surrounded him.


    "Little thief, hand over the magical beast egg." the middle-aged man in the lead shouted.


    Rong Hua looked at the egg in her hand, it was a pink egg, there were cracks on the egg, could it be that it was about to hatch? Or was it broken?


    Just as she was thinking, a piece of the demon beast egg was pushed away, and a little pink thing held the egg shell and stared blankly at her.


    When the group of fiendish people saw that the egg had hatched, they actually turned around and left after seeing another pink thing.


    "Eh? "Your eggs!" Rong Hua shouted.


    "I don''t want it. It took so much effort but it''s actually an iron eating beast." The middle-aged man muttered with a face full of disappointment.


    Rong Hua lowered her head to look at the pink thing, a metal eating beast? This thing eats iron?


    The Iron Eating Beast cried out twice before finishing the eggshell. It sat on Rong Hua''s palm, looking at her with its bare and tender body.


    This guy looked like a cat, but he was much prettier than the Sphinx cat.


    "Kid, what should I do with you?" Rong Hua was helpless against this punk.


    There was no helping it, Lil Thing looked at her with a cute expression. She couldn''t possibly throw it away, so she put it away.


    Not long after, Rong Hua heard a crackling sound coming from her chest. She took out the little thing and found that its cheeks were swollen and its mouth was still chewing.


    "What did you eat?" Rong Hua hurriedly searched her chest, only to take out half of the black iron compass.


    "You ¡­ This thing can be eaten? " Rong Hua was depressed, wasn''t this just provoking a disaster?


    The Black Iron Compass that he just bought was like a modern compass. It wasn''t expensive, but it was still bought with a Demon Soul Stone!


    Arriving here, he found out that the currency was no longer gold or silver, but a unified Demon Soul Stone transaction.


    The other discovery was that after entering the Central State, a small border city was bigger than the city of East Continent. She felt like a frog in the well had jumped onto the edge.


    Rong Hua was helpless, she found a place with no people and threw the little thing into space.


    After strolling around for a bit, he met the woman who had spoken to him that day.


    "What a coincidence, you also came to visit the marketplace?" The woman said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Why do you have to know me?"


    A cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, but she maintained the smile on her face. "In the future, we''re all classmates. It doesn''t matter if we get to know each other earlier or later."


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "I don''t want to get to know you, you can take your time to stroll around, I''m going back."


    The woman looked at Rong Hua''s back, her eyes filled with ferocity. This man really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors. She had already put on such a low front, yet he still didn''t know how to appreciate favors.


    "Cousin, what''s so good about him? Why do you insist on talking to him?" The man beside her had a face full of dissatisfaction.


    The woman said, "Walking all the way to the Saint realm isn''t that simple. If we can rope in a few people, that''s good as well."


    "I don''t think that brat is easy to fool. Forget it." The man shook his head.


    "Fine." The woman did not insist.


    Rong Hua returned to the inn to see the shopkeeper holding a small teapot as he drank tea. The tea had a demonic scent, but it wasn''t as good as his own.


    Since there was nothing to do, Rong Hua took out the tea leaves in her space and shook them: "There''s good tea, do you want some?"


    The moment the tea leaves were taken out, the shopkeeper sniffed, "Good tea, come to the back!"


    The examinees had already arrived and were waiting for tomorrow''s departure. Thus, there was nothing much for them to do at the moment.


    When the two of them arrived at their room, Rong Hua took out the tea making tools and began to wash the tea like the flowing clouds and the flowing water.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" Little brother''s cooking skills are quite good. " The shopkeeper laughed.


    Rong Hua handed over the tea cup, "Not too bad, please have some tea."


    "Good, good, good!" The shopkeeper took the teacup and took a sip, "Good tea!"


    Rong Hua gave the remaining bag of tea to the shopkeeper: "If you don''t mind, take it and drink. I grew this myself."


    "Then I won''t be disrespectful." The shopkeeper was very happy.


    Rong Hua took out the little thing and placed it on the table to play with.


    "Eh? This is an iron eating beast? " the shopkeeper asked.


    Rong Hua nodded and explained everything.


    The shopkeeper laughed out loud: "This is your fate. It''s said that iron eating beasts are not easy to raise, but they didn''t know that after the iron eating beasts advance, they can spit out a kind of crystal stone. This crystal stone is a refining material for divine tools."


    "That good? But those people are very disdainful. " Rong Hua felt that this little thing definitely had some trouble.


    The shopkeeper laughed: "Although the Iron Eating Beast is called the Iron Eating Beast, it eats all kinds of metal. However, the amount it eats is very large and ordinary people cannot raise it. "This is the same as a gamble. If you win, you will be able to make a profit. If you lose, you will suffer a huge loss. Moreover, this thing is not easy to raise, so if you don''t have any hair, you will die easily."


    Rong Hua felt that this fellow was a perfect match for a meatball. Since it lived in space, it wasn''t afraid that it would die.


    "We''re leaving tomorrow. Are you ready?" The manager asked.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "What do you need to prepare?"


    "Food, water, and magical beasts that can be used as mounts. If you can''t keep up with the team, you''ll be eliminated." The manager laughed.


    "Ah, aren''t we going by teleportation array?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    "However, there is a distance between the teleportation circle and the Saint realm. This distance requires you to walk on your own. That distance is the same as the trial before the exam." Manager had a good impression of Rong Hua, so she leaked out the distance.


    "I''ll go prepare it now." Rong Hua stood up and said goodbye.


    Actually, she didn''t need to prepare anything. There was food and water in the space, but she wore a very small space ring on her finger to hide it from others.


    As for the food, he would go to the restaurant to buy the ready-made food and put it in his ring. After thinking for a while, he put some clothes and the Demon Soul Stone in. This way, even if she met an expert who stole it, she wouldn''t suspect that she had other storage jewelry.


    On behalf of..." The fibula? That guy definitely won''t like it, Little Red? The colourful colors were rather ostentatious. A beaver? It was better for this fellow to squint. If he came out, he would definitely beat someone else''s magical beast to the ground. He was a fighter after all.


    Zhao Mingzhu scolded, "Idiot, your Sky Horned Beast can become an ordinary horse!"


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, but it has been sleeping the entire time. Is it awake?"


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "I''m awake. I''m gnawing on your medicine field."


    Rong Hua hurriedly found a place with no people to enter, as expected, she saw the Sky Horned Beast gnawing on medicinal herbs.


    "Why did you make it eat medicinal herbs?" What should I do if I get diarrhea? " Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Mingzhu faintly smiled, "In any case, it''s for use, so it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t have much of a reaction.


    Cheng Linxiang frowned and said, "Why isn''t Master angry?"


    Rong Hua retorted, "Why should I be angry?"


    "The Space Horned Beast has eaten your medicinal ingredients. Isn''t that used to make potions?" Cheng Linxiang felt that she really couldn''t grasp onto Rong Hua''s thoughts.

 C152

    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Eat it then eat it. Everything in the space is yours. If there''s nothing else, just plant it."


    Cheng Linxiang looked at Rong Hua with sparkling eyes, "You''re such a good master."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I just feel that you''re all my companions, who''s going to use the things in this space?"


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "You guys can all secretly laugh. This kind of master is most likely the only one in the world."


    Cheng Linxiang nodded, "I''ve seen people use their contracted beasts and contracted servants as substitutes, but I''ve never seen their masters use them as pets."


    After the Sky Horned Beast had eaten its fill, it ran over to Rong Hua''s side. Rong Hua was pleasantly surprised to discover that it had grown up, it was already as big as a normal adult horse.


    In particular, its calves were covered with long fur, making it seem as if it was running on clouds.


    "Mengmeng is so beautiful!" Rong Hua caressed its body, only its wings were a bit eye-catching.


    There were unicorns in this world, so they were not considered rare. However, there were very few Sky Horned Beasts. If they went out like this, people would inevitably covet them.


    Rong Hua patted the beast, "Can you retract your wings and horn?"


    Meng Meng blinked her eyes and unwillingly shook her head. "Alright then."


    Soon enough, the Sky Horned Beast''s wings and horn were gone. It looked like an ordinary magical beast or horse, but it had the highest appearance.


    Zhao Mingzhu threw a ring to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua caught it and said, "I have a lot of rings."


    "This is a magical beast ring. It contains a small world, similar to Long Zhuoyun''s but unable to grow."


    Rong Hua used her soul power to check the demon beast ring. Inside the ring, there was indeed a small world, a pond, and a grass field of a thousand square meters.


    There was no food inside, so he didn''t know what to eat for the magical beasts.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "These are things for your eyes and ears, do you think they would be willing to stay there?"


    Rong Hua felt that she had become stupid. She didn''t have to put Meng Meng in the ring.


    After leaving the space, Rong Hua felt that she had pretty much collected enough and returned to wait.


    On the day of their departure, the shopkeeper brought everyone out of the city. Some of the magical beasts were riding on their mounts, while others were flying in the air.


    The shopkeeper was riding on a Golden Horned Rhinoceros as he walked in front. Although his speed wasn''t fast, he was always in the lead.


    When Rong Hua used Mengmeng, she shocked everyone, and Mengmeng arrogantly raised her head.


    A thirteen or fourteen year old girl enviously asked, "Can I touch you?"


    Meng Meng stared at the girl before communicating mentally with Rong Hua, "She''s too ugly, don''t let her touch me. She''ll make me look bad."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she smiled, "I''m sorry, but Meng Meng has a bad temper. I might kick you."


    "Oh, then I''ll take a look." The little girl knew when to advance and when to retreat was rather pleasing.


    "Hey, how much is this magical beast horse? I''ll buy it." A proud voice sounded.


    Rong Hua looked at her body and it was a sexy lady, her face was extremely beautiful, her arrogance was so great it was like looking at someone with her nose.


    "Sorry, it''s not for sale." Rong Hua coldly rejected.


    "A brat like you can''t even protect it. It will be taken away anyways so why not sell it to me? I wouldn''t have bought it if I hadn''t wanted to make a bed out of its fur! " The bewitching woman scoffed.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold, her expression became even colder: "You can''t afford a priceless treasure."


    "You''re really not selling?" Killing intent flashed in the alluring woman''s eyes.


    Rong Hua wasn''t afraid of her, this kind of person was lacking in discipline.


    "Do you know who I am?" The alluring woman said coldly.


    "Who are you? "Even if God had come, I wouldn''t have acted cute." Rong Hua was about to lose her patience.


    The man beside the seductive woman whispered a few sentences into her ear. The seductive woman actually didn''t bother him and turned to leave.


    The girl who was about to touch Mengmeng said, "Brother, be careful of Zhang Na Sha."


    "She? "Why be careful of her?" Rong Hua asked.


    The little girl said, "Her father is Fringe City''s Commander Zhang. They both have the same temperament."


    Rong Hua smiled, "It''s alright, I''m not afraid of her."


    "It''s better to be careful." After saying that, the little girl ran back to her family''s place. Her mount was a white doe.


    Leaving Fringe City, he entered a grassy area. Although there was a road, the shopkeeper didn''t care about the magical beasts that frequently appeared on the streets. He would always hurry on his way, no matter who the magical beasts attacked.


    Rong Hua didn''t even need to control Mengmeng, she just had to avoid the magical beasts while the rest of them didn''t have such a good life.


    When the group of tusked boars rushed over, the little girl was thrown down by the frightened doe. Seeing that she was about to die, Rong Hua gently pulled the girl up, but she didn''t let the girl ride on Mengmeng''s body.


    Unfortunately, the doe couldn''t avoid being knocked down by the wild boar and was trampled to death.


    After this wave of magical beasts had passed, everyone came to a flat area. The shopkeeper said, "Everyone, rest here."


    Rong Hua was a bit hungry so she took out the noodles she bought from the restaurant and started eating. The time in the ring was still quiet, hence the noodles were still warm.


    The girl walked over, looking at Rong Hua with a complicated expression.


    Rong Hua thought she was hungry, so she took out another bowl of noodles: "Want some?"


    "Why didn''t you save Lil ''White?" the girl demanded.


    Rong Hua was stupefied, she had saved her, but she actually blamed him for not being able to save her mount.


    "The noodles are so fragrant. She doesn''t want to eat them, right?" A 17 year old boy ran over and snatched the noodles from Rong Hua''s hands.


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything, whether it was this girl''s questioning or that boy''s snatching, she felt there was no need to waste her saliva so she continued eating her noodles.


    "I''m talking to you. I even kindly asked you to guard against Zhang Lina. You actually didn''t save her when she was about to die. I was mistaken about you." The girl ran away crying.


    Rong Hua''s gaze chilled by several degrees. Indeed, in this world, you can''t be a good person. In the future, you absolutely won''t make this kind of mistake again.


    The boy beside him finished his noodles. "Anything else?"


    Rong Hua looked sideways and didn''t say anything, the boy laughed and said, "The little girl has such a temper, so women can''t be spoiled."


    Rong Hua still didn''t speak, the boy wasn''t discouraged: "Where did you come from? I''m from Fringe City. "


    "East Continent." Rong Hua indifferently replied.


    "East Continent. Is it chaotic over there? In any case, the succession of dynasties is nothing new. It''s fine if you come to school or if you graduate. It''s fine if you go back to work as an official." The boy was not handsome. He had a round face, star-like eyes, a smile, and two cute little canines.


    "What''s your name? My name is Luo Suo. " the boy asked.


    "Noticing?" Rong Hua was shocked.

 C153

    The boy smiled in embarrassment. "It''s a chain lock."


    "Oh, I''m Rong Hua." She felt that her words to reprimand homosexuality were too good. In her entire life, she had probably only met men and not women, and the few she had met were all terrible.


    "Your name is really good, your mount is really beautiful, but I still like my A''Hu. How domineering." Luo Suo pointed at the black tiger that was napping by the side.


    Rong Hua smiled and didn''t say anything.


    It was probably that girl that saw Rong Hua smile, so she couldn''t help but feel angry and ran over to find fault.


    "Hey, you can still laugh, you heartless bastard."


    This time, before Rong Hua could say anything, Luo Suo opened his mouth: "You really are an unreasonable person. Why should I help you?" It''s fine if you don''t feel grateful for saving your life, but you still want to criticize others for not saving your mount. "


    "He could have pulled me onto her mount and saved my Lil ''White." The girl said angrily.


    Rong Hua sneered, "Did I save your life?"


    "Yes, I admit that." The girl did not deny it.


    "Fine, since you''ve admitted it, I''ll regret saving you. In any case, your life is mine, so I''ll just take it back." Rong Hua swung her blade towards the girl.


    The girl rolled away on the ground in a sorry state. She was so scared that her face became deathly pale, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Rong Hua coldly said, "Don''t forget, your life is mine, I can take it back at any time."


    Luo Suo clapped his hands, "Well done, you should do this, so that you won''t be dragged down by some shameless people.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: What about you? "Her skin seems to be very thick as well."


    "I''m a man, how can that be the same?"


    "Men are so thick-skinned?" Rong Hua didn''t know what this logic was.


    "Let''s go!" The shopkeeper had turned a blind eye to this matter. In any case, no one had died. Moreover, this route was used for training, so even if he died, it would be a waste of time. Who cares how he died.


    As Rong Hua''s thrust at the little girl was crisp and quick, no one dared to provoke her.


    Without a mount, the little girl could only walk. She was still a girl of the same age as Ye Ci, so she couldn''t stand it any longer and invited her to ride on the same magical beast.


    On the way, there were constantly harassed demon beasts, but Rong Hua was still very satisfied. Seeing that Rong Hua wasn''t in any danger, Luo Suo rode the tiger and went to hunt for demon beasts.


    Rong Hua felt that this Luo Ling was someone he could pass on to, he wouldn''t cause you any trouble and knew what to do.


    Perhaps with such a companion, the rest of the journey would not be so boring.


    After walking for three days, the group had been reduced by half. They finally arrived at the transmission array.


    The group teleported very quickly as well. On the other side of the teleportation array was the edge of the Saint-level. No one could have imagined that they would still have to continue on the normal route.


    "We''ve reached the borders of the Saint-level. Can you see that black forest? We''re going to pass through the Black Forest. " The manager said.


    Someone asked, "Isn''t there a road to the side? "Why don''t you leave?"


    The shopkeeper pointed at the other teams that came out of the teleportation circle. "Did you see that? They all have to enter the Black Forest, and we can all walk on the main road, but we can all be considered as giving up. "


    At this point, no one made a sound. Some of them even began to retreat.


    "I... Can I not sign up? " someone asked.


    "Alright, leave on your own. However, you have to hand over an intermediate level Demon Soul Stone as the transfer array''s starting fund." The shopkeeper said lightly.


    Those who were afraid of death would eventually hand over the Demon Soul Stone and leave. If they didn''t, they would probably die the same way as those who came here.


    Rong Hua kept Meng Meng in his space.


    Luo Suo said enviously, "You have a magic beast ring. It''s really good."


    "You didn''t?" Rong Hua asked.


    "No, let alone a magical beast ring, I don''t even have a spatial ring. Do you think that''s a cabbage?" Luo Suo rolled his eyes, but there was no jealousy in his eyes.


    Rong Hua laughed, "There will be."


    "I also think I will have it. The credits from the academy can be exchanged. I''ll definitely work hard." Luo Suo''s eyes lit up as he said.


    Rong Hua nodded. Although interspatial rings and magical beast rings were rare items, they weren''t rare items for people in the Saint realm.


    "That''s right, what level are you a demon god?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua said, "The Sky Defying Demon God''s full strength."


    "The Heavenly Demon God? How could you be the Heavenly Demon God? The lowest standard of assessment is the Raging Tide Demon God. " Luo Suo said in surprise.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "It must be Mad Waves?"


    "That''s right, but I don''t know about those with special enrollment." Rojer answered.


    Rong Hua nodded, if even Ye Qingtian didn''t say she couldn''t do it, then he definitely could.


    Speaking of Ye Qingtian, he had already rushed back to the palace. It turned out that the Divine Empress had tricked him into saying that he was sick.


    The Divine Empress was furious. "Stinking brat, if you dare go out, I''ll immediately announce the news of your grand wedding."


    Ye Qingtian said with a dark face, "How many times have I said that? I won''t marry her."


    "Then bring a daughter-in-law back for me!" The Divine Empress said angrily.


    "I will, just wait a few more years." Ye Qingtian''s expression softened.


    The Divine Empress asked in astonishment, "Does that mean you have a goal?"


    Ye Qingtian felt embarrassed for once. He nodded and said, "Yes."


    "That''s great. When Imperial Mother heard that you are very close with a boy and that your attitude is very intimate, Imperial Mother really thinks that you have fallen in love with a man." So when the Divine Empress heard about the matter of Ye Qingtian protecting Rong Hua, she was afraid that her son had fallen in love with a man.


    Ye Qingtian said with a dark face, "I don''t like men. Who said that? I''ll go kill him."


    The body of the Divine Empress''s dark guard trembled, silently shrinking in size.


    "It''s not as the rumors say, I didn''t agree to anything." The Divine Empress laughed.


    "That''s good. Now that my friend is going to the academy, I want to go as well. That way, I can take good care of her." Ye Qingtian said.


    The Divine Empress''s eyes lit up. "Alright, I''ll open the door for you directly. There''s no need to take the exam."


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "She won''t like it. I also hope that she can enter the academy with her strength."


    "Is he the boy you were looking after?" The Divine Empress asked.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Yes."


    "What about the woman you like? What does it have to do with her? " The Divine Empress asked.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t plan to reveal Rong Hua''s true identity, "Her siblings."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. That child is very handsome. I think that sister is also very beautiful. I don''t care about this matter. You decide for yourself. If you need help, feel free to say so." The Divine Empress was very generous.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Mother, you are so nice."


    The Divine Empress smiled and said, "In short, I''m relying on you for everything. Just don''t learn from your elder brother and create trouble for me."


    "Tsk, that fake monk is enjoying himself. When he comes back, I''ll help mother to teach him a lesson. He can''t beat me right now." Ye Qingtian said proudly.


    "Alright, that''s settled then." The Divine Empress clapped her hands, smiling very mischievously.

 C154

    However, when the two of them chatted happily, some people were unhappy. This person was precisely Jia Lin Sha.


    "Princess, the Divine Empress doesn''t love you that much. She says that the one she loves the most is mister, but this servant sees that the one she loves the most is her own son." Servant girl Yuanyuan said.


    She was a very beautiful woman, eighteen years old, mature and gorgeous.


    She had sea-blue curls that fell straight to her waist, sea-blue eyes like a clear spring, a straight nose, and a small mouth full of cherry blossoms.


    "I know all of this, but since Imperial Mother doesn''t confer me the title of princess, then I am qualified to compete for that position.


    Moreover, the Crown Prince marrying me is the same as marrying Jia Lan clan. Just with our clan''s secret techniques, we can destroy the four continents.


    The Sacred Emperor knows that after weighing the pros and cons, the only thing the crown prince can do is to marry me. " She smiled.


    The maid, Yuanyuan, was dumbfounded. She was too beautiful. Her princess was the most beautiful princess in the world. She really didn''t know if the crown prince was blind or blind to not see her beauty.


    "You said that the man whom the Crown Prince cares about is the twin brother of the woman whom the Crown Prince has taken a fancy to?" she asked.


    Yuanyuan nodded, "That''s right."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s kill that young man. When the time comes, his sister will definitely blame His Highness the Crown Prince. If there is a disagreement between the two, things will be easier." Jia Lin Sha laughed.


    Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up, "Yea, the princess is smart, I''ll arrange it right away."


    "Wait, isn''t he going to the academy?" The academy''s trial ground is the Black Forest, send people there to mess things up, do not let His Highness the crown prince find out anything. "


    "Yes, this servant understands."


    Rong Hua, who entered the Black Forest, didn''t even know that she was being targeted. She was picking a medicinal herb right now.


    "Be careful!" Luo Suo released a water arrow, which stuck onto Rong Hua''s arm and stuck onto a scorpion that was similar to tree bark.


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "What is this?"


    "Invisible Scorpion, this kind of thing usually only exists in the swamp. It seems like you have been targeted." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua put on a glove and pinched the scorpion. If this scorpion stung someone, the poisoned person would hallucinate and die from shock.


    "What are you going to do with it?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua Xie laughed: "Refining the poison, in the future I''ll return it to the people who harmed me."


    Luo Suo asked excitedly, "This thing works? Do you need me to help you catch some? "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need, I haven''t even researched the antidote for it. Once I''ve figured out the antidote, it''ll be safer."


    "Alright!" Luo Chi''s eyes flashed with a sense of cunning, however this wasn''t directed at Rong Hua.


    For the next few days, Rong Hua encountered all sorts of attacks, but each time, with the help of Luo Suo.


    This day, the shopkeeper came to Rong Hua''s resting area. "It seems like there''s been a lot of trouble recently."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I know. Her methods are quite conservative, so she probably won''t be able to see the light of day."


    "Yeah, someone in the academy has been bribed. Tomorrow, we''ll speed up our journey and get to the transfer point outside the Saint realm to be safe." The shopkeeper said.


    Rong Hua asked, "Do we still need to use a transmission array?"


    "Right. The Saint-level is very large. If you use it, you''ll need to walk for a year before you can reach the academy." The manager laughed.


    Rong Hua was flabbergasted. "It''s really that big, then we''ll directly go to the academy?"


    The manager nodded. "We''ll go directly to the academy''s outer court and start the arena competition there. The top 100 will directly enter the academy, and the bottom 100 will only be admitted as outer court students if we have good sidelines."


    Rong Hua knew that she could take out one from her alchemy skills, so she asked, "What level is a level 6 alchemist at?"


    "According to your age, a Level 6 Alchemist can only be considered as barely qualified. However, there are other ways as well. Use Magic Treasures or advanced potions in exchange for the opportunity to enter the academy." The shopkeeper said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I should be able to enter."


    "That''s good." The shopkeeper didn''t say anything else.


    "Since we are going to split up tomorrow, let''s drink to our heart''s content tonight." Rong Hua took out two jars of wine.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes lit up. "Good stuff, come here. Come here, kid Luo, bring some food and wine."


    lock muttered: "Why me? Old man, you''re really lazy. "


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. If Luo Yin used this tone to speak to the shopkeeper, then their relationship must be quite deep.


    The manager smiled and said, "This kid is my disappointing grandson."


    Rong Hua felt a sense of gratitude, it was definitely the shopkeeper who told his grandson to take care of him.


    "Here, this jar is for you." Rong Hua generously passed the wine jar over.


    The phoenix qilin still did some good things. That cellar full of good wine had been taken advantage of by her.


    After eating their fill, everyone continued to set off.


    Luo Chi continued to follow Rong Hua.


    Just as he was about to leave the forest, a black shadow appeared from behind Ronghua and threw out three black needles.


    Rong Hua withdrew into the space when the black needle was stuck, then she pretended to be injured and fell down.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve been poisoned."


    "Poisoned? How could this be? There are no poisonous bugs! " Luo Suo said anxiously.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "If someone ambushed me, I won''t be able to cure myself of this poison ¡­" "Puff ¡­" A mouthful of black blood spurted out, Rong Hua closed her eyes.


    Rocker felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck and then he lost consciousness.


    "Humph, he really isn''t easy to deal with. I have to do it myself." A person ran over.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to see that he was holding a small red snake in her hand, preparing to let the snake bite Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly as she swiftly grabbed the snake and pushed it towards the man''s neck.


    "Ah ¡­" The man screamed.


    "Speak, who sent you?" Rong Hua coldly asked.


    That person was stunned for a moment before biting his tongue and committing suicide.


    Rong Hua dejectedly took that person''s storage bag, there were many things inside, most of them were poison and hidden weapons.


    "Rong Hua..." When he saw Rong Hua, he rubbed her eyes, "You''re not dead?"


    "You haven''t died yet, how could I?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Through him, Rong Hua seemed to be able to see Long Zhuoyun, and in her heart, she was closer to this boy.


    "This person committed suicide. Who sent him?" This is his storage bag, take a look and see if there are any clues. " Rong Hua handed the storage bag over.


    Lock poured everything out and put them in one by one. He had a disappointed look on his face. It seemed like he had not found anything.


    "There''s nothing to identify yourself with." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua looked at that man''s clothes, hence she quickly stripped them off.


    "See if there are any clues in the clothes." Rong Hua said.


    "Alright." Lock and lock together.


    Luo Suo''s expression changed as he rummaged through the person''s inner court. "I found it. It''s just that you can''t guess who it is."


    "Who?" Rong Hua felt that there weren''t many people who hated her, but there weren''t many either. In the end, who wanted her life?

 C155

    The lock unfolded the man''s insides. There was a royal mark on it. It was the symbol of a lion.


    "This person is a royal guard. How did you offend the royal family?"


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold, could it be that someone came to kill him because of her relationship with Ye Qingtian? That''s not right, she was wearing men''s clothes now. Even if she had a good relationship with Ye Qingtian, there shouldn''t be any problems!


    "I can''t figure it out." Rong Hua shook her head.


    "Although this design belongs to the royal family, it belongs to the guards of the second rank."


    "What, who else do the imperial guards belong to?" Rong Hua didn''t understand much about this, since she was different from the East Continent.


    "These kinds of guards should be something that could be used by a princess. Is this your fault, princess?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t know him."


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "Don''t think too much into it. Even if they want to do something small, they won''t be able to."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Are the academy''s security very tight?"


    "The academy is under the responsibility of the Divine Empress. She hates deceitful tricks, so she doesn''t need to worry about this." Rojer seemed to know the Institute well.


    Not long after exiting the black forest, they arrived at the teleportation formation. Everyone was filled with excitement as they entered the teleportation formation.


    When he came out of the teleportation circle, he saw a huge martial arts arena surrounded by high walls. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a prison.


    The shopkeeper didn''t come. There was a high platform against the west wall with a few people sitting on it.


    A beautiful middle-aged man stood up and said, "Everyone, quiet down. This is the entrance examination venue. You will be tested one by one."


    Rong Hua was quietly watching from behind.


    Originally, there were five different tests, namely Strength, Magic, Demon God, Attributes, and Underworld. After that, there was also a teacher who gave the test. There were a total of five teachers, which added up to a total of 100 points.


    A passing grade of 60 points was a grade of 90 points. After deducing that he should be able to get 90 points, the full score was fine, but he didn''t want to be in the limelight.


    The strength test was to use all of one''s strength to hit a round ball. The ball was made of some unknown material, but if you hit it, it would cave in. There was a buoy in the crystal pillar next to it, and the stronger the buoy was, the stronger it would be.


    Currently, the person with the greatest strength was a very tall and big person ¡­ Woman, the buoy goes up to the top in ten minutes.


    Magic attacks were more interesting, like the modern version of the Balloon Attack. There was a water element instructor who turned a basin of liquid into a soap bubble and let the students hit it within one move, causing the scores to be higher. The ten bubbles were all the size of an egg.


    The demon god test was even simpler, directly summoning the demon god and letting him take a look. Rong Hua was a bit depressed, she failed this test. At the bottom of the Tempest demon god test, she could only summon the sky demon god.


    That was why Rong Hua didn''t fully calculate her score when she calculated.


    The attribute test was to insert magic into a crystal ball, and a few colors would form a few attributes.


    Here one to three attributes are the best, four barely, five failed.


    The side business depends on the star traveller level, 5-star grade, Rong Hua should not have any problems with being a 6-star drug refiner, but this process is a bit slower and needs to be done on the spot.


    The first four were all quick, basically everyone was gathered at the 5th, hence it was quickly Rong Hua''s turn to test her strength.


    The Strength Supervisor at the side had a burly figure and a full beard. His eyes were like the stars, making anyone who looked at him feel flustered.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath and restrained her magic, directly using her physical strength to hit the ball.


    The buoy at the side reached 100. The instructor took a glance and said, "It doesn''t seem to be that strong. Did he cheat?"


    Rong Hua angrily asked, "How do I cheat?"


    "Go over there and test if you''re taking any potions." The instructor said mercilessly.


    Rong Hua was in a bad mood and the others didn''t bother testing him, so why should they test him? However, she couldn''t resist, so she obediently walked over.


    The one who was tested was a girl, and she looked like she was only 16 or 17 years old.


    "Cheating?" the girl asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, I definitely didn''t cheat."


    "Oh, without the demon god''s support and magic power, it''s impossible for you to not cheat with a perfect score. Such a small body." The little sister despised her.


    Rong Hua gloomily asked, "How do we test if there''s any cheating?"


    "Oh, a drop of blood in this water would do." The girl said.


    Rong Hua broke her finger and dripped a drop of blood into the water cup in front of him, which immediately dispersed after entering the cup.


    "Oh, he really didn''t cheat. Let''s go over there and take the test!" The girl said in surprise.


    Rong Hua nodded: "Thank you!"


    The magic test tested how much power of a devil''s soul can be stored inside the body.


    The instructor raised ten soap bubbles, Rong Hua didn''t even think before splitting the condensed magic into ten portions and sending them out.


    Before the ten soap bubbles could disperse, they were already blown up. The instructor was stunned for a moment before he squinted his eyes, his expression unhappy.


    Rong Hua was stunned, did she do something wrong?


    "Are you provoking me?" The instructor said sinisterly.


    Rong Hua hurriedly smiled and said, "No, no. How would I dare? I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to hit him, so I panicked a bit."


    "Humph, next." The teacher''s expression was gloomy as he ignored Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything more. She turned around and headed to the demon god exam grounds.


    "Summon your demon god to take a look." The instructor said faintly.


    Rong Hua summoned his demon god. The real one was two meters tall, clad in silver armor and a silver helmet. He wore a mask like a holy warrior, and his eyes were pitch black as he stared vacantly at his mentor.


    The mentor gulped. "How could your demon god be so real?"


    Rong Hua raised her brows. "My demon gods are all like this after they''ve reached the maximum level."


    "Oh? But you are not qualified! " The instructor raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Hua pursed her lips, whatever she could say, she was indeed unqualified.


    "Next." The tutor had given her up.


    During the magic test, Rong Hua forgot that she could only use one kind of magic. She directly injected magic into the crystal ball, causing it to immediately show a variety of colors.


    Rong Hua already knew about the Ice Wind Thunder and Fire, but what the hell was with the gold and green inside the crystal ball?


    "Five attributes. What a pity. I barely qualify." The instructor said with a conflicted expression.


    Rong Hua was speechless. Where did those two attributes come from? She didn''t even know!


    "Go test the next one, I see that you are still young and can maintain five elements." The instructor was not very friendly.


    Encountering the supporting profession here, but Rong Hua hesitated, because there were many 6-star pharmacists and the scores weren''t high either. She didn''t know if she could pass the test, so she didn''t want to reveal her skill in alchemy.


    She looked around and found that there were very few talismans and the talisman crafting staff gave very high points, so she decided to use talisman crafting as a secondary occupation.

 C156

    "What do you know?" the instructor asked casually.


    Rong Hua proudly said, "Forging talismans."


    "Oh, what kind of talismans can I make?" the instructor asked.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. She didn''t know how many stars the Thunderstorm Talisman could reach. If it wanted to use the blood and skin of a Diremonster level demon beast, it shouldn''t be considered low.


    "I know how to make Thunderstorm Talismans."


    "Lightning Storm Talisman ¡­" What? Thunderstorm Symbol? Do it now and let me see! " The instructor finally gave a surprised expression.


    Rong Hua took out the materials and immediately began drawing talismans, her entire body emitting a noble and mysterious aura.


    In reality, everyone didn''t think much of Rong Hua. After all, he was still a teenager. At such an age, even if she studied drawing talismans in her mother''s womb, she still wouldn''t be able to draw the Thunderstorm Talisman.


    However, looking at Rong Hua''s current appearance and how she didn''t seem like a swindler or a swindler, their hearts couldn''t help but rise.


    The instructor was also very surprised. He was a talisman crafting master, and with a single look at Rong Hua''s posture, it was obvious that he wasn''t joking around. At this moment, Rong Hua was completely focused on her brush.


    Sure enough, Rong Hua began to draw naturally. A Thunderstorm Tactic was drawn like flowing water, and the soft magical beast skin instantly began to emit a purple light.


    "Okay... "Done!" The instructor gulped.


    Rong Hua looked at the Thunderstorm Talisman. Her talisman crafting technique seemed to have improved once again. Five bolts of lightning actually appeared on this talisman, proving that it was a five star talisman.


    "How many stars?" The instructor felt that he did not dare to ask this question.


    The best student in talisman crafting felt sour in his heart. His tone turned sour as he said, "Being able to have one star is already not bad. How many stars can I have?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "5 stars." She showed the talismans to everyone.


    The teacher excitedly said, "You''re really amazing! You''re simply a genius! I''ll give you a perfect score."


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief, this should not be a problem right?


    As there were too many students, the first selection had to delete and select 500 people. Three days later, Rong Hua went to see the names of the contestants and from the front, she saw her own name.


    "Eh? How did you get last place? " It was Lock, who was in more than three hundred places.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, "At least you passed, right?"


    Someone sneered: "Do you think you passed?"


    Rong Hua looked over, it was the soldier in charge of looking at the list.


    "What''s wrong? Is that name not mine? " Rong Hua asked.


    The soldier replied, "You couldn''t have won the exam at first, the total score was only fifty-nine. In the end, Instructor Cheng Li thought that you were good at making talismans and begged for mercy for you. It just so happened that a student couldn''t bear the pressure and went crazy, so he let you take the test."


    Rong Hua opened her mouth wide, the 59 points were like a huge mountain as it smashed onto her head without any forewarning. Since she was young, her 90 points had always been the lowest, yet she still didn''t pass.


    The blow was heavier than if she knew she had been transported.


    Looking at Rong Hua, who looked like a frosted eggplant, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Okay, there''s still a chance, isn''t there?"


    "Mm, that''s true. I wonder what the next test will be." Rong Hua was still suffering from her failure to pass the test.


    Luo Suo said, "He''s looking for something. My brother passed the last exam in this stage."


    "Looking for something?" Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief in her heart. With meat balls in their search, they definitely couldn''t lose.


    "Let''s go and drink. It will only start tomorrow morning." Luo Ling pulled Rong Hua away.


    The two of them found a restaurant and sat down to chat.


    "Right, you''re not the only one from the East Continent." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Who else?"


    "I think she''s called Feng Jinxiu. It''s said that she''s a great beauty, a genius with the attributes of wind and fire." Rojer answered.


    Rong Hua''s heart jumped: Feng Jin Xiu? I remember she was the Empress, but she disappeared after the old Emperor died. "


    Luo Suo''s eyes lit up, his face revealing a gossipy expression: "Really? The academy doesn''t accept married people, do you want to go and snitch on them? "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "It''s not like it has anything to do with me. What are you going to report? Maybe you have the same surname and name."


    Luo Suo nodded his head, "That''s right, there''s no benefit in revealing it to others."


    Rong Hua frowned and didn''t say anything. Perhaps it really was Feng Jinxiu, but she really hadn''t entered the palace. The one that had entered the palace was fake, otherwise how could she have been so easily killed using Phoenix flames?


    "Miss, this teahouse looks pretty good." A crisp voice said.


    "Un, let''s do it here!" This voice caused Rong Hua''s heart to skip a beat. Was that Feng Jinxiu''s voice, was it really her?


    Luo Suo''er and Rong Hua didn''t go to the private room, but sat down by the window and listened to the gossips in the main hall. That was why he could see the people outside clearly.


    Sure enough, the red dress of Feng Jinxiu walked in. A flame appeared between her eyebrows, the outer ring being black and the inner ring being blood-red. Her entire person seemed to have added a bit of flirtatiousness to it.


    When Feng Jin Xiu went upstairs, her gaze drifted towards Rong Hua''s side. She smiled, and her smile was very strange. She looked at Rong Hua like she was an ant.


    Luo Suo''s eyes were filled with infatuation as she said, "She smiled at us. He''s so beautiful!"


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "That''s a beautiful snake girl. If you want to get on good terms with her, then you don''t need to drink with me anymore."


    Luo Chi looked at Rong Hua in shock, "Could it be that you''ve fallen for her as well?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t have the fortune to live with a woman like her."


    "Did you not take a fancy to this?" lock asked again.


    Rong Hua coldly snorted, "This is also my answer a hundred times more."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Luo Suo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What do you mean?" Rong Hua felt that Luo Suo didn''t have his eyes on Feng Jin Xiu.


    "She is the fiancee of Central State''s Loulan King. Loulan King is a war god, his temper isn''t very good. If he knew that there was someone who tried to steal his fiancee ¡­" "Haha ¡­" Rojer did not finish.


    "Fortunately, I don''t like this kind of stuff." Rong Hua smiled.


    "Young Master, our Young Miss would like to invite Young Master to the private room for a chat." The maidservant who had followed Feng Jin Xiu walked over, stared at Rong Hua and said with a smile.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Sorry, I don''t know your little miss."


    "It''s alright, the Miss said she will get to know him soon." The maid was unhappy to see Rong Hua decline.


    Rong Hua continued shaking her head, "No, men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Moreover, your young miss has a very powerful fiance, I can''t afford to offend him."


    The maidservant''s face was filled with pride, "The prince is indeed powerful, but aren''t you afraid that my young miss will be angry if you reject my request?"


    Rong Hua slightly moved her finger and a bit of the powder landed on the maid''s body.


    "Where does your Miss live?" Rong Hua asked.


    The servant girl''s eyes flashed as she said in a wooden tone, "My family''s young lady lives in the General''s Estate of the East Continent."


    "Oh, I heard that the general died. Why didn''t she have a filial piety?" Rong Hua asked again.


    The maidservant said woodenly, "The general is not dead. He is just being dismissed."

 C157

    Rong Hua was shocked as she looked at the servant girl, "The general isn''t dead?" "Then what is he doing now?"


    "Master ¡­" The servant girl wanted to say something.


    A teacup was tossed down from upstairs. After a crisp "ping" sound, the maidservant returned to her senses. "Are you going or not?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t know him, I''m not going."


    "Humph, be careful in the future." The maidservant left in a huff.


    "What a pity." If the teacup hadn''t fallen off, something interesting would have happened.


    Rong Hua''s face darkened, "Let''s go."


    "Oh." Luo Suo stood up and followed Rong Hua.


    After they returned to their residence, Rong Hua entered the space. Zhao Mingzhu walked over and asked, "Didn''t the phoenix qilin and Feng Jin Xiu die?"


    Rong Hua said, "It might be a substitute, but I don''t know what happened exactly."


    "Well, there''s still a long way to go, and one day I''ll find out." Zhao Mingzhu also could not think of a reason.


    Rong Hua noticed that the space had become bright, so she asked, "Did you clean up the space? "It feels a lot more open and bright."


    Zhao Mingzhu pointed at an oversized ball of meat and said, "It ate them all."


    Rong Hua was shocked for a moment, upon closer inspection, she realized that it was the iron eating beast she threw in. This fellow''s stomach was extremely big, round, and her four limbs and head became five small circles which rested on the big ball.


    At that moment, the meatball was snoring contentedly. It looked like it was sleeping soundly.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "There are some things that cannot be exposed to the light. Throwing them away is a pity, so we gave them to it to eat."


    Rong Hua nodded. "It''s also good to have a trash can."


    Zhao Mingzhu was speechless, if this Iron Eating Beast knew that Rong Hua treated it like a rubbish bin, would it cry?


    "What about elemental spirits?" Rong Hua thought of that sticky fire spirit.


    "He went to play with Little Treasure." Zhao Mingzhu said, "That Cauldron of yours is very lazy. It could have clearly helped you refine the pills, but it just wouldn''t do it."


    Rong Hua nodded her head and went to the herb field to find Little Treasure. "Little Treasure, are you very lazy?"


    Little Treasure was sullen and unhappy, "What?"


    "What''s wrong with you? I don''t seem happy. " Rong Hua asked.


    "They can all take human form. I''m the only one who''s ugly." Little Treasure despised his appearance.


    "If you transform, can I still use the Shen Nong Cauldron to refine medicine?" Rong Hua asked.


    "If I take human form, I can help you refine medicine, but I can only help you refine what you know right now. You won''t be able to refine what I can''t. After all, you are my master." Little Treasure said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head. Even if she could only refine the medicine that she knew, it would relieve him of a great burden.


    "Take your time. I can''t rush it." Rong Hua said.


    Little Treasure looked at Rong Hua. "Can you let me fuse with a fire spirit?"


    "You want to eat it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s not eating, it''s fusing. The fire spirit and I have become one, do you understand?" Little Treasure said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "What benefits will it bring to you?"


    "I can become a human then. This will benefit it, so it won''t have to be a sticky ball anymore." Little Treasure said excitedly.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Since it''s so good, then you should just integrate with it. You don''t need to ask me about this sort of thing."


    Little Treasure complained, "Your ancestor grandma wouldn''t let you. She said it was your pet."


    Rong Hua laughed, "I think it''s because you''re too lazy."


    Little Treasure turned around and squatted down to draw circles on the ground.


    Rong Hua went to look around the herb field before returning to the Demon Spring to fish. At that time, when she brought the Silver Dragon Fish in, it was a female fish that wanted to lay eggs, and there were only two of them.


    After cooking a few fish, Rong Hua and the others had a good meal.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "Bring the meat ball with you tomorrow, it will find something stronger than you."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Of course, I don''t want to fail again."


    "Speaking of this kind of trial, you have to be careful not of magical beasts but of humans. Be it your companions or teammates, we have to be wary of them. It''s not as if robbing spoils of war isn''t a problem." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua felt that Luo Suo wasn''t that kind of person, but others couldn''t guarantee anything.


    "I got it, I''m not a soft persimmon. I''ll apply the venom when I get it, and I''ll cure the poison when I hand in the mission." Rong Hua laughed sinisterly.


    Cheng Linxiang laughed, "Do you want me to follow you? can intimidate people. "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need, just in case there''s a high monk here that would be unfavorable towards you."


    Cheng Linjiang nodded, "That''s true, this is the Central Region after all."


    After eating her fill, Rong Hua went to rest.


    The next morning, Luo Suo called out: "Are you up? Go out and eat! "


    Rong Hua got up and washed up before opening the door. "You came running over so early in the morning, are you excited?"


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "Of course I''m excited. I just need to find 100 of them, so I''m definitely going to be able to pass."


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes. "Let''s go eat."


    However, just as she stepped out of the door, she heard a voice transmission from her mentor, "Gather at the Stone Woods Teleportation Formation. We''ll depart in fifteen minutes."


    Rong Hua and Luo Chi looked at each other, looks like they won''t be able to eat breakfast.


    "I thought I was early enough, but they were even earlier." Luo Sai was a bit depressed.


    The two didn''t say anything and quickly rushed towards the transmission array. However, when they arrived at the transmission array, Rong Hua and Luo Suo discovered that they were the only two present.


    The teacher was the cute little loli: "You guys came really early. Did you not take off your clothes to sleep last night?"


    Luo Sai said, "How is that possible? I''ve already taken a shower and changed my clothes."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I''ve washed up too, it was Luo Suo who woke me up."


    The instructor nodded his head, "You have all passed."


    Rong Hua and Luo Chi were stunned: "Qualified?"


    "Yes, I''ve come here neatly and haven''t timed out yet, so I''ll have to look for this kind of bell inside. I can find as many as I want with each bell. According to the number of bells, you won''t be able to become a student if you''re outside of a hundred."


    "So that''s how it is. We will definitely find a lot of them." Luo Suo laughed.


    The instructor looked at Rong Hua, "You have to work hard, this time you have to double the amount of points you have."


    Rong Hua''s heart once again twitched. Failing to pass became a spell. She forced a smile: "I understand. Thank you for your reminder, Instructor."


    lock asked: "What is the qualification line?"


    "A hundred." The instructor replied.


    Rong Hua gratefully looked at Luo Suo Chi. If he didn''t ask too many questions, perhaps she would have thought it was 60. That would have been terrible.


    Luo Ling pulled Rong Hua to the side, "This time, we''ll look for as many as we can, no matter if it''s a few hundred or a few hundred."


    "Is it good to look for so many rankings?" Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Suo laughed, "After all, what we threw was limited. The more people we find, the less hope we have. If there are only 100 people qualified, that would be great."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Alright, we''ll look for it. If we can''t find it, we''ll just steal it!"

 C158

    "Yes, that''s it."


    After a quarter of an hour, there were only 480 people here. Twenty of them were too late, and the instructor mercilessly eliminated them.


    Furthermore, none of the players with points on their hands had any extra points.


    The instructor said, "Do you see the bell in my hand? Go to the Stone Woods and look for this kind of bell. There are a total of twenty thousand silver bells, a thousand gold bells, and one gold bell is equivalent to ten silver bells. In the end, he ranked it by the number of bells he had found. Those who were not in the top 300 could leave on their own. The time limit is three days, so you can leave midway. "


    Luo Suo was a little surprised. "It seems to be a lot more strict."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That means we''ll need three hundred in the end."


    The instructor spoke again, "The remaining three hundred people will have to fight. Only those who are ranked in the top 100 will be able to enter the academy to study. After one month of study, they will have a chance to be individually taught by the instructor."


    Rong Hua looked at Luo Chi, "Have you fought against each other before?"


    Rojer shook his head. "No."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up in a cold smile, it seemed that the person who wanted to kill him had specially added a threshold for him to die.


    After the instructor finished his instructions, he let the students enter the transmission array. The transmission was random, so when Rong Hua stood firmly on her feet, he didn''t see a single person, only saw all sorts of strange stones.


    There were ripples in the air, Rong Hua immediately hid behind the huge rock, a little girl wearing a pink dress was teleported over.


    Rong Hua looked at it and felt depressed, it was actually that girl she had saved before.


    "Swish ¡­" Another person came over, this time it was Luo Suo, it was unknown if it was his luck or Rong Hua''s, the two of them met again.


    The little girl saw him leave by himself with a cold snort.


    Luo Huan muttered, "It''s not like I owe you anything. I don''t know where Brother Rong Hua went, so it''s better for me to find someone first before collecting them."


    Rong Hua was moved, Luo Suo saw himself as more important than the exam.


    Soon after, Luo Suo said, "We have to stay here for three days. There are only broken rocks here, if we don''t find Brother Rong Hua, we''ll have to eat Fasting Water. It''s simply torture for a foodie like me!"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. It felt like this fellow was looking for him to eat!


    "I''m here, but the reason you''re looking for me isn''t very good." Rong Hua walked out.


    Lock laughed loudly. "Aiyo, you''re here. I knew my luck was pretty good."


    Rong Hua snorted and said, "Alright, stop bragging. Let''s start looking for him." She released Little Red and the meatball.


    The map they brought back shocked Rong Hua and Luo Suo. The map showed that there was only stone here, and there was no water source or food at all.


    "Three days ¡­" "It''s not as if he would starve to death." Rong Hua finally understood why the training space was set at three days.


    "Even if you can''t starve to death, you can still die. You have to know that after three days and three nights without food or water, you still have to look for something!" A bitter expression appeared on Luo Suo''s face.


    Rong Hua was startled, "What''s going on? Why didn''t you eat or drink for three days? Can''t you just bring some for yourself? "


    Luo Jian raised his eyebrows, "Of course not. Look over here." He pointed at the map and said, "This central area is a barrier area. If someone died inside, they would be teleported out."


    "Death?" Rong Hua didn''t think that this was true death.


    "It''s not a real death. It''s protected by a formation, but we''re just ordinary people inside. We can''t open our storage bags without magic, so we can only bring some Fasting Potions for ease, but it won''t last long." Rojer said.


    "How long can Fasting Medicine last?" Rong Hua asked.


    "If your stomach is empty, then you can only maintain it for four hours. Do you have anything to eat?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes at him, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Everything I brought was in the ring. "


    "Do you want to recognize me as the owner of this ring?" Luo Ling stared at Rong Hua''s storage ring and asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need, what about it?"


    "Don''t say that you can use the ring that you recognize as master. Then, let''s go in and you can take out whatever you want." Luo Suo stared at her ring with sparkling eyes, and even started drooling.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Not necessarily. There''s a policy and a countermeasure. I think it''s very possible that it can''t be used."


    Luo Suo said in disappointment, "Are we going to take a bag each?"


    Rong Hua took out two leather backpacks and threw one to Luo Chi: "Take it."


    Lock picked up the backpack and started fiddling with it. "What is this? There are so many boxes in there. What''s this thing that''s pulling around is really interesting. "


    Rong Hua looked at him speechlessly. The ancient people would even be able to play with modern backpacks for a day.


    "That''s a small bag, the one with the items inside. The long one is the zipper. I made it myself. The two straps are on the back like a vest." Rong Hua patiently explained.


    "Good stuff. It''s much better than a bag. Make more, I''ll sell some." lock laughed.


    When Rong Hua heard this, he was slightly moved. After all, in the Central Region, there were Demon Soul Stones everywhere, and those in her space couldn''t be moved. They had to maintain space. This way, she would be riding on a golden mountain while having nothing in her pocket!


    "I''ll do it, but how can we sell these bags if the people here can''t even take out their money?" Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Suo said, "A promissory note, we''ll collect more money when we go out. Otherwise, we won''t be able to sell it if we have a storage bag."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, I''ll do it now."


    Actually, all she had to do was refine the zipper, taking advantage of the fact that she could use magic and ice flames, Rong Hua had refined a hundred zippers. The backpack was made by Zhao Mingzhu and the others, and Rong Hua used viscous liquid to make the zippers.


    These backpacks didn''t have that many small boxes. They were just a big bag, so it was easy to carry them.


    "How much are you planning to sell it for?" Rong Hua asked.


    After Luo Suo put the bag on his back, Rong Hua took out some food and placed it in his bag. Of course, he had to take out the meat balls early, as well as Xiao Hong.


    The hundred backpacks were huge, but Luo Suo didn''t mind it at all. Instead, he was overjoyed.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "It can''t be that you''ve participated in a few tests, right?"


    Luo Suo laughed, "You''re right. I come once every three years and I''ve come twice. This is the third time. But I must pass the exam this time, otherwise I won''t have the chance."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Then don''t follow me around."


    "Of course, you''re my great financial backer. Selling these would earn you quite a bit." lock laughed.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "When we get out of here, you''ll have to pay a debt. We''ll split it fifty-fifty when we come back."


    "No need, give me 20% chance." Luo Suo wasn''t greedy either.


    Rong Hua asked, "Is your family in business?"


    "No, my family is all civil servants. Civil servants here don''t eat good food, so they can only live in their own world. In the business world, they disdain it." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua didn''t think that there would still be civil servants in this world, she didn''t want to inquire too much about these clans.

 C159

    "Let''s go in!" Rong Hua said.


    The two of them began to move towards the center.


    After walking for a short while, he saw three people. They were carrying large bags, which were either a piece of cloth or a piece of leather. Both of them were carrying it diagonally, so it was easy for them to drop it if it wasn''t convenient.


    Luo Suo''s eyes were bright as he said, "A good bag, convenient and sturdy, one for one hundred low-grade Demon Soul Stones."


    For Rong Hua, who had once been rich, a hundred low-grade Demon Soul Stones was nothing. However, a hundred bags would earn him ten thousand, so she didn''t need to worry about her current lifestyle.


    It was possible that all the people who came here were the children of rich families. Those three people were not unfamiliar with this kind of trade. Each of them wanted one.


    Luo Suo took out a piece of beast skin. After he wrote down the name and the number of Demon Soul Stones, he would imprint the seal onto it.


    Rong Hua discovered that when they pressed their hand seals, their hand seals shone slightly, maybe the promissory notes were also protected by the laws of the world.


    However, the three of them did not go with them. Instead, they split up and searched.


    Luo Ling was very familiar with this place. He brought Rong Hua all the way to the central area, where there were already people lighting bonfires. There were already bonfires here, so all they needed to do was light them up with fire stones.


    Rong Hua closed his eyes to rest. When she entered the enchantment, she discovered that the power of her devil soul had disappeared and her body had become abnormally heavy. She couldn''t open up the space or ring, but luckily she left some food in her bag.


    Little Red and Meat Ball had already snuck out, and they went to find the location of the bell.


    The bell wasn''t big, it was only the size of a fingernail. Since Xiao Hong would hide inside the feather if it was found, Rong Hua decided to just wait.


    Luo Ling started to sell his backpack, and soon all 100 of them were sold. He returned to Rong Hua''s side and said with a smile, "It went smoothly, but next up may be the food competition."


    "Food? We have enough to eat. " Rong Hua didn''t mind.


    "Try to eat as little as possible and sell it."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "How much can you sell it for?"


    "A fist-sized piece of food costs a thousand low-grade Demon Soul Stones, my bag can sell for several tens of thousands." Luo Suo had an expression of a money grubber.


    Rong Hua simply threw his bag to Luo Suo and said: "Take it."


    "What do you eat?" Rochelle was surprised.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I won''t be hungry, don''t worry."


    Luo Sai came over and said, "This place is different from the outside, don''t you feel that your body was heavy when you came in? The energy consumption here is three times higher than outside. Without food to replenish the energy, there will be people who starve to death every time. "


    Rong Hua finally understood why this place had the settings of death itself, not only was there looting but also hunger. It was truly difficult to survive.


    As expected, after a while, Rong Hua felt hungry. She didn''t eat food, but took out a Fasting Pill. A level six Fasting Pill could ensure that she wouldn''t be hungry for two days.


    The rest of the group also started to take out their food to eat. lock and a knife dug out a stone pot and placed it beside the fire to stew the meat.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, isn''t this guy afraid of someone coming to steal it?


    However, the first day had passed peacefully. The people who went out to search for the bell would come back at night and rest by the fire.


    "Kacha ¡­" A slight sound of rocks hitting each other.


    Rong Hua looked around warily.


    Luo Suo was sleeping like a pig, so were the others.


    "Crack ¡­" "Rustle, rustle ¡­" The sounds became more concentrated.


    Rong Hua poked Luo Chi, "Get up, something''s coming."


    Luo Yin locked the door and listened. "It''s a worm, a special insect. We have fire, so it doesn''t matter. They don''t dare to come."


    "Can the worms eat?" Rong Hua asked.


    Rojer shook his head. "The worm''s skin is very tough. It can''t bite through. Its stomach is filled with sand."


    "Then can I use it to make something?" Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Suo''s eyes lit up, "We can make a boat. We can empty the sand in the worm''s stomach, tie one end, and then inflate the sand. When it''s full, we can tie the other end, and a big air bag will come out."


    Rong Hua felt that there should be other uses for it, hence she got up and walked into the darkness.


    "Ai ¡­" Don''t go, the bugs are hard to kill, and they can shoot sand, we can''t beat them with our current strength. " Luo Ling anxiously stopped Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I''m just watching, there''s no need to fight."


    Lock hesitated for a moment, then followed him. He was worried.


    Rong Hua indeed came to the darkness and saw sand worms, but Luo Suo didn''t tell her that these sand bugs were even bigger than the old cow!


    "Did you see that? This is why everyone comes here to rest at night. " Rojer said.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "The sand worm''s skin is very good, I want it."


    "What do you want that for?" Rojer frowned.


    Large, fat worms squirmed in the rubble. Their food was stone, and oddly shaped stone was their excrement.


    Rong Hua took out the Thunderstorm Talisman from her bag and threw it out. The Thunderstorm Talisman exploded with a rumbling sound and the ground was littered with eight sand insects.


    The corner of Luo Suo''s mouth twitched as he said, "A prodigal child."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "How did you lose?"


    "How much is the Thunderstorm Talisman?" How much are these bugs? Moreover, your talismans do not even require the power of the devil soul to cast them. It''s hard to add to lock in the heartache.


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh, "I''ll send you 10 later."


    "Really?" Luo Suo immediately put away his heartbroken expression.


    "How come I didn''t know you were so greedy?" Rong Hua ran out to check the worm''s body.


    Lock grabbed the worm''s tail and started to roll it up. All of the sand in the worm''s stomach was squeezed out of its mouth, leaving only a fist-sized layer of skin behind.


    Rong Hua followed Luoshen and cleaned up the rest, and those who were woken up by the thunder came out to look and then went back. However, when they looked at Rong Hua again, their eyes were filled with reverence.


    Returning to the fire, Rong Hua wasn''t sleepy. She took out a roll of bug skin and began to study it. The bug skin''s toughness was similar to the balloon from her previous life, but it was definitely stronger.


    When the insect skin was stretched to a certain extent, it actually became transparent. It was impermeable and impermeable, so it was good for waterproof clothing.


    And this skin can be used as gloves and even as a diving bag.


    If he could find the right material and refine it into a Cosmic Bag, it would be a bag that could be big or small.


    After thinking of all these benefits, Rong Hua couldn''t stay calm: "I want these bugs too."


    Luo Sai looked at her in shock: "What do you want these worms for? It''s fine if you just have some to play with! "


    Rong Hua smiled, "Naturally it''s useful. If I attack, you help me store it. In the future you can refine it well."


    Hearing the words "good stuff", lock became excited, "Alright, remember to share with me."


    "No problem." Rong Hua smiled.


    The two of them, one throwing talismans and the other cleaning up, had to busy themselves in the middle of the night to clean up the insects in the vicinity.

 C160

    He didn''t know if the two of them were too fierce, but the bugs in the distance didn''t dare to come over. The two of them also didn''t want to walk too far, so they went back to rest.


    Luo Suo frowned as he looked at the food but didn''t eat, probably because he couldn''t bear to part with the Demon Soul Stone.


    Rong Hua Se gave him a bottle of Fasting Pills and said, "Stir-Fried beans, try one if you''re not hungry."


    "Stir-fried beans?" Luo Suo took out one of them in bewilderment. Sure enough, it was the size of a yellow bean and smelled like grain. He swallowed it suspiciously, but he was no longer hungry. He had thought he could eat a cow for a second.


    "This... "It can''t be sold." Lock originally wanted to say that he would sell as much as he could, but in the end, he would definitely not sell anything that could fill his stomach. Otherwise, who would buy other food?


    This one would sell for at least four to five thousand, how many thousands of Demon Soul Stones would he get in three days? He couldn''t let others owe him so much. When the time came, it would be too difficult to take it back.


    Rong Hua counted more than a hundred skins. She couldn''t keep her backpack anymore, so he used a piece of Sand Worm skin as a bag to store the skins.


    "Aren''t you going to rest?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "Rest, there''s no danger."


    However, Luo Sai didn''t dare to let down his guard and said, "You go to sleep. At worst, I''ll just go to sleep during the day tomorrow."


    Rong Hua nodded and didn''t bother him anymore.


    The next day, when the sun rose, they left. "Aren''t you going to look for it?"


    Rong Hua smiled indifferently: "Find what?" I don''t need to look for them. I will naturally have them if I wait here. "


    There were still a dozen or so people here, and they had no intention of leaving. It was probably because they wanted to start snatching other people''s bells on the third day.


    Luo Suo frowned and said, "We don''t have any magic right now. Mages are at a disadvantage."


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''m a Grand Warrior."


    "What?" "Is your little body still ¡­" Lock shut up in time.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Do you think that all 300 will be accepted into the academy?"


    Luo Suo shook his head. "How is that possible? In the end, only a hundred people were able to enter the academy, including ten specially recruited students."


    "How do you recruit specially recruited students?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It means you have special abilities, like your talisman crafting skills." Luo Chi felt that Rong Hua could enter the academy just by relying on this.


    Rong Hua nodded, then what''s the next selection? Initially, they thought that there would be an arena, but now, they were looking for something. The teacher in charge of the academy was a little retarded.


    On the second night, Luo Suo''s business was so good that it exploded. Finally, he looked at the promissory notes and saw that there were hundreds of thousands of low-grade Demon Soul Stones.


    "So many?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Luo Suo nodded, "Last time, I earned 80,000. Now, it''s less than 200,000, and I still have half a bag of food. When I go out, I should be able to earn 300,000."


    The more stupid the food, the more expensive it became, so he wasn''t bragging when he said he could earn two hundred thousand.


    "Brat, hand over all the food." a man as tall as an iron tower roared.


    Luo Suo''s mouth twitched, "You say we should hand it over just like that? "Then I will lose face."


    "If laozi wants you to hand it over, you have to do it, otherwise laozi will kill you." The man put the stone club in his hand on the ground.


    Luo Suo''s eyes turned cold as a cold light shot out from his hand toward the man''s throat. The man didn''t even have the time to dodge as a dagger had pierced through his throat.


    The man widened his eyes as he transformed into a ray of white light, shooting into the sky.


    Lock happily picked up the man''s'' inheritance ''!


    Rong Hua laughed, "Not bad, not bad."


    Luo Suo gave her a flirtatious look. "You are. I, your brother, am not a pushover."


    No wonder this kid wasn''t afraid of others stealing the promissory notes. There were many people who were jealous, and there were also many people who wanted to rob him. However, they didn''t know if he would be able to take them out even if he was alive.


    On the third day, they went out to collect more and Luo Suo went out too. Rong Hua followed after them out of boredom.


    "Is this the snack of those bugs?" Rong Hua squatted on the ground and studied the pile of stone eggs.


    "Yeah, they eat rocks and sand and then pull out rocks. Isn''t that interesting?" Lock pinched a bell out of a crack in the stone and put it in his bag.


    Rong Hua took out his dagger and pierced it towards a slightly larger stone egg, but she didn''t manage to poke it.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua was shocked, the surface of the stone egg only had a small scratch.


    Luo Suo said, "I''m not sure. This thing is very hard."


    Rong Hua also felt that this item was also good stuff, but without magic to open up the space, there was no way to take it away.


    "Can we still come here from now on?" Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Suo said, "No, this is the entrance exam. However, there are still a lot of places like this that restrict magic power."


    "Oh." Rong Hua was a bit disappointed.


    "I''m back." Xiao Hong brought the meatball to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua asked with a smile, "How was your harvest?"


    Xiao Hong said proudly, "Completing the mission." With that, it began to shake off its feathers, and the bells started to fall with a crackling sound. Soon, there was a pile of them.


    "There must be more than four hundred of them, right?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Four hundred and sixty. Too many by accident." Xiao Hong chuckled.


    Rong Hua took the three hundred and gave the remaining 160 to Luo Suo Chi.


    "Take it."


    Luo Suo said in astonishment, "This bird of yours is really amazing."


    Rong Hua faintly smiled. The dragon race loved to hide treasures, and they all had a small space under their scales. For Xiao Hong to be able to hide so many things, that should be the same.


    "The items are enough, let''s just play around." Rong Hua was a bit lazy.


    For this kind of cheating, Luo Suo was willing to accept it. No one wanted to spend a lot of time and effort looking for something that would cause trouble for one''s eyes.


    "Crack!" Xiao Hong pecked a stone egg into two pieces, revealing a red crystal stone inside.


    "Delicious ¡­" "Delicious ¡­" Little Red swallowed the red gemstone.


    "What''s that?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This is the worm''s convenience." Lockpicking spoke first.


    Little Red screamed, "What? Is it a bug''s convenience? " After which, he vomited continuously.


    Rong Hua scolded, "Idiot, don''t tell me you don''t eat bugs?"


    "Eat, but I don''t eat insect food." Xiao Hong said dejectedly.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Don''t tell me that when you eat bugs, you help them bathe, then clean up their intestines before starting to eat?"


    Xiao Hong shook its head, "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. Just swallow it all."


    "The whole thing, there''s a bowl in his stomach too!" Rong Hua laughed evilly.


    Xiao Hong was instantly petrified!


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "You are really bullying me."


    "I''m just bored, I want to fight." Rong Hua really wanted to stretch her muscles and bones.


    "Why don''t we find someone to fight with?" Rojer said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "Alright!"


    The two of them began to walk in the direction where there were many people.


    However, before they could reach the place they wanted to go, they met eight people.


    "What are you guys going to do?" Rong Hua asked.


    There were eight people, three women and five men. The leader was a slender man with a face like a melon. "Hand over your food and bells."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth rose: "Are you guys courting death?"


    Hearing this, the eight people laughed out loud. They actually came prepared and took out their weapons.

 C161

    Rong Hua lazily took out a dagger and placed it in a space space because the soul cutter was a bit long.


    "Boss, go ahead and kill them." Another thin man said.


    The 8 of them reached an agreement and immediately rushed towards Rong Hua and Luo Suo.


    Luo Suo wasn''t a mage, but he wasn''t as fierce as a Grand Warrior. His body was nimble, and his moves were ruthless. He was similar to a Mage.


    Rong Hua''s daggers flew around and quickly stripped the boss of all his clothing.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The boss was so scared that he couldn''t speak.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Don''t underestimate your enemy." After saying that, she stabbed the dagger into the boss'' heart and he disappeared in a flash of white light.


    Luo Suo spat on the ground, "How boring. So many weak chickens and so little meat."


    It turned out that he had inspected the spoils of war, but there were only a hundred bells. These people were too poor.


    The robbing bells were split in half. They had stolen quite a few of them along the way. It was enough without Little Red''s help.


    She felt an itch in her heart as she watched Xiao Hong eat those red crystals. It was a sin not to be able to take away good things.


    Why can''t magic be used here? Why couldn''t he open the space?


    Rong Hua was extremely agitated within, Xiao Hong saw Rong Hua staring at her and felt a chill run down her spine.


    "Why are you always staring at me?" Little Red asked.


    Rong Hua gloomily said, "Go and collect a thousand of these crystals. Otherwise, I''ll ignore you."


    "En..." Then can we not cut it? " Xiao Hong said resentfully.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Sure."


    "Alright!" Xiao Hong ran away with the meatball in its mouth, probably afraid that Rong Hua would raise any other conditions.


    Luo Suo asked, "What''s the use of this?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t know either. I just feel like I''ve seen and I don''t understand, and that it''s a good thing so I don''t feel too good about not taking it."


    Lock ¡­" What kind of reason was this?


    "Let''s go and rob again." Rong Hua was currently in a great mood.


    They didn''t take the food, and Rong Hua also didn''t take away the people who obediently handed over the bell, leaving behind a portion for them.


    By the time night fell, the crowd had gathered around the bonfire again, and there were fewer people this time.


    The dozen or so people who had been resting by the fire stood up and began to search for their target.


    Who knows if Rong Hua was too small or seemed easy to bully, they were the first to go after him.


    "You two, hand over all the food and bells." The leader was a bald man with a fierce-looking face.


    The man beside him who had a face as white and tender as a girl''s said, "There''s also a promissory note."


    Luo Suo''s mouth twitched, "Why do you not owe me a Devil Soul Stone?"


    The pale-faced man said, "A promissory note is the Demon Soul Stone. When I leave, I will naturally demand it back."


    Luo Suo said faintly, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll destroy these promissory notes?"


    Rong Hua looked around, when Luo Suo said this his face was filled with happiness, one look and it was clear that he was the one who had signed the promissory note.


    However, there was also a part of him that was frowning. It was unknown what he was thinking.


    "What if I don''t give it to him?" Rong Hua said lazily.


    Baldy snorted coldly, "Then die!" His punching bag headed straight for Rong Hua''s head.


    Rong Hua rolled and dodged it: "You all just watch and do nothing? If you steal from us, you''ll be next. "


    Baldy snorted coldly, "As long as they have enough bells, we won''t steal from you. Don''t fail to appreciate my kindness."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up, so it was like that. No wonder they weren''t afraid of these people attacking them together.


    "Aiyayaya, I''m so scared, but I''m not giving it to you! Come and kill me!" Rong Hua laughed.


    "You''re courting death!" The bald man threw another punch at him.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly, grabbing the bald man''s fist with one hand and slashing his arm with the other.


    The bald man''s arm turned ninety degrees in an instant.


    "Aooo ¡­" Kill them! " The bald man cried out in pain.


    The remaining seven people rushed up together. Rong Hua took out a Thunder Talisman and played with it, "This thing is very expensive, so you guys have to compensate me!"


    The seven of them paused for a moment. They knew that Rong Hua had used the Thunderstorm Talisman to kill the insects at night. They thought that she had used up all her Thunderstorm Talismans, but in the end she still had stock.


    Without their magic and demonic god powers, their bodies would never be able to resist the power of the Thunder Talisman.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Baldy''s face immediately changed.


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "I''m going to sleep, just don''t bother us."


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" I definitely won''t bother you. " Baldy led seven people and immediately changed targets.


    Luo Suo said, "You sure have a lot of Thunder Talismans."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I can draw however much I want."


    "Awesome, are you selling this?" Lockpicking was always looking for business opportunities.


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she took out ten Thunderstorm Talismans from her bag, "I''m selling Thunderstorm Talismans, one hundred thousand low-level Demon Soul Stones!"


    Although the Thunderstorm Talisman was good, it was definitely not worth 100,000 low-grade Demon Soul Stones. Therefore, many people snorted in disdain.


    A baby-faced boy said, "Can I write a promissory note first?"


    Rong Hua saw that he was dressed well, hence she nodded: "Sure."


    The boy bought a Thunderstorm Glyph and used the backpack as a pillow.


    "A hundred thousand for one Thunder Talisman. He really did get kicked in the head by a donkey. He only sells them for ten thousand." A young girl dressed in yellow said.


    Many people had the same thoughts, hence Rong Hua''s Thunder Talisman sold for one.


    Baldy began to rob again. He came to the side of a couple. "Hand over yours ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, one of the girls shouted, "I want to buy a Thunder Talisman and write a promissory note!"


    Rong Hua threw a Thunder Talisman: "No problem."


    Baldy looked at the couple and the girl proudly raised the Thunderstorm Talisman in her hand. "The Thunderstorm Talisman that can be activated without the strength of a devil soul."


    "Humph!" Baldy shifted its target gloomily.


    Everyone went silent for a moment before asking Rong Hua for the Thunder Talisman.


    "I want a Thunderstorm Symbol!" The yellow-clothed girl said.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Not selling, because your head got kicked by a donkey."


    "You ¡­" The yellow-clothed girl was flustered, but she couldn''t beat him. She could only angrily sit to the side.


    As for Rong Hua, she did not sell the Thunder Talisman to anyone who had revealed joy at the fact that she wanted to destroy the promissory note.


    In the blink of an eye, the 10 Thunder Talisman were sold out. Rong Hua took out a stack of promissory notes and threw it to Luo Suo and said, "Take it, we''ll go back and collect our debts."


    Luo Sai was depressed: "How much after I''ve been busy for three days? After working for less than three-quarters of an hour, you''ll earn yourself a million yuan. I don''t want to live anymore. "


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "That''s because you''re still not black-hearted enough."


    Baldy came back. "I see that you have sold out all your Thunder Talisman. Not bad, not bad. Then give me the bell, food, and promissory notes." He didn''t expect the baldy to rob him again.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Do you think I''m stupid?" She then took out a Thunderstorm Talisman. "Do you want to try out what it feels like to have your scalp go numb?"

 C162

    The bald man instantly ran far away.


    Rong Hua snorted and said, "Sell another ten Thunderstorm Talismans."


    This time, it was gone.


    There were also smart people here. Ten people for a team, sharing the debt, but the Thunderstorm Talisman had to protect them.


    This way, Baldy and the others wouldn''t be able to snatch anything from him. All of them had the Thunderstorm Talisman, and any one of them could be killed by it. In the end, Baldy could only bring his men out to find the bell.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "I originally wanted to give them some people to rob, sigh ¡­"


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "Who cares about him? It''s fine as long as we earn money."


    Rong Hua nodded. "It''s good as long as you earn it. Sleep!"


    The screams of the bald man and the others could be heard from time to time, Rong Hua felt that the sounds were wonderful.


    When it was time, everyone was finally spread out and Rong Hua found a corner to keep Xiao Hong and the meat balls in.


    Zhao Mingzhu called out, "What is this?"


    Rong Hua was startled, she didn''t know what was happening inside, but since she couldn''t leave now, she could only ask, "What happened?"


    "Little Red picked up a bunch of broken rocks." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua laughed, "It''s fine, I let it pick it up."


    Zhao Mingzhu did not speak, probably to collect the stones.


    In the end Rong Hua was ranked 100, Rong Hua was depressed, "Why is it that I can only rank 100 after handing in so many bells?"


    Luo Suo said, "Who cares about him? It''s fine as long as he enters the 100."


    Rong Hua shook her head, "No, there''s definitely a problem."


    She suddenly felt a scorching gaze land on her body as she agilely looked over at Feng Jin''s eyes.


    Feng Jinxiu was looking at Rong Hua with a faint smile, while she stood beside the person who recorded the number of the bell.


    Rong Hua instantly understood that this was all done by Feng Jin Xiu.


    "So it was her doing. But didn''t I enter the top 100?" Rong Hua coldly snorted.


    However, Feng Jin Xiu''s smile was very strange, as she had the nagging feeling that she was plotting something.


    "The next test will be arena fights. The draw is decided." someone shouted.


    The people that made it into the top 300 began to draw lots according to their rankings, and when they reached Rong Hua''s spot, there was only one left.


    "There are three hundred people here. Why is there only one lot?" Rong Hua asked.


    That person said, "One hundred buckets. The signatures are all messed up, so there definitely won''t be a problem."


    It would be weird if there wouldn''t be a problem. She understood why her ranking was at 100. She really didn''t know what kind of opponent she would meet.


    Luo Ling pulled Rong Hua aside, "What number are you?"


    Rong Hua asked, "Number 18, what about you?"


    "I''m number 150, last." Rojer said.


    The two arenas faced off, and in the end, one hundred and fifty people were decided. The one hundred fifty people were divided into three groups, and the group of fifty people entered into a group attack mode.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Group fight, if there''s a strong warrior in a weak team, wouldn''t that be at a disadvantage?"


    "If that person is really a strong person, then he must have the leadership ability. In fact, it''s to test the leadership ability. In the final two groups of victors, choose the two people with the strongest leadership ability for the elders to choose." Rojer said.


    "Selection? "Why choose?" Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Sai raised his eyebrows, "It seems like you don''t know anything. There''s a eccentric elder in the academy who is several hundred years old and is incomparably handsome. I wonder why he wants to take on a disciple this year, which is why he has his final test."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Elder?" Unrivaled beauty? A few hundred years old? Isn''t this an old monster? "


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Be careful!" Luo Ling immediately coughed to cover up Rong Hua''s words.


    "Oh." Rong Hua shut her mouth.


    After drawing lots, people went to find their opponents, or waited for the battle tree to appear.


    Rong Hua asked, "You said that those aristocratic juniors of the Saint realm are taking the exam?"


    "Yes, no matter if it''s the crown prince or anyone else, they must be assessed." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, "Then why haven''t I seen it?"


    Luo Suo smiled, "How can they be like us, taking a little more exams? They all have the right to become the elder''s disciple, so there''s no need to compete for that spot."


    "Oh, I hope we get a team." Rong Hua said.


    Luo Suo thought for a moment, "It''s fine if you don''t get one group. When the time comes, you''ll lead one group, I''ll lead one group, and we''ll partner together to eliminate the other group."


    Rong Hua felt that this idea wasn''t bad, so she smiled and said: "Not bad, let''s do it."


    "The yellow-clothed girl who didn''t buy the Thunder Talisman scoffed," Are you dreaming? You two brats still haven''t grown hair yet and you still want to be the captain? "


    The oldest is 18 years old, Rong Hua and Luo Chi aren''t that big.


    Luo Suo laughed coldly, "Have you grown all your fur? Does your mother know that you''re talking to a man like that? "


    The yellow-clothed girl let out a cold snort and turned around to leave.


    Since Rong Hua didn''t sell her any talismans, her bell was stolen. However, she was lucky to have long been hiding some of it, otherwise she really wouldn''t have been able to hand it over this time.


    "Who the hell is she?" Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Sai said, "She is a good friend of the princess."


    "Princess Qingling?" Rong Hua didn''t know who she was, but because the matter of her being hunted down had caused her to dislike the word ''princess'', she had classified her as an unwelcome person.


    Resting in the small room arranged by the academy for three days, Rong Hua came to the arena.


    An ice-cold gaze fell on Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua looked over, it was a man dressed in a black robe. His lips were dark red like blood, his facial features were ordinary, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Rong Hua simply walked over and asked.


    That person said, "My name is Leng Xi, your opponent."


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "Then you don''t need to let me in on the cold air? Have I offended you? "


    "No, but you''ve offended someone else. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been assigned to the same arena as me." Leng Xi grinned.


    Rong Hua was terrified, "Don''t laugh, it''s uglier than crying. Why do you think I''ve offended someone?"


    Leng Xi laughed, "I wasn''t able to stop myself in my previous match. I killed him on the spot. That''s why I failed."


    Rong Hua nodded. "And then?"


    "What then?" "I have a weird temper and it has aroused my seriousness. Then, the other party can only wait for death." He said coldly.


    Rong Hua casually took out a thunder storm talisman, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll drill you into a sieve?"


    He laughed coldly, "I am of the earth attribute. Earth can transfer thunder and lightning.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I''ll study some Explosive Talismans." Rong Hua also returned a sinister smile.


    Sure enough, he was stupefied. If his Earth wasn''t able to take the Fire Burst Talisman, it was said that it would burn the item to the point that it would become Earth.


    If the Thunderstorm Talisman in Rong Hua''s bag was also a six star one, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to defeat it.


    Just as she was at a loss over this, Feng Jinxiu walked over, "What''s wrong? Don''t you have confidence in yourself? "

 C163

    He coldly said, "She knows how to make talismans, so I don''t have any magic treasures to resist."


    "Take this Gold Bell and return it to me after the examination." Feng Jin Xiu graciously took out a small golden bell.


    This was a defensive magical equipment that could use magical powers to make it larger and to block attacks. If it was worn on the body, it could automatically trigger protection. This way, they wouldn''t have to worry about 6-star talismans.


    Rong Hua didn''t know that Feng Jinxiu had helped her opponent, but she didn''t relax. After all, these arrangements were all too deliberate, so they definitely weren''t going to be alright.


    lock began to collect debt, and the result was a thorn in the head.


    Rong Hua looked at Luo Suo''s swollen face and smiled, "Who owes you money and refuses to give it to you?"


    "It was a woman. She said she made us force her to press her hand. She didn''t take our things." Rojer said.


    "Oh? You can''t beat her? " Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Suo shook his head. "It''s because her brother is too powerful. I can''t beat him."


    "Let''s go take a look." Rong Hua pulled Luo Ling up.


    "I''m not going. My legs are hurting." A pained look appeared on lock and key''s face.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows as she extended her hand to check Luo Suo''s condition. Her right leg was broken, and her left ankle was dislocated.


    His right arm was fractured and his left arm was injured.


    "The injury wasn''t too severe." Rong Hua said.


    Luo Suo frowned, "This isn''t heavy? The doctor said it would take three months. "


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "That''s someone else, I''ll be able to recover after a few minutes with this small injury in my hands."


    "Oh? What do you mean minutes? " Luo Suo asked in a daze.


    Rong Hua coughed dryly, "It is indeed very fast."


    She took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. "Eat, it will be fine after you finish eating."


    As expected, after he swallowed the pill, his body felt warm and the wound no longer hurt.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Of course it''s the All out Nourishment Pellet!"


    "Really? Do you want to sell it? " Luo Suo''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Rong Hua shook his head. "I''m not selling it right now. Otherwise, what''s the point of eating medicine nonstop in the arena?"


    Luo Suo nodded his head, "That''s right, we can''t sell it."


    "Are you ready? "Alright, then take me to see who hit you." Rong Hua''s eyes flashed with ferocity.


    When Luo Suo saw this, he felt grateful and touched. This little brother was worth befriending.


    Rong Hua sighed, "You want me to carry you?"


    "No need, I''m done."


    Rong Hua followed Luo Huan to the entrance of an escort office. So the family of that woman was an escort, Luo Huan was really unlucky.


    "Come out, we''re here to collect the debt!" Rong Hua shouted.


    Luo Suo was shocked, he was a little worried that the person inside would come out and beat Rong Hua up.


    Very quickly, a group of people appeared at the door, Rong Hua smiled and said, "We''re here to collect our debt." She wanted to make things big, but Luo Suo''s body broke out in a cold sweat.


    A handsome man walked out. He looked at Rong Hua with a proud and aloof expression, "What kind of debt do you want?"


    Rong Hua took out her promissory note, "This is a promissory note written by Liu Wan''er. Do you want her to not accept it? Or do you guys have no credibility at all? "


    The girl behind the man shouted, "I don''t owe them money. They''re liars."


    The handsome man''s face darkened, "Who the hell are you people? Why would you lie to my sister? "


    Rong Hua smiled, "If your sister goes back on her word, how can we settle it?"


    The handsome man said, "If she is the one who reneges, then I will naturally pay her back."


    "Oh? Just pay it off? My man was beaten. " Rong Hua looked at Luo Chi.


    The girl behind him rolled her eyes and said, "I didn''t renege on the debt, and I didn''t write any promissory note. Besides, my name isn''t Liu Zhen''er."


    So it turned out that this girl had already wanted to renege on her debt, so she didn''t write her own name.


    Rong Hua looked at the handsome man, "Really?"


    The handsome man nodded, "That''s right, my sister''s name is Liu Bao Zhu."


    Liu Bao Zhu proudly asked, "How is it?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "What I''m asking now is if you really did sign the promissory note and how are you going to settle it, my people can''t be beaten up for nothing."


    The handsome man turned his head to look at Liu Bao Zhu. Liu Bao Zhu confidently said, "It wasn''t me."


    The man nodded and looked at Rong Hua, "If it''s really her, then we''ll pay back double the amount."


    Rong Hua laughed at the surrounding guests. "My neighbors, please be my witness today."


    Liu Bao Zhu glared at Rong Hua, her guilty gaze dodging a little.


    Rong Hua took out a movie bead and used her magic to drag it up. The movie bead''s contents were like a stereo movie as it appeared in the sky.


    Inside, Liu Bao Zhu begged Luo Suo to sell her a Thunder Talisman. Although a hundred thousand low grade Demon Soul Stones was a high price, if she didn''t buy one, he would lose the qualifications to train.


    Everyone looked at Liu Bao Zhu''s grateful appearance and pointed at him. They thought that Luo Suo had forced Liu Bao Zhu to sign the promissory note, but from the looks of it, it seemed like he had come in a hurry to beg.


    Liu Bao Zhu''s face was pale white, biting his lower lip.


    Rong Hua put away the movie beads and asked, "How is it?"


    The man''s face was so dark that water could be seen. He glared at Liu Bao Zhu and said, "Didn''t you say it wasn''t you?"


    Liu Bao Zhu covered his face and ran inside.


    Rong Hua crossed her arms, waiting for the other side to speak.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "We don''t have that many. Is the magic crystal card okay?"


    Rong Hua looked at Luo Suo Chi, she didn''t know what this magic crystal card was used for.


    Luo Suo said, "Yes, but double. Don''t forget."


    The man nodded. "One moment, please." He turned and walked in.


    After a moment, the man came out with 20 white cards. They were about the size of an ID card, and it was written with 10,000 Demon Soul Stones.


    Lock kept the card and said, "This is the promissory note."


    The man picked up the promissory note and said: "My name is Liu Jingtian, I''m really sorry. I will get my mother to teach me a little bit."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll take my leave."


    "What''s your name, brother?" Liu Jingtian shouted.


    Rong Hua indifferently replied: "Rong Hua."


    After that, Rong Hua followed Luo Suo and went to collect the debt, all went smoothly until they met Feng Ling Luo.


    Feng Ling Luo owed 138,000, he bought the backpack, food, and charms, and was considered to be the one that spent the most on this transaction.


    However, Feng Lingluo was a rather rogue, and his identity was that of the Young Master of a gathering restaurant in all directions.


    Rong Hua was standing in front of the entrance, looking at the signboard. This should be the best restaurant in the Saint realm.


    Indeed, the richer you are, the more stingy you are!


    Luo Suo could see what Rong Hua was thinking: "As a businessman, everyone knows the value of goods, if they exceed the value, they will feel that it is a loss. If you ask for money at the market price, he will not renege."


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "The same products have different prices at different places, times, and places, so there''s no absolute loss or loss.


    When we buy something, it brings us the biggest benefit, and that''s good, even if it''s just a straw. "


    "Well said." A man wearing a green robe walked out of the restaurant. He was definitely not Feng Ling Luo.

 C164

    Rong Hua asked, "May I ask if Feng Ling Luo is here?"


    "You are that Rong Hua who sold the Thunder Talisman?" the man asked.


    "That''s right, who are you?" Rong Hua asked.


    The man laughed: "I am Feng Lingluo''s brother, Feng LingPiao."


    "Where''s Feng Ling Luo? Do you want to go back on your word? " Rong Hua didn''t give the other side any face.


    "Lingluo was punished to kneel because of the random spending of money." Feng Ling Piao slightly smiled, as if he was very happy to be forced to kneel underground.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "It has nothing to do with me whether he kneels or not. I only care about my money."


    Feng Ling asked with great difficulty: "Our Feng Family does not like to do business with a loss, this time we are really losing too much."


    Rong Hua smiled: "Feng Ling Luo thinks you''re losing? If it weren''t for my Thunder Talisman, his bell would have been snatched away. Not to mention entering the top 100, even the top 200 would not have been able to enter. "


    "That can only be said to be a matter of his ability, so this deal is not worthwhile. He will be punished, and we will not admit the deal." Feng Lingyu was clearly reneging on his debt.


    Rong Hua laughed as she took out his dagger and placed it on Feng Ling Piao''s neck, "Do you think that your life is valuable or that all the money you have is?"


    "You''re a robber!" Feng Ling Piao''s face turned white, he did not expect the other party to make a move on him.


    Rong Hua used her dagger to hold Feng Ling Piao''s neck low, "Even if Feng Ling Luo was in the wrong, he shouldn''t have been punished by you guys. His creditor is me, so how to punish him is my business. You all have no rights."


    "I... I am his big brother, and the one punishing him is our father. " Feng Ling Piao tried to defend himself.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly: "So what? Did Feng Ling Luo ask you to return the money for him? Do I ask you to pay for him? This is a matter between me and Feng Ling Luo, even the gods cannot interfere. "


    "You ¡­ What do you want? " Feng Ling Yun swallowed his saliva.


    "Let Feng Ling Luo come out!" Rong Hua looked at the waiter who was sticking his head out and looking around.


    Feng Ling Piao immediately shouted: "Let him out!"


    Only after half an hour did Feng Ling Luo come out. He did not look good, with many whip marks on his face, and his hands were covered in cuts. His walking was unsteady, as if he could fall down in the next second.


    Looking at the two''s appearance, Rong Hua realized that Feng Ling Luo was much more handsome than Feng Ling Piao. If Feng Ling Piao wasn''t supported by his luxurious clothes, he would not have been much different from a waiter.


    Feng Ling Luo saw Rong Hua forcing out a smile: "Sorry, I''m not going to renege on my debt."


    Rong Hua sized up Feng LingLuoluo a few times, then said, "You don''t need your family''s money, and only use yourself to pay your debts. Do you not need to be punished?"


    Feng Ling Piao nodded: "I have my mother''s dowry, I want to take it to repay the debt."


    "Hmph, your mother''s dowry belongs to the Feng Clan, you have no right to use it." A handsome uncle walked out of the restaurant. He appeared to be in his forties.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "And who are you?"


    The handsome uncle said, "I''m his father."


    Rong Hua looked at Feng Ling Luo, Feng Ling Luo''s eyes were gloomy, the corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile.


    "The dowry of a woman is given to her children. Could it be that your Feng family has reached the point where you need to keep your wife''s dowry secret?"


    "Nonsense, our Feng family won''t ¡­" He finally discovered that he had fallen into Rong Hua''s trap of words.


    Feng Lingluo said: "Mother has already given me the dowry, so I can do whatever I want with it."


    "Hmph, unless you set up your own house, you have no rights!" The handsome uncle said with his nose in the air.


    Feng Ling Luo was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled, his smile was full of vicissitudes of life: "Ok, I''ll go my own way."


    "You have to know that the independent door has to hand over a large amount of wealth to the family." The handsome uncle said coldly, his eyes clearly flashing with joy.


    "I want ten percent of my mother''s dowry to mortgage my debt. I''ll give the rest to you, but I can''t take back my recommendation letter to school." Feng Ling Luo said indifferently.


    The handsome uncle nodded. "Sure."


    Feng Ling Luo looked at Rong Hua, "Can you forgive me for a day?"


    Rong Hua said, "How about this: I''ll choose something from your mother''s dowry. I want to calculate it as soon as possible."


    Feng Ling Luo looked at the handsome uncle.


    Uncle Shuang also seemed to want to settle this matter as soon as possible, so he said, "Sure."


    Rong Hua followed them to the old mansion of the Feng family. When they entered the treasury, Rong Hua was stopped: "Hand over your storage ring."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. It seemed that he was afraid that she would secretly take away some treasure, so he calmly took off the ring.


    That person did not use his hand to receive it, but used the jade box to receive it. He then placed a seal on it: "Drop a drop of blood. If someone were to touch this jade box, you would feel it."


    Rong Hua nodded and did as she was told, this seal was very mysterious, he actually drew it with her hands, this man wasn''t simple.


    After entering the treasury, Rong Hua curled her lips. There weren''t any good things here, perhaps she had seen too many good things.


    Zhao Mingzhu knew what Rong Hua was thinking through her words. She sighed emotionally and said, "What kind of treasures could the people who robbed the treasury have taken a fancy to?"


    Of course, Rong Hua didn''t know about Zhao Mingzhu''s laments. He inadvertently saw an iron box, its surface was covered in rust, and it was only the size of a palm that was placed in the corner. It might be that no one was paying attention to it, but this box attracted her, so she didn''t know why, but she decided to follow along!


    After walking around in a circle, they finally arrived at the innermost area. During this period of time, Rong Hua had collected quite a few unremarkable things. Some of them were buried by the dust, otherwise she wouldn''t have dared to take them.


    In the small room were many shelves, on these shelves were many luxurious items, but Rong Hua had no interest in those embroidered pillows.


    "Choose for yourself." The handsome uncle said.


    Rong Hua looked towards Feng Ling Luo, seeing his eyes on the item, his eyes flashed with sadness and nostalgia, so she walked over and picked it up.


    Seeing her hesitation, the handsome uncle said, "Hurry up."


    When Rong Hua heard this, she immediately became happy, this meant that the value of the things she took wasn''t enough to repay her debt.


    She also took some jewelry and a large crystal mirror. These were purely for the two women in the space. She didn''t know if Cheng Linxiang would be able to see her reflection in the mirror.


    "Enough." When the handsome uncle saw that the mirror had been taken away from his face, he felt a pang in his heart.


    Rong Hua wasn''t greedy and said, "Alright, we''ll settle this between us. We''ll meet again at the academy to see who it is."


    Feng Ling Luo''s eyes were empty, but he still replied to Rong Hua politely: "Ok."


    After exiting the treasure, the old man opened the box and Rong Hua felt a ripple, as if his things were discovered by her the moment they were stolen.


    Indeed, this rune wasn''t a lie. She looked at the uncle with fervent eyes. "Uncle, do you know how to use spatial talismans?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows. "You want to learn?"


    Rong Hua nodded with all her might: "I want to learn, I want to learn."


    After a moment of silence, the old man said, "Are you willing to use these too?" He actually took a fancy to the thing in Rong Hua''s hands, he also wanted to get the dowry from Feng Ling Luo''s mother?

 C165

    Rong Hua looked troubled.


    The old man coldly snorted, "If you don''t want to trade, then forget it."


    Rong Hua dragged the handsome uncle to the side and used a voice transmission to say, "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to change, but these might be Feng Ling Luo''s memorial to his mother. When we return to the academy, I''ll return it to him." How about this, since he owes me a few hundred thousand low-grade Demon Soul Stones, I''ll give you the price of two hundred thousand, okay? "


    The uncle was shocked, he sized Rong Hua up with her burning gaze, discovering that she was serious, he communicated, "Why?"


    "He''s pleasing to the eye. They''re all freshmen, so I want to team up with him in the future." Rong Hua really had this plan.


    The uncle smiled as he took out a jade slip and threw it to Rong Hua. "Take it. I don''t want money."


    Rong Hua was stunned, "This ¡­"


    "Just remember your words." With that, the uncle left without even giving him a second glance.


    Rong Hua slapped the jade slip onto her forehead and a large amount of talismans that he didn''t have flowed into his brain. The most important thing was that she had a set of methods that allowed him to directly discard the brush and draw with her finger.


    Luo Suo pulled Rong Hua''s sleeves and asked, "Boss, are you done?"


    Rong Hua came back to her senses, "Let''s go, we''ve made a lot of money. When Feng Ling Luo returns to the academy, you have to bring him to meet me."


    He was very smart, so he didn''t ask too much. It was also possible that this matter had nothing to do with money!


    After collecting their debts, they returned back to their designated resting spots, while Rong Hua slowly digested the techniques used.


    Today, it was finally Rong Hua''s turn to compete on stage, her opponent was cold.


    Rong Hua said, "Should I call you Leng Ning or Leng Xi?"


    "Whatever, it''s me anyway." She was very pretty, but her eyes were cold.


    Rong Hua raised her hand and took out a Fire Burst Talisman, "Do you want to try?" She had gotten the old man''s method. Although the talisman she drew with the brush hadn''t changed in level, its power had increased by two tenths.


    With a cold sneer, he took out the little golden bell. "I''m not afraid of those things of yours."


    Rong Hua stared at the little golden bell for a long time. He didn''t know what it was, but she knew it was definitely a defensive treasure.


    "Judge, he used a magic treasure." Rong Hua looked at the judge as though she was a child complaining.


    The referee''s face darkened, "You can use magic treasures, as long as you have one."


    Rong Hua grinned, "Then it''ll be easy." She put away the talisman and took out a hammer. That''s right, it was a hammer.


    The students below the stage roared with laughter.


    "He actually took out a hammer. Does he want to break magical equipment?"


    "How childish. He wants to break magical equipment even when forging an iron hammer."


    "Not looking, what''s that called, right, Rong Hua, he''s definitely going to lose."


    Rong Hua swept her gaze around and said, "Does anyone want to place a bet?"


    Luo Suo immediately took out the table as if he had been injected with chicken blood. "Come, come, let''s bet, bet 1: 1 on the cold and 1: 10 on Rong Hua, hurry up."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "You don''t think I''ll win?"


    Luo Sai said, "Boss, this is a business deal, it has nothing to do with you."


    "How could it be unrelated? Thirty to seventy percent, you three. " Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Luo Suo laughed, "No problem."


    The referee was depressed. He shouted the start of the match and the incense was also lit up. They could not fight nor urge them. In any case, the incense had already burnt out and the outcome of the battle had yet to be decided.


    After a quarter of an hour, Rong Hua looked at the gambling table and the corner of her eye twitched. Her cold name was filled with Devil Soul Stones, and her name actually only had a low level Devil Soul Stone.


    "Do you want to fight?" With a cold and impatient expression, he directly used the golden clock to enlarge it and put it on.


    The golden bell on his body turned transparent. As expected of a magical equipment.


    Rong Hua weighed the hammer in her hand: "I''m going to attack."


    "I''ll let you have three moves." He said with cold disdain.


    Rong Hua didn''t bother being polite and brandished her sledgehammer, this move had no technique, it was basically a blacksmith''s move.


    He stood there motionlessly as the large hammer struck the golden bell. His brain buzzed and he felt as if his three souls and six souls had left his body.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth hooked up as she swung the hammer again. In the end, a glowing crack appeared on the golden bell, spreading out just like a spider web.


    Feng Jinxiu, who was watching the competition from the shadows, scolded, "Bastard, if you still don''t act now, your magic treasure will be broken."


    How could he possibly have a chance to resist in this cold moment? It was good enough that the bell didn''t kill him.


    Rong Hua once again raised her hammer and fiercely smashed down!


    Everyone was scared silly by his simple and crude way of sending them away.


    The three hammers landed, and with a bang, the golden bell shattered into specks of golden light before dissipating into the air.


    "Haha ¡­" Rong Hua laughed a few times before grabbing a Thunderstorm Tally, "Let''s see if you become a sieve or not."


    Crackling sounds of lightning could be heard on the stage as the three souls and six souls that had just returned to the body were instantly numbed.


    "There''s no need for the Explosive Talisman, I''ll save it for later." Rong Hua smiled as she lifted her leg to kick the cold blade off the stage.


    It took the referee a while to recover his wits, "Rong Hua, victory!"


    Luo Suo began to collect money and gave ten low-grade Demon Soul Stones to a little girl.


    Rong Hua jumped down and asked, "Why would this little sister buy me?"


    The little girl shyly said, "I wanted to buy something cold, but someone touched me and the Demon Soul Stone dropped on your name."


    When Rong Hua heard this explanation, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She had thought that she had disguised herself as a man to be outstanding and had attracted the little girl''s favor.


    Luo Suo wanted to laugh, but he did not dare to. Luckily, Feng Ling Luo walked over and said: "I just came back, I wasn''t in time to watch you fight."


    Rong Hua came back to her senses, picking up pieces of her broken heart and putting them away, before revealing a smile: "I have something to talk to you about, follow me."


    When the three of them arrived at the residence, Rong Hua took out Feng Ling Luo''s mother''s dowry, "Take these and keep them for yourself."


    "These ¡­" Feng Ling Luo looked at Rong Hua in shock, he really didn''t expect Rong Hua to return him these things, but in reality he wanted to return them to him because she still owed him money.


    Rong Hua patted Feng Lingluo''s shoulder, "There will definitely be a mission or a trial in the future, I hope you can join my team."


    Feng Ling Luo blinked his eyes and laughed: "Okay, my life is yours now."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "It''s not that serious. If it''s like this, your life won''t be worth much anymore. Also, keep these talismans well, and don''t be stingy with your life. I''ll draw for you again after you''re gone."


    Feng Ling Luo looked at Rong Hua in a daze: "This..." This one costs fifty low grade Demon Soul Stones. "


    Rong Hua shook his head. "We can''t sell it. After we sell it, we''ll get the money, but it''ll increase our chances of winning."


    Feng Ling Luo nodded his head: "Right, we can''t sell it."


    Luo Sai said, "Boss, have you forgotten about me?"


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, "What do you lack the most?"


    "I want the Fire, Speed, and Thunderstorm Talisman as well, save energy." Luo Suo looked at Rong Hua with an excited expression, just like an excited rooster about to swallow a gold mountain.

 C166

    Rong Hua took out the talisman Luo Ling needed and threw it over. "If I find out that you sold it, hehe ¡­" She replaced the warning with laughter.


    "I don''t dare to, I don''t dare. How can I sell it at such a time?" He added in his heart, "I''ll sell it later."


    The same talismans were tossed to Feng Linglong as well: "You take them too, don''t worry about the price, if you can''t get into the academy it doesn''t matter how much money you have."


    Feng Ling Luo looked gratefully at Rong Hua, and said while clenching his teeth: "I, Feng Ling Luo, am willing to follow Rong Hua, and I will never abandon him, never betray him!"


    A natural law descended and engulfed the two of them, the six pointed star formation only lasted an instant, but Rong Hua discovered that their intimacy had increased by a lot.


    Luo Suo''s mouth was wide open as he finally said in a huff, "I, Luo Suo, am also willing to follow Rong Hua. I will never abandon him, never betray him."


    Rong Hua was once again enveloped by the laws of the world, her heart was filled with thousands of galloping horses. Since when was loyalty so cheap? Wasn''t it just a few talismans?


    Luo Suo said complacently, "Boss, don''t be too touched. Just give me a few more Talisman-Dollars."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Which eye of yours saw that I was moved?"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Boss, you can''t be so heartless ¡­" Luo Suo almost went to hug Rong Hua''s leg.


    Feng Ling Luo laughed: "Talisman still needs to be used sparingly, we can''t use this to win every time we go up, it''s not like we are talisman masters."


    Rong Hua smiled, "I, Rong Hua, will never abandon my brother, Luo Suo, Feng Ling Luo, if there is any betrayal, I will never advance."


    This time, it was Feng Ling Luo and Luo Suo''s turn to be shocked. Very few knights could obtain a follower to swear an oath, it seemed like they were not mistaken.


    Pfft ¡­" Two men following a little imp. Interesting. Wasn''t it just a few broken talismans? Come, I''ll give each of you a treasure talisman. Come, quickly follow me! " A man wearing a sky-blue robe was fanning himself.


    A treasure talisman was a talisman that was carved onto an Elemental Stone. He still had several boxes of Elemental Stones in his Space, so he should make a few for himself. In any case, he could use the Demon Sealing Array to seal the treasure talisman, so he wasn''t afraid of the Elemental Stone losing its magic.


    "Do you two have a match?" Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo nodded: "Yes."


    "I won''t wait for you guys, I''ll go back and do an experiment." Rong Hua swiftly headed back.


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "It will be my turn soon. I will not save him the talismans. Anyway, he drew it himself."


    Feng Ling Luo was not that wasteful, but he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Rong Hua returned to find the elementals. These elemental stones all looked like raw stones, so the cut wasn''t uniform. The smallest piece could cut out ten pieces an inch thick and 0.5 centimeters, and the array formation and rune were carved onto them.


    Zhao Mingzhu praised, "I didn''t think that you would even be able to create a treasure talisman ¡­"


    Just as she finished speaking, Rong Hua''s side exploded. This was a Fire Elemental Stone, so Rong Hua slapped the fire stars on her body.


    Cheng Linxiang said with a smile, "Forget it, let''s not disturb her anymore."


    Zhao Mingzhu rolled her eyes at Rong Hua and prepared to return to the house, but as soon as she turned around, she saw a giant bug devour the building built from jade with its mouth wide open ¡­


    "Ah ¡­" Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Linxiang began to fight each other.


    Rong Hua''s hand shook, and the fire talisman exploded again.


    She looked up and saw fat bugs lying on the ground near the house. The house was gone.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhao Mingzhu returned to her senses and took a few deep breaths, "Isn''t it all because of those lousy things you collected?" There was an insect egg inside, and the insect was only the size of a thumb at first, but who would have known that it would grow so big in just a few days? "


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Insect egg?" Did I get the worm eggs in here? "That''s not right, the sand bug''s skin has already been treated, there''s no way it would leave an insect egg ¡­"


    His gaze fell on Xiao Hong, "Is it you?"


    Xiao Hong immediately looked around and pretended to be absent-minded, saying, "Impossible, everything I''ve collected is delicious."


    When Rong Hua saw sher reaction, he knew that this matter had something to do with her. "Humph!"


    That house didn''t have much good stuff, just jade and gold.


    Cheng Linxiang said with a bitter face, "Jinwa was eaten by the Iron Eating Beast a few days ago, and now that the Jade House has been eaten by bugs, do we have no place to stay?


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Aren''t you supposed to be sleeping in a coffin?"


    Hearing that, Cheng Linxiang immediately disappeared. She probably went to check if her coffin was still there.


    Rong Hua arrived beside the sand bug and poked it with her hand, as though she was poking cotton. What was laughable was that one could still hear his light snoring. Was it from a pig?


    If he could freely enter and exit the space between the God Beast and space, it would come in and say, "That iron eating beast ate all the metal in the space and the sand worm eat all the stone in your space. I think it will mutate and it would be better to put it in the God Beast space, it would also be beneficial to the beasts and insects there.


    Rong Hua nodded in agreement. It was just that in her own space, she needed to rebuild the house, but since the house was gone, she could just make a new plan when the land was empty.


    At this point, Rong Hua finally thought of a serious problem. Didn''t the mortal treasures that she robbed in the past disappear? Therefore, her eyes turned a deep blue as she looked at the Iron Eating Beast and the Sand Worm. Those two fellows better be able to produce something valuable, or else she wouldn''t mind eating cat meat and drinking insect soup!


    He didn''t know if the iron eating beast and sand bug could sense Rong Hua''s resentment, but after a tremble, they stopped moving.


    As everything that was stored in the space appeared in the center, Rong Hua was preparing to build a sturdy and sealed four-sided house. In the future, if they had no other choice but to take their team members in, when they saw that the space they were in had an end, they would think that they had a magic treasure and not a space within their body.


    As for the space between divine beasts, she didn''t plan to reveal it, because divine beasts would devour each other. She wasn''t strong enough, so she couldn''t protect her fibula.


    After drawing the blueprints, Rong Hua looked through the items and discovered that they had all been eaten without magic, such as jade products, gold products, various types of iron, and even magic items.


    "These two gluttons sure know how to behave." Rong Hua smiled and continued drawing treasure talismans. After destroying a dozen or so elemental stones, she finally succeeded in drawing a treasure talisman. At this moment, she could already count up to eight star talisman master.


    Rong Hua decided to take out all of the elemental stones and then use a Demon Sealing Array to seal his magic. This was the same as keeping his magic fresh.


    Only she didn''t have a big box.


    After leaving the space, Rong Hua was ready to take a look on the street, but she was startled when she opened the door!

 C167

    There were two people standing at the door. Their clothes were scattered everywhere and their faces were bruised. If one looked carefully, they would see that they were Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Hua asked.


    Luo Suo laughed, "I met with Feng Jin Xiu''s supporters, so I was beaten up. However, I still won."


    "What about you?" Rong Hua looked at Feng Ling Luo, this guy isn''t impulsive.


    "I met a fake mother and he wanted me to be his concubine. After that, I was so angry that I beat him into a bear." Feng Ling Luo said.


    "You look like a bear now." Rong Hua said impolitely.


    Feng Ling Luo grinned: "After he left the stage, he got his revenge."


    "The academy doesn''t care?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Whatever, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you if I don''t care." There was no hatred in Feng Ling Luo''s eyes, but instead, there was a feeling of freedom. It was possible that he was more at ease now that he was out of the control of those people.


    Luo Suo stretched out his hand and said, "Bring the medicine over."


    Rong Hua angrily took out the medicine, "I''ll apply it for you."


    And then he heard Luoshen shout like a pig, "Awoo ¡­" "It hurts ¡­"


    Feng Ling Luo didn''t know why, but he had a feeling that he had never experienced before. After a while, he finally understood that this was a schadenfreude!


    However, when it was Feng Ling Luo''s turn, he saw that beautiful expression on Luo Suo''s face, and it made him feel bad.


    After applying the medicine, Rong Hua said, "I''m going out, what about you?"


    "I want to eat." Luo Suo said immediately.


    Feng Ling Luo thought for a moment: "Accompany the boss first before eating." The final goal was still to eat.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Let''s go, I''m going to look for some transparent crystals." Originally, there was one, but it was eaten by the worm.


    The three of them walked around the street a few times before they saw a thick wall.


    Rong Hua asked in bewilderment, "I thought the Royal Sacred City was huge, but why is it already at the edge?"


    Luo Sai raised his eyebrows, "Do you think that this is the exterior walls of the Royal Sacred City?"


    Rong Hua saw him ask this and knew she was wrong, what was the use of this city wall?


    "Don''t you have a map?" Feng Ling Luo asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head and quickly threw Xiao Hong out. "Quickly take a look at the panoramic view of this place."


    Little Red and Meat Ball were unable to separate as the two of them left together.


    Feng Ling Luo held the tree branch and drew on the ground: "Look, this is the palace." He pointed to the middle of a three-foot-square frame and used a square frame about an inch in length to represent the palace.


    Only after Feng Ling Luo finished explaining the picture did Rong Hua realize how wrong she was.


    Originally, they hadn''t entered the inner city at all, but had come to the southeast corner of the outer city. This southeast corner was surrounded by city walls, and was the exclusive testing ground for Saint realm Academy, with all kinds of shops, streets, and houses inside.


    This area was as big as a county town of East Continent. Previously, she had thought that the tavern in every direction was the best tavern in the entire Sanctuary. She had made a grave mistake. It was simply a tavern on the side of the street.


    The most bustling area was naturally the inner city. It took up one third of the entire capital, and the other one third of the inner city was the middle city. The rest was the outer city.


    When Xiao Hong copied the map, Rong Hua''s mouth twitched before sighing with emotion, "The capital is really too big."


    The Holy Capital was divided into nine districts. The main street had the word "Jing" written on it, corresponding to eight city gates.


    In the middle was the middle block, where the officials and nobles lived. Above them was the Imperial Palace, on the left was the Yellow Tomb, and on the right was the Saint realm secret plane. Below the Saint realm secret plane was the Saint realm Academy.


    On the west side of the middle block was the West Street area. There were wealthy merchants living here, mainly dealing in weapons and other equipment. To the south was the southern district, where the foreign merchants lived. The corner of South and West was the outer district, and the people living in the outer district were messy and poor.


    The four straight streets were occupied by the Northern Vermillion Bird, the Southern Xuan Wu, the Western Azure Dragon, and the Eastern White Tiger.


    "What block do you think we can walk across with the money in our pockets?" Rong Hua asked.


    After all, Feng Ling Luo was someone who was born and raised in the Holy Capital.


    Feng Ling Luo asked: "How much money do you have?"


    Luo Ling calculated the total amount of 3 million, not knowing how much Rong Hua would give him in the end, so he said the total: "Almost 3 million, your share."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Now the three of us are on the same rope ¡­" Brother, we can split the money evenly, so how much can I buy with one million? "


    Feng Ling Luo was shocked, Luo Suo didn''t have any expression, he had already thought of this kind of result, moreover, Rong Hua''s talisman drawing and future money was not a problem, so he was not reluctant to part with it.


    Feng Ling Luo said: "I can''t take this money."


    Luo Sai walked over and patted his shoulder, "This little bit of money is nothing. How can the three of us make more money in the future? You can have it."


    Rong Hua nodded, "That''s right, you should tell me where to go to buy the crystals."


    Feng Ling Luo hid his emotions in his heart, and smiled: "Crystals are not valuable items, go outside to the district to buy."


    Rong Hua nodded: "Let''s go!"


    When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the martial arts practice field, the gatekeeper glanced at them: "What? "He left?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, we want to go out and buy some things."


    "Token." The gatekeeper stretched out his hand.


    Rong Hua Meng was stunned: "Token?"


    "You can''t go out without the academy''s instructor token. If you go out, it would be equivalent to giving up the exam." The gatekeeper rolled his eyes at them.


    The three of them looked at each other.


    Rong Hua looked at Feng Ling Luo, "Don''t tell me your family lives in this training field?"


    Feng Ling Luo nodded his head: "Yes, my home has always been here, and I can always go out, but now I need proof of entry and exit, I forgot about it."


    Rong Hua was extremely depressed: "Then what do we do?"


    "There''s a block here too. Why don''t we go to the store and have a look?" Rojer said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    The three of them turned back. This district was quite small, and they would be able to finish it in no time. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the crystals that Rong Hua needed.


    While Rong Hua was still disappointed, she saw a few kids playing with rocks. She walked over and discovered that the stones were quartz with impurities. It wasn''t a problem for them to use quartz to make glass.


    "Little friend, where did these stones come from?" Rong Hua took out a few snacks and began luring the children like a bad uncle.


    A little boy who was a bit braver said, "This is from the river over there. Does big brother want it?"


    Rong Hua looked up and couldn''t help but exclaim once again at the vastness of the Holy Capital. Isn''t there a river ahead? However, the river was surrounded by wooden railings.


    "I''ll give you snacks, thank you!" Rong Hua divided the snacks among the children.


    "This thing works?" Lock frowned and picked up the gray stone.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Of course, we''ll wait for the money to be made."

 C168

    Feng Lingluo looked at the stone and said: "I know this thing came down from the upstream, and every year we have to clean up the river to get it out."


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "That means you don''t want money?"


    "Yes, and he can make money." Feng Ling Luo laughed.


    "Earning money?" Luo Chi''s eyes began to shine.


    Feng Ling Luo nodded his head: "That''s right, we can find River Head to accept the mission, and clean up the one thousand Jin for one thousand low level Demon Soul Stones."


    "So many. Is it hard to clean them up?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Feng Ling Luo laughed: "A thousand low rank Demon Soul Stones is not much ah, it is only enough for the three of us to go to a restaurant to eat some medium quality food."


    "Hiss ¡­" Rong Hua originally thought that she had become a rich person, but now she knew that the price here was too high.


    "Forget it, let''s go and accept the mission." Rong Hua said gloomily.


    The three of them went to receive a mission from River Head. River Head was a thin old man. He stroked his beard and said, "You want to clean up the river?" Renting tools also requires a deposit, so you can''t do it if it''s less than ten thousand pounds. "


    Rong Hua asked, "How much?"


    "Most?" It''s been half a year since the river has been cleared. I estimate it to be at least a few hundred thousand Jin. " River Long said.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed. These quartz stones'' purity wasn''t high enough, but the large amount of them could also be used to refine a glass with a decent purity. "We''ve all received it."


    "You?" River Long looked at the three of them and finally nodded. "Okay, are you in charge? If you are responsible, you can combine the two tasks. "


    Rong Hua saw River Head take out two wooden tablets, one to clean up the river sand, the other to deal with the river sand.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Both of them. We have a storage ring that we can store the river sand in."


    "Un, alright then. You guys go ahead and clear it out in ten days. Otherwise, even if you fail, you won''t be able to pay even if you clear it out." He waved his hand.


    Rong Hua led Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo to the river bank and found a staircase. The river wasn''t very high right now, so the dam was relatively high.


    "Are we going down now?" We didn''t have any tools. " Rojer said.


    "There is a type of fish that likes to drill holes in the river. We better cover our nostrils and ears."


    Rong Hua laughed, "They can''t get close to us without water."


    "Hmm?" Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo looked strangely at Rong Hua.


    "Water Repelling Talisman, one talisman can last for two hours. Come here, ten talismans per person." Rong Hua smiled as she divided the water repelling talismans between the two of them, then took out two empty storage rings. "These two are specially used to store river sand."


    The two found that they needed to bind it with blood before they could take it out. Thus, they didn''t pay it any heed and immediately put it on.


    Rong Hua asked curiously, "You don''t want to bind it with blood?" "Otherwise, you won''t be able to take it out if you put it in."


    The two froze, Luo Suo was the first to react and directly dripped his blood to bind it, Feng Ling Luo asked: "For us?"


    "Nonsense." Rong Hua rolled her eyes.


    Even though the capital was prosperous, not many people had interspatial rings. Basically, they were all in the hands of the rich and powerful officials in the middle district.


    After all, even blacksmiths who could forge interspatial rings were unwilling to waste their essence blood to forge. The most stringent requirement was that this person had to be an Interspatial Mage. If he didn''t have an inner space, he wouldn''t be able to forge it.


    However, storage pouches were different. They could be enlarged by using spatial formations, but they were easier to damage than spatial rings.


    "Let''s go, collect the sand for me." Rong Hua unceremoniously pushed the two into the water.


    The three of them madly gathered sand at the bottom of the river. In the end, they accidentally cleaned up the bottom of the river and obtained quite a few random items, including bones, jewelry, and other creatures that lived in the sand.


    When handing in the quest, because she received too much river sand, Rong Hua accepted a few more quests to complete.


    This time, Rong Hua had collected 300,000 low grade Demon Soul Stones, so she gave him a share right away.


    Returning to the resting area, Rong Hua began to use the ice flame to refine the river sand. The river sand''s purity was poor, and because of the large amount of sand, Rong Hua began to refine a 100 square feet of glass.


    Feng Ling Luo and Luo Suo watched as she refined it, because they had to constantly add sand to the flame. After the glass block was completed, they didn''t know how much money this thing could earn.


    Luo Suo saw that Rong Hua had finished the last piece of glass, so he asked: "This is just a bit nice, can you make a lot of money?"


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "Of course you can, just watch and see."


    She divided a piece of glass into nine pieces, then took one and melted, lengthened, and shaped it into an oval as tall as a person.


    When the glass cooled, it melted the silver ingot, turning it into a liquid spray that sprayed onto the glass. When it cooled, it became a clear mirror.


    Rong Hua took out a small amount of gold and made an oval mirror frame with a red gemstone embedded on the edge.


    Luo Suo''s eyes lit up as he touched the mirror, "This is amazing! To think that there would be such a good item. This is a tribute that should be sent to the palace!"


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. If she wanted to do this business, then the people in the palace would definitely bribe him. With them here to recommend him, she would be able to walk on a path of greatness.


    "In a while, I will make a few more large ones. Ro Suo Suo, send them to the palace. Don''t reward them, they''ll have the right to mine sand from the river." Rong Hua said.


    Luo Suo nodded his head furiously, "Alright, alright, no problem. Other people would not be able to make such transparent glass even if they have the river sand. Even if they could, they wouldn''t be able to make such a thin and uniform glaze.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "In the future, try to get as many high grade and top-grade Demon Soul Stones as possible. After all, those Demon Soul Stones are much purer when absorbing magic." She didn''t need to absorb the Demon Soul Stone to cultivate; the magic in the space could be absorbed into her body in a steady stream. Since she was already used to absorbing, her body had already begun to absorb the magic on its own.


    "Let''s go collect some beautiful gems and make decorations for the mirror. Then, we can inquire about the price." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Go ahead, I still have things to do."


    Luo Suo immediately pulled Feng Ling Luo along excitedly and ran out.


    Rong Hua had made many transparent glass boxes for herself. At the bottom of the boxes, there was a jade slip with a Demon Sealing Array on it.


    The first mirror had been taken over by the two women in the space. The two of them had the same hatred for each other, and Rong Hua didn''t want to give it up, so she just fought with his life on the line with her.


    After finishing what she needed, Rong Hua wanted to go out, but the bug that ate the house seemed to jump up like it was stabbed by a needle. It''s stomach became bigger and bigger, finally pulling out a pile of things with a pu sound.


    Zhao Mingzhu curiously looked over and then stopped moving.


    Cheng Linjiang also curiously went to take a look, but in the end, she did not move an inch.


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s wrong with you guys? "Did it get diarrhea?"

 C169

    Rong Hua ran over to take a look, it was only an extremely huge 7 colors ¡­ Convenient.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Rong Hua asked.


    Cheng Linxiang looked at Zhao Mingzhu, "Am I seeing things?"


    "Then am I seeing things too?" Zhao Mingzhu replied.


    A blue vein popped out of Rong Hua''s forehead. Were these two people stunned?


    As she slept in the God Beast''s space, Rong Hua immediately carried him over and faced the pile. "Look at what this is?"


    He opened one eye to take a look before closing his eyes to continue sleeping. Just before Rong Hua was about to lose her temper, this guy suddenly opened his eyes in surprise and said, "Chaos crystals?"


    Rong Hua let go, and the fibula landed on top of that chaos crystal. "Look carefully, this was pulled out by that bug."


    "Good stuff, good stuff. This is a treasure which even in the Primordial Era is extremely rare."


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Treasure?" What''s the use? "How do I use it?"


    "You can use it to make weapons or armors. Because the attributes are Chaos, anyone can use it." The fibula answered.


    Rong Hua extended her hand and poked, that thing was still a bit soft, just like a fermented dough.


    The fibula recovered from its shock. "Ah, you hurry up and make it a shape, make it a weapon or an armor. You decide whether you want it to be made into a weapon or armor, but when it hardens, it will have to be melted with fire again.


    Rong Hua''s refining level wasn''t high, but it didn''t affect her ability to make simple weapons or armor.


    "This is too little. Making weapons is good, but making armor is hard." Rong Hua didn''t want to wear something like metal.


    "Those who forge weapons can easily change the attributes of the weapon to suit themselves. Do you want them all to be made into weapons?"


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Can''t you do it?"


    "It''s a waste. This is just a material. If I were to directly use this as a weapon, it would lose its toughness and other necessary properties."


    It wasn''t that Rong Hua didn''t understand, she just really liked these bright and vibrant crystals. They looked like precious gems ¡­ Gem?


    "I have it. I can cut it into small pieces and embed it in a special manner."


    Philip nodded. "This is possible as well. Some of the more powerful weapons can be embedded into the cores of magical beasts."


    Rong Hua frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, "Can I add this into the soul slaying process?"


    "Sure, but your refining level is not high enough." The fibula beat her mercilessly.


    Rong Hua curled her lips and couldn''t help but to think of Ye Qingtian, if he was there, he would definitely be able to do it.


    If the lump on the ground was two feet square, could it be that this thing was the condensed essence of the items that the sand worm had eaten?


    "Worms?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Mingzhu also did not see it, so she asked, "Lin Xiang, did you see it?"


    Cheng Linxiang shook her head. They were all focusing on the chaos crystal.


    Philip lazily said, "Let me set aside the space of a divine beast. The sand worm will only excrete once in its life, and after excreting, it will form a cocoon. It can be placed there to be nourished and hatched at an early date."


    Rong Hua asked in surprise, "What can it hatch into?"


    Philip shook his head. "I don''t know. This thing could change at any moment, and it might just die."


    Rong Hua no longer bothered with the sand bug, thinking of the iron eating beast: "How is the iron eating beast?"


    "He ate most of the iron grade equipment you bought in the past, then ate the Jinwa and slept on the side. I don''t know if he''s awake yet." Zhao Mingzhu pointed in a direction.


    Rong Hua walked over and saw a large pit on the ground, the iron eating beast was sleeping soundly, just that its body was bigger than a leopard, what kind of situation was that?


    As if sensing Rong Hua''s confusion, the iron eating beast moved a bit and got up. It still didn''t grow any fur, and wasn''t as cute as it was when it was young.


    "Hey, how come you''ve grown up like this? "It''s not good at all." Rong Hua frowned.


    The iron eating beast looked at Rong Hua with disdain, as if saying that Rong Hua wasn''t cute or good-looking either.


    Rong Hua snorted and said, "I''m the most handsome in terms of being a man, and the most beautiful in terms of being a woman. I''m absolutely confident in this point."


    The vomit was black, and as thick as paste. It quickly filled up the pit, and then the submerged metal eating beast began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it became the size of a normal adult cat.


    In Rong Hua''s shocked gaze, she saw the metal eating beast jump to the edge of the pit and shout a few words towards perfidy.


    With a wave of its little claws, the iron-eating beast was sent into the God Beast''s space.


    "What happened to it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Philip laughed mischievously. "It was disgusted by your words and vomited. Now that it''s feeling uncomfortable, it has to go to the God Beast''s dimension to rest."


    Rong Hua reached out his hand and swung it a few times, "Speak properly."


    "It''s spitting out substances that it can''t digest. It''s about the same situation as a sandworm when it goes to the next stage."


    Rong Hua nodded and loosened her grip. She wanted to let Fofo fall into the pile of vomit to nauseous it, but then she heard a loud crash. The Fofer hit the hard object, and then she saw that the viscous substance in the hole had actually turned into something hard.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua squatted and prodded with her hands, feeling that this thing''s hardness was extremely high.


    "This is the vomit of the Iron Eating Beast, a mutated iron that is hard to find even one piece of gold in this world."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "What the heck is this mutated fine iron?"


    Philip was angry, turning his head away from Rong Hua, probably because that collision was too painful.


    Rong Hua held Firepaw up, "Alright, alright. I didn''t know that it would become so hard."


    "You''re lucky. Now that you have both the mutated iron and chaos jewels, the weapons you forge are at least of the highest quality and the highest quality."


    Rong Hua knew that these two items couldn''t be sold, nor could they be mass-produced weapons. However, making them into life saving daggers was still possible.


    Rong Hua immediately cut the chaos gems into small square pieces, using the purple flames to melt the mutated iron into fist-sized pieces.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "You might as well go and get some ordinary iron. If you have black iron or black iron, this way you can wrap the mutated fine iron around other kinds of iron. Not only will it sharpen your dagger, it won''t expose your wealth."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll get myself a dagger first."


    Soul-Slaying Blade wasn''t suitable for combat at all times, and it wasn''t even more suitable for playing dirty, so Rong Hua used a pure mutated iron to create a three inch long and one inch wide butterfly knife. It was eight inches long at the back, half an inch in width, and it was normally placed on her belt as a buckle.


    Because the handle of the butterfly knife was split into two pieces, each piece was embedded with three rubies. However, the rubies were hollowed out, and the chaos gems were placed inside.


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at it and said, "At first glance, it looks just like an accessory, who would have thought that this was a dagger?" It was simply the best weapon to murder and loot.

 C170

    Rong Hua was speechless. Was she really such a villain who killed people for their goods?


    Finishing the dagger, Rong Hua melted the rest of the glass into pieces, with different shapes and sizes.


    The amount of silver powder here was too little. Nie Yan wondered if Lock and the others could receive some. After all, the currency here wasn''t gold or silver.


    After leaving the space, the two of them didn''t come back yet. Rong Hua thought for a moment before returning to tidy up the space. The mountain of looted items had been eaten by the Iron Eating Beast and the Sand Worm, so there wasn''t much remaining.


    Luckily the storage rings, storage bags, jade boxes, and medicine bottles were all kept by themselves, otherwise Rong Hua would have nothing left.


    When Zhao Mingzhu saw Rong Hua fiddling with her spatial ring, she said, "Don''t you know about spatial formations? You can have as much as you want. "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Right now, I can only make spatial talismans. Don''t tell me that I have to put talismans on my ring?"


    Zhao Mingzhu was silent, the piece of paper affixed to the ring definitely made people laugh until their teeth fell off, so when would Rong Hua need to use her bare hands to draw talismans in order to create a spatial ring.


    Rong Hua looked at her hand. She could pour magic into a space talisman and draw on talisman paper or beast skin, but she wouldn''t be able to do it with other materials. She wouldn''t be able to do it even if she drew halfway.


    It was like drowning, and if you kept going down to the surface, you would die.


    Simply packing up the items in the space, Zhao Mingzhu pulled Rong Hua over to the herb field.


    "The herbs here are too common. You have to think of a way to get some high grade ones."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, don''t we have any chances now? How much is the Swelling Earth? "


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "I''ve already divided the medicinal field into three square meters, and there''s already one square meter of the Swelling Earth. Some of the more valuable medicinal herbs have been planted, and the remaining eighty square meters are the original soil of the medicinal field."


    Rong Hua nodded, "It''s good to have you around."


    Zhao Mingzhu snorted and did not say anything. Although she seemed to despise and complain on the surface, in her heart, she was enjoying this kind of life.


    Rong Hua saw that many of the herbs had been collected, so she brought Little Treasure over to start refining. After all, the quantity was too large, so not using the cauldron was too troublesome.


    Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Linxiang stared blankly as they felt Rong Hua casually throw the prairie into the medicine cauldron. The flame beneath the cauldron also constantly and willfully ignited. She could also concoct medicine this way?


    The process of condensing the medicinal juice was rather dull, and Rong Hua Hua Li immediately fell asleep.


    A dark cloud hung over Zhao Mingzhu and Cheng Linxiang''s head. The herbs in this pot were definitely wasted. They couldn''t be this willful even with more herbs, right?


    After a while, the cauldron extended one leg and gave Rong Hua a kick: "It''s time."


    Rong Hua woke up from her shock and immediately began the next step of cutting the mucus into pills.


    Cheng Linxiang sighed and said, "You really have the ability to be willful. Not everyone has a cauldron like Little Treasure."


    Zhao Mingzhu was also convinced, "When I first met this child, I felt that she was a very serious and cautious person. How come her personality has changed after getting along with her for so long?"


    Cheng Linxiang said with a smile, "Maybe it''s because he can''t hide his fox tail."


    Rong Hua shot a glance at the two of them, as expected, a woman is equivalent to five hundred ducks, two women together is really noisy.


    There was a huge pile of completed pills, an unknown amount. Rong Hua casually found a large bottle and stored it.


    Zhao Mingzhu asked, "What pill is this?"


    "A 6-star Body Strengthening Pill has the ability to cure diseases and strengthen the body. For mortals, just one pill is equivalent to an immortal pill. For cultivators, it can slowly remove hidden ailments." Rong Hua replied.


    "How many are there? Want to sell it? " Zhao Mingzhu knew that Rong Hua was short on money, and couldn''t touch the Devil Soul Stone in the space, so she had to use it to maintain the production of the Devil Spring.


    Rong Hua looked at the pills, there should be around 10,000 of them here. Who told the medicine fields to grow ginseng, Lingzhi and other tonics? There were too few functional herbs.


    "This medicine can be consumed by both mortals and cultivators, so I plan to keep it as a favor. However, I will take out a thousand pills, and ten pills per bottle, and place them in the auction house." Rong Hua intended to raise the price of the drug, which would make it seem like a big favor.


    "This matter should be left to Long Zhuoyun and the others." Zhao Mingzhu woke up.


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, I forgot about them. After the exam, I''ll go find them."


    "You can ask perfidy or Xiao Hong to pass on the message." Zhao Mingzhu reminded him again.


    Rong Hua smacked her head, "Right, there''s no need to wait for that time, the earlier this thing gets out, the better."


    Rong Hua immediately captured Xiao Hong, because it was much more convenient to fly than to move around.


    After finishing these tasks, sounds came from the outside, Rong Hua came out of the space and saw Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo walk in.


    "Boss, we''ve collected quite a bit of bronze and bronze. We don''t have much gold and silver, and we don''t have many gems either." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Take it out first. I''ve already sent someone to open a shop. In the future, we''ll have our own camp here in the Holy Capital."


    "Camp?" Is the boss a mercenary? " Luo Ling asked in surprise.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Yes, I''m the captain, are you interested to join?"


    "Yes yes yes, of course I want to join. What''s your mercenary group called?" "Why don''t we also call the team forming in the academy in the future with this name?" Lock was excited.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Alright, it''s settled then."


    After that, Rong Hua made some mirrors, all about the height of a man. She also made some small mirrors, but not many of them were enough to open a shop in.


    However, they did not have the time to continue with these tasks. The trial continued.


    Every time Rong Hua got on the stage, she would directly take out a talisman, and then easily watch as her opponent conceded.


    Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo had also learned to be bad, using talismans to scare people on stage, and they easily entered the top 100. The final result was that Rong Hua entered the top 50, Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo entered the top 20.


    Why didn''t Rong Hua enter the top 20? Because she was looked down upon for relying on talismans to win the competition, her teacher didn''t like her, so she was forcefully ranked below forty.


    Rong Hua didn''t care about that, as long as she could enter the academy and study.


    After the arena fights, there were three groups of people who had once been thrown into a secret plane, where they would fight each other to the death. The final two groups that survived would be considered as qualified.


    However, the rules had been changed this time. They were no longer calculated by the group, but by the number of people. If 50 out of the three groups were eliminated, then the remaining 100 people would automatically pass.


    This change was to prevent the two groups from working together to suppress the other group after entering the secret realm.


    However, there were also some small episodes when they were grouped up.


    The instructor said, "From now on, all of you can form your own teams. We can''t have too many people and we can''t have too few people."


    Rong Hua looked around and suddenly realized that the way the other students were looking at him wasn''t right. It was as if they were hungry wolves looking at meat.

 C171

    Rong Hua felt that according to her own results, she shouldn''t have become a popular talent, what were these people doing using such fervent looks at him?


    A pretty girl in a red tight suit said, "Please join our team."


    Rong Hua looked at her, "Why?"


    A trace of impatience flashed in the girl''s eyes. "If I told you to do it, then just do it. Why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    Rong Hua was overjoyed. "If you want me to go, then I''ll go. I''ll lose a lot of face."


    "What face do you want? "You''re a petite warrior, and you''re probably only capable of killing chickens. Come here, let''s protect you."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, that''s not enough."


    "You ¡­ "You really think too highly of yourself. If it wasn''t for the fact that you have so many talismans, do you think I would bring a piece of trash like you along?" The woman snorted coldly.


    Rong Hua finally understood why everyone was looking at him so fervently. They were looking at those talismans.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I only have this one talisman. Who would have known that the people fighting on the stage would admit defeat!" Rong Hua laughed evilly.


    Those who admitted defeat against Rong Hua almost vomited blood. If they knew that this would happen, they wouldn''t have lowered their ranking so much.


    However, when these people heard that she did not have many talismans, they immediately scattered and looked at her with cold and detached gazes.


    "Why aren''t you coming back?" Someone shouted.


    Rong Hua looked at him as a handsome man, however his expression was proud and aloof, it made people want to punch him.


    "Give me a reason." Rong Hua also revealed a smug expression.


    The man harrumphed, "Do you have a choice? Only I am not satisfied. "


    Rong Hua was speechless, this reason was absolutely sufficient and impossible to reject, unless she didn''t want to continue the test.


    Seeing that the three teams had been divided, the instructor said, "You guys queue up to receive the materials, and then officially open the trial valley in three days."


    Rong Hua realized that her team''s overall quality was very weak, the captain wasn''t too concerned about his team members, she probably wanted to protect herself and not his team members.


    I''ve been given a storage bag with a special array in it. It contains a set of clothes, a wooden sword, and a jade token.


    The instructor continued, "This storage pouch only has a square foot of space, so you can take some items with you. After you enter the mystic realm, any storage items that do not have an array formation will become ineffective."


    Rong Hua pinched his storage bag and began studying the runes on it. She could draw this rune herself, but she didn''t know if it was useful inside.


    Since he had three days, he could do some research. If he succeeded, he would be able to bring more things with him.


    The proud and aloof man said, "In the future, I will be your captain. Remember, my name is Qin Ao and our team will be divided into three teams. When we enter the mystic realm, we will no longer have any magic.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, silently counting the Fasting Pills in her heart. There was still another bottle, around 20 of them. If she couldn''t do it, then she would have to eat the new body strengthening pills she had refined.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Hua choked on her own thought, why does this Energetic Ball sound like someone selling fake drugs, forget it, never mind.


    Inside the storage bag was a Fasting Pill, Body Strengthening Pill, and a talisman. There was still a bit of space, so Rong Hua decided to put some dried meat inside.


    Zhao Mingzhu reminded him, "You didn''t bring any water, so you can''t drink the water inside."


    Rong Hua was shocked: "Yea, I forgot." It couldn''t be said that the water inside would be poisoned by some people, so it was better to bring some antithirst pills.


    After doing all this, Rong Hua began studying the rune.


    Two days later, Rong Hua finally understood the essence of this rune. So the mystic realm was actually a massive anti-Demon zone. It was likely that someone had set up a massive Demon Sealing Array.


    As for the runes on the storage pouch, they weren''t anything powerful that could break through the Demon Sealing Formation. They were simply a spatial array formation and a weak isolation array formation.


    After entering the secret realm, she could try to use it on herself. If it was useful, then there was no need to worry about space being unbreakable.


    On the day they entered the secret realm, Rong Hua filled her storage bag with dried meat.


    The entrance to the secret realm was an arched door frame, and inside the door frame was a milky white swirl of clouds.


    Everyone queued up to enter. Rong Hua discovered that after entering the secret realm, there were three forks in the road. One, two, three were written on top, this was definitely the route of the team.


    When Rong Hua reached the third path, about ten steps later she saw her team members. Captain Qin Ao looked at Rong Hua and coldly snorted.


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed. Just how bad was she? A girl''s attire was disliked by a man, leading to the annulment of the marriage. A man''s clothes were disliked by a woman for being small. How could he let them live?


    But luckily Rong Hua had a big heart, she never bothered about this.


    She looked around her. This was a plain. In the distance, she could see forests and mountains.


    "Surviving in a place like this is a bit boring," said Luoshen.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I believe we''ll have a very interesting time."


    If this team couldn''t find another team to fight with, then they would be trapped to death. When that time came, the team members would definitely take action against their own teammates.


    In that situation, the captain would definitely not care about it.


    Luo Suo looked at Feng Lingluo, "You are a mage, right?"


    Feng Ling Luo nodded: "Yes."


    "Then how do you survive without magic?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua was also stunned. This place has been sealed with magic, so it''s not a problem for magicians and Grand Warriors. However, the weaker magicians are like the powerless scholars. How do they survive without magic? "


    Feng Ling Luo was silent for a moment, and then he said: "I don''t feel that I am very weak, it seems that my strength is much stronger than when I was outside."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. Could it be that this place increased the strength of the mages? Then this secret realm is not so simple. I''m impressed by the people who are able to create this kind of secret realm.


    "Don''t think too much into it. Should we follow them?" Rojer looked at the line of people in front of him and began to walk toward the forest.


    "We''re going too. It''s boring anyway, so we might as well watch the show." Rong Hua smiled.


    Luo Ling always felt that when Rong Hua smiled like this, there would be people who got into trouble.


    When the three of them caught up with the group, someone disliked them.


    "Aiyo, who do I think it is? So it''s these three poor bastards!" A youth in blue light armor said.


    Rong Hua looked around before looking at himself and his two lackeys. She silently rubbed her nose. She had been busy making money, so she really did want to dress up. Now that she compared himself to them, he really wanted to beg for food.

 C172

    Feng Ling Luo had been chased out, he had no money, so of course he didn''t have good clothes to wear. Rocker loved to make money, but he was also a big guy when it came to dressing up. A year''s worth of clothes.


    Even though Rong Hua was a woman, she was too busy these days to notice her appearance, and her clothes were a bit worn out.


    Looking back at those girls, their gazes were filled with contempt and contempt. It could be seen that they were all people who loved to get rich and the poor.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them as he slowly walked.


    After entering the forest, Qin Ao ordered everyone to gather firewood. The first night was soon, because there was no set date for the trial, as long as the remaining people reached 100 they would be considered finished. If they reached over 100 then they would have to stay here for a long time.


    If he could make a time array, then wouldn''t setting one on the medicine field allow the medicine to mature quickly?


    "Hey, you guys don''t want to be lazy. If you don''t want to be expelled, then go cut down the trees. We need to build a tent for our captain.


    Rong Hua indifferently glanced at the man, "You want to build the tents? That''s your problem, what right do you have to let me go? Did I eat or drink your food? "


    "You ¡­ "Humph!" The man turned away angrily.


    However, someone even more shameless came over and said, "All of you, hurry up and go hunting. Captain is hungry."


    This time, Luoshen said, "What does it have to do with me that the captain is hungry? Whoever wants to eat it, go ahead. I''m not hungry right now. "


    "Kid, are you looking for a fight?" The man smoothed his sleeves and walked over.


    For some reason, she couldn''t use her magic, but her soul power was still there. Just by probing for a bit, she could feel that the enemy''s martial strength was still there. This person seemed very strong, but his martial strength wasn''t as high as their weakest Feng Ling Luo.


    "Ah Luo, you go up and practice!" Rong Hua said.


    Feng Ling Luo''s heart was a bit timid, but after seeing Rong Hua''s encouraging gaze, he immediately stood out confidently.


    "Hmph, little weak chicken, grandpa won''t have a place for you to cry if I beat you to death." the man said.


    Rong Hua laughed, "If you beat him to death, he would definitely cry at Hades'' place. As for you, if you didn''t beat him to death, you would definitely kneel here and cry."


    "You''re courting death!" That man waved his punching bag sized fist at Rong Hua.


    Feng Ling Luo quickly stopped him, and the two of them immediately became entangled in battle.


    Rong Hua discovered that Feng Ling Luo''s strength was sufficient, but his techniques were not agile enough. It was possible that this was the first time he wasn''t used to such close combat, so she reminded him.


    "Kick back with your right foot, horizontal fan with your left hand ¡­" Front Left Knee... "


    Under Rong Hua''s commands, Feng Ling Luo gradually calmed down, using the shortest amount of time to adapt to Rong Hua''s commands, basically allowing him to react as she wished.


    In the end, the man fell to the ground after being beaten by Feng Lingluo, and he really did kneel there crying.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. If that was the case, then who would have thought that she would actually cry? Where''s her backbone?


    An apple-faced, bespectacled, cute girl stared at Feng Ling Luo with stars in her eyes. She boldly ran to Feng Ling Luo''s side, "Big brother, you''re so strong."


    Feng Lingluo originally thought that he was quite a hero, but after being complimented by a little girl, he instantly became bashful like a girl.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "The beautiful little sister is talking to you."


    Feng Ling Luo''s face turned red, this brat was truly innocent.


    Luo Suo laughed: "Feng Lingluo, don''t be shy!"


    The younger sister laughed, "Brother is blushing. You''re really cute. My name is Zhao Ping''er, can I follow you?"


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "We''re all from the same team, whoever follows whoever doesn''t exist."


    Zhao Ping''er looked at Rong Hua and said, "Are you his little brother or what?"


    Feng Lingluo didn''t know why, but he suddenly stopped: "He''s my boss."


    "Oh, he looks very weak. How did he become your boss?" From what I see, you should be the boss. " Zhao Ping''er said naively.


    Feng Lingluo frowned and snorted: "I recognize him as my boss, this has nothing to do with you, we do not welcome you."


    "You ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­ Bullying! " Zhao Ping''er covered her face and ran away.


    "How dare you bully the princess?" Someone came out to fight.


    Rong Hua laughed: "Princess? Which country''s princess? If it''s really because of the princess'' lack of education, then on the surface, she would pretend to be pure and cute, secretly trying to sow discord. "


    A trace of gloominess flashed across Zhao Ping''er''s drooping face. When she raised her head, she wore a delicate and touching expression: "I didn''t."


    "Is that so? "If you come here, you will just praise Feng Lingluo, and then you will always say that I am not fit to be his boss, do you want him to betray me to join your group?" The woman Rong Hua hated the most was a white lotus.


    Women could clearly hold up the sky by themselves, but because of the white lotuses'' soft looks, everyone felt that women were weak and easy to bully. Without the protection of men, they could not live on.


    Feng Ling Luo coldly looked around before sitting beside Rong Hua.


    Luo Sai asked, "Boss, what should we eat tonight?"


    "What do you want to eat? "The wind is better now." Rong Hua smiled.


    Before leaving, Rong Hua gave Feng Ling Luo and Luo Suo five pills, which could last for ten days, and one bottle of Body Strengthening Pills, which could last more than a month, three times a day.


    Besides, there was dried meat, which could last for at least a few days, so they didn''t have to worry about food at all.


    As for the Isolation Talisman, she did not plan to use it until she was on the verge of death. If she could not use it at all, then she would use it to test it out before she left.


    Luo Chi couldn''t help but to laugh when he heard Rong Hua talk.


    The man who fought for Zhao Ping''er said, "What a pauper. You don''t even know how to prepare compressed pills."


    Rong Hua was shocked, "What''s a compressed pill?"


    "Old Man Tu, eating one compressed pill can make a meal. Oh, I forgot, you poor bastards can''t afford one. How can you afford one thousand low-grade Demon Soul Stones?" The man said proudly.


    Rong Hua and Luo Ling looked at each other, the two of them had found the business opportunity, one meal for one thousand low grade Demon Soul Stones, then their own Fasting Pill would last for six days, wouldn''t that mean one pill would sell for six thousand? No, she couldn''t calculate it like that. She was a high-grade product, ten thousand pills would be more or less.


    Feng Ling Luo already had an understanding of Rong Hua and Luo Suo, seeing their eyes flashing he knew that these two were about to do business again.


    As the sky darkened, all of them took out a black ball about the size of a pigeon''s egg and ate it. From their expressions, one could tell that it was definitely not edible.


    Rong Hua''s group of three silently took out their meat jerky to eat, causing those hungry eyes to glare.


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "One piece of meat for a hundred low-grade Demon Soul Stones, who wants to buy it?"


    "You''re crazy! A piece of rotten meat costs a hundred low-grade Demon Soul Stones. You''re really a poor, crazy person." Someone could not help but curse.

 C173

    Rong Hua smiled, "That''s right, we are the poor, hence we are always thinking of making money."


    "Not being able to make it onto the stage. Truly shameful. People like you should get the hell out of here."


    "Yeah, what a shame."


    "The academy won''t accept them. When the time comes, we''ll join hands and protest."


    "Right, we would never be schoolmates with someone like him."


    Rong Hua wasn''t angry at all. Instead, she excitedly looked at these people''s ugly expressions. Was she poor? Poor, poor things can be exchanged for a lot of Demon Soul Stones.


    Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo both knew how rich Rong Hua was, but no one would say anything about it.


    The first night passed peacefully, and they continued to walk deeper into the forest.


    Rong Hua didn''t know where they were going, nor did she have any place to go, so she just silently followed them. On the way, she also hunted some small animals for food.


    However, Rong Hua found out that not only were there small beasts here, but there were also some traces of large beasts'' lives. More importantly, there were also many precious medicinal herbs here.


    However, the storage pouch given by the academy was only a tiny bit of space. It couldn''t hold much medicinal ingredients, so he didn''t know if they would take it back after he left.


    This way, Rong Hua felt that it was necessary for him to give herself an isolation talisman. Otherwise, it would be a sin not to harvest so many medicinal herbs.


    Luo Suo saw that Rong Hua''s expression wasn''t looking too good, so he asked: "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Rong Hua pointed at an herb not far away, "Look, that''s the Seven Star Medicine''s herb."


    Although Luo Suo was shocked, he didn''t yell out loud. Although the drug''s grade was calculated as 100% of the drug''s recovery, some drugs could only be refined with medicinal herbs of a certain age, so they were born with high star levels.


    "What is that grass made of?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "Seven Star Broken Miasma Pill ¡­" "Potions." She almost forgot that everyone here was a Potioneering master.


    "The Miasma Breaking Medicine can cure the miasma and dispel some illusions caused by the miasma. Could it be that there is such a poisonous fog here?" Lockpicking was smart.


    Rong Hua nodded, "That''s right, three pieces of Mushroom Grass can create one bottle of Barrier Breaking Medicine, one bottle can let ten people drink it." He should be able to make 20 if the pill was made.


    "Do you want to collect some?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua said, "Of course, this Broken Miasma Grass is rare outside. You can gather as many as you can and I''ll refine them."


    "Alright!" Luo Ling Luo dragged Feng Ling Luo to gather herbs.


    Rong Hua quietly patted the shield talisman on her body and it flashed before disappearing without a trace. She tried to contact with the space and found that she really could contact it, but she couldn''t go in or take out the things inside. The only fortunate thing was that she was able to stuff something inside.


    In order to refine medicine, one had to use a dagger to dig out a stone cauldron, or to find ores to refine medicine.


    After sticking to the Isolation Talisman, Rong Hua''s Ice Flame could be summoned. If it was an attack method, then it couldn''t be used. It could only be used a foot away from him. If it was more than a foot, it would disappear like a moth flying into a flame.


    "What are you doing? If you''re not looking for food to dig out, why would you dig out grass? " Some people were dissatisfied.


    Luo Sai raised his eyebrows, "What does that have to do with you? Did I eat your food? "


    "Hmph, captain said that we''ll give him all the food we find in the future and split it evenly."


    "Distribute evenly. Alright, you guys go find one. We''ll just have to wait for it to be divided." lock laughed.


    This sentence aroused the dissatisfaction of the bystanders, "This won''t do, how can the food that we painstakingly searched for be given to the lazy?"


    Luo Suo smiled, "Didn''t he say to give it to the captain and split it evenly? I might as well look for mine myself. If I can''t find it, I''ll be hungry. "


    "That''s right. Didn''t the captain not go looking for food as well?" Someone whispered.


    The herbs here were very easy to find. No matter the shape or color, they were all prettier than normal weeds, and the leaves were carved from different colors of jade. Therefore, no matter what they were, they would immediately dig them up regardless of whether they knew each other or not.


    The two arrived beside Rong Hua before dark, Rong Hua was roasting an animal, judging from its fur it should be a tiger.


    "How did you find the tiger?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua glanced at the few people not too far away, "Someone gave me a gift."


    Luo Suo laughed, "If only someone would send me gifts every day."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I will. I don''t know why I don''t attract the attention of girls."


    Luo Suo Chi sized Rong Hua up and laughed: "You''re too young, and your physique is thin and weak. Look at Qin Ao, he''s tall and big, with a slightly black face, and a heroic look.


    The faces of Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai surfaced in Rong Hua''s mind. If that was really the case, then Ye Qingtian should be even more popular than Duan Canghai.


    There was a lot of tiger meat, and Rong Hua couldn''t finish it, but she had already cooked it into jerky.


    Qin Ao and the others hadn''t been looking for much food, so they had already set their sights on them. It was just that they miscalculated, and Rong Hua and the other two didn''t take the initiative to flatter them.


    Zhao Ping''er gave a signal to the girl beside her, who stood up and walked towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua looked up, unsure of what they were up to.


    That lady came to Rong Hua''s side and sat down, "Young master''s meat jerky smells so good, I don''t know ¡­"


    "Do you have money?" Rong Hua asked.


    "What?" The girl was stunned for a moment.


    "I don''t have money to say a word. The jerky is mine, I only want money or herbs." Rong Hua said snappily.


    The girl''s face changed several times before she left with a resentful expression.


    Some people knew that Rong Hua needed medicinal herbs, so they used the herbs they dug up during the day to exchange for jerky.


    "May I trade for some meat?"


    Rong Hua raised her head and saw a baby-faced youth with a short stature looking at her shyly.


    "Sure." Rong Hua nodded.


    The youth took out a bunch of 7 star herbs and gave them to Rong Hua, "How much do you think I can exchange for?"


    Rong Hua looked at the herbs, they were all well-preserved, it could be seen that this person had a deep understanding of herbs.


    "Not bad, one medicinal herb can be exchanged for one tael of dried meat. Then go." Rong Hua didn''t say anything, her intentions didn''t matter at all as she gave it to the youth.


    The youth quickly thanked him and stuffed the dried meat into his storage pouch.


    With this precedent came the next one. Rong Hua had earned quite a bit of herbs this time.


    Zhao Ping''er lightly said: "Why are we collecting so many medicinal herbs?" He was even counting on selling it? Who doesn''t know that all the items here will be taken away after they are taken out. "


    These words didn''t shock Rong Hua, but instead made a deal with him. There were even more people who used medicinal herbs to exchange for jerky.

 C174

    A tiger fight was quickly completed. Rong Hua divided the ingredients and sneakily entered a bit of space. She then put the rest of the items aside in a bad state for later use.


    The tiger skin was made by Rong Hua into 3 bags, this bag was much better than the small bag.


    At night, Rong Hua took advantage of the fact that everyone was asleep and used a stone to make a medicine cauldron.


    After the drug was successfully refined, Rong Hua discovered that there was nothing left to put away.


    In the end, this scene was seen by the instructors in charge of monitoring these students. They were so angry that they pounded their chests and stomped their feet, scolding Rong Hua for wanting to destroy the heaven''s treasures.


    Even though Rong Hua didn''t know that there were people monitoring her, she was careful not to reveal her space.


    After half a month, Rong Hua had collected quite a few medicinal ingredients, and the herb fields in the space had also increased by quite a few high star level medicinal herbs.


    Rinloran said, "Boss, there''s a valley up ahead. It seems that some other teams have set up camp there."


    Rong Hua nodded, looking at Tian Tian and saying, "Don''t you think we''re all idiots?"


    Luo Suo nodded his head, "I have this feeling, but I didn''t confess right?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "I just feel something''s not right, do those old things really have nothing better to do and want us to fight with each other?"


    "Young master Rong, we''re in front of the valley. Do you want to follow the team down or do you want to move out by yourself?" The first boy who traded medicinal herbs for dried meat came running over.


    Rong Hua asked, "You can move on your own?"


    The boy nodded. "The captain said that he wants to form an elite group with only 10 people. The rest of them can form their own group. Can I follow you?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Sure." This child was quite reliable, honest but not dull. He was an elegant child.


    "Then can I call my friend?" the boy asked excitedly.


    "Sure." Rong Hua felt that the person who could befriend this child shouldn''t be too bad.


    After a while, the boy brought four people with him. Two men and two women. The men were all very agile and not bad looking.


    The girl was a bit weird. She looked pretty, but there was a nail-sized mole on the left side of her face. It ruined her beauty, but she didn''t feel inferior and her eyes were very generous.


    Although the other girl''s appearance was unblemished, her figure was even more robust than the average man. She was 1.9 meters tall, and her well-muscled body had a baby face. Just by looking at her face, one could tell that she was a cute girl.


    The boy started to introduce himself, "My name is Li Feng, and these are my two cousins, Li Xiao and Li Qi. One of them is my cousin Li Mao, and the other one is my cousin''s good friend Mu Xiaolan.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''m Rong Hua, he''s Luo Suo, and this is Feng Ling Luo."


    Luo Chi said, "Rong Hua is our boss. If you want to join us, you have to listen to our boss''s commands. What he said is correct, and what''s wrong is also correct. Do you understand?"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. What do you mean, ''what''s wrong'' and ''what''s wrong'' are also correct. However, without rules and regulations, it doesn''t matter. The leader of the group must have absolute authority.


    "Understood." The five of them replied in unison. No one hesitated.


    Rong Hua felt that this team seemed pretty good.


    On the other side, Zhao Ping scoffed, "It really is a team of crooked melons and split jujube. They are quite compatible."


    Rong Hua lightly glanced at it, "Didn''t you also get abandoned by Qin Ao? What''s there to be proud about? Is a princess really that great? "


    Zhao Ping''er secretly gritted her teeth. After her true face had been exposed, she couldn''t be bothered to continue pretending. Her face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    Mu Xiaolan laughed. "Some people just don''t know their place. Even the small tribes in the wasteland can rule over them. Princess?" Isn''t that just the daughter of a small tribe''s lord? "


    Rong Hua finally understood that there were still many small tribes in the four wastelands. She had never seen any tribes in Star Sea City before, and it was possible that some of them had been destroyed by Ye Xiao.


    Very quickly, the group split into groups of ten, but there were eight people from Rong Hua''s group, and Qin Ao had two more people.


    Seeing Qin Ao bringing his men down the valley, Luo Suo asked, "Are we going down?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Don''t go down yet. I don''t think we''ll be able to get up after we do."


    "Ambush?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and smiled, "It''s not an ambush, but I know what those old foxes are thinking now."


    Feng Lingluo looked at her blankly, "Old fox?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "They''re the teachers from the academy. I''m guessing they must be watching us from some corner."


    Everyone was silent. After all, those who cultivated had keen senses. They would feel uncomfortable if someone was watching them.


    "Then what do we do?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua looked around, "Don''t you think there are a lot of herbs here? I think those people must have been excited when they saw the valley, so they left the herbs here. "


    "Picking up herbs?" But we can''t take it out. " Luo Sai was a bit depressed.


    Rong Hua laughed, "If we can''t take it out then we''ll eat it. Later on, we''ll find some bamboo to make medicine bottles and we''ll engrave the Demon Sealing Array to ensure that the effects stay the same. When we enter the valley, there''ll definitely be a great battle.


    Luo Suo''s eyes gleamed as he looked at Rong Hua, "That''s right, with the medicine, we can beat them to death with one punch each."


    Rong Hua shook her finger and said, "No, no, our target isn''t people. It''s their jade plates. As long as we break them, they''ll leave."


    Everyone was extremely excited, and all of them felt a sense of excitement as if a great battle was about to unfold.


    "Alright, hurry up and go gather the herbs." Rong Hua smiled.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Rong Hua once again sneaked in quite a few medicinal ingredients, and the rest were immediately refined into medicines. In the end she accidentally became a Seven Star Pharmacist, and there were quite a few Seven Star medicinal ingredients here.


    Everyone had quite a few herbs in their storage bags, Rong Hua frowned, "I don''t think it''s appropriate to keep all the medicines in their storage bags."


    Luo Suo was the first to react. "That''s right. Eggs shouldn''t be placed in the same basket."


    Rong Hua nodded. "To find a snake, it''s best if it''s as thick as an arm."


    The crowd didn''t ask why and immediately split up to search for the snake. If the snake could speak, it would definitely scold Rong Hua until her head was soaked in dog blood.


    Rong Hua peeled the skin off the snake and made a belt. On the belt were many small bags, each containing a thumb sized bamboo tube.


    Li Feng said with a sigh, "Boss, you can use a martial art to fix mountains and rivers, while you can use literature to discuss about the Nine Prefectures. You can even pierce through needle and thread. Is there anything else you don''t know?"


    Rong Hua was startled, and then seemed to seriously think about it for a moment. She then solemnly said, "No."


    As everyone fell, Luo Suo burst out in laughter, "Boss'' face is also the thickest!"


    Rong Hua didn''t mind these jokes at all, she smiled and said, "Being thick-skinned and thick-skinned is invincible in this world, how great."


    Everyone busily put away the medicine bottles. The ones in the storage bag were negative medicine. Some were dizzy, some were itchy, and some had diarrhea. It all depended on the person who had bad luck.

 C175

    After getting ready, Rong Hua and the others descended into the valley, where someone had already set up a simple tent.


    As soon as they reached the narrow entrance, they were stopped.


    "Stop right there. If you want to enter, you must hand over half of the items in your storage bag." The one guarding the door was another team of people. This person was tall and big, and carried a wooden stick with a thorn on it. He looked like a primitive man. His martial strength was definitely not low.


    Rong Hua and the others didn''t resist and obediently handed over their storage bags.


    That person was stunned for a moment. "Why are you all being so obedient?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "You saw it yourself. We can''t beat you, so why bring suffering upon yourself? Moreover, you didn''t take everything, so if you behave, we can still take half of it, right?"


    "Hehe ¡­" "Smart." The person gave the storage pouch to the person beside him, who took the food and medicine inside. As expected, he didn''t take more than half of it.


    After entering the canyon, Rong Hua discovered that it was extremely warm here. There weren''t any traces of large beasts, giving off a sense of country warmth.


    It could be said that everything here gave off a very comfortable feeling, but because it was too comfortable, Rong Hua felt a sense of danger.


    Luo Sai looked around and said, "Boss, I feel weird."


    "Oh? "What''s weird?" He didn''t expect Luo Suo''s intuition to be so strong.


    Mm ¡­" "Panic. That''s right, a panicking feeling." "said lock.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "That''s right, we should all be a bit more alert, not only to guard against those people, but also to guard against invisible dangers."


    "Yes sir!" Everyone answered in unison.


    Rong Hua found a piece of flat ground, and this was the normal black soil.


    "Why don''t you go over to the grass? It looks a lot cleaner. " Feng Ling Luo asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head: "If it''s too clean, there''s definitely a trick to it."


    Luckily her team members were obedient enough to not ask questions, and directly took Rong Hua''s words as an imperial edict.


    Feng Ling Luo and the others took out beast skins from their backpacks and built a tent. There was no wall, only a roof so that they could see their surroundings.


    In the center of the tent, there was an earthen stove. The pot was made of stone, and the water was ice that Rong Hua had used her weak magic to make. They didn''t dare to drink water here.


    Three nights later, on the fourth day, the earth began to tremble.


    Rong Hua and the others instantly tore down the tents and kept the pots, their speed was even faster than a field team.


    The rest of them were not so lucky. They were waiting to see a good show. There was a good show, but all the materials they took out were devoured by the giant worms that came out from the ground.


    "Be careful." Rong Hua dodged the bugs and shouted.


    "Ah ¡­" Some of them were swallowed by the bugs, and before they could even see the light, they had already lost their minds.


    After the previous test, there was a white light that flew out, indicating that the person had been eliminated. No one dared to try this.


    After hiding for a while, Rong Hua discovered that these bugs would only appear on the ground. There wouldn''t be any insects that would appear on the rocks or on the huge trees, so she shouted, "Follow me!"


    Luo Suo and the rest immediately followed Rong Hua up a huge tree, the 8 of them quietly watched as the people on the ground awkwardly dodged the giant bug.


    An unfamiliar voice drifted over from the sky, "The Demon Bugs won''t be able to teleport the person they eat. Those who want to live should quickly shatter the jade tablet."


    Luo Sai looked at Rong Hua, "Boss, what do we do now? Shatter the jade tablet? "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "He said that those who want to live should hurry up and break the jade tablet. If they don''t want to live, can they stay?"


    Luo Suo was stunned by Rong Hua''s words, not being able to reply for a long time.


    After waiting for a moment, the timid ones crushed the jade medallions and ran out. Rong Hua estimated that the remaining people were definitely less than 100. Should he announce their victory now?


    That unfamiliar voice said, "Since you guys aren''t afraid of death, then go to the Hell Demons'' lair and collect some Hell Mushrooms. Those that harvest more than 10 Hell Mushrooms will enter the elite class, and those that don''t get more than 10 will enter the intermediate class, and those that aren''t collected will enter the beginner class."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "Does this mean we''ve all succeeded?"


    Luo Suo asked, "Then are we going to pick mushrooms?"


    Rong Hua laughed coldly, "Why should we work hard for those old foxes?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Luo Suo was speechless.


    Rong Hua looked at them, "You can go, but I won''t stop you. If I don''t go, then it''s better to rush to the front in everything. Perhaps I won''t even have my life. As a person, you have to choose."


    Luo Huan nodded, "Understood. We won''t go even if our boss doesn''t want to. We''ll go to the beginner''s class then."


    Rong Hua felt that since she had achieved her goal, she didn''t need to take the risk anymore. That Hell Mushroom thing would definitely be taken away, and she didn''t want to take the risk to collect it either.


    It was because the fibula said that the Hell''s Mushroom was a type of food for the Demon Worms, and she didn''t want to make such a disgusting Magic Pet so she didn''t have any interest in it.


    "Then what do we do now?" Feng Ling Luo asked dumbly.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and then looked around to see that the surrounding enchantment barrier hadn''t disappeared. She said, "We''re trapped here. We can''t leave the enchantment, so we can only stay here."


    The Underground Demon Worms below suddenly disappeared, leaving a mess on the ground. Rong Hua discovered that there were over 40 people who hadn''t left yet.


    "These people must be waiting for those people to come out before they try to snatch the mushrooms."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, we''ll wait and see."


    The eight of them found a spot on the ground that had not been ruined by the Demon Bugs and set up a tent.


    The remaining 40 plus people who had finished eating were currently surrounding the tents of Rong Hua''s group.


    The leader, a tall man with a fair complexion, said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, "Brothers, I am Bai Song. We don''t have any food left, so we''re here to borrow some."


    Rong Hua looked at them indifferently: "Not lending."


    Luo Suo stood up and said, "Our boss said that he won''t lend us the money, so you should go somewhere else to look for food."


    Bai Song coldly said, "Lending you face is giving you face. Don''t be so shameless."


    "Give me face? Why did you give me your face when it was still growing on your head? "He''s not sincere." Rong Hua shot a glance at him.


    "Hmph, you refuse a toast only to be punished. Don''t blame us for being impolite." Bai Song took out a sword. This fellow actually had a secret treasure.


    Rong Hua asked, "Which one of you wants to go play?"


    Surprisingly, the first one to step out was Li Mao, "Let me do it, I''m so stifled these past few days."


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched, this violent woman.


    Bai Song sneered. "I''ll start with you."


    Rong Hua took out his dagger and threw it over: "I''ll lend it to you."


    Li Miao caught the dagger and realized it was very heavy in her hand. She couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. "Good stuff! This dagger is definitely incomparable to his light and weightless piece of paper."

 C176

    Bai Song was enraged, and directly pierced towards Li Miao''s heart, her attack was ruthless and swift.


    Rong Hua''s eyes squinted, this man was quite vicious, now that he offended him she had to die, otherwise she would become a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity to bite him.


    Luo Suo saw Rong Hua''s expression and silently mourned for Bai Song in her heart.


    Although Li Miao was a strength type of Grand Warrior, her body was very agile. She slightly leaned to the side to avoid the sharp sword, and then her hands moved very quickly to cut vegetables. The crowd didn''t even have time to hear the sound of metal striking metal, and they saw Bai Song''s sword cut into several pieces before falling to the ground.


    Everyone was petrified. Only the leaves of the whirlwind could be seen floating past!


    After a long time, Bai Song finally regained his senses. He calmly threw away his sword and said, "We will fight. It''s a fight between a king and a king. I''m not going to fight with you. Fight with him."


    Rong Hua saw that the other person was pointing at her nose and wanting to fight him, hence she stood up and took the dagger.


    "Fight with me? "Are you sure?"


    Bai Song nodded. "Of course, aren''t you their captain?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Fight with me..." "I won''t make a move so easily. I''ll beat you to death the moment I make a move. You have to sign the Life and Death Contract."


    A flash of joy appeared in Bai Song''s eyes. After signing the Life and Death Contract, he wouldn''t be held accountable even if he killed the opponent.


    "Fine, I''ll sign. Do you dare?"


    Rong Hua smiled. "Of course."


    Bai Song raised his right hand and said, "I, Bai Song, will not use any weapons, talismans or medicine. Regardless of life or death, I hereby swear an oath."


    Rong Hua slapped his palm and the Life Death Contract formed. The magic array beneath their feet flashed.


    The crowd opened up a path, and Rong Hua and Bai Song came to a flat piece of ground.


    Luo Sai sighed, "Ai ¡­"


    Feng Ling Luo became nervous: "What''s wrong? Why are you sighing? Is it that boss can''t beat him? "


    lock scolded: "What are you talking about, you idiot? I was sighing that the guy was going to die. "


    "Oh, it''s none of my business if they don''t die. As long as the Boss doesn''t die, it''s fine." Feng Ling Luo expressed interest in the lives of outsiders.


    "The death I''m talking about is not a normal death." Rojer rolled his eyes and no longer explained anything.


    As the two were chatting, Rong Hua and Bai Song had already begun fighting.


    Why did Bai Song choose Rong Hua? Because of her petite figure, he was easily bullied. He thought that with a few moves, he would be able to beat his opponent to the ground.


    Rong Hua didn''t give his opponent a chance to go back on her word and immediately used his full strength. When their fists collided, they heard a cracking sound from Bai Song''s arm.


    "Aooo ¡­" Bai Song shouted while covering his arm. From the looks of it, his arm was as soft as noodles. It was likely that even his bones had shattered.


    "Kill them!" Bai Song let out a loud cry as he caught his breath.


    Instantly, over forty people pounced towards the eight.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold: "Don''t be polite, just hit him hard and don''t kill him."


    The group of people who had been exercising for a long time started fighting. They had quite a few potions, so if they lacked strength, they would drink them. After four hours, all forty of them would lie on the ground wailing.


    The only one standing was Bai Song.


    Rong Hua coldly laughed, "It''s not over between us."


    "No, no, no ¡­" "I''m not playing anymore, I admit ¡­" Bai Song looked at Rong Hua in fear, and was about to beg for her life.


    However, Rong Hua didn''t give him the chance to beg for mercy and loudly said, "What? You don''t accept this? Take it and let''s continue fighting! "


    Bai Song almost burst into tears when he heard this. Now, he regretted encountering such a group of fiends.


    Rong Hua punched Bai Song in the mouth, instantly losing eight teeth.


    "What is it? "You aren''t convinced?" Rong Hua purposefully said.


    Bai Song''s mouth was in extreme pain, and he couldn''t even speak if he wanted to. He glared at Rong Hua as if she was poisoned.


    "Hehe, as expected, you''re not convinced. Then, continue!" Rong Hua continued her attack.


    This time, she used her hand like a knife to chop at Bai Song''s other arm. This time, there was no sound coming from his arm, but it was definitely possible to tell that his bone was broken.


    "You want to tear me into pieces, right?" Rong Hua asked.


    Bai Song shook his head. How would he dare to nod?


    However, Rong Hua loudly said, "What do you mean you won''t accept it?"


    Bai Song spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Rong Hua sighed, "Fine, take another punch of mine."


    Bai Song knew that if he took another punch, he would be dead or heavily injured. His body shook, and the medicine bottle in his storage bag automatically flew towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua immediately dodged. After the bottle of medicine landed, it corroded a huge hole in the ground, if there was even the slightest bit of it, there wouldn''t even be a corpse remaining.


    Just when Bai Song regretted not being able to kill Rong Hua, the other party had punched him in the chest. Bai Song rolled his eyes and swallowed his last breath.


    "Aiya, how can you hold on so hard? Tsk tsk ¡­ Even if you lose your life, you still want face. Rong Hua laughed and reached for Bai Song''s storage bag.


    There were quite a few bottles of poison inside the bag. Clearly, they were torture and weren''t fatal. He had thrown out all of the poison just now.


    "Hmph, vicious." Rong Hua took out the poison from her storage bag and destroyed it.


    After losing their leader, they all started to play dead. The people who just raised their heads to watch the show also silently lowered their heads.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "This is something he insisted on fighting with me, and it''s not like I want to fight to the death for face. How can you blame me?"


    Everyone was silent. They all understood one thing: no matter who you offend, don''t offend Rong Hua. This fellow is too ruthless.


    Looking at how everyone was feigning death, Rong Hua''s lips curved up, "I''m a mercenary, I don''t know if the academy needs any mercenaries or not."


    Everyone continued playing dead!


    Suddenly, someone jumped up and shouted, "I want to hire you."


    Rong Hua smiled as she looked at the bruised and battered little fatty, "What price do you want to pay to hire me?"


    "I want ten Hell Mushrooms. As for the price, it''s up to you." Little Fatso seemed to be the type to be rich and overbearing.


    "Mm ¡­" What do you think? " Rong Hua felt that Luo Suo should be considered his own Finance Minister.


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "There are limited supplies now, so we don''t need the things here. Let him write us a promissory note, ten top quality Demon Soul Stones."


    "What?" You''re robbing me. " The little fatty called out.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Which is the most valuable thing in the elite class compared to the Demon Soul Stone?"


    The little fatty clenched his teeth and stayed silent for a moment before saying, "Alright, I agree."


    Lock immediately took out a piece of paper. This guy actually brought along a promissory note, this special paper.


    After signing the promissory note, Rong Hua said, "Little fatty, protect yourself well. Don''t wait until I get my hands on the Hell''s Mushroom, you won''t be able to enjoy the good fortune."


    The little fatty snorted. "My name is Du Dafu."


    Luo Suo''s eyes flashed: "Du Clan? Who is Du Yuxuan to you? "


    The little fatty said, "Why?" You know my sister? Who the hell are you? Where did you meet my sister? "


    Rong Hua was also curious, hence she looked towards Luo Chi.


    However, Luo Suo rushed over and hugged Du Dafu, "Big Uncle, I''m your brother-in-law!"


    Rong Hua staggered and almost fell, just what kind of situation was this?

 C177

    "I''m Luo Suo," Luo Suo said. "Xuan Xuan was betrothed to me."


    Du Dafu thought for a moment and said, "I remember you. You brat, aren''t you going to cancel the engagement?"


    "Isn''t my home in ruins? "I didn''t have the confidence to give her happiness, so I wanted to end the engagement. But now that I''ve gone with Eldest Brother, I have the confidence to give her happiness." Luo Suo said seriously.


    Du Dafu looked at Luoshen, "Alright, but I won''t treat you well just because I hired you, boss. I need to carefully examine you, otherwise my sister wouldn''t marry you so easily."


    Rong Hua had a good impression of this fatty, and she purposefully asked: "If I help you get the Hell Mushrooms for free, on the condition that your sister marries him, would you be willing?"


    "I don''t want to. My sister is priceless. Even if you threatened me and refused my business, I wouldn''t do that." Du Dafu firmly said.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Very good, let''s get to know each other again. My name is Rong Hua, the captain of Glory mercenary group. I''m a student whose grades are currently quite bad."


    Du Dafu was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "My name is Du Dafu. Although I''m not some young master from some big family, I''m definitely generous to my friends."


    Everyone laughed and got to know each other again.


    After waiting for a few more days, more and more people began to come up from the underground.


    Rong Hua immediately led his team to rob, because they had large amounts of medicine they were able to resist. After the 10 Hell''s Mushrooms were collected and handed to Du Dafu, news came from the sky.


    "Time''s up!" With that, everyone''s vision blurred and they were teleported out.


    Rong Hua looked, there were less than 80 people in the plaza and less than 100.


    "Bring the Hell Mushroom over here." A teacher shouted.


    Zhao Ping''er, Du Dafu, Qin Ao and two other men walked in front of the instructor. The person who had her Hell''s Mushroom stolen by Rong Hua looked at Rong Hua angrily.


    "What are you looking at? Do you think you can enter the elite class? "There aren''t that many in the first place, and we even mercifully left some for you to take on."


    Hearing this, those people silently lowered their heads. Rong Hua had indeed left them some Hell Mushrooms, so they weren''t able to kill them all. This point caused them to feel a sense of gratitude.


    Luo Ling took out two Hell Mushrooms and gave them to Rong Hua: "We stole two more. Boss, let''s go to the middle class."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need. We still have a lot of medicinal herbs. I think handing them in is enough for us to enter the middle class."


    Just as he was saying this, the teacher in charge of the elite class shouted, "Ten is the basics. You can only enter the middle class if you don''t have more than ten."


    Rong Hua looked over, so Du Dafu had been made difficult by his teacher, no matter how he looked it seemed like a conspiracy.


    Luo Suo frowned and said, "Just now, the teacher who was flirting with Zhao Ping''er must have done it by Zhao Ping''er."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Go and give him what you have in your hand, to curry favor with Eldest Uncle, how long are you not going to stay?"


    Luo Suo''s eyes lit up as he ran over, "Big Brother Fu, you forgot to take your mushroom."


    Du Dafu blankly watched as lock two black mushrooms were handed over to him.


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "I''ll just follow Boss. It doesn''t matter which class we are in." He knew that it was impossible for Rong Hua to say she used medicinal herbs to exchange for a spot in the middle class.


    Du Dafu gratefully looked at Luo Suo and passed him the mushroom. "I have 12 now. Do you think I''m qualified?"


    The instructor''s mouth twitched but he did not say anything. If he still said that he was unqualified now, then the suspicion of cheating would be too great. The academy would probably not be able to tolerate him.


    Luo Ling returned to Rong Hua''s side, Rong Hua was being forced out with her bag and bag.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua snorted. "A teacher in the academy is shameless. He said that my ingredients were obtained illegally, and the drugs he concocts are also cheating. That''s why he wants me to leave."


    Luo Suo Chi was angered when he heard this: "What? How did you cheat? "


    The instructor that asked for Rong Hua''s backpack said with her nose in the air, "The people inside the secret realm are unable to use their magic and he''s actually able to refine medicine. Someone must have given him something to cheat, so she can''t enter the academy."


    Feng Lingluo was not good at arguing, he gloomily raised his head and glanced around, only to see a very beautiful woman coldly staring at him from afar, her gaze towards Rong Hua was extremely unkind.


    "Boss, do you know that woman?"


    Rong Hua glanced at Feng Ling Luo, and then followed his guide to look over there. It was actually Feng Jin Xiu, she was like a peacock proudly holding up her head, and her face was filled with an insufferable smile.


    "So she was up to something." Rong Hua was depressed in her heart, could it be that she was eliminated just like that? How unyielding.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Luo Suo was enraged.


    "Hurry up and leave the academy. The academy won''t have any students who cheat." The teacher harrumphed.


    Rong Hua was also enraged. Since she couldn''t enter the academy, she might as well beat up anyone who doesn''t like him.


    "Are you sure you want to chase me away?" Rong Hua''s tone became ice-cold.


    The teacher scoffed, "Who told you to cheat? Serves you right. The academy won''t accept you, no matter who it is, it''s useless."


    "Very good." Rong Hua threw a punch at the instructor, knocking him down and then fiercely stomping on him: "Anyways, I won''t be able to enter the academy to beat you up before I say anything."


    Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo wanted to make a move, but Rong Hua stopped them, "Don''t do it, don''t give them reason to not let you enter the academy."


    "But ¡­" Boss, is there no other way? " Luo Suo really wanted to follow Rong Hua, but he didn''t want to give up the academy.


    The matter of beating up the coaches had already been discovered and quite a few coaches had gathered around.


    An old man with a bright face and a Elemental Mouth said, "What are you doing?"


    The teacher realized that he was no longer able to fight back. Seeing someone talk, he immediately shouted, "Fifth Elder, he actually dared to beat up teacher."


    Rong Hua laughed coldly: "You''re a teacher? You were beaten so badly by me that you couldn''t even fight back?


    The Fifth Elder glanced at the instructor and said, "He''s not a teacher, he''s just a student."


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow and said, "Then does that mean that he didn''t go against the rules when he said that I cheated and couldn''t enter the academy?"


    Fifth Elder looked at Rong Hua: "Cheating? "Why would there be the saying of cheating?"


    "He said that I can cheat with alchemists in the secret realm." Rong Hua pointed at the student.


    The Fifth Elder faintly smiled: "The magical suppression in the secret realm is not complete. You didn''t use your magical power to harm others, so it''s not considered cheating."


    "If he refines medicine and then beats someone up, doesn''t that count as harming others?" The student mumbled.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: Me hit someone? "Then did I kill him?"


    That student''s body froze for a moment. He couldn''t help but think of the student that Rong Hua had killed. "He killed her students. He once killed Bai Song, so according to the academy''s rules ¡­ ¡­


    He can''t go to school. "

 C178

    The fifth elder glared at him, "Those who don''t abide by the oath deserve to die. If he didn''t strike first, Rong Hua wouldn''t have killed him."


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that this five elders would protect her. Looks like I still have a chance.


    "Then... Bai Song''s two arms were broken before he killed the students. " The student was unwilling to give up.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "What''s wrong with losing two arms? "As long as I''m happy, I can have my hands and feet grow back and go home to eat."


    The audience: "..."


    The Fifth Elder said, "Did you hear that? Do you have the ability to do that? "


    "But ¡­" The student had nothing more to say.


    "That''s enough. Although Rong Hua killed a person, she had no other choice. Potions and herbs must be reclaimed from the academy, so it can''t be considered a personal result. That''s why Rong Hua entered the beginner''s class." The Fifth Elder said.


    Rong Hua bowed, "Thank you, Fifth Elder."


    "Mm, let''s go over there to report." The Fifth Elder''s laugh was a bit hair-raising.


    "Fifth Elder ¡­" Rong Hua couldn''t help but call out.


    "What is it?" The Fifth Elder looked at her.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I just want to say that your laughter is very dangerous."


    The Fifth Elder gave another meaningful smile: "Later, you will know why I am smiling like that."


    Rong Hua felt like she had met an old naughty kid, not caring about him, she had to report first.


    The receptionist of the elementary class was a cute little girl. When she saw Rong Hua come over, she blushed: "Is this student from the elementary class?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "My name is Rong Hua."


    "Alright, I''ll register you right away." The girl blushed as she helped Rong Hua register. She was a bit clumsy, but very cute.


    Rong Hua saw that she was the only one on the list, so she asked: "Am I the only one in the beginner class?"


    The girl nodded. "For now, you''re the only one. Because the primary class is equivalent to the early morning class of mortals, most of the students who come here have entered the middle class."


    Rong Hua felt like shshewas struck by lightning when she heard this. After all this time, he wasn''t even a primary school student, and directly entered the kindergarten!


    Soon, someone came to accompany her.


    Luo Suo, Feng Ling Luo, Mu Xiaolan, Li Feng, Li Mao, Li Xiao and Li Li Qi also registered.


    Rong Hua asked, "You''re also in the beginner''s class?"


    Li Feng said, "Once you enter the middle class, you must join the teams in the middle class. I don''t want to join them, so I''ll just come with you to attend the beginner class."


    "But the beginner''s class ¡­" Rong Hua, this kindergarten, was really a bit hard to say.


    "It''s alright, there''s always an exam every year. Once you pass, you''ll enter the middle class, and once you pass, you''ll enter the middle class. It''s just a waste of time." Li Xiao said in an indifferent manner.


    Rong Hua looked at the others, the others also nodded at him, looks like they have their eyes on Rong Hua''s potential, rather than joining a new team and being bullied, they might as well follow this boss.


    Li Mao, this muscular woman, spoke straightforwardly, "Actually, I just want to follow you. Who cares what class they are, I''ll follow wherever you are."


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but ask, "Why?" Isn''t Li Feng your cousin? "


    "It feels good fighting with you!" I don''t like that cousin of mine. " Li Miao said.


    Rong Hua was speechless. What did she mean by fighting with her? If he said that she had meat to eat with her, it would be understandable.


    Luo Suo clapped his hands and laughed, "You''re right, we picked more than 40 people. If it wasn''t for Boss'' medicine, we definitely wouldn''t have been able to do that."


    Rong Hua was speechless. Although the reason wasn''t that good, their intentions were good.


    "I wonder if there are many people in the beginner''s class?" Rong Hua said to herself.


    The girl who registered said, "There aren''t many people in the beginner''s class. There are nine who didn''t graduate last year. Adding all of you to that, there are seventeen of them."


    "You didn''t graduate last year?" Rong Hua was shocked, if these people still haven''t graduated from kindergarten, then how bad are their qualifications?


    After a while when no one came to register, the girl said, "You guys come with me, I''ll bring you guys to the dormitory."


    Everyone followed the girl to the teleportation circle. This could be considered a Saint realm Academy''s martial arena, but it wasn''t a real academy.


    Once they entered the transmission array, their vision would be limited. It was like seeing a rippling surface of water, waiting for the ripples to pass and the scenery to change.


    The more Rong Hua and her group walked out of the transfer array''s courtyard, the more apprehensive they became. Was this really just a school? Are you sure it isn''t a country''s palace?


    Luo Suo also exclaimed, "It''s said that the Holy Capital is a paradise on earth. I didn''t believe it before, but now, I finally understand that just this academy is bigger than our palace!"


    Rong Hua still didn''t know which country Luo Suo was from, so she asked: "Which country are you from?"


    Luo Suo said, "I''m from Saint realm."


    "Huh?" Rong Hua was stunned, since it was the people here why were they still sighing like that, shouldn''t it be common?


    Luo Suo smiled, "I grew up in Fringe City. Fringe City is equal to a village in the Saint realm and the Holy Capital is equal to the capital."


    Rong Hua nodded, this was Grandma Liu''s mentality when she entered the Grand View Garden.


    However, the girls took many turns to fly past those beautiful places before arriving at an ordinary palace. The signboard on top of the palace had the words'' Elementary Palace ''written on it.


    "We''re here. From now on, your living place is here. If you want to leave, you must work hard. After you pass the exam, you can go to the Intermediate Palace." The girl said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Excuse me, are you a teacher or a student here?"


    "Me? My name is Xuanyuan Guo and I''m the life coach here. If you have any problems with your life in the future, you can look for me!" Xuanyuan Guo was ten very cute girls, but she didn''t seem like a teacher at all.


    Rong Hua bowed, "Greetings Instructor Xuanyuan, what can we do today?"


    "Follow me in. You can visit the academy today, but you''ll have to get a pass. Tomorrow, you can''t go out as you wish." Xuanyuan Guo led the group inside.


    Although this basic hall was not that great, it was very big inside. After passing through the entrance screen, one could see a very large training field. On one side of the training field were several small shops, one side had a row of weapons, and the other side had a huge classroom.


    The living area was at the back of the classroom. There were many small rooms that looked like matchboxes.


    The living area also had a canteen, and behind the canteen was a vegetable garden, along with some animals.


    However, it was very cold here, with wind blowing and leaves falling.


    "Let''s go to the classroom first. I have something for you." Xuanyuan Guo said.


    Everyone entered the classroom. Each person was seated at a table, and in front of them was the teacher''s podium.


    "You guys go find a seat, I''ll send something to you after you''re done. But don''t sit in the first two rows, there''s someone there." Xuanyuan Guo said.


    Everyone took their seats in the third and fourth rows. Xuanyuan fruit gave each of them a black token and a white wristband.


    "The black token is your temporary pass, it will only be ineffective for one day. The white bracelet is your proof of identity, after dripping blood you will be able to recognize your master, this identity bracelet will store your credits, your credits are the school''s currency, you can buy things, and the Demon Soul Stone can also be exchanged for credits, 10,000 credits.


    Right, there''s only one of these left. If they don''t break their protection, they will be expelled from the academy! " Xuanyuan Guo''s expression became solemn.

 C179

    Rong Hua put the wrist guard on her left wrist, dripping blood made a connection in her mind, Rong Hua was amazed, this wrist guard was actually a growth type of armor, it could be said to last for a lifetime.


    When he sent his soul power into the bracelet, he could feel the number ''10'' inside. It was probably an initial credit.


    "Everyone has 10 points, if one point is lost, then the wrist guard will automatically shatter. It''s impossible to snatch the credits, but you can give them to me on your own accord. Otherwise, how are you going to buy anything? " Xuanyuan Guo laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Is there anything else?"


    "Also, take your clothes and bring the wristguards directly to the materials department to retrieve them. Each person will receive two sets. If they are damaged, they will have to be bought with credits. It can be said that many things in the academy require credits, so you guys should work hard." A sinister smile appeared on Xuanyuan Guo''s Mengmeng''s face, giving off a chilling feeling.


    "Alright, next is the residence. You can go pick it yourselves and put your number plate on the door." Xuanyuan Guo took out her number eight card and stopped talking.


    Rong Hua led the way to the residential area, where all the houses were the same, except one, a ten-square-meter one with a bed, a cabinet, a desk, and a washstand.


    There was a road that led directly to the dining hall. The houses on the left side were occupied, so Rong Hua''s group moved into the houses on the right side.


    Rong Hua didn''t like the bustle so she stayed in the last room. Everyone exchanged numbers, and Rong Hua found out that she wasn''t eighteen, but there were 17 people here right?


    She was too lazy to think too much into it. After arranging everything, Rong Hua planned to go out for a stroll. In the end, everyone had the same thoughts, so they all went out together.


    First of all, they arrived at the beginner''s class. The great hall in front of them was dazzling in gold and jade. Their sect faces were extremely domineering, and two stone lions stared malevolently at everyone.


    Luo Sai rubbed his eyes, "Why do I feel like crying?"


    Actually, everyone had the same feeling. Compared to the middle class, the junior class was like an upscale store crushing its stalls.


    As they had access tokens, the guard only glanced at them when he entered, but his gaze was filled with contempt.


    Everyone was unhappy, but so what? This was their territory.


    After entering the Intermediate Palace, Rong Hua let out a sigh. The arrangement was the same, but the shops on the training grounds were all dazzling in gold and jade, even the residences at the back were all of two floors and independent small courtyards.


    Everyone headed to the High Hall with a shattered heart. The facilities in the High Class were much better. Students could order dishes and have someone deliver them to the house.


    Their houses could be described as luxurious villas. They could even draw their own pictures and build their own academies.


    Everyone walked out with dull expressions. The heart that had been crushed into pieces in the Intermediate Palace was already gone.


    Arriving at the elite palace again ¡­


    Rong Hua and the others could no longer feel that they were heart and soul. The structure of the Elite Hall was completely different from other halls and it was basically a luxurious mansion. They originally thought that Duan Canghai''s general''s mansion was very luxurious, but this place was a hundred times more luxurious than the general''s mansion.


    The rooms were huge, like a drug refining room, a training room, a guest room, a guest room ¡­ As long as you could imagine it, there would be a lot of herbs here, and everyone even had a medicinal field wrapped in a magic gathering array.


    The most important thing was that every house had a housekeeper and two servants. It was hard to tell if they were here to learn or to enjoy themselves.


    On the way out, Rong Hua met Feng Jin Xiu, who had just returned from the outside. She wore a bright red long skirt and had a red phoenix tail flower on her head. She exuded an oppressing and noble aura.


    "Rong Hua, can we talk alone?" Feng Jin Xiu''s smile was very harmless.


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment before saying: "Okay."


    Feng Jinxiu brought Rong Hua in and the two of them came to a room that looked like a garden in the sky.


    "Is this your place?" Rong Hua asked.


    Feng Jin Xiu smiled and said, "That''s right. Sit. I won''t do anything to you here."


    Rong Hua believed that she wouldn''t do anything to him. After all, this was an academy, so no matter how strong Feng Jinxiu was, she wouldn''t let the entire academy protect her.


    Feng Jin Xiu poured a cup of tea and passed it to Rong Hua, "Drink it, everything here is the best."


    Rong Hua didn''t drink any tea, instead she asked, "You didn''t call me here to show off, right?"


    Feng Jinxiu laughed, "Of course not, I wouldn''t do such a silly thing. I wanted to tell you that you are nothing but an ant in my eyes, and that I can crush you to death with a single finger."


    "Is that so? "Alright, I understand." Rong Hua didn''t get angry and only nodded.


    A dark light flashed in Feng Jinxiu''s eyes, "I didn''t expect that the puppet that was left in the East Continent would be so uncontrollably beaten, but it was actually taken away by Long Huai. But it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about an East Continent at all."


    Rong Hua asked, "Just what are you planning to do?"


    Feng Jin Xiu''s eyes burned as she looked at Rong Hua, "You know the language of the Dual Phoenix, so the fight between you and me has already begun.


    I won''t kill you. I want the whole world to know that I am the real deal.


    Rong Hua understood that Feng Jinxiu wanted to play cat and mouse. Of course, this mouse was Rong Hua.


    "What''s the point? You live your life. Can''t I live mine? " Rong Hua was suddenly a little tired. Ever since she destroyed the Imperial Palace, she didn''t have much obsession with enmity. It was possible that both Feng Qilin and Feng Jinxiu had died once, so she didn''t have such a great dislike towards them.


    However, it seemed as if Feng Jinxiu didn''t want to let this go. Perhaps the game between them had just begun.


    Don''t be so alert, I won''t break the rules, you''re not allowed to fight to the death in the academy, plus you people in the primary class are protected by newbies, if I hurt your life, I''ll die with you, do you think I''ll do that? Feng Jin''s laughter was devastatingly beautiful.


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow and said, "That means I''m quite at ease in the beginner''s class."


    "That''s only within the academy. Unless you spend your whole life not going out, you must be careful when you leave. Even if I don''t personally act, you won''t be able to escape." Feng Jin smiled happily.


    Rong Hua felt very unhappy in his heart. He had the feeling that she had crossed over to a new world. Feng Jinxiu was a woman with a pig''s foot, and she was a woman who would be used as cannon fodder in the future.


    But would she be felled? Of course not, even if it was the life of a female partner, she would absolutely create her own world.


    Wasn''t it just a language? Since he was also one of them, then who could say that she would be fated to be cannon fodder, and perhaps she would be the one to win?


    Only by not accepting one''s fate and not admitting defeat would one be able to become an outstanding individual.


    Rong Hua''s state of mind changed, she discovered that something broke, and a huge power instantly surged out from her body.


    Feng Jinxiu''s expression changed, "You actually advanced?"

 C180

    After the Heaven Defending Demon God, the corresponding vocation was the Bloodthirsty Martial General, entering the water divide of the heavenly tribulation.


    "Get lost!" Feng Jinxiu''s expression turned malevolent. She really wanted to throw Rong Hua away, but those who advanced were protected by the laws of the world. She simply couldn''t touch him.


    Rong Hua''s magical formation emitted a strong light and surrounded her, waiting for the light to subside before a loud rumbling sound could be heard from above.


    Feng Jinxiu angrily scolded and ran away. Rong Hua was struck by lightning before she could even react. This numbing feeling nearly made her cry.


    But Rong Hua''s reaction was quick, she immediately used a thunder-attribute cultivation method to absorb the lightning into her body.


    When she finished absorbing and prepared to leave, another bolt of lightning crashed down from above, Rong Hua had no choice but to continue absorbing it.


    There were a total of nine thunder tribulations. When Rong Hua finished absorbing all the thunder and lightning with a satisfied expression, some people cried because all of them had been flattened except for the chair underneath her.


    Rong Hua''s first thought was that she had destroyed Feng Jinxiu''s mansion, but Feng Jinxiu couldn''t do anything to him. A single word immediately surfaced in her heart ¡ª Awesome!


    The Lightning Calamity attracted the attention of the instructor, it was a beautiful middle-aged uncle. He looked at Rong Hua: "Why are you advancing here?"


    Rong Hua was at a loss as she said, "I didn''t mean to get promoted. Feng Jinxiu wanted to chat with me about the heavens, but the words I said to her suddenly had some enlightenment and ended up like this."


    Uncle Mei looked at the ashen-faced Feng Jin Xiu and said with a smile, "So that''s how it is. This is your chance. No wonder you went back to consolidate it."


    Rong Hua stood up and looked apologetically at Feng Jinxiu, "I''m sorry, I destroyed your mansion right after meeting you. You also know that I can''t afford it, so please don''t be angry."


    Her words were rather perfect and no one could find fault with them. Feng Jinxiu could only clench her teeth and say, "I don''t need you to accompany me."


    "Thank you very much." Rong Hua immediately stood up and left.


    Luo Suo and Feng Lingluo had always been afraid that Feng Jinxiu would harm Rong Hua, so they waited outside the house. Only when the thunder tribulation arrived did they step back a bit.


    When Rong Hua came out, they immediately surrounded him to congratulate him.


    "Come, let''s go somewhere else." Rong Hua''s mood was extremely good.


    In the end, the three of them found a noodle stall opened by a student and paid for it with a Demon Soul Stone.


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "Boss, you''re really ruthless. You destroyed my house the moment you came."


    Feng Ling Luo laughed: "Is it because the heavens are helping boss to teach people you don''t like?"


    Rong Hua blinked and asked, "How do you know I don''t like her?"


    "I don''t like her either. I keep having the feeling that her smile is fake. I just feel that even though she''s smiling, she might stab me when she sees me." Feng Ling Luo said.


    Luo Suo nodded his head. "I feel the same way. If I stand by her side, I''ll get goosebumps all over my body."


    Rong Hua was speechless. Was this what it meant to gather people in groups?


    "Where did Li Xiao and the others go?" Rong Hua changed the topic.


    "They thought you were going to talk for a long time, so they ran over to play."


    Rong Hua nodded, "We don''t have any credits, so we don''t know how we can earn that amount."


    The noodle stall owner laughed, "I know, but I have to pay an Intermediate Demon Soul Stone."


    One Intermediate Demon Soul Stone was only a hundred low-grade Demon Soul Stones, Rong Hua wouldn''t care about that at all. She threw two of them over to him: "Take them, speak more."


    "Alright!" The noodle stall owner brought out a plate of fried beans. The beans were white in color and sweet and crispy in the mouth. It was a good snack.


    "My name is Han Duo Shi, I have a lot of things to do, because my family is relatively poor and credits cannot be exchanged for Demon Soul Stones, so I bought a noodle stall to exchange for Demon Soul Stones for my family." The lion''s eyes darkened, but recovered quickly.


    Rong Hua asked, "The Devil Soul Stone can be exchanged for credits, but can the credits be exchanged for a Devil Soul Stone?"


    "It''s not absolute. The credits can be changed to 100 million credits. At that time, the extra credits can be exchanged for Demon Soul Stones. One point can be exchanged for a high grade Demon Soul Stone." The lion said.


    Rong Hua calculated, a hundred low level Demon Soul Stones for an intermediate level Demon Soul Stone, a hundred intermediate level Demon Soul Stones for a high level Demon Soul Stone, the same ratio as ten thousand low level Demon Soul Stones for a single high level Demon Soul Stone.


    Luo Suo blinked his eyes and said, "It''s the same as not having these rules, you can''t have that many credits."


    Han Duo Shi nodded, "That''s right. The accumulated credits can be used to complete the missions issued by the academy. You can use the Demon Soul Stone to exchange for it. You can bet with others. Of course, the fastest way to earn credits is to rent a shop and sell things."


    "Selling? Can''t they set up stalls? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Sure, but who can set up a stall every day without thinking too much about progress like me? I can just rent a month''s worth of shops and put the things I want there, and the shops will automatically sell. Not only will it save time, it will also save me the trouble of bargaining." The lion said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Then, how many credits do you have for renting a shop?"


    "You need 30 credits, which is 1 point per day. Potions and talismans are very easy to earn and refining is a bit troublesome. Usually, you have to prepare 2 sets of ingredients for others to refine. Success or failure, the materials will not be returned."


    "Since there are not many shelves in the shop, refining pills belongs to the category of eating for three years without opening for the first time in three years." The lion explained.


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she asked, "How many credits can you sell the Seven Stars Medicine for?"


    "Seven Stars? "10 bottles for 1 credit, the lowest rank here is 8 stars." Han Duo Shi''s words sent Rong Hua to hell.


    "Then... Where are the talismans? " Rong Hua asked, not giving up.


    "Talismans ¡­" Han Duo Li paused before continuing, "That depends on its power. What star level of talismans do you have?"


    Rong Hua was stunned, just how many stars? She didn''t know!


    "This... Look, I don''t know how many stars it is. " Rong Hua took out a Thunder Talisman.


    Han Duo Shi took it over, touched it and sniffed it, "Talisman Drawing''s beast blood level isn''t high, but it can be sold for three credits."


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief. It was good as long as they were able to earn money. However, how were the grades of these talismans divided? She used to think that they were divided into upper tier and lower tier.


    "Normally, a 5-star demonic beast''s blood is very high grade. A 5-star talisman can be sold for 50 credits." Han Duo Shi''s words were like the sounds of nature, Rong Hua felt that she finally had a bit of hope.


    "Boss, can you do it?" Luo Suo felt that in the future, he would have to rely on Rong Hua to earn his credits.


    Rong Hua stared at him, "If I can''t do it, can you?"


    "Hehe ¡­" Of course I can''t. " Rojer shook his head.


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed. She didn''t have high level beast blood or beast skin, so he didn''t want to sell the talismans he drew with his soul power. That was her trump card.


    "Boss, a bowl of noodles." A low and familiar voice resounded beside Rong Hua.

 C181

    Rong Hua was shocked, she turned to look and it was actually Ye Qingtian, he was smiling at him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Qingtian said, "If you can come, why can''t I come? Which class are you in? "


    Rong Hua sighed, "Elementary class."


    "What?" How can you go to the elementary class? Is someone suppressing you? I''ll tell you! " Ye Qingtian immediately got up with a dark face.


    Rong Hua stopped him, "Stop messing around. The beginner''s class is pretty good. Anyway, I can start from scratch."


    "Mm ¡­" "It''s fine, it''s fine. There won''t be a problem." Ye Qingtian seemed to be talking to himself.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, what was this guy up to this time? Seeing him, she felt somewhat happy, but it was mostly unease. Why was this so?


    "Hey, where''s my noodles?" Ye Qingtian frowned and said.


    Han Duo Shi looked at Ye Qingtian, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, and his entire body was in a daze.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and asked, "Han Duo Shi?" What are you daydreaming for? "


    Han Duo Shi stammered, "Madam ¡­" Too... Your Highness the Crown Prince. "


    Rong Hua laughed, "You scared her."


    Ye Qingtian said depressingly, "This identity is really annoying."


    "Alright, you have the capital to be hypocritical." Rong Hua rolled his eyes.


    "You guys play first. See you tomorrow." Ye Qingtian also hurried over.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to think about what he wanted to do.


    Luo Sai asked, "Boss, do you know His Highness, the Crown Prince?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Old friend."


    "Wah ¡­" His Highness the Crown Prince will definitely enter the elite class. " Feng Ling Luo''s eyes were filled with worship.


    Rong Hua quickly finished her noodles and said, "I''m going back."


    Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo also quickly finished their noodles.


    After the three of them received their supplies, they returned to the residence of the beginner''s class. Rong Hua laid a soft mattress on the bed. Luckily, some of it had been stored in the past. Otherwise, buying it at the academy would have been a huge loss.


    The clothes were white and somewhat Han Chinese, but the sleeves were not as wide and narrow.


    The woman''s dress was more beautiful, with a long jacket, a wide belt, and seven-part flared sleeves.


    Different classes have different belt colors. Elementary class is grayish white, intermediate class is white, senior class is jujube red and elite class is purple.


    When the class officially started, everyone had to wear their school uniform. As for the adornment of their hair, there was no requirement. They could do whatever they wanted with it.


    Rong Hua was once again glad that she was a woman dressed in men''s clothes, directly tying up her hair was good enough, simple.


    On the second day, they continued to stroll around. Since the entry card automatically disappeared at 24 hours, Rong Hua and the others were no longer allowed to leave the primary class.


    In the afternoon, there was a lesson, a class meeting that was very familiar to each other.


    Rong Hua entered the classroom and saw Han Duo Shi, she was also a student of the beginner class.


    When Han Duo Shi saw Rong Hua, he immediately smiled and said, "So you''re all from the Elementary Class. If I knew earlier, I would have invited you guys to eat yesterday''s noodles."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "It''s not too late to return the money now."


    Han Duo Shi smiled in embarrassment, "I can''t take it out now. I already sent someone to take it home in the morning, but I can owe you one for now."


    Rong Hua didn''t expect Han Duo Shi to be so cute, she smiled and said: "I''m just joking with you, how long have you been in the beginner class?"


    "I''ve been here for three years," said the lion. "I don''t want to be promoted because of the protection of the primary class."


    Rong Hua nodded to express her understanding, after all earning money here is a bit faster.


    A pale-faced young girl with her hair hanging loose said faintly, "Don''t try to be like him. This is the last year, if you don''t get promoted soon you''ll be kicked out."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Why isn''t this sister being promoted again?"


    The woman grudgingly said, "Teacher''s lecture is too boring. The moment he opened his mouth, I fell asleep, but in the end I couldn''t learn anything!"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, this was also possible!


    There were nine of them in the junior class, and now there were only Han Duo Shi and the young girl. The other seven hadn''t arrived yet.


    Han Duo Shi said, "Sister Bai Jie, not only are you tired from your tutoring, you''re also tired from my tutoring. You fell asleep before you could finish."


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh: "Really? "Haha ¡­"


    Han Duo Shi nodded. "Really, but as long as it''s not about studying, she won''t be sleepy. She''ll do whatever it takes, and her memory is extraordinary as well."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Big Sis Bai just didn''t find the right method, there must be some way to help you learn something."


    Bai Jie sighed as if she had given up on the treatment.


    The tutor was a skinny old man with a three-inch-long goatee.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Since you''ve entered the beginner''s class, you can''t be distracted. You must master all the knowledge and firmly remember it in your heart." The instructor said.


    Next was the roll call. The call came from the new students, but he ignored them.


    The instructor said, "My name is Lin Hang, and I would like to address you as Teacher Lin. I don''t want to address you as Old Man Lin. I don''t have any hobbies, so I would like to drink some wine."


    "Also, this old man has a big forgetfulness. Sometimes, he would attend classes for a few days, but this old man still has a temper. You can listen to whatever I say, and directly deduct my credits if you dare to interrupt me."


    Rong Hua and the others were speechless, the older students all had the same look.


    Those who don''t want to be promoted can just live for three years, and when they go home after three years, the benefits of living here will be that they''ll be able to live a life without worries. Alright, I have nothing else to say, you guys can do as you please, tomorrow will be the day of the official class, and after three months, there will be a trial. Lin Hang''s instructor said faintly.


    No matter what they did in the academy, they couldn''t afford to live. Therefore, usually, the students would leave at this time.


    Another student came in. She was wearing a tight pink dress and had two balls tied in a pink headband. She had big glasses and an apple face. She was a very cute girl.


    "New student? They''re all not bad looking, but they''re not as cute as me! "


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, "What''s the use of being cute? For the credits? "


    "Hmph, Ghost Girl, you''re neither beautiful nor cute, and you haven''t even been promoted?" The cute girl said.


    "Rosa, did you get anything from your trip home?"


    So, the cute girl''s name is Rosa. Rosa curled her lips and said, "What harvest? Isn''t it still like that? " She didn''t seem to like her family.


    Han Duo Shi said, "Come, let me introduce you. This is the new student Rong Hua, Luo Suo, Feng Ling Luo ¡­"


    Rosa smiled and looked at him. "Your surname isn''t Luo, is it?"


    Luo Suo was stunned: "How did you know?"


    "Ah, then you''re my cousin. I''m your uncle''s daughter." Rosa said.


    Luo Sai raised his eyebrows, "You? Even if it''s true, you''re still my cousin. How old are you? "


    Bai Jie laughed loudly, "Haha... How old is she? She''s twenty this year. Do you have twenty? "

 C182

    Twenty? No matter how he looked at it, she looked like a fifteen or sixteen year old tender girl!


    "Hmph, who is twenty? He has sixteen flowers." Rosa snorted.


    Rong Hua felt that the people in the beginner''s class weren''t normal, there must be something going on.


    Nine of the older students saw three of them, while the other six should be able to see them tomorrow.


    Rong Hua got up and said, "We''ll head back first. We have to start lessons tomorrow."


    Bai Jie and the other two people did not mind, "You guys go ahead, we students need not have to attend classes on time, I can give you a piece of advice, study hard for the first three months, it''s best to do missions during the holidays, if you stay you can''t even eat, and then you don''t have to come to class on time, just choose the studies you like."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Many thanks."


    Roz rolled her eyes and said, "You have to call me when you''re doing a task. It wasn''t easy to see a good-looking boy."


    Rong Hua staggered, a man? Fine, she was older than him, forget it.


    After another day of rest, on the second day, Rong Hua and the other eight students went to class, but none of the older students came. As for the two new students in the classroom, their jaws dropped in shock.


    "Ye Qingtian, Duan Canghai, why are you two here?" Rong Hua asked in shock.


    Ye Qingtian got up and pulled Rong Hua to sit beside him, "I''ll come here if you stay. In any case, it''s just studying, you can do whatever you want in any class."


    "But according to your statuses, should we go to the elite class?" Rong Hua really felt that this matter was too peculiar, why did these two big shots come to the kindergarten?


    Duan Canghai calmly moved to the other side of Rong Hua and sat down. "We''ve never been here before, so we have to start from the beginning."


    Rong Hua felt like she wanted to flee, these two people together would definitely make life difficult for him.


    Fortunately, Lin Hang leisurely walked in. After he sat down, he said, "There''s no need to call them out. There''s a jade letter here for everyone to take a look at and then start the lecture."


    Ye Qingtian grabbed two in the air and passed one to Rong Hua.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she received the jade slip and slapped it against her forehead. The jade slip explained how to train and raise her level, as well as the curriculum.


    The courses were divided into two parts. The courses were divided into one part: Potion, Planting, Forging, and other non-combat skills.


    The martial arts classes were on combat, beast taming, magic, martial arts, and other combat skills.


    Rong Hua felt that all of this should be properly studied. Whether or not she could learn well would depend on whether or not she had that talent.


    "Next up, I''ll begin the lecture. Listen well. Potions were divided into 10 star levels. For example, the Blood Replenishing Medicine, 1-star, could recover 60% of one''s blood loss due to black, and 2-star purple could recover 70% of one''s blood loss due to purple ¡­ Six stars could recover 120% of one''s blood loss. Of course, this wouldn''t make up for nosebleeds, as the extra blood would help the wound heal. If it was a ten star blood recovery drug, then the wound would recover instantly.


    Of course, not all of the medicines had low-star ones, such as the Soul Replenishing Pill. It didn''t have any 1-star or 2-star herbs, and it had to be refined with 9-star herbs.


    Cough cough cough ¡­ Where was I? For potions, 1-star potions are black and can recover ¡­ "


    Rong Hua Meng was shocked. She didn''t think that her teacher would be able to forget so much until she repeated the lesson three times.


    She turned around and saw that Luo Suo and the others had all left for Zhou. It would be weird if they could graduate like this.


    Ye Qingtian held Rong Hua''s hand and said, "Come, let''s go eat."


    Rong Hua looked at the skies, it was indeed noon, this teacher was really long-winded.


    Arriving at the cafeteria, the dishes here were well-done. There were not many of them, but they looked very exquisite. They were definitely incomparable to the school meals of his previous life.


    "What do you want to eat?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua looked at the price, one set of dishes, two meat and two vegetables required one credit, two meat and two elements, three meat and three elements, and two meat and two vegetables were free of charge.


    "How many credits do you have?" Rong Hua felt that big bosses like Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai definitely had a lot of credits.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "I only have ten."


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai, who smiled and said, "I''m also one of the ten. I''ll treat you to whatever you want to eat."


    Ye Qingtian gave a cold snort, "I don''t need you anymore."


    Rong Hua quietly took the plate and ordered a normal meal. If there was a free meal, then there would be a free meal. If she knew earlier, she would have kept some small animals in her space.


    The food tasted good and the rice was delicious. It was worthy of being called a top academy.


    "I have meat here. Eat some meat." Ye Qingtian ordered the first set and gave the meat to Rong Hua.


    "I have some fish here. Eat some fish." Duan Canghai ordered the second set meal.


    Very quickly, Rong Hua''s plate was piled high like a mountain, she didn''t have any appetite left.


    "Why aren''t you eating? It must have been his fish that contaminated the meat I gave you. " Ye Qingtian glared angrily at Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai indifferently said, "My fish did not touch the meat, aren''t your eyes good?"


    Although Luo Suo and the others didn''t know what was going on, they all carried their plates to the furthest corners to eat in silence.


    Feng Ling Luo asked: "Why are they so good to boss?"


    "I think he likes boss." Rojer said.


    Li Mao said in a daze, "But they are all men."


    Mu Xiaolan calmly said, "Love has no obstacles. All obstacles are like floating clouds. The wind blows and they scatter."


    Everyone instantly went silent. What they said was reasonable, but were those three really like that?


    Rong Hua discovered that the fellows in the corner were looking at him with burning gazes, their eyes flashing with ambiguity and doubt.


    As for Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai, they were having an intense fight again. The mountain of food in front of them really made one lose their appetite.


    In the end, Rong Hua couldn''t stand it any longer and directly flipped the table as she angrily walked out.


    When Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai saw that Rong Hua didn''t even eat after being angered away, they angrily glared at each other. In the end, the two of them ran over to the martial arts practice field to fight.


    After Rong Hua returned to his room, he immediately entered the space. There was still a lot of food in the space, so she casually took a bite to eat.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "That teacher is rather interesting."


    Rong Hua said in a speechless manner, "Don''t you think that it''s quite long-winded?"


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "I feel that he spoke of the main point today, so repeating it a few more times is also good."


    "Oh ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t agree.


    However, Rong Hua finally understood that this Lin Hang instructor wasn''t just randomly spouting nonsense. As long as he repeated the teachings, they would definitely be the main point. It didn''t matter if he didn''t repeat them; he would be fine listening to them.


    However, every time they ate, Rong Hua would suffer. The two of them would repeatedly fight and never get tired of it, but in the end, both of them would get 1 point. If they used this point, they would be kicked out of the academy.

 C183

    Ye Qingtian pitifully looked at Rong Hua, "I don''t have any credits left."


    Rong Hua said, "It''s time for you to show off. Right now, both of you should just obediently attend class and earn credits. If you are kicked out of the academy, don''t blame me for ignoring you for the rest of my life."


    Ye Qingtian instantly became obedient. Duan Canghai''s smile was still gentle and refined.


    The course required ten days of study for two days, during which one could go out to complete missions or to complete missions in the academy.


    Rong Hua had secretly ran away in the middle of the night. She didn''t want to be bothered by Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai.


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai did not plan to stick together with Rong Hua and instead set up stalls to earn money.


    However, both of them were blacksmiths, and their stalls were very close to each other. Thus, the business competition was very intense.


    At this time, Feng Jinxiu was not idle either. She was standing in front of a huge crystal ball with a person wrapped in a black cloak.


    The man in black reached out his hand and caressed the crystal ball. The transparent crystal ball turned turbid, and the white mist gradually filled the crystal ball up.


    Feng Jin Xiu anxiously asked, "Can you? Just who is the future Phoenix? "


    The man in black muttered something, and a moment later, the crystal ball glowed. Two men were standing on a patch of grass, one in black with a greatsword in his hand, the other in white with a staff in his hand.


    The two of them looked at each other, even though no one made a sound, they could feel the tension in the air.


    Feng Jinxiu asked, "In the end, who is the Azure Dragon?"


    The black-clothed person replied, "The Twin Phoenix Transformation. As for who is the Azure Dragon, that will depend on the choice of the phoenix girl."


    "Does that mean as long as I choose the Azure Dragon?" Pride appeared on Feng Jinxiu''s face.


    The black clothed person nodded: "The Knight chosen by Miss Phoenix must be the Azure Dragon King who controls this continent."


    "Very good. Now that I have the phoenix flame, I am naturally the true phoenix girl. As for Feng Wu Hua ¡­ I won''t let her die that easily. "


    The man in black was silent and did not express any of his emotions.


    "Hmph." Feng Jinxiu turned around and left.


    Just as Feng Jinxiu left, the scene inside the crystal ball changed. The figure of a woman appeared. This woman wore a large red cape, her black hair fluttering in the wind. She wasn''t wearing any accessories, but she gave off an extremely luxurious beauty.


    The black clothed person''s entire body began to tremble. Would the real Phoenix Girl be her? "


    However, when the woman slowly turned her head, the image began to fade. In the end, the black clothed man could only see a teardrop mark at the corner of the woman''s left eye.


    The crystal ball returned to its original state instantly while the man in black was still trembling. After a long while, he finally managed to calm down, "It wasn''t her ¡­ "She doesn''t have a teardrop mark. This won''t do. We must inform the Sacred Emperor of this matter."


    If Rong Hua saw this, she would definitely be very surprised. This man looked exactly like Ye Qingtian, the only difference was that she exuded a lazy aura, the kind of laziness that came from the depths of her bones.


    Ye Qingtian definitely would not have such a side to him. His bones were filled with fighting spirit, like a bow that was ready to be shot.


    "Your Majesty, the phoenix woman predicted by the crystal ball is a girl with a teardrop mark on her left eye. She likes to wear a bright red cloak." The black-clothed man prostrated himself as he reported.


    The Saint King said indifferently, "Then we will gather all the women with teardrops on their left eye to run for the crown prince''s consort."


    "Yes sir!" The man in black crawled back until he reached the door before standing up and retreating.


    "I haven''t had any fun in a long time. What happens next must definitely be fun." A smile flashed in the eyes of the Sacred Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­" "Why did Tian''er go to the beginner''s class?" The Divine Empress rushed in through the door.


    The beautiful Divine Empress''s face was filled with anxiety.


    The Sacred Emperor laughed, "That kid chose himself. It seems that he has taken a fancy to a young man."


    The Divine Empress froze for a moment before saying, "He likes men? However, even if you like men, you still have to first marry a woman and come back. It''s fine as long as you like her privately, you can''t possibly be childless for the rest of your life, right? "


    The Holy Emperor covered his face. His wife was quite open-minded, "The High Priest saw the phoenix girl in the prophecy ball. She is a woman with a teardrop mark at the corner of her left eye. I have already sent people to find such a woman to run for the Crown Prince''s consort."


    "Oh, but will Tian''er agree?" The Divine Empress was somewhat worried.


    The Holy Emperor smiled, "Don''t you think that brat is too willful? I was just having some fun. "


    "But what if you overdo it and he runs away like boss?" The Divine Empress was still worried.


    The Sacred Emperor shook his head, "That won''t happen. He was destined to become the Azure Dragon King. As for not taking him down, that''s already a part of the buddhist faith. Isn''t that certain from the moment he was born?"


    "Well, I won''t talk about the issue that I don''t want to talk about. If I want to choose the princess consort, what should I do with Jia Lin Sha?" The Divine Empress began to worry about her goddaughter.


    The Sacred Emperor calmly replied, "She has already passed on very well. She has surpassed the limits of what she should have obtained."


    These words carried the tone of a warning. How could the Divine Empress not be a fool?


    "I understand. That''s right, Wu Mingyue seems to have a teardrop mark at the corner of her eyes. No way, I have to go and take a look. Maybe it''s her." The Divine Empress lifted her skirt and was about to leave.


    The Saint King frowned and said, "Wu Mingyue is already dead. Even if we get the Soul Recovery Pill, it won''t recover to the past. A weak person is not worthy of Tian Er."


    The Divine Empress halted her steps. "Forget it, all of you go and suffer. I don''t care anymore."


    The Sacred Emperor frowned slightly as he muttered to himself, "A long time is a part of a long time. Could it be that the Nine Prefectures is going to be united?"


    A moment later, the Sacred Emperor''s expression turned cold, "Even if it''s the He family, it belongs to our Ye family. Hmph!"


    At this moment, Ye Qingtian did not know that his father had caused him a lot of trouble. He was currently trying to sell things to Duan Canghai.


    "The sword can be embedded with three magical beast cores. It''s worth a hundred top-grade Demon Soul Stones outside. I only need eighty credits right now." Ye Qingtian said.


    On the other side, Duan Canghai indifferently said, "This longblade of mine can inlay three magical beast cores. Right now, it only costs eighty credits."


    Ye Qingtian glared at him and Duan Canghai smiled calmly.


    Just as the two of them were having their eye contact, someone spoke up, "Right now, even the lowest person in the academy is only able to use medium-grade mortal weapons. Do you really think it''s good enough to sell low-grade mortal weapons for such a high price?"


    Ye Qingtian was angered, "Who said my weapon is low rank? Open your eyes wide and take a good look. "


    The man picked up his sword in shock and waved it in the air before excitedly saying, "This is a high-grade mortal weapon, a top-grade mortal weapon that is close to top quality!"


    The crowd went into an uproar. If it was close to top quality mortal weapons, then a large number of people would want 80 credits, so Ye Qingtian was selling the first weapon.


    However, Duan Canghai had written a sign that stated that the price of a Medial Grade Seven Stars Mortal Weapon was one hundred credits. With Ye Qingtian advertising, there was no need to worry about selling the weapons here.

 C184

    Ye Qingtian''s anger was stoked as he took out another high-grade mortal weapon, "High-grade mortal weapon. It can be embedded with five magical beast cores."


    "How many credits?" Someone asked for a price.


    Ye Qingtian gritted his teeth and said, "One hundred."


    "I''ll buy ¡­"


    "I''ll buy ¡­"


    Ye Qingtian sold another weapon.


    Duan Canghai frowned. Those who came to buy weapons from him had started to bargain. After all, Ye Qingtian was too cheap. Those families that sold their weapons felt that they were at a disadvantage and didn''t buy them.


    Duan Canghai was silent for a moment before saying, "Eighty."


    Ye Qingtian immediately took out the same weapon as Duan Canghai, "Seventy!"


    Duan Canghai gritted his teeth, "60!"


    "Fifty!" Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows.


    Duan Canghai snorted, "Forty!"


    Ye Qingtian continued to laugh, "Thirty!"


    "You ¡­ Twenty! " Duan Canghai gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "I''m not selling, continue."


    Duan Canghai was startled to realize that he had been tricked. Ye Qingtian had already sold a lot of credits so he didn''t care about this. However, he couldn''t do it.


    "Hey, I''ll buy it at twenty." A student said.


    Duan Canghai endured the pain of selling it. He could receive credits just by touching the guards.


    Of course, he couldn''t sell the rest of the weapons, or else he would lose his life. This would be the witness to the benefits of renting a shop.


    Ye Qingtian received 180 credits and immediately went to rent a shop for a month. However, this shop only sold some small things, such as Sky Bombs, Mountain Piercing Nail, and a few other secret weapons.


    After seeing Ye Qingtian''s shop, Duan Canghai pondered for a moment before silently renting a shop beside him. He was selling support items for mages, such as the Thorny Seed''s ability to urge the Bramble Whip and the Magical Beast Core that strengthened magic attacks ¡­


    The price was also one point, but the market value was higher than Ye Qingtian''s. It was just that there were some limitations, after all, only mages could use it.


    Rong Hua didn''t know about what had happened in the academy. At this moment, she was outside of the academy''s secret area doing some tasks, and her mission was to search for people. It seemed like a student of the Elementary Class hadn''t gone back for a mission for a long time, so she missed the Class Promotion Tournament.


    She didn''t understand why the academy didn''t send any teachers to look for him. It was also possible that the students didn''t have to worry about their lives, and could just simply be nurturing them.


    The missions that the beginner class could accept were few in number. Basically, they were all simple tasks like searching for objects, cleaning, planting, and gathering medicinal herbs.


    When they passed through the transmission array into the mystic realm, Rong Hua thought it was some sort of cave, but after entering, he saw a super large mountain. It looked like a mountain outside; it was filled with grass, trees, and demon beasts.


    Rong Hua first grabbed a Demon Beast Rabbit and roasted it. When she was roasting the meat, she used the Demon Spring Water to soak it in and clean it. Then, she added quite a few similar roasted meat from her previous life.


    This fragrance spread far and wide, even attracting a few carnivorous magical beasts. However, they didn''t move forward. They only sniffed from the distance.


    Rong Hua pulled out a rabbit leg and gnawed on it, while the rest of the meat was still roasted. The academy''s food was very expensive, so this time she planned to get more barbecue and stew to put in the ring. If you put it in, there wouldn''t even be any residue left.


    As soon as the roasted rabbits were put away, a group of people came down from the mountain. From the looks of it, the color of their belts was that of the upper class.


    Five people came, three men and two women, each with their noses to the sky. They arrived in front of Rong Hua and sized him up with their eyes. When they saw her grey belt, they couldn''t help but sneer.


    A pretty girl in her twenties said, "Go and capture a magical beast rabbit and roast it for us."


    Rong Hua indifferently asked, "Why?"


    "Why? "You are just a child in the beginner''s class. Naturally, you have to serve those of us in the advanced class and think highly of you before you catch you."


    Rong Hua laughed. "Capturing a magical beast or rabbit? But there''s none here."


    "Then you won''t go to the mountains and capture him? We''ll wait. " The pretty girl felt that this Junior Brother of hers was very stupid.


    "Alright, I''ll go capture him." Rong Hua stood up and used a dedusting talisman. Her body immediately became clean.


    When the two girls saw it their eyes immediately lit up. "What kind of talismans are those? Bring it to us. "


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "That''s it, each student gets a credit."


    "Where are you selling it?" The two women were obviously interested in this dedusting charm.


    Although Rong Hua didn''t know why they were interested in this basic talisman, she felt that there was a business opportunity: "It was sold in the Elementary Class."


    "Oh, next time I''m going to buy dozens of them. In the future, it''ll be easier to take on cleaning tasks."


    "That''s right, I also want to buy more. In the future, after the battle is over, I won''t need to worry about my own filth."


    The two women had a soft spot for the talisman, but the man didn''t feel anything.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to offend people, but she also didn''t want to bother with them. "If I meet a magic beast or rabbit, I''ll catch it. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Maybe they thought Rong Hua was just a student of the beginner''s class, so they didn''t dare to let them go, so they just waited on the spot. In the end, there was no news of them.


    Jung Wah could imagine what those people would look like, but what the hell did it have to do with her?


    Rong Hua continued strolling in the mountains, harvesting herbs and digging up wild vegetables. During this time, Rong Hua went to the space to make some pots and pans, and the materials were from the mountain''s mortal iron.


    Looking at the various meat cookers, roasted meat, and dried meat in the ring, Rong Hua felt a lot more comfortable.


    Of course, she had also picked a lot of wild fruits here. There were some delicious fruits that she had dug up and left in the space.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­" A living thing fell on Rong Hua''s head.


    Rong Hua stretched out his hand and pulled it off. It was a little red monkey, its eyes were large and adorable, its long tail wrapped around Rong Hua''s wrist, looking pitifully at her.


    "Monkey?"


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "The fruit tree you brought in bore fruit."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. It''s impossible for a monkey to form on a tree, it''s definitely because he didn''t notice that this little thing was placed into the space.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­" The little monkey tugged on Rong Hua''s sleeve, one hand still pointing at the mountain.


    "You want me to go with you?" Rong Hua asked.


    Little Monkey immediately nodded.


    "Alright, lead the way." Rong Hua said.


    The little monkey climbed onto Rong Hua''s shoulder and sat down, its long tail becoming a signpost.


    The mountain was not very tall, but the trees were all over the place. Those that weren''t poisonous were all mixed together.


    Halfway up the mountain, Rong Hua discovered a strange phenomenon. Here, there was an open area. There weren''t any large trees around, but there were many dried up leaves on the ground, each one was as big as the size of a palm.

 C185

    This area with a radius of less than 10 meters was so peculiar it made even Rong Hua feel a bit scared.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­" The little monkey ran into the pile of fallen leaves and disappeared.


    "Damn monkey, are you trying to take my life?" Rong Hua was depressed for a while before deciding to follow.


    When she jumped onto the pile of fallen leaves, Rong Hua discovered that the ground was empty, and her entire body immediately sank down.


    Fortunately, it was a fallen leaf, so there was no suffocating feeling from sinking. Finally, it passed through a layer of sticky substance and fell into a hole in the ground.


    There were a lot of luminescent moss growing here, and Rong Hua was able to take advantage of the moss''s radiance to size up the place. It was just an ordinary underground cave; the left side had collapsed, and the right side of the tunnel wasn''t very dark.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­" Monkey''s voice came.


    Rong Hua followed the sound and walked forward, becoming brighter and brighter. Not only were there luminescent mosses, there were also many glowing flowers. Looking at them beautifully, Rong Hua kept quite a few of them in space.


    When they found the monkey, Rong Hua was dumbfounded. So there was actually a large space here, with a glowing tree in the middle. It looked a bit like a peach tree, and there were even small fruits on it.


    The most magical thing was that under the tree, there was a peerlessly beautiful person. If one ignored that shiny bald head, Rong Hua would think that she had seen an immortal.


    Who could tell her why there was a monk here?


    The little monkey squatted beside the monk with a sad expression on his face.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath and walked around the glowing flower on the ground to the monk''s side. This person was obviously poisoned, with jet-black lips and a slight frown with his eyes closed.


    Not knowing why, Rong Hua''s heart began to beat rapidly the moment she saw this person. It wasn''t the feeling of falling in love or seeing an enemy, but ¡­ The feeling of meeting an old friend or someone very close to him.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­" Little Monkey tugged on Rong Hua''s sleeve.


    Rong Hua frowned, "I don''t know how to cure poisons."


    Little Monkey gestured as it cried out. Rong Hua finally understood why it wanted him to put this monk into the magic spring in space.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed. Since this little monkey knew of her space, shouldn''t she kill it and silence it?


    The monkey felt Rong Hua''s killing intent and immediately dove into her monastic robe to only reveal a bit of her tail.


    Seeing the monk''s face, Rong Hua finally softened and used her hands to pick him up.


    The monk''s eyelashes slightly moved as he opened her eyes. That pair of eyes that were as pure as black crystal almost made Rong Hua fall into a trap.


    "You''re here ¡­" The ethereal and pleasant voice was like a feather brushing across Rong Hua''s heart.


    "Yes, I''m here." She didn''t know why she said that.


    The petals on the peach tree flew up and landed on the two of them. The scene was so beautiful that it made one want to cry.


    As she spoke, Rong Hua really did shed a tear, and when it fell on the peach tree, the peach tree instantly grew twice as bright, and all the peaches on the tree matured.


    The fist sized peach was tender and cute, but Rong Hua didn''t have the urge to eat it.


    "Enter!" Rong Hua carried the monk and entered the space. She didn''t expect that the peach tree and the glowing flower would also follow him.


    A pair of blood-red eyes instantly appeared in Rong Hua''s mind, she felt as though she was being stared at until all the blood in her body froze.


    "You are not worthy to be my master." The cold voice entered his mind.


    Rong Hua''s body trembled, she didn''t have the qualifications to become the owner of this space?


    "Intruder, you are not qualified to be my master. Quickly, bring your men and scram."


    Rong Hua clenched her teeth to suppress the fear in her heart. That fear was like an ant seeing a human looking up at it, and that human raised his foot to stomp on it.


    She was not afraid of death, but she detested the feeling of being pressured. She could not help but feel a ball of anger rise in her heart: "Hmph, saying that I''m not worthy will make me unworthy? "Don''t curl up in a corner and spout nonsense."


    Rong Hua placed the monk into the demonic spring. Zhao Mingzhu seemed to sense the unusual situation in the space and didn''t tease Rong Hua. Instead, she helped watch the monk not drown.


    Cheng Linxiang had been trying to possess the body that she had collected last time. After failing N times, she had already gone into seclusion.


    As for the Bodhi tree, Little Fruit and Little Treasure, they were all sleeping for some reason. The space had become extremely quiet.


    "Why can''t we enter the space?"


    Rong Hua communicated to it: "I''m not sure, that space spirit is speaking to me, saying that I''m not fit to be its master, I really want to fight with it."


    "I smell Buddha''s Qi over there. You can''t have brought that intemperance into space, right?"


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "I won''t bring in that crazy guy. He''s a very beautiful monk, I picked him up."


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­" The voice of the fibula was cut off.


    "Hmph, you want to fight, right?" The space spirit said coldly.


    Rong Hua''s little heart trembled once more. She tried her best to suppress her fear and said, "That''s right, you said that I''m not worthy to be your master. Then, what are the conditions for being your master?"


    "Hehehe ¡­" Look at how much you have messed up the space! My previous master created this space into a fairyland, what are you doing? " The Spatial Spirit disdainfully said.


    Rong Hua was shocked, she didn''t have much space to take care of, she originally had the Golden Tower, but it was eaten by bugs and the iron eating beast.


    Then... Well, she admitted she had the same space as a shelter.


    "What do you want me to do?" Rong Hua asked.


    After a moment of silence, the Spatial Spirit said, "I will soon be able to reconstruct my body. You must transform it into a fairyland."


    "That''s all?" Rong Hua felt that these conditions weren''t too harsh.


    "The rest depends on your performance." The interspatial spirit snorted.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, it seemed like this fellow wasn''t as evil as before. Could it be that she wasn''t afraid of it anymore and so there wasn''t that much pressure?


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua coldly said, "No matter what happens, this space has already fused into my body. It belongs to me, and so do you."


    The space spirit became silent, Rong Hua felt the pressure around him dissipate, just like an ant that was about to be trampled to death, suddenly becoming a huge ant that stomped a human to death.


    So it turns out that the wicked are afraid of the worse. When he first saw the red eyes, he felt fear in his heart, so this encouraged the evil of the space spirit. Now that he was no longer afraid, the space spirit became afraid of her instead.


    "It seems like I was right. Everything here is mine, and you are mine as well. I can make you disappear into ashes with just a thought." Rong Hua said coldly.


    The space suddenly trembled. Rong Hua cursed in her heart, "F * ck, don''t tell me you want to die together with me?"


    Zhao Mingzhu, who was protecting the monk, suddenly exclaimed. Rong Hua was startled, could it be that something happened to the monk?

 C186

    "Rong Hua, come quickly, this monk is shining!" Zhao Mingzhu shouted.


    Rong Hua looked over, that monk that was soaking in the demon spring was emitting light, especially his bald head, which was comparable to a 500 watt bulb.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "I don''t know either, look at that peach tree."


    Rong Hua looked over and saw that the peach tree was right next to little Bodhi. That posture was like a couple nestling together intimately, and she wondered what it would feel like for the sleeping little Bodhi to wake up.


    The peach tree seemed to be aware of Rong Hua''s dissatisfaction. It shook its branch and brought a ripe peach to Rong Hua.


    "Are you trying to please me? How can a peach be enough? " Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    The peach tree moved and half of the peach was placed in front of Rong Hua. Then, a clear and melodious voice came from a child, "These are all completely ripe. The remaining are all immature."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. Little Bodhi was a woman, and this fellow sounded like a man. What kind of tree would a child born from a Bodhi tree or a peach tree be?


    She could only think of this question in her heart. She pretended to reluctantly accept it. "You like her, but even if she doesn''t like me when she wakes up, there''s nothing she can do about it."


    The peach tree shook its body, seemingly filled with confidence.


    A loud shout came from the fibula, "Wa wow wow ¡­" I smell the smell of the Celestial domain''s peach. If I want to eat it, I want to eat it. "


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s the use of the Celestial domain''s Red Peach?"


    "It''s delicious. Not only does it taste good, it also washes away the impurities in the body, making people clean." Philip said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Then what''s the use of eating it?"


    "I haven''t eaten in a long time. I''m so hungry!"


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I''ll just give you one. It''s just to satisfy your craving, anyway." Rong Hua thought for a moment, then she gave one peach to her fiend, which resulted in the beasts in the God Beast''s dimension going wild.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to make guesses to calm them down.


    After eating one, Zhao Mingzhu discovered that the petrification level of her body had loosened.


    Rong Hua happily gave her all the peaches. "I''ll give them all to you. Wouldn''t it be alright if you just finished eating?"


    Zhao Mingzhu shook her head, "The effects of the peaches have not been fully absorbed, eating them again would be a waste. It must be done intentionally once a month."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Then I''ll leave it all to you."


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "Isn''t there more?" Take this and eat it. "


    Rong Hua thought for a while and felt that with the peach tree here, he wouldn''t be unable to eat it, but what if the peach tree wanted to leave? Whatever, if it wants to go, then cut it.


    Perhaps because the peach tree felt Rong Hua''s thoughts, it shook its entire body and threw out a drop of juice that entered between Rong Hua''s eyebrows.


    Rong Hua was speechless. She was being actively contracted by a plant again. Could it be that she was attracting a lot of animals and demonic plants? Every now and then she would throw herself into her arms.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "It seems that it doesn''t want to go out. This place is pretty good too. It has plenty of magic, so the environment is still better than being outside."


    Rong Hua nodded, just what was that spatial vibration just now? She walked to the location of the Shadow Pearl, where there was a map of all dimensions.


    Taking a closer look, he discovered that the sea to the east of the dimension had been unlocked. The fog that had been shrouding the sea had disappeared. He could clearly see the sea surface and even the waves in the sea.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed, did this mean she could eat seafood?


    Just as Rong Hua was thinking about going to the seaside, she appeared at the seaside. It turned out that in space, as long as Rong Hua wanted to go, she could go directly there. There was no need to run.


    "What a big sea. I wonder how many seafood dishes there are in there." Rong Hua muttered to herself.


    The sea suddenly became rough and a whale floated up. "There''s no seafood here, I''m the only one." The whale spoke.


    Rong Hua was stunned for a moment before she asked, "What are you?"


    "I''m a whale. Are you blind?" The whale said rudely.


    Rong Hua squinted, "Since you''ve appeared in my space, that''s mine, be more polite with me, otherwise I''ll turn you into a roasted whale."


    Words were indeed useful, the whale mumbled to itself, "Why is the owner so fierce this time?" And then it was going to sink.


    Rong Hua replied, "Answer my question."


    The whale was shocked. "I ¡­" I am the guardian beast of this place. "


    "Oh, then why are you the only one in the sea?" Rong Hua expressed her doubt.


    The whale said with grievance, "I was hungry and accidentally ate it all."


    Rong Hua almost spat out blood, the ocean was so big, how many sea creatures, this guy actually emptied it out.


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ Will you still finish it if I put it in again? " Rong Hua felt that it would be better to kill it.


    The whale quickly said, "No, I definitely won''t eat them all. I will definitely leave a lot for master."


    If he said that, he would eat it, but Rong Hua didn''t mind.


    "What''s in the sea now?" Rong Hua asked.


    The whale replied, "There are corals and round beads."


    "A round bead? Get it up here for a look, and the coral will also get some complete and beautiful ones up here. " Rong Hua thought it was good to decorate with coral.


    The whale flattered, "Master, when will you be able to get some food?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "If there''s a chance, we can do it. Freshwater organisms can''t live in the sea, after all."


    The whale was disappointed, but in order to please its master, it said, "I''ll go get what my master wants."


    After waiting for a while, Rong Hua saw the whale come up, spitting out many things from its big mouth. Rong Hua had to cast a barrier, because those fist-sized pearls were like hailstones as they fell down, filling her head even if she didn''t die.


    When the whale was done vomiting, Rong Hua was also buried to the point of having only her head left, however Rong Hua was very happy. In her entire life, he had never seen so many pearls, pearls, night pearls, and rainbow colored pearls.


    The whale went down again, and just as Rong Hua put the beads back into her storage ring, the whale floated up and started vomiting, this time it was a seven-colored coral, smashing down like a small mountain, Rong Hua quickly dodged.


    There were ten six feet tall coral trees sitting on the ground. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black, white, and transparent.


    The whale said, "This is the most beautiful thing in the sea."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll give you some fish to fill the gaps between your teeth." The silver dragon fishes in the Demon Spring had already become a disaster. Rong Hua generously gave half of them to the whale.


    The whale opened its mouth and swallowed the whole thing. "Delicious, so delicious."


    Rong Hua smiled, "There''s no lake in this space, so we can only raise this much. Once we have a lake, we can raise more."


    The whale replied, "There''s a lake over by the swamp."


    Rong Hua expressed helplessness: "There''s no other way. This sea has just been unlocked, so I don''t even know how to unlock it over at the swamp area."


    The whale blinked and said, "So Yan''er still hasn''t come out?"


    "Yan''er? Are you talking about the spatial spirit? " Rong Hua asked.


    The whale said, "That''s right, we can only unravel the map before it comes out. However, we still don''t want it to come out."

 C187

    Rong Hua asked, "Why?"


    The whale gloomily said, "It''s too fierce. Even our Four-sided Guardian Beasts were bullied by it."


    Four directions? In other words, there were Guardian Beasts in all four directions. How long would it take to unlock this dimension? However, it was good that he didn''t get kicked out when he leveled up.


    Wait a minute, Rong Hua grabbed onto a key point: "You said that you can only unlock the map of the four directions before coming out?"


    "Yeah." The whale nodded, causing the waves to surge.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said, "She lied to me and said that she can only come out if she wants to create a fairyland."


    "That guy is very smelly. This has nothing to do with whether he can come out or not. But the former master made the space very beautiful." The whale said.


    "How do you know?" You can go to sea? " Rong Hua asked.


    The whale leapt out of the water like a mermaid and floated on the surface. "I can get ashore!"


    Rong Hua was speechless. Just who was the previous owner of this space? Why did she create this space so strange?


    "What did your former master look like? Is it a man or a woman? Why is space on me? " Rong Hua asked.


    The whale sat on the waves and came to the shore. It didn''t expect that she would be pretty, but the moment she opened her mouth, it was a bit scary. Her rough voice completely didn''t match her appearance.


    "The former master was a woman. After she died, this space turned into a Chaos Pearl. Because no one could inherit it, it became a decoration for the tomb." The whale said.


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "What''s her name?"


    "Suo''e, don''t ask so much. You''re the owner of the dimension now, so it''s up to you to decide how the dimension develops. I''m going to sleep, I''ll get up when there''s food, or else I''m afraid I''ll climb onto the shore to find something to eat." The whale jumped back into the sea.


    Rong Hua felt that it was better to sleep, hence she didn''t stop it.


    "Ah, I forgot to ask how to unlock the other maps." Rong Hua gloomily muttered.


    Returning to the center, Rong Hua discovered that the center of the flat ground had expanded a lot, originally it was about 100 square meters, now it was about 1,000 square meters.


    He was really sorry he hadn''t tidied up such a big place.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and looked at the electric light bulb beside him. Ah no, it''s that monk. He still hasn''t woken up.


    But building a house wasn''t something that she could do alone. It seemed that she needed to buy a manor and bring it in.


    "Where is this place?" The monk woke up.


    Rong Hua looked at Zhao Ming Zhu, why didn''t she knock him out?


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "He''s too good-looking, I can''t bear to do such a thing."


    Rong Hua was speechless. He walked over and said, "This is my personal space. If you want to leave ¡­"


    "I know. Is that a secret?" The monk said.


    Rong Hua nodded, she couldn''t bear to kill this monk. Moreover, she had a weird feeling about him, so she had to get to the bottom of it.


    "I won''t say it. If you don''t trust me, you can kill me." When the monk said this, he was very calm, as if he was asking if he had eaten.


    Rong Hua sighed and brought him out of the space, "This is where I found you, it was a little monkey that brought me here."


    The monk nodded, "I saved that little monkey accidentally."


    Right now, the monkey was already asleep on the peach tree. Perhaps it felt that there was no need to keep watching its benefactor who had saved it. Alright, another monkey appeared in the space.


    "Forget it, I''ll take you out. By the way, what''s your name?" Rong Hua said.


    "My name is Wu Wang." The monk replied.


    "Unbridled? Are you the one I''m looking for on my mission? You missed your shift. " Rong Hua said in shock.


    Wu Wang was still as calm as before. "There''s a powerful demonic beast beside the peach tree. I can''t beat it, and it can''t kill me. However, I can''t leave the peach tree. If I leave, I''ll die."


    "Why?" Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    "Peach can extend my life. If I can''t heal my internal injuries within one day after leaving, I''ll die." Wu Wang said indifferently.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Your injury has already healed. You should be fine after leaving, right?"


    "Nothing." Thoughtful''s voice was always so calm and unrestrained, Rong Hua had a little evil thoughts on how to make Thoughtful have other emotions.


    "Go out." Rong Hua pulled Wu Wang out of the space.


    However, Wu Wang stared fixedly at Rong Hua pulling his hand, "You are a woman."


    Rong Hua was shocked and immediately let go, "I''m a man, how can I be a woman?" Her voice was filled with guilt.


    Wu Huang looked at Rong Hua resolutely, "There must be a reason, I won''t ask."


    Rong Hua was speechless. How could this monk know her authenticity?


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" Who stole my peach tree? " A tiger-like beast covered in scales appeared in front of the two.


    Rong Hua knew that this magical beast couldn''t see the peach tree in the space and said, "Someone stole it. We don''t know how to go out and chase it."


    "Stolen?" The magical beast stared at Rong Hua, one of its eyes was bigger than Rong Hua''s head.


    "It was stolen." Rong Hua said again. She was already prepared for battle, and this cave began to crumble. It was unknown when it would collapse.


    However, the magical beast jumped on the spot, "It has finally been stolen. I have been guarding this tree for so many years and I can''t leave because of it. I am finally free!" After saying that, this magical beast ran away like a fart.


    "Run..." "It''s done ¡­" Rong Hua was stunned.


    Wu Wang said, "It said that it wanted me to steal the peach tree, so it stopped attacking me."


    Rong Hua felt that the information of today''s events was too huge and was hard to digest, "Let''s go back."


    As they were speaking, the cave collapsed and the two of them miserably dug out.


    Returning to the ground to bask in the sunlight, Rong Hua felt that she had never felt so comfortable before. She used the dedusting talisman to clean up the two of them before starting to head back.


    As a result, on the way back, he bumped into the upper class again.


    When the beautiful woman saw Rong Hua, she immediately said angrily, "You little punk, you actually dared to mess with us."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "I said before that I won''t capture a magical beast rabbit if I don''t meet one."


    "You ¡­ "Arguing." The beautiful woman took out her treasured sword and chopped out.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold, she was too lazy to bother with them and wasn''t afraid of them.


    However, Thoughtful took a step forward, a technical light appearing in his palm. The light expanded to form a shield that blocked the pretty woman''s sword.


    "Benefactor, why are you angry?"


    "You ¡­ "Where did this wild monk come from?" The beautiful woman''s attack had been blocked, leaving him with no face.


    Rong Hua laughed, "It''s not good to be disrespectful to your family."


    "Hmph, isn''t he just a Buddhist cultivator? What''s the big deal." The pretty woman retracted some of her killing intent.


    Rong Hua''s body also released a golden light, which seemed to resonate with the golden light in Wu Wang''s hand. What kind of situation was this?


    Wu Wang was also very surprised, his gaze when looking at Rong Hua was a bit hot, this was the first time Rong Hua saw him unable to remain calm.

 C188

    "Eh? "You are also a Buddhist cultivator?" The pretty woman was a bit surprised, this was the first time she saw a buddhist cultivator.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, I have to get married and have children."


    The pretty girl curled her lips and kept her sword.


    Wu Wang frowned slightly: "How can you have Buddhist light?"


    Rong Hua smiled awkwardly: "It was an accident."


    Thoughtful did not pursue the matter further.


    "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time. We''re in a hurry to go back and hand in our mission." The pretty girl did not continue to pester him.


    Rong Hua also brought Thoughtful back to the academy. After handing in missions, she received ten credits, which in addition to the ten days she spent in class, each day she received thirty credits along with the original ten credits. She could take slightly higher missions.


    "You can go back first. I still have a day of rest. I''ll go do another mission." Rong Hua said.


    Wu Wang nodded. After all, he had missed the promotion, so he wanted to report back.


    Rong Hua once again accepted a mission to search for sea beasts, she didn''t expect the Sacred City to still have sea regions.


    He wanted to get some seafood for the whale anyway, so he accepted a mission with 100 credits.


    The sea realm was also outside of the secret realm, so there were different teleportation locations to go to. Thus, they directly arrived at the sea realm after teleporting.


    However, Rong Hua was a bit speechless as she looked at this sea. This wasn''t some kind of boundless sea, but a huge lake. It was just that the water inside was just sea water.


    Arriving at the seaside, Rong Hua saw seafood. Crab the size of a millstone, conch the size of a washbasin, shell the size of a table ¡­


    Rong Hua was pleasantly surprised.


    After sweeping away the seafood on the shore, Rong Hua took out the Waterproof Talisman and pasted it on her body before diving into the water. There were a lot of creatures in the water.


    No matter what Rong Hua was, as long as she was alive, she would start taking them into the space.


    The sea creatures were few in number, so there weren''t any corals. Some were very small, and Rong Hua couldn''t help but feel proud when she thought of the giant coral tree in her space.


    The sea beast they were looking for was a tortoiseshell. The tortoiseshell''s shell was very beautiful, and the female cultivators liked to use it to make jewelry.


    However, Rong Hua had collected so many sea creatures yet didn''t see any tortoise shell, so it should be because she had killed off many of the issued quests.


    Just as he was deep in thought, a tortoise shell appeared in front of him. This tortoise shell was extremely huge, almost comparable to a house. The patterns on its shell were very beautiful.


    However, when the tortoise shell saw Rong Hua, it opened its mouth and said: "I''m at the egg laying stage, are you really going to kill me?"


    Rong Hua was shocked, she was silent for a moment before saying, "I can wait for you to finish spawning."


    "I''ll be laying eggs for the next three months." Tortoise shell said.


    Rong Hua knew that the Class 5 Magical Beast could speak, and the tortoise shell could speak. If she wanted to kill it, she would have to put in a lot of effort. After all, this was the sea.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to complete the mission." Rong Hua decided to give up. No matter what, she couldn''t do anything to a mother beast that was about to lay an egg.


    The tortoise shell turned its head to bite off a scale from its back and tossed it to Rong Hua. "Take it."


    Rong Hua took out a wound medicine specially given to beasts and threw over a peach, "This is for you to eat, it can heal your wounds."


    The tortoise shell''s eyes lit up and swallowed. "Thank you."


    Rong Hua smiled, "No need to thank me, we made an exchange, didn''t we?"


    Tortoise nodded and turned away.


    Rong Hua put away the large scale on the table. Her mission was to get the scale, but she didn''t say how much, so this was enough.


    After landing on the shore, Rong Hua didn''t rush back but set up a big pot by the sea. She took out a small crab and steamed it.


    It was just that the rope binding the crab was too weak. That crab took advantage of the time when Rong Hua was on her way to find firewood to escape with the iron pot.


    Rong Hua came back just in time to see the crab disappearing into the sea while holding the iron pot. In her heart, there were ten thousand alpacas running through it. Even eating a crab these days had taken so much effort.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "Hahaha ¡­" You can just use the Ice Flame, why would you need to find firewood? "


    Rong Hua bitterly said, "Bing Yan can melt the iron pot, not even the smallest flame. Otherwise, why do you think I would have to waste so much effort?"


    There was no other way, Rong Hua took out another crab, and this time she immediately sliced it with her claw and steamed it.


    After the crabs were cooked, Rong Hua began to eat the crabs and drink the wine.


    "Eh? "Rong Hua!" Someone shouted.


    Rong Hua looked over to Du Dafu, beside him was a girl.


    "It''s you. How was it in the elite class?" Rong Hua asked.


    Du Dafu replied, "Not at all. We''re not friendly at all."


    Rong Hua saw that he was drooling as he stared at the crab, and laughed: "Let''s eat together, do you want some wine?"


    "Yes, the wine here is too expensive." Du Dafu sat down next to Rong Hua.


    The girl walked over, took out a blanket and laid it on the ground. Then, she sat down and fixed her eyes on the crab.


    Du Dafu picked up a crab leg and started chewing it. "It tastes really good."


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: What''s the matter? The food in the elite class isn''t good? "


    "Sure, but people there rarely eat. Basically, they just don''t eat." Du Dafu gloomily said.


    The girl on the other side angrily said, "You, why aren''t you waiting for me for a meal?"


    Rong Hua raised her head and saw that the little girl was glaring at him. In her heart, she was extremely depressed. If he was with Du Dafu, she could be considered a perfect young master!


    Du Dafu''s face sank. "Han Jiao, stop messing around. He''s my friend."


    "I don''t care. I want him to serve me dinner. Isn''t that just a student of the Elementary Class?" Everyone knows that those in the primary class are the servants of our elite class.


    Serve him well, and he''ll be secretly amused if we give him anything." Han Jiao said.


    Rong Hua was angered to the point of being happy. "What reward? I''d like to know. "


    Han Jiao took out a bottle of medicine. "Did you see that?" "Seven Star Gale Potion, after drinking it, you can increase your speed."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Is this thing very expensive?"


    "What do you think? This bottle costs 100 credits. As a student of the beginner''s class, you should know how difficult it is to earn credits. " Han Jiao said complacently.


    Rong Hua looked at Du Dafu, "The credits of the elite class are very easy to earn?"


    "What is there to earn? "The credits are all the same here. At the beginning, every 10 points would be accumulated. However, the elite class can accept missions without any restrictions on credits." Du Dafu said.


    Rong Hua disdainfully smiled, "So that''s how it is. In that case, our starting points are all the same. It''s just that you can take missions with high credits."


    "As long as you serve me well, this bottle of medicine is yours." Han Jiao still hadn''t noticed the change in Rong Hua''s expression.

 C189

    Du Dafu flew into a rage, "Han Jiao, I already said that he''s my friend. You''re not allowed to bully my friend, or else I won''t acknowledge you as my cousin."


    However, it was now Han Jiao''s turn to be angry. "Humph, you think I am willing to acknowledge this useless cousin of yours? Being able to enter the elite class is simply cheating, what kind of abilities do you have? "


    Rong Hua didn''t expect them to be cousins, it was just that their relationship didn''t seem that good.


    Du Dafu immediately stood up. "That''s fine. In the future, if you take your route and I cross my path, you don''t need to pull me along for a mission. I don''t need you to take me."


    Han Jiao sneered. "If I didn''t guide you on a mission, would you have earned credits?"


    You took me on a mission, but I was the one who did the hard work. It would be much easier for me to take a low-level mission, much less serve a lady like you.


    "Alright, then let''s go our separate ways. However, you have to return the medicine I gave you. Anyway, you''re not going to do any missions with me." Han Jiao extended her hand.


    Du Dafu took out three bottles of medicine from his storage ring and threw them over, "Take them. Eat them yourself."


    Rong Hua looked and saw that it was a 6-star blood recovery drug.


    "Humph, without me, you wouldn''t even be able to afford a single bottle of medicament." Han Jiao sneered as she got up to clean up the blanket.


    Rong Hua took out a handful of the Seven Star Hemostasis Potion and threw it to Du Dafu. "Take it and drink it."


    Du Dafu looked at Rong Hua in shock. He held the hemostasis medicine in his hand and couldn''t believe that this was real.


    Han Jiao glanced at him and said, "It must be fake. Don''t think that you can impersonate a seven star being dyed with medicine."


    Rong Hua swallowed the crab meat in her mouth and threw it to Han Jiao. "Take it and see if it''s real."


    Han Jiao opened the bottle and found that it was actually real. The bottle he gave Du Dafu should have twenty of them, which was two thousand credits.


    Rong Hua took out her thorny whip and threw the medicine in Han Jiao''s hand to Du Dafu. "Keep it well. There''s a Demon Sealing Array on the bottle, so you shouldn''t be afraid of the medicine dispersing after you open it."


    "Ah?" Demon Sealing Bottle? "Oh my god, that would cost a thousand credits each." Han Jiao exclaimed.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, so these things were actually so valuable, then wouldn''t she just rent a shop to sell it? Why come out and do a task?


    "Cousin ¡­" Han Jiao suddenly called out in a sweet voice.


    Rong Hua''s body trembled, her eyes turned and said, "How about this, you serve us both as crabs, and after serving us well, I''ll also give you the medicine."


    That bottle was a good item, even if it was worth 1000 credits. After all, a bottle of medicine could be drunk three times, and once it was opened, it would quickly become ineffective without the Demon Sealing Bottle.


    "Alright, I''ll peel the crab for you." She looked at Rong Hua with a fervent expression, just like a poor person looking at a gold ingot.


    Du Dafu received the medicine and began to enjoy Han Jiao''s service. Rong Hua only needed to open her mouth to someone to feed him crab meat. The two of them really enjoyed it.


    Han Jiao finally peeled the crab with great difficulty, and her hands had several eyes stabbed into it. Rong Hua and Du Dafu were already full.


    Rong Hua glanced at Han Jiao, extended her hand and threw a bottle of medicine over. "This is for you."


    Han Jiao quickly caught it and discovered that it wasn''t a Demon Sealing Bottle, nor was it a seven-star medicine.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "I said that I will reward you with medicine after serving you well. You served me well, so I gave you the medicine. I didn''t go back on my word!"


    "Are you messing with me?" Han Jiao angrily threw the medicine on the ground and stomped twice.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "That''s right, so what if I messed with you?"


    With a flick of her hand, Han Jiao took out a small magic staff. She was a mage.


    Rong Hua moved her body and put the dagger on Han Jiao''s neck. "Don''t move. If you move, this dagger will cut off half of your head."


    As expected, Han Jiao did not dare to move. However, her mouth was unforgiving. "You better kowtow and admit your wrongs. Otherwise, Gale Squad will not let you off."


    Du Dafu lightly said, "The members of the Gale Squad are all agile, and you still need Gale Potion to assist them, do you think they will value you?"


    "Du Dafu, which side are you on?" Han Jiao said while gnashing her teeth.


    Du Dafu sneered, "Brothers are like arms and legs, women are like clothes. There are men who don''t wear clothes, but only a few have broken arms or legs. Do you think that I will make things difficult for my brothers for you?"


    Hearing these words, Rong Hua felt awkward, she was a woman, but she couldn''t show it on the surface.


    Han Jiao snorted. "I''ll go back and end the engagement."


    "Whatever you want, I don''t dare to marry you. I''m afraid that my family may not be at peace." Du Dafu was excited.


    "Alright, alright, alright. You just wait to be kicked out of the elite class." Han Jiao''s face turned malevolent.


    Du Dafu curled his lips. "Who cares? If you didn''t want me to go to the elite class, I wouldn''t want to go. Just do whatever you want."


    Rong Hua put away her dagger, and Han Jiao immediately seized the opportunity to tear open the teleportation talisman and return.


    "You really don''t want to be in the elite class anymore?" Rong Hua asked.


    Du Dafu sat down and said, "I don''t want to go to the elite class anymore. Everyone there is like a lord, isn''t it just that their backgrounds are a little better? "What''s so great about that?"


    Rong Hua asked, "Isn''t your home pretty good too?"


    "My family does business, but the source of the goods is provided by the families of those students, so they are really old men." Du Dafu sighed.


    "Then what is your family mainly selling?" Rong Hua asked.


    Du Dafu said, "My family sells everything, but my shop mainly sells medicine and talismans. After all, I also want to use these two."


    Rong Hua looked at him with sparkling eyes, "I''ll provide you with medicine and talismans, you''ll be in charge of the sales. How about thirty to seventy percent?"


    Du Dafu smiled. "If you want to sell these, I won''t charge you anything."


    Rong Hua slapped his head: "Idiot, since you said you''re a brother, how can I take advantage of you? Furthermore, our own blood brothers are still clear on the score. "


    "Then give me ten percent." Du Dafu was not greedy.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Three or seven, it''s a deal. There''s still my team members in the city. Tell your people to take care of them."


    "Alright, then it''s settled." Du Dafu was no longer being hypocritical.


    Rong Hua asked, "Do you have a way to send the medicine out?"


    Du Dafu nodded, "There''s a way. The elite class will have two days of classes in three days. The holidays can be saved up to ten days."


    "How do I accumulate it?" Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    "Aren''t there a lot of classes? You can continue to look for different classes to listen to, so that you can have uninterrupted class days. " Du Dafu explained.


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed, they had to spend 10 days to cultivate for 2 days, so it wasn''t very useful.


    "They''re the ones who stole my Sevenstar Blood Replenishing Medicine." He never expected that Han Jiao, who was sent away, would bring back a helper.

 C190

    Rong Hua was speechless. How could this woman be so shameless?


    Du Dafu coldly said, "Han Jiao, in order to break the engagement, you don''t need to drag others down with you."


    The few students who had rushed over were stunned for a moment before they looked at Han Jiao with a unclear expression.


    Han Jiao scolded, "Nonsense! You bastard, stop spouting nonsense."


    Du Dafu sneered, "I did not hesitate to use underhanded methods to enter the elite class, but you took a fancy to the genius Meng Qingshang of the elite class. That''s why I thought of ways to break the engagement.


    Forget it, since your heart has already fallen on someone else, I will no longer force you. I will have my father cancel the engagement. "


    Although Han Jiao didn''t like Du Dafu, she liked her hard work. It was clearly not a good time for her to break off the engagement.


    "Cousin, what did you say?" When did I want you to break off the engagement? If I don''t like you, then why should I take you on a mission? " Han Jiao instantly became delicate and touching.


    Du Dafu took off his clothes, revealing his fleshy body, only having a pair of boxers covering the important parts of his body.


    "Look, all the injuries on my body were obtained by completing a mission with you. I almost died from having been injured by the Magic Plant the last time I came out. But you don''t care about my body at all. You just wanted to pull me to catch the Whirlwind Beast, yet I added so many wounds to protect your body. What did you do?


    "You said that we stole your Seven Stars Blood Replenishing Medicine? Then why didn''t I drink it myself to help heal my wounds?" Du Dafu said angrily.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, a few words floated into her mind: "Good meat, so white!"


    Sure enough, Du Dafu''s move caused the students to look at Han Jiao with doubtful expressions.


    Han Jiao''s eyes turned cold for a moment, but tears soon flowed out. She said pitifully, "Cousin, I didn''t know that you were injured this badly. You didn''t say anything."


    "Now I''m not talking about this injury, but the potion. If you have the Seven Stars Potion, why don''t you give it to me?" If you had it, you would have taken it out to heal me, but you didn''t have it at all, and instead framed us. " Du Dafu bit to death.


    "Cousin ¡­" He''s the one who stole my medicine, I was going to give it to cousin anyway. " Han Jiao gritted her teeth and continued making things up.


    "Is that so?" "Then why didn''t you give it to me on the mountain? When my bro gave it to me, you said that it was stolen from you. In my opinion, even if you had it, you wouldn''t give it to me for me to use."


    "That''s not it. Cousin, I really like you. How can I not give it to you?" Han Jiao was not bad, and her pitiful crying caused the male students to feel pity for her.


    "Du Dafu, she said that she likes you, so there''s no need to cancel the engagement." A male student said.


    Du Dafu coldly snorted.


    However, someone beside him started to speak. "Yesterday, I saw Han Jiao stopping Meng Qingxian and saying that she liked him. They were still hugging."


    Everyone''s gaze was on the female student who spoke. She wasn''t as beautiful as Han Jiao, but her eyes were bright and upright.


    "Nonsense, you''re jealous of me. I know that you like your cousin, but you just want to ruin my reputation and sneak in." Han Jiao scolded.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, the amount of information she received was quite large, but the little fatty, Du Dafu, was still quite cute, and he was also very compatible with that girl.


    The female student sneered, "I do like Big Fortune bro, but I won''t slander you because of this. Do you dare to swear to the heavens that you really do like Big Fortune bro while you don''t like Meng Qingzhang?"


    "I... "Swear it, I like my cousin from the bottom of my heart." Han Jiao didn''t raise her hand to swear an oath, so she didn''t have the rules of the world.


    However, just as he finished his sentence, a mocking voice could be heard, "So that''s how it is. How sad. Yesterday, you said you liked me and even hugged me and cried. So this was all a joke."


    Everyone looked over. It was Meng Qingxian. He was extraordinarily handsome, and his smile was unruly. The aura of magical power around him was very strong.


    Han Jiao''s face turned pale. She bit her lips and threw herself into Meng Qingxian''s arms. "Brother Meng, they forced me to do this. In my heart, Brother Meng is the only one."


    The crowd''s faces were full of color, and some of them even revealed a look of disdain.


    Meng Qingxian asked, "Really? You''re not lying to me this time, are you? "


    "It''s true. Big Brother Meng is the only person in my heart. I swear, Big Brother Meng is the only one in my heart. If I were to lie, I would be struck by lightning." Han Jiao quickly swore that the rules of the heaven and earth would descend.


    Du Dafu faintly said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll give up on your marriage. From now on, it has nothing to do with either man or woman. Return your keepsake."


    Han Jiao caught the jade pendant Du Dafu threw over and quickly took off her bracelet and threw it at him. "Here you go."


    Du Dafu brought the bracelet to the girl, "Huang Qiu Ling, are you willing to marry me?"


    Huang Qiu Ling was stunned for a moment and then said generously, "I am willing."


    "Alright, from now on, you are my fiancee. We''ll make a decision when we return home for the next holiday." Du Dafu placed the bracelet on Huang Qiu Ling''s hand.


    A trace of jealousy flashed through Han Jiao''s eyes.


    Rong Hua saw the situation and asked, "That bracelet looks quite precious."


    "This bracelet is passed down in our family. It contains a gift from our elders to my wife, but she can only take it out after we get married." Du Dafu held Huang Qiu Ling''s hand and giggled.


    Rong Hua nodded. "No wonder Han Jiao was so jealous just now."


    Du Dafu coldly glanced at Han Jiao and said, "Congratulations to cousin for finding such a good opportunity."


    However, Meng Qingxian pushed Han Jiao away. "Sorry, I''m not your cousin''s good fortune. I don''t like her."


    Han Jiao''s face instantly turned pale. "What?" Big Brother Meng, how could you do this? "


    Meng Qingshang gave a faint smile, "Do you mean that if you like me, I will like you? I never said I liked you! "


    "You ¡­" Han Jiao''s entire body was ice-cold, and a trace of fear actually appeared in her heart.


    "Han Jiao, I already said yesterday that I have someone I like. Why can''t you remember? You don''t even deserve to carry her shoes like this. Do you think I''d like you? " Meng Qingxian''s smile was a bit cruel.


    Rong Hua immediately applauded, "Yea, yea, this kind of woman should be taught a lesson. Meng Qing Shang, good job."


    Meng Qingshang looked at Rong Hua, "You have the Seven Star Medicine?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes, do you want to buy it?" I can give you a 20% discount if you take it out on my bro. "


    Meng Qing Shang laughed, "Alright, I need the Seven Stars Gale Medicine."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "I''ve never refined a Seven Star Wind Medicine before. Tell me the formula and I''ll refine it for you now. If you provide me with the ingredients, I''ll give it to you for free!"


    When everyone heard this, their eyes turned fervent as they looked at Rong Hua!

 C191

    Meng Qingshang took out the herbs, "I have the herbs. This is the prescription."


    Rong Hua took over the prescription and gave it back to Meng Qingxian, then she picked the ingredients, "These can be refined into one bottle, how many bottles do you want?"


    When Meng Qingshang saw that she was able to make one bottle after taking one-third of the ingredients, he was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. "Three bottles." He wanted to see if Rong Hua could use this medicinal herb to refine 3 portions.


    In truth, Rong Hua was still holding back. The herbs in her hands could produce two bottles of medicine, one bottle of medicine, and the other five pills could produce one bottle of medicine.


    Rong Hua said, "A bottle of medicine can be drunk three times, can you finish it all?"


    The surrounding audience lost their composure. Some of them even fell to the ground.


    Meng Qingshang said, "What? A bottle of medicine can be drunk three times? "


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, I can drink the medicine I concoct three times in a bottle. If you want to drink it all at once, that''s fine, but it only works once."


    Everyone looked at each other. Then Meng Qingxian said, "The medicine in the school all comes once."


    On the other side, the crazed Han Jiao screamed, "Impossible! He''s a swindler! Even an eight-star apothecary at the academy wouldn''t be able to concoct a medicine for three drinks."


    Rong Hua was depressed, didn''t she drink all the drugs in the past three times? Could it be that this isn''t the default rule?


    "Words have no basis." Rong Hua sat down, took out her normal medicine cauldron and began refining.


    Those who knew how to refine medicine came up to look, but Rong Hua didn''t have any skill in refining medicine. They just saw her casually throw the medicinal herbs into the medicine cauldron, and then ignore the size of the fire under the furnace, looking just as casual.


    Before anyone could react, Rong Hua had already filled the bottle.


    "These are the three bottles of Gale Potion that you asked for." Rong Hua threw a bottle of medicine at Meng Qingxian.


    Meng Qingxian caught it and took a sniff. The pure scent of the medicine filled his nostrils and he knew that he could drink it three times.


    "Formidable, you didn''t lie to me. This potion was indeed purposely drunk three times. The concoction was refined to a very pure degree."


    Rong Hua kept the medicine cauldron and the pills within it, "I''m very clear on my own skill, there''s no need to lie."


    "Impossible ¡­" "This is impossible ¡­" Han Jiao was once again provoked because she was also a Seven Star Pharmacist. Unfortunately, she was only a lunatic right now.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Liar... "Haha ¡­" Han Jiao stumbled away.


    Meng Qing Shang smiled and said, "Many thanks, Junior Brother."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up. Junior''s title was much better than Junior''s: "Senior, if you need any medicine in the future, you can come find me. I don''t have any problems with the Seven Stars, but I need a prescription."


    "Alright, I still have things to do, so I''ll take my leave first." Meng Qingxian quickly left.


    Rong Hua looked at Du Dafu, "Congratulations!"


    Du Dafu smirked, while Huang Qiu Ling''s face also showed a trace of shyness.


    Rong Hua teased, "I''ve never seen anyone wearing shorts proposing marriage before. I''ve really seen it today."


    Ah!" Du Dafu screamed and quickly put on his clothes.


    The crowd who were watching the commotion burst out in laughter.


    Rong Hua waved her hand: "Disperse, there''s nothing to watch anymore."


    Someone said embarrassedly, "We also want the Seven Star Medicine."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I''m lacking credits right now. How many credits do you guys think I need for the Seven Star Medicine?"


    At this point, they all hesitated. After all, they didn''t have much credits.


    Du Dafu''s eyes turned and he said, "How about this, we''ll directly buy one bottle of 100 credits, after all he can only drink once, which will cost him 60 credits, then exchange two medicinal herbs for one bottle and ten credits as the service fee, or exchange the medicinal herbs and prescriptions directly for one bottle. But Rong Hua has the medicinal herbs formulas, so she must provide two medicinal herbs and ten credits."


    This way, the calculations were very cheap, and the students began to get restless.


    Rong Hua felt that this wasn''t too bad. She could collect large amounts of medicine formulas. After all, the current medicine formulas were much simpler than the previous ones. The era was developing.


    "However, I''m going back to complete my mission now. If you want to refine pills, then come to the beginner''s class to find me. I have no way to look for you." Rong Hua said.


    "Alright, alright, we''ll go find you." The student happily replied.


    Rong Hua nodded and stood up to leave.


    Returning back to the mission board, Rong Hua gave the tortoise shell scales to the mission instructor, who looked at the tortoise shell scales and asked, "You personally made this yourself?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, I can''t bear to kill him if she laid an egg. In the end, she bit off a piece of her own egg and I gave him a few bottles of medicine to heal her wounds. I don''t know if this can be considered as completing the mission."


    The quest teacher smiled. "Of course. The mission only said that you wanted the tortoiseshell scale, not that much. This is your reward."


    Rong Hua looked at his wrist guard, a red number appearing on it, only the number wasn''t right.


    "Why is there 200 more people?"


    The quest teacher laughed: "This is a hidden quest reward, the hidden quest is to not kill it. If you really want to kill it, then when you attack it ¡­" "Haha ¡­"


    Rong Hua instantly felt chills run down her spine. If sshe attacked that tortoise shell, someone would have carried him back, and if that tortoise shell wasn''t strong enough, he wouldn''t have this hidden mission.


    "Are there a lot of hidden quests?" Rong Hua asked.


    The mission teacher nodded: "There are a lot, but you have to feel it yourselves, I can''t say."


    Rong Hua mechanically nodded, cursing in her heart: "What a f * cking cheat!"


    When he returned to the dormitory, he saw lock waiting at the entrance to draw a circle.


    "Why didn''t you do a task?" Rong Hua felt it was strange.


    Luo Suo Chi saw Rong Hua''s eyes light up, "You actually secretly ran away, I was waiting to do my mission with you."


    "I was just avoiding those two plague gods." Rong Hua smiled awkwardly.


    Luo Suo smiled and told the story of Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai. Rong Hua stroked her chin, "This is good as well. At the very least, I can become self-reliant now." She was also a little worried that those two fellows would consume her credits.


    "Is the task difficult?" he asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "It''s not that hard, but it''s pretty deceitful. Let''s go in and talk."


    The two went back out after entering the house, the room was really cramped and depressing.


    Fortunately, there was about ten square meters of open space between the two houses, and Rong Hua took out tables and chairs to set up a small garden.


    "Let''s sit down and talk." Rong Hua took out some fragrant tea to drink.


    Luo Suo took a sip of tea and said, "Good tea. It''s definitely the best that boss can do."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Get to the point."


    Luo Suo laughed, "There''s a letter for you."


    Rong Hua took a round ball in astonishment, and crushed it before Long Zhui Yun''s voice sounded out: "Boss, we can''t stay in the capital anymore ah. Everything here is expensive. Boss, what should we do? Should we go back and develop? "


    Rong Hua laughed, "They can''t continue staying here, luckily I''ve thought of a way."

 C192

    "What is it?" he asked.


    Rong Hua smiled and told him about Du Dafu.


    Luo Suo rubbed his chin and smiled evilly, "Is that woman crazy?"


    "I think he''s really crazy." Rong Hua felt that it would be strange if she didn''t go crazy after receiving such a blow.


    "Then send a message to them and let them know what your plan is."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright!"


    The sound transmission ball was something very ordinary. It could be bought with ten credits, and Rong Hua had bought ten to send Long Zhuoyun a message.


    After settling down Long Zhui Yun and the others, Rong Hua started her regular classes again. 10 days later, Luo Suo gave Rong Hua a pile of orders and a bag of herbs.


    Rong Hua accepted her fate and concocted the medicine, then drew out a lot of pearl talismans. The pearls were all the size of a fingernail, and the talismans engraved on them were very beautiful.


    Luo Suo frowned and said, "Isn''t this too much of a waste?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "There''s a lot of this stuff, so other than refining drugs, it''s not really that useful."


    "Oh ¡­" Luo Jian raised his eyebrows.


    So Rong Hua rented the shop beside Ye Qingtian''s store to sell talismans.


    When Ye Qingtian noticed this, he threw a provocative gaze towards Duan Canghai, implying that Rong Hua had chosen the shop beside him instead of the one that was close to Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai was a little depressed. If he had known earlier, he would have left the store empty-handed. This way, Rong Hua would have been among them.


    Even though the beginner class had to be taught for a year, Rong Hua found out that the tutoring was done within three months, and the rest of the classes were basically just mixed credits.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to waste time, so she suggested going to the public lecture.


    The public lecture was an open lecture where all the students were allowed to attend in turn. This way, although credits would not be deducted, there would be no increase in credits.


    Furthermore, after three months, he would be able to give himself a break. Although his credits could not be earned, he could still complete missions.


    Moreover, the three month smelting trial was about to arrive. Rong Hua didn''t know what the content of the smelting trial was, she only knew that there were a lot of people who looked for her to refine medicines and buy talismans.


    When Luo Suo received the credits, he was overjoyed. However, some people were unhappy.


    Zhao Ping''er couldn''t help but feel depressed when she saw that there wasn''t a single drug sold in her store. She sent people to ask around and found out that it was the students who went to find Rong Hua to refine medicine.


    "Damn that Rong Hua, he actually robbed me from my business." Zhao Ping''er gritted her teeth in anger.


    When another student heard Zhao Ping''er''s words, he immediately walked over and said, "Should we teach him a lesson?"


    Zhao Ping''er frowned, "Jiang Han, you want to please me?"


    Jiang Han couldn''t help but laugh. "I''m not that free. My talisman business has just been robbed."


    "Oh, so it''s like that. In any case, the three month smelting trial is about to arrive. When the time comes, we''ll deal with him together." A cold light flashed in Zhao Ping''er''s eyes.


    "Alright, I''ll call my friend. You call your friend, and we''ll kill him together." Jiang Han said.


    Zhao Ping''er raised her eyebrows and said, "You don''t have to die. You just need to break your hands and feet, otherwise the academy will catch you red-handed."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Jiang Han nodded.


    Zhao Ping''er smiled evilly: "Rong Hua, you''re dead for sure."


    Rong Hua didn''t know she was being targeted, she continued happily doing business.


    Currently, Rong Hua''s group did not lack credits for their lives. It was just that if they wanted to exchange for magical equipment and high-grade medicinal herbs from the academy, they still did not have enough credits.


    However, Rong Hua''s goal wasn''t those things, rather it was the academy''s training tower. Entering the training tower would cost credits, and entering each level would require 10,000 credits, and climbing any level would depend on one''s ability. Of course, every level would give a certain amount of credits as reward, and every tenth level would give one the academy''s Treasure Bag.


    Some of them brought out super great treasures, while others brought out a steamed bun. It was unknown which teacher brought them out to make fun of people.


    Rong Hua didn''t plan to go now, she wanted to wait until after the training space.


    Finally, it was the day of the exam. All the students were gathered in the plaza, and Rong Hua saw that the elite class''s students were all seated at the front seats, for a total of ten people.


    The instructor walked out and said, "Today is the first day of the trial. All the classes have come to draw lots."


    Bai Jie pushed Rong Hua away, "Go draw your lot."


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Me?"


    "You''re our boss, who else can you go to?" Rojer said.


    Rong Hua looked around. There weren''t many people present today, but there were four of them, Han Duo Shi, Bai Jie, Rosa and Wu Wang. These four were familiar with Rong Hua, but the other five basically didn''t show their faces.


    "Stop looking, we recommend you to be the class monitor. From now on, you will be the team leader." Bai Jie said.


    Rong Hua didn''t argue: "Alright, I''ll go."


    The captain of the elite class was Feng Jinxiu. She coldly glanced at Rong Hua, but in the next instant, a gentle smile like that of the big sister next door appeared on his face.


    "You first."


    Someone said in a low voice, "Not only is Feng Jinxiu beautiful, her talent is also the best. She''s my goddess."


    "Yeah, I like her too."


    "What do you know? Sister Jin Xiu is so kind. She can''t even bear to step on an ant."


    "That''s right, Senior Sister Jin Xiu is so nice to us Elementary Scholars. She''s really like a goddess."


    "I heard that the Holy Emperor wants to help His Highness the Crown Prince choose a Crown Prince consort. I think that Senior Jin Xiu is the most suitable."


    "But it seems that you have to be a girl with a teardrop mole."


    "Senior sister Jin Xiu has a teardrop mole. It''s just a very small mole."


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I notice? "


    "Anyway, it''s only a girl with a teardrop in the corner of her eye that''s going to run. What a pity."


    "Sigh ¡­" The woman''s ability to change the subject was very strong.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. The Sacred Emperor wanted to give Ye Qingtian the choice of Crown Prince Consort? Then what did he count as? I don''t have a tear-shaped mole.


    Ye Qingtian looked over and wrapped his arms around Rong Hua''s face as sshe looked at it carefully. Then, he smiled.


    Rong Hua slapped his hand away, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Qingtian continued to laugh.


    "Aiya, look at those two men. They are so intimate."


    "How disgusting, two men kissing me."


    "That''s right, stay away from them. They''re all trash from the beginner class."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold, glaring at Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian continued to giggle.


    Duan Canghai frowned as he looked at Rong Hua, "When did you get a teardrop mole?"


    Rong Hua quickly took out her small mirror to take a look, so there really is a tear mark at the corner of her left eye, but it''s very small, so small that she didn''t even notice it. "


    "This ¡­" Rong Hua had no way to answer, to be honest she didn''t even notice her appearance.


    Seeing the mirror, Rong Hua Meng was stunned. No wonder Long Zhui Yun and the others couldn''t keep staying here, she forgot to give the mirror to them.


    Rong Hua looked around and finally saw Du Dafu, he was pulling Huang Qiuling along.


    "Du Dafu, come here quickly." Rong Hua shouted.


    Du Dafu blankly looked at her before running over in a flustered manner. Of course, he did not forget to pull Huang Qiu Ling along.

 C193

    "Quickly draw lots." someone shouted.


    Rong Hua casually took out a lot and pulled Du Dafu to the side.


    "What is it?" Du Dafu asked.


    Rong Hua took out a small mirror, it was a gold gemstone, "This is for you."


    Huang Qiu Ling was flattered. "For me?"


    Girls all liked mirrors, especially when Rong Hua gave her a mirror that clearly illuminated their face, she loved it so much.


    Du Dafu had an 80% chance of guessing what Rong Hua wanted to say. "Are you trying to do this business?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "I''ll give your wife a big mirror later."


    Huang Qiu Ling blushed.


    Du Dafu excitedly said, "This is great! I can definitely earn a lot of Demon Soul Stones."


    Rong Hua nodded. "When we return from the trial, we''ll start this business. However, I still need some beautiful metals like gold and silver. I don''t have too many gems, but I have a lot of pearls." Coral was something that was more suitable for the imperial family.


    There was another reason why Long Zhui Yun and the others couldn''t live on, it was because they had used the Demon Soul Stone to collect quartz sand. They wanted to collect more before the mirror was released, since it was very cheap.


    As the business negotiations were going well, Rong Hua glanced at the sign she took with Twilight Forest written on it.


    "Twilight Forest?" Rong Hua didn''t understand what that meant.


    Du Dafu said in surprise, "It can''t be that unlucky, right? That''s the hardest one of the four trial sites."


    Rong Hua frowned, "It seems like I got into trouble?"


    "You can''t put it that way either. There are naturally good things in dangerous places." Du Dafu said.


    Rong Hua nodded and didn''t take it to heart.


    Bai Jie and the other repeaters had strange expressions on their faces. Han Duo Shi said with a sad face, "Captain, you have to give us more potions. If I don''t come back soon, you have to remember to bury me next year!"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: What are you saying? We''re not going to the dragon''s lair or the tiger''s lair. Moreover, there''s nothing to be afraid of even if it''s a lagoon, let''s go extract the dragon tendon and skin the tiger. "


    From somewhere, Han Duo Shi took out a handkerchief and placed it in his mouth as he bit a corner. Tears welled up in his eyes as he wrote, "You are courting death."


    Rong Hua was speechless. Was Twilight Forest really so terrifying?


    "Alright, everyone knows where your experiential learning is, so you''re here to receive a mission." The instructor said.


    Rong Hua walked over and saw the Twilight Forest written on a scroll. She opened it and saw that there were ten missions on it, five exploration locations, five search items.


    Rong Hua felt that it wasn''t difficult, so she passed the task on to everyone to look at.


    Han Duo Shi was on the verge of tears again. "They are all one mission item, but we have three. Are you still going to say that it''s not difficult?"


    Rong Hua kept the items and asked, "Do you have a map of Twilight Forest?"


    "No, that kind of place would be a map at night all year long." The lion said.


    Rong Hua wasn''t afraid, with Little Red there shouldn''t be a problem.


    Following that, the instructor chattered about the need to pay attention to safety and something else. Rong Hua was too lazy to listen to him and went back first.


    He didn''t expect to see Little He as soon as he returned.


    "Where have you been these days?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Lost." Wu Wang said.


    Rong Hua''s jaw dropped, didn''t she bring Wu Wang back? How could she get lost?


    "I am born with a poor sense of direction, so I feel that the right path must be the wrong one." Wu Wang was very calm.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Then wouldn''t it be fine if you go in the wrong direction next time?"


    "Wu Huang is an outsider, it is wrong to not act like a human." Wu Wang''s answer almost made Rong Hua spit out blood.


    "Alright, I''ll create a locator for you. Just you wait." Rong Hua said.


    Wu Wang nodded. "Alright, I''ll go to the kitchen first." With that, he walked in the opposite direction.


    Rong Hua quickly pulled him back, "Forget it, just follow me."


    Arriving at the little garden, Rong Hua took out some tea and fruit for Wu Wang to eat first.


    Wu Wang did not hold himself back and ate it as soon as he took it.


    Rong Hua entered the space and searched for the red twin flowers. These twin flowers were very mysterious, after you pick one flower, the flower''s stamen would always point in the direction of the other flower.


    Rong Hua used a jade bracelet to make a Twin Flower, and then carved two talismans on it. One of them was a mini magic gathering array used to nourish the Twin Flower, and the other was for defense.


    After thinking for a moment, she felt that she should do a few more things. This way, when the members of the team were scattered, they would know where she was, making it easier for them to reconcile with her.


    Thinking about this, Rong Hua refined a lot more of them. There were three flowers on the bracelet, the one in the middle was pointing to the beginner''s class, the one on the left was pointing to him, and the one on the right she planned to refine after she entered Twilight Forest.


    As for the flower pointing at her, she had set it on another bracelet. She would take it out whenever she wanted to use it and leave space when she didn''t want to use it. After all, she couldn''t let others know where she was forever.


    As for the pills she was planning to take, she had also prepared some potions as a token, a small storage bag for each of them. After she was done, she found out that there were too many of them.


    After leaving the space, Rong Hua placed the jade bracelet she had prepared on Wu Wang: "No matter what, don''t take it off."


    Wu Wang nodded his head, "What is this?"


    "This is your guide. Look." Rong Hua took out a flower and planted it in their garden.


    "The stamen points to that flower. How magical." For the second time, Wu Wang revealed an expression of unease.


    Rong Hua thought it was fun, hence she took out his own alone bracelet: "I''ll bring this bracelet and you''ll know where I am."


    "Is this one right?" Thoughtful quickly found the flower that corresponded to Rong Hua. Because the color of the flower was different, the one in the center was red, while the one corresponding to Rong Hua was blue, and the one waiting to be decided was yellow.


    "That''s right. This way, we''ll be able to gather quickly even if we''re separated after entering Twilight Forest." Rong Hua smiled.


    "That''s great." The little monk Wu Wang regained his calm expression.


    Rong Hua was speechless, she didn''t know if kissing him would make him go crazy or go crazy.


    She thought to herself, then her body mysteriously did it ¡­


    Wu Wang''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Rong Hua. His eyes were full of confusion, but it didn''t contain any trace of madness or anger.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Why aren''t you angry?"


    Wu Wang said indifferently, "You definitely have your reasons for doing this. You didn''t hurt me, so why should I be angry?"


    Rong Hua was once again speechless. Fine, eating tofu isn''t an injury.


    "What if I were a woman? If I kiss you, I won''t be able to marry anyone else. " Rong Hua purposely teased him.

 C194

    Thoughtful replied faintly, "I will be responsible for it."


    "How? Are you still going to marry me? " Rong Hua continued.


    "If you want, I can." This unexpected reply actually made Rong Hua''s heart warm.


    "Who asked you to be responsible? I''m responsible for him. " Ye Qingtian walked over with a darkened face. He even took a handkerchief and forcefully wiped Rong Hua''s mouth.


    "Bastard, it hurts!" Rong Hua threw a punch over.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t dodge and instead said, "Now I also feel pain."


    "Sick, he has to be cured." Rong Hua said angrily.


    Ye Qingtian narrowed his eyes, "You are my medicine."


    Rong Hua covered his face. She actually missed that Ye Qingtian from the first time they met. She didn''t know how to talk or talk, nor was she jealous.


    "Duan Canghai had diarrhea, so he wouldn''t go." Ye Qingtian calmly said.


    Rong Hua knew that Duan Canghai having diarrhea was definitely related to Ye Qingtian, "Are you still going?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Of course."


    "Fine." Rong Hua resigned to her fate and gave him a bracelet. Originally, she had thought that Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai disdained going to train.


    Not long after, the gathering bell rang and Rong Hua began distributing the storage bags.


    When the team members knew the usage of the jade bracelet, they were extremely happy. They felt that they could only relax by Rong Hua''s side, hence the first thing they had to do was to find Rong Hua.


    However, Duan Canghai had rushed over just as the transmission array was about to open, and his complexion was extremely unsightly.


    Rong Hua knew she wouldn''t be able to chase him back, so she simply gave him some supplies.


    Duan Canghai put on the jade bracelet. When he saw the Twin Flower, he immediately knew what had happened.


    "Which one is you?"


    Rong Hua silently pointed at the blue.


    Duan Canghai laughed.


    In the end, the nearby female students almost went on a rampage. They all had their eyes on Duan Canghai.


    Ye Qingtian cast a sidelong glance. He had grown up to be comparable to Duan Canghai, but there was no female student who would secretly send him off.


    However, Rong Hua still underestimated Ye Qingtian''s cold temperament. A girl as thin as a little white flower walked over and said, "You''re from the beginner class, right? Your captain''s luck really bad this time around to draw Twilight Forest."


    Ye Qingtian opened his eyes wide, "..."


    "It doesn''t matter." The female student took out a storage bag, "I have a lot of potions here. I''m a 6-star apothecary, you can take them."


    Ye Qingtian coldly said, "No need."


    "Don''t worry about owing me a favor, I gave it to you voluntarily." The female student laughed. She actually thought that Ye Qingtian was embarrassed.


    Ye Qingtian spat out one word, "Scram!"


    The female student did not hear clearly and continued to smile, "When you come back, I will help you get promoted. I can also take you on missions, it''s better than following a bunch of trash."


    Ye Qingtian could not stand it any longer and sent the female student missing the test with a kick.


    As Ye Qingtian''s identity wasn''t ordinary, the teachers who saw this all pretended to be busy and didn''t notice, so no one punished Ye Qingtian.


    However, the female student''s leader was unhappy. It was not a good thing to lose a pharmacist in the team.


    "Teacher, he hurt our team members."


    The instructor took a glance, "I didn''t see it. Who knows if she fell down herself or not?"


    "Instructor, you''re covering up for us."


    I have to take care of so many students, how can I take care of all of them? Even if she was beaten up, she must have provoked someone she should not have provoked. She is a student of the Elementary Class. A teacher was not someone to be trifled with.


    The leader gritted his teeth and didn''t say anything. His teacher''s intentions were clear. You got beaten up, who told you not to be able to beat him? Serves you right.


    Rong Hua couldn''t hold back her laughter. "Let''s go."


    After entering the transmission array, they were indeed separated. Rong Hua felt her vision darken to the point that she couldn''t even see her own fingers in front of him.


    However, she calmly took out a fist-sized luminous pearl. It was spat out by a whale.


    As soon as the Night Pearl appeared, it illuminated a radius of three meters. Unfortunately, the range was not very large, at least it could not trip over something beneath his feet.


    The storage pouches that were given to the team members all had a Night Pearl of this type, and it was even tied to a chain that could be hung around the neck.


    Rong Hua put on the jade bracelet alone and took the materials on the spot to start building the tree house.


    The trees in Twilight Forest were all very tall and dense, so dense that they could cover the sky and cover the sun. That was the reason why it had always been so dark.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The cries of magical beasts could be heard.


    Rong Hua was unmoved and continued building the tree base. She didn''t know when her teammates would come, so he first had to find a place to rest.


    Why not go to space? Unfortunately, space was being upgraded. Why did she level up for no reason? Unfortunately for him, Rong Hua refined quite a few pills while forging the jade bracelet, resulting in the space upgrade.


    Actually, when the space appeared in the ocean it was supposed to level up, but Rong Hua''s own ability was a bit weaker, so she was dragged till now.


    Awoo ¡­" "A golden tiger beast jumped out and bared its fangs at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed, "The mattress is here."


    The magical beast tiger''s cultivation level was not high, only the fourth stage. It couldn''t speak, but it could understand Rong Hua''s meaning. Thus, it let out a furious roar and pounced over.


    Rong Hua''s Soul-Slaying blade couldn''t be used, so she directly used a dagger to cut open the tiger''s stomach.


    The tiger watched in astonishment as its internal organs fell to the ground before dying with disbelief in its eyes.


    "There''s no challenge. Can Xiao Hong scout the terrain?" Rong Hua brought Little Red out.


    Little Red came out and yawned, "I''ll try."


    Rong Hua placed a small hood around Xiao Hong''s neck, and then stuffed the meatball into it. It was impossible to search the map without the meatball.


    After that, it was time for Rong Hua to quietly dissect the tiger, roast the tiger meat, and clean the skin before spreading it on the treehouse.


    The first one to find Rong Hua was actually Wu Wang, Rong Hua looked at him in shock, "How can it be you?"


    Thoughtful sat down beside Rong Hua, "Let me get close to you."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s a possibility, do you want to eat tiger meat?"


    "I''ll eat it if you need me." Thoughtful responded flatly.


    Rong Hua gritted his teeth and said, "I need you to eat them." She jabbed a piece of tiger meat with her dagger and brought it to Thoughtful''s lips.


    Unexpectedly, Thoughtful actually swallowed it in one gulp.


    "You ¡­ Aren''t you a foreigner? Aren''t you unable to eat meat? " Rong Hua was dumbfounded.


    Wu Wang said, "To show mercy to everyone."


    "That''s right, that''s right." Rong Hua nodded.


    Wu Wang continued, "But what does that have to do with me?"


    "What?" Rong Hua Meng was stunned.


    Wu Wang said faintly, "I may be a monk, but I also have my preferences. If I like something, I will do it. If I don''t like something, I will not do it." There are some people I can save if I want to, and leave if I don''t want to. If you want to kill them, kill them. If you don''t want to kill them, then let them go. "


    Rong Hua''s brain was a mess, did she just run into a fake monk?

 C195

    Wu Wang continued, "Actually, there are many things that cannot be deceived on the surface. You should do what you think is right, even if it''s wrong, you shouldn''t regret it, because if you don''t do it, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life. A moment''s sadness is much better than a lifetime''s sadness."


    Rong Hua pursed her lips and carefully thought about Wu Wang''s words. That''s right, there are some things that just can''t be missed. If you think you''re right, then go and do it.


    Even if he found out afterwards that he was wrong, it would be better than not doing it and thinking about it for the rest of my life.


    "Understood." Rong Hua nodded.


    The two of them just sat there. Under the light of the fire, it seemed somewhat strange.


    "It smells so good!" The second to arrive was Feng Ling Luo.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Sit down and eat."


    Feng Ling looked fixedly at Rong Hua, "It''s really good to have you as a boss!"


    Rong Hua smiled and didn''t reply.


    Who knew how much time had passed. Rong Hua only knew that there was no sky, no stars, or even the moon. Time seemed to have frozen.


    People had finally started arriving one after another. However, when Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian appeared, they were somewhat extraordinary.


    Ye Qingtian had two dark circles under his eyes while Duan Canghai''s left cheek swelled up.


    "Did you run into a high level magical beast?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "No, I accidentally fell."


    Duan Canghai also added, "That''s right, it''s too dark here."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, in view of the two of them coming here she could imagine the scene where they met and fought fiercely.


    "You''re already so many adults, and you still ¡­" "I wasn''t careful." Rong Hua did not expose him.


    Luo Suo took a bite of the meat and said, "I''ve starved to death. The boss is still the best."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Go ahead and eat, eat your fill and then set off."


    Luo Suo immediately choked and swallowed his meat, saying, "Boss, put it another way, it looks like you want me to die."


    "Puchi ¡­" Rong Hua impolitely smiled.


    Li Miao said, "Captain, which way should we go?"


    Rong Hua was shocked, saying, "Let''s wait for Little Red to come back."


    Who is Xiao Hong? There''s no one called Little Red in our Elementary Class. " lock asked.


    While saying that, Xiao Hong circled around Rong Hua and landed on his shoulder, "The map here isn''t easy to duplicate, I can only give you a map to grow."


    Rong Hua nodded. "It''s fine even for a growth map. Should we use Shadow beads or beast skins?"


    "Beast skins, right? There''s no way to record that with the Shadow Pearl." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua nodded and took out the beast skin. Xiao Hong copied the map and entered the God Beast''s space to rest.


    "Boss, is this a map?" Lock leaned over and asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "You can drop a drop of blood on it."


    Everyone was bleeding, and the map immediately showed where they were.


    "This is me. I hold the map and it has a different color from the rest of you. Everyone try to move together as much as possible. After all, this place is too dark." Rong Hua said.


    The others had no objections.


    "After we finish the mission, we will be sent to a public resting area and will only be able to go out after everyone has arrived," said Luo Suo.


    Rong Hua asked, "So what?"


    "What I mean is that the public area is not peaceful, so we should spend as much time as possible here." Rojer suggested.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Alright, but first finish the mission, let''s rest for a bit before we head to the first location."


    Duan Canghai asked, "Why don''t you let your bird take the map and fly more places? Didn''t this mean that the maps have all been opened? "


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "If I could do that, I would have used it long ago. Do you think I would be that stupid?"


    Duan Canghai smiled in embarrassment, his gentleness and elegance seemed to have no effect on Rong Hua.


    Remembering that Rong Hao had asked him to enter the Death Canyon by herself, his heart was filled with passion. He felt that Rong Hua liked him, but Ye Qingtian had gotten hold of something on Rong Hua''s side, causing her to not dare to like him.


    Thinking of this, Duan Canghai stared darkly at Ye Qingtian. Ye Qingtian sent him a look of bewilderment.


    If Rong Hua knew that Duan Canghai was thinking this way, he would definitely spit out three liters of blood. What a huge misunderstanding!


    It wasn''t wrong to say that Rong Hua liked Duan Canghai in this way, but it was merely the love between friends and had nothing to do with love.


    Li Miao looked at Duan Canghai and said, "Captain, actually, you''re quite compatible with Duan Canghai. Why do you insist on getting close to that stinking Ye Qingtian?"


    Ye Qingtian expressed that he really wanted to beat Li Mao to death, but after hearing Rong Hua''s warning, he narrowed his eyes.


    Duan Canghai happily replied, "That''s right, we''re the most compatible."


    Rong Hua said in a strange tone, "I can guarantee that whoever talks about it again will turn into a meatball that even his mother wouldn''t recognize."


    The crowd instantly retracted their minds from the gossip as they focused on the scene in front of their eyes, noses, noses, and heart.


    After resting enough, Rong Hua took out the mission scroll. She tapped on the first one and a beam of light flashed past. A bit of light appeared on the mission''s surface and began to lead the way.


    Everyone didn''t feel it was inconvenient to hold the Night Pearls.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­" There was the sound of snakes flicking their tongues.


    Ye Qingtian held his huge sword and cursed, "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" "Go and die!"


    With a swing of his sword, the giant serpent died.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, she didn''t let go of the huge snake''s corpse and kept it as food for the beasts.


    "Caw, caw, caw ¡­" The unknown creature cried out.


    Duan Canghai faintly said: "Your cries are really unpleasant to hear. Go and rebirth, when the time comes, your cries will be more pleasing to hear."


    "Boom ¡­" The fireball went past, and the creature was no longer visible. No one had even seen its shadow before it was reduced to ashes.


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow, this seemed to be quite good. There were two thugs, and compared to the instructor, they were saving their own strength.


    Just like this, Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai became the vanguards that led the way, and the rest of the people followed behind leisurely.


    When they arrived at the first exploration point, they saw a strange building. It was a circular structure, like a lot of inverted pots.


    "Everyone, disperse and search for something special. We''ll gather later." Rong Hua said.


    With the twin flowers guiding them, they weren''t afraid of not finding Rong Hua.


    This area wasn''t small, Rong Hua walked straight to the center and looked around inch by inch.


    In the end, everyone gathered to express that they didn''t find anything amiss, except for these inverted pots.


    Rong Hua walked to the side of a ''pot'' and knocked, there was a clear sound, there seemed to be something inside.


    Li Mao said, "Why does it sound like an eggshell?"


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat. She took out a shovel and started digging along the sides of the pot. In the end, this "pot" that was turned upside down wasn''t a semicircle, but a perfect circle.


    "Are these really the eggs of some kind of animal?" Rong Hua said to herself.


    "Boss." Feng Ling Luo''s eyes lit up as if he remembered something.


    "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. " Rong Hua said.


    Feng Ling Luo organized his thoughts and said: "Which side I went to check had a lot of pits, could it be those eggs that hatched and left behind?"

 C196

    Rong Hua nodded: "It should be, it''s just that we don''t know what''s inside the egg."


    "Do you want to open it?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua took out his dagger and forcefully stabbed it into the egg shell, waiting for the egg to split in half before spitting out a sticky liquid which sprayed all over Rong Hua''s body.


    "Puff ¡­" "What is this?" Rong Hua hurriedly used his dedusting talisman, but it was useless against these sticky things. Rong Hua had no choice but to wrap herself in a water ball and thoroughly wash himself.


    Although the eggshell had been cut open and the egg fluid had sprayed out, this did not mean that the creature inside was dead.


    "Crack crack crack ¡­" The eggshell slowly cracked open.


    Everyone retreated, and the atmosphere became tense.


    When the eggshell split in two, something soft crawled out from inside. It had four legs, but it was hard to tell what kind of beast it was.


    Rong Hua asked, "Do beasts have eggs?"


    Bai Jie said, "Yes, Night Demon Beasts are just eggs. Could it be that these are Night Demon Beasts?"


    Rong Hua recalled that her teacher had once told him about sleeping magical beasts, but she had only said it once. It was as if the Night Demon Beast liked the darkness and could only hatch eggs in dark places.


    But the Night Demon Beast only laid an egg three times in its life, one at a time. The newly hatched Night Demon Beast already had five stars, but its IQ was not high enough, so it couldn''t speak from the moment it was born.


    "Should we kill?" Li Miao rubbed her hands in excitement.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Kill. Night Demon Beasts are vicious beasts. If we aren''t strong, we''ll be eaten by them."


    As he was speaking, the little Night Demon Beast raised its eagle-like head and let out a high-pitched cry.


    Rong Hua''s expression changed, "Not good, it''s calling out to its comrades again."


    "What should we do?" Li Mao wanted to fight quickly.


    Rong Hua quickly took out a talisman and threw it in the direction she was supposed to take. A simple array formation was formed.


    The black eggs on the ground began to hatch, and within moments, everyone was surrounded by twenty or so Night Demon Beasts.


    "Boss, what should we do?" lock is nervous.


    Li Miao took out a mace, "Kill."


    Rong Hua looked at Li Miao''s weapon, it didn''t seem to be like this last time, it seems like she was too violent and didn''t have any good weapons to use.


    There seemed to be several heavy weapons in his space, but he couldn''t take them out right now.


    According to her teacher, Rong Hua analyzed that the Night Demon Beasts didn''t like to take the initiative to attack, unless it was something that provoked or threatened their defense.


    There was nothing special in the darkness. The only explanation was that she destroyed the egg first.


    Rong Hua called out the wind leopard. The Wind Beaver was smaller than the Night Demon Beast that was just born.


    When the Beaver came out, it moved its nose and said, "There seems to be a fragrance."


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s the smell? Why didn''t I smell it? "


    "Delicious." said the Beaver.


    Rong Hua was speechless. Wasn''t this fellow very aggressive? Why did he have to look for delicious food the moment he came out?


    "Over there." The beaver shot out with a swoosh.


    Luo Sai laughed, "Boss, this contract beast of yours is unreliable."


    Rong Hua nodded. "It''s indeed a bit unreliable."


    The defensive arrays were unable to resist the night demon beasts'' scratching. As a corner was dug out, two of them came in.


    Li Mao couldn''t wait to make his move, she swung her stick and smashed one of them flat.


    Since they had already begun, Rong Hua couldn''t stay idle. She directly used a dagger to cut the neck of the other Night Demon Beast.


    These Night Demon Beasts didn''t have a high IQ, and their fighting strength wasn''t very high either, so practicing with them was pretty good.


    After killing another round, the second round of hatching Night Demon Beasts was completed. Rong Hua simply let Little Red come out and set the fire.


    With the help of the firelight, Rong Hua finally saw clearly what the terrain was like. So this was actually a huge array.


    There were stone pillars in the surroundings, and the purpose of the formation seemed to be to nurture them.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" An enormous beast roar sounded out.


    Rong Hua looked over and saw that the beaver had grown bigger, its mouth constantly moving as though it was chewing something.


    "Beaver." Rong Hua shouted.


    The wind leopard beast looked at Rong Hua and spat out a bright thing.


    Rong Hua reached out her hand to take a look, "This is a Hidden Quest."


    Unfortunately, no one had the time to ask.


    "Let''s go." Rong Hua guessed that as long as she left this area, she would be able to get rid of these Night Demon Beasts.


    Sure enough, when everyone ran out of the stone array, those Night Demon Beasts stopped chasing them.


    The wind leopard beast ran over and jumped on Rong Hua''s shoulder. Judging from its spirit, it should be in a very good mood.


    "What did you encounter?" Rong Hua asked.


    The wind lizard laughed sinisterly, "It''s a pig that was reared, the taste is very good."


    "Stored pigs? Tell me what I can understand. " Rong Hua frowned.


    The beaver quickly changed its style, "It''s just a hand-fed dragon pig beast. Those Night Demon Beasts are its food."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "So you''re saying that we accidentally found someone''s captive demon beast and you ate it?"


    The Beaver nodded. "That''s right, it''s been raised to be fat. I ate it just as the second mutation began."


    "Then where is the hidden quest token you gave me?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I found it on a corpse. It must have been dead for a few days." said the Beaver.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "That''s not right, isn''t this trial ground open once every three months?" Even if the previous students had come, they would have had to wait at least three to four months for them to come. "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the corpse looks quite fresh. It must have been for at most three days." said the Beaver.


    Rong Hua scratched her chin and pondered for a moment, recalling the time when she was drawing lots. It was as if someone moved the lot cylinder to let him meet a lot, and at that time she was distracted so she took it.


    Was someone trying to kill him? When they came here, they were eaten by the captive dragon.


    "Boss, what are you thinking about?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua voiced out her doubts, "I feel that there are people who want to harm us, and this time we are deliberately drawing lots to draw here."


    "How could this be?" Luo Suo shouted in surprise.


    Rong Hua gloomily said, "Looks like you''ve been implicated by me this time."


    Wu Wang calmly said, "Whether it is fortune or misfortune, a disaster cannot be avoided. Since there is no way to avoid it, we should just face it head on."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, we can''t retreat just because of that."


    Feng Ling Luo asked: "Is the hidden quest token in your hand real?"


    Rong Hua gave the command medallion to Han Duo Shi: "Look, we''ve never met."


    Han Duo Shi took it over and examined it. "It''s true. It looks like our terrain investigation is to find these hidden mission tokens. This mission is to collect a stalk of Sky Grass."


    Rong Hua took the token and looked at it, it was 1 inch wide, 3 inches long, with the words'' hidden ''at the front and the mission details at the back.


    "How many credits can we get if we collect the Sky Grass?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The trial is not just about the credits. If we can get first place, we will have the opportunity to choose a treasure from the Treasure Vault. That treasure there is at least a high-grade mortal weapon." Han Duo Shi said with yearning.

 C197

    Rong Hua slightly smiled: "Since that''s the case, let''s go all out, maybe we''ll even get first place!"


    Wu Wang nodded.


    Rong Hua saw that no one had any objections, so she said, "Let''s go. We''ll head to the next inspection point. The best would be if we meet with Sky Grass."


    Feng Ling Luo said: "The sky grass grows at the edge of the water, emitting a blue light."


    "Oh ¡­" "Then we''ll pay attention to the sound of the water." Rong Hua brought everyone and left.


    There were many ponds in Twilight Forest, and although they weren''t big, they were very deep. There were also fish inside, so he wasn''t afraid of starvation.


    Rong Hua didn''t know when she would be able to find the Sky Grass; it wouldn''t grow here in the pond, it would only grow by the side of the flowing water.


    While everyone was resting, Rong Hua looked at Wu Wang, "Why have you come to the academy?"


    "Learn." Thoughtless'' answer was very simple.


    "Are monks also going to study in the academy?" Rong Hua asked. It wasn''t because she despised anything, but because she was curious.


    Wu Wang replied with the same indifferent tone as before, "Everyone has to learn."


    "Fine." Rong Hua decided not to ask because she had previously met with a lack of respect, so her impression of the monk profession was a little primal.


    It gave her a headache to think of Rong Hua. That strange golden light on her body was a gift from worshiping him or not. Now, she didn''t even know what that light was used for or how to use it.


    Thoughtful did not eat meat, but fortunately, he had prepared his own rations.


    Ye Qingtian looked at the grilled fish with disdain, "It doesn''t taste good."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Do you want to eat or not?"


    Duan Canghai ate calmly, his actions still as elegant and relaxed as before.


    After eating, everyone rested for a while.


    Rong Hua was about to stand up when she felt something rushing over, she nimbly rolled away.


    A golden arrow was shot at where Rong Hua was sitting, revealing only the tip of the arrow.


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai''s eyes turned cold as they protected Rong Hua behind them.


    However, the arrow was shot from another direction. Rong Hua pushed away the two people in front of him, and the arrow fell to the ground, not sinking into the ground.


    "Strange, why is her movement so fast?" Rong Hua didn''t feel any magic fluctuations, could it be that the person who killed her can restrain her magic?


    Ye Qingtian pulled out the arrow, and the arrow actually turned into a golden snake that rapidly bit towards Ye Qingtian''s wrist.


    Rong Hua shot out a dagger and nailed the little snake to the ground, after which it wiggled twice before turning into a puff of green smoke and disappearing.


    "What a great gift." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded his head, "This is a type of talisman called the Magic Snake Arrows."


    Rong Hua''s interest was piqued. "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to draw these kinds of talismans."


    Ye Qingtian said, "This kind of talisman isn''t drawn with a brush. The person must be very powerful. We all have to be careful."


    Rong Hua looked at the group before handing the map to Luo Suo, "Take it, bring them to complete the mission, I''ve already been targeted, it''s inconvenient to bring you all along."


    "No, Boss is in danger, we can''t leave him."


    The others also expressed their unwillingness to leave, Rong Hua was in a bit of a dilemma.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Everyone, let''s be together. I''m afraid these people won''t be able to escape."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright." She took out some puppet talismans. "These are puppet talismans that can help you block a fatal attack."


    At this time, no one cared about the value of the talismans, so they all took one and placed it on their bodies.


    Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian were no exception as well, each had their own lifespan.


    "Xiao Hong, go and see if you can find that person''s hiding place." Rong Hua said.


    Little Red immediately flew out, and from his peristalsis emerged, "I want to follow you."


    Rong Hua nodded as she placed Fofo on her shoulder and the beaver on the other side.


    Luo Sai asked in surprise, "Boss, how many demon beasts are you talking about? Which is the Intrinsic Demon Beast? "


    Rong Hua said, "That''s right."


    "Huh?" Luo Chi looked at Rong Hua as if he was looking at a monster.


    Bai Jie said faintly: "Why do you ask a beast of fate that lives and dies with its master? Is it to provide clues to the enemy? "


    Luo Suo suddenly said in distress, "No no, I''m just curious, are you not curious?"


    Bai Jie said, "I''m curious too, but I think it''s that leopard cat. It''s very powerful."


    "You are the leopard cat, I am ¡­"


    Rong Hua flicked it, "Be obedient and stay on guard. Otherwise, even if I die, you will still die." This was a disguised acknowledgement that the beaver was a lifeblood beast.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said that, a few more arrows flew in from the dark. This time, the target was the beaver.


    "Do you think I''m a sick cat if I don''t show my might?" It opened its mouth wide and swallowed the arrow.


    "Will it poison you?" Rong Hua asked worriedly.


    "It''s not enough to fill the gaps between our teeth, I can eat anything."


    "Don''t worry about it. If the poison doesn''t die, then even if the bones are melted, they will still be able to survive."


    Rong Hua had personally witnessed the resurrection of the Wind Drake, so the worry in her heart was greatly reduced.


    "Found it." Little Red roared and shot out a fireball.


    A person fell from a tree in the distance, and was surrounded by a group of people.


    The man was shrouded in a black cloak, and his eyes were hidden from view.


    The hand he used to hold the bow was pitch black, and upon closer inspection, there were many small scales on it.


    "What the hell is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t even bother to look as he raised his heavy sword and chopped towards that person. That person was directly cut into two halves, but his body didn''t have any blood flowing out.


    "It''s a puppet. The main culprit isn''t here." Ye Qingtian said.


    A boom echoed from one of the courtyards in the academy. A person was sitting in front of an exploding puppet. He was dressed like a puppet, and his appearance couldn''t be seen.


    "This old man''s puppet can actually be killed, I''ve underestimated them. This transaction is a loss, I won''t be doing it anymore."


    Rong Hua and the others were still on guard against the other puppets, not knowing that the ones controlling them had already given up.


    Feng Jinxiu, who was completing a mission, could not help but scold, "You old miser, you actually dare to turn down this offer?"


    On the other side of the training field, Zhao Ping''er and Jiang Han were chatting.


    "How many people did you send over?" Zhao Ping''er said.


    Jiang Han said with a smile, "Three of them, what about you?"


    "It''s three as well, they are no ordinary people. They spent a lot of my Demon Soul Stone and added some treasures to it." Zhao Ping''er said.


    Jiang Han smiled faintly. "It''s fine as long as we can take that person''s life. We can earn more precious treasures."


    "Yes, that''s true." Zhao Ping''er seemed to have already seen Rong Hua''s death, and she was smiling very happily.


    It was a pity that the people these people wanted to kill were still alive and well.


    Rong Hua checked on the puppets, there were two more golden arrows that hadn''t been released yet. She kept them in her storage ring, so she could study them later when she had time.


    As for the puppet''s body, she wanted it to be taken in, but it was a pity that it burned to ash before it could even touch it.


    Ye Qingtian said, "This puppet really reminds me of a person."

 C198

    Rong Hua asked, "Who is it?"


    Ye Qingtian replied, "He is the school''s Charm Magician. He has already reached the 9-star level. What he specializes in is using puppets to kill people."


    "A person like this who has committed crimes that I don''t have!" Rong Hua frowned.


    "That person really lacks money to refine talismans and puppets. As long as we give him a large amount of Devil Soul Stones, we can get him to help out." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Why is everyone in your Sacred Capital Academy accepted!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" It''s a mentor. " Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua pursed her lips, "A teacher actually dares to casually kill a student."


    "There''s no helping it, we''re in the beginner''s class. Even if it''s the advanced class or the elite class, they wouldn''t dare to do it even if they had ten times the guts." Ye Qingtian smiled in embarrassment.


    Rong Hua understood. "This is picking a soft persimmon to pinch? "Hmph, you''re not afraid of being pinched by a hedgehog."


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "That''s right, you are not a soft persimmon, you are a hedgehog."


    Xiao Hong landed and said, "We haven''t found anything yet, should we go?"


    "Let''s go!" The mission still had to be completed, Rong Hua gave the order and set off.


    As they walked along, they realized that it was not that dark anymore. There were a few trees here with enormous fireflies on them. The area they lit up was not too big, but it was more than enough for them.


    "Look, what''s that?" Rong Hua pointed to the side.


    Originally, there was a light source hidden behind the huge tree trunk. It was a huge pile of earth that emitted a light yellow warm glow.


    "Let''s go take a look." Everyone was very interested.


    The mound was huge, and if it weren''t for the light, everyone would have thought it was a burial mound.


    Li Miao used the mace in her hand to poke a fist-sized hole, from which countless finger-long glowing ants emerged.


    "Ah, ant''s nest!" The crowd immediately scattered in all directions.


    The ant pursued Li Miao relentlessly, and Rong Hua shouted, "Quickly throw away your mace."


    Li Mao could not bear to leave, "I don''t have a weapon to pull!"


    Rong Hua smiled. "When we get back, I''ll send you something even better. Something that will never be broken."


    Li Mao threw the mace away without hesitation. The ants climbed up the mace layer by layer. However, they soon dispersed. Where was the shadow of the mace when they looked at the ground again?


    "How savage." Rong Hua said.


    "If there is a fluorescent ant, there should be a fluorescent beast. There must be a fluorescent crystal in the nest of the fluorescent ant."


    "What''s the use?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Fluorescent crystals can be used to refine weapons. If you use that kind of powder, the talisman will emit a golden light." The fibula answered.


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat. "Could it be that those snake arrows used fluorescent crystals?"


    "It''s possible. In addition to the Illusion Charm, I can also make those arrows." Philip nodded.


    Rong Hua really wanted to laugh out loud. Talisman drawing was her favorite, and alchemy was another. She originally had some resentment towards these types of swords that could change their forms, but now it became clear to him.


    "Everyone spread out and search for the fluorescent beasts. I''m going to dig for the fluorescent crystals." Rong Hua said.


    Originally, this wasn''t a quest, nor was it something that members should do. However, no one objected to it. They even felt that Rong Hua''s orders were correct. They could just follow it.


    Although the number of people was great, in the end, it was still Duan Canghai who attracted the attention of a huge fluorescent beast. It looked just like an ant eater.


    The fluorescent beast smelled the fluorescent ant and immediately abandoned Duan Canghai to rush into the ant nest.


    The ants tried their best to resist, but unfortunately, they were unable to withstand the attacks of the Glowing Beasts.


    "Watch carefully, it might dig you out. Don''t let it eat you."


    Rong Hua nodded and held Xiao Rou in her hand. As long as she saw the glowing crystal, he would immediately bring it back.


    Sure enough, when the Fluorescent Beast poked half of its body into the ant''s nest, it clawed out a crystal that emitted a golden light.


    Rong Hua immediately used the thorny whip to wrap it around the ring. The fluorescent beast raised its head and looked around. Since it couldn''t see the light crystal, it was stunned for a moment before continuing to dig.


    Rong Hua took the three pieces, and just as she was about to leave, Fife leapt over with a glowing object in her arms and entered the God Beast''s dimension.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "What did you take?"


    Philip laughed, "Let''s talk later and run."


    Rong Hua looked at the fluorescent beast, it had already bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it rushed over.


    "Quick, run."


    Everyone dashed, running in the direction where the light was stronger.


    Finally they stopped to breathe beside a glowing stone.


    Rong Hua took out the fife, who was still holding the glowing object. It was the Queen of Ants.


    What shines is the queen ant''s belly, there must be ant eggs inside.


    "Why are you grabbing this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The queen ant will have a lot of fluorescent crystals when she reproduces," said Philip with a smile.


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, throwing him back. She looked around. There were a lot of shiny grass and flowers, but they looked evil and unlovely.


    "There''s something glowing on that stone. You don''t need to study it. It''s not a good thing."


    "Oh." She took out the map and compared it with the mission scroll.


    "We are now at the third task point."


    "Luoshen, don''t move about so as not to provoke unnecessary trouble." Bai Jie said.


    Luo Suo was about to poke a glowing flower when he heard that. He embarrassedly retracted his hand and said, "I''ve never seen a glowing flower before."


    Rong Hua''s nose moved, a strange smell drifted over, the source being the flower Luo Zhen poked, it should be the flower''s fragrance.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­" The sound of huge wings flapping could be heard.


    Rong Hua said, "Everyone, come here."


    Everyone immediately squeezed together, Rong Hua immediately took out her shield talisman and set up a small array.


    Everyone was isolated as countless tiny bees flew over. These bees were smaller than the smallest bees in the outside world, and Rong Hua felt that the bees she saw in her previous life were all extremely fat compared to this one.


    Bees fly around the flowers, but they don''t pick honey, they just fly.


    Luo Suo was still a little afraid, he just poked his lightly, he didn''t think that it would attract so many bees.


    The light from the surrounding stones gradually disappeared, and the bees landed on the rocks. However, the moment the bees landed on the stones, they were immediately entangled by the tiny threads that grew from the rocks.


    Seeing this, Rong Hua began sweating, what she saw on the stone should be a type of plant, its fur could grow longer, the moment the bees landed they would quickly entangle it with a bit of force before tying it up, the bee blood would irrigate the moss on the stone.


    As for the flying bees, they seemed to be entranced, falling onto the rocks one after another. Only after that did they finally perish.


    When the moss had absorbed the bee''s fur, it retracted, and the stone returned to its glowing state.


    Rong Hua took out a fish from her storage ring and threw it over, the fish landed on the rock, but the fur didn''t have any reaction, allowing the fish to land there.


    After a while, the fur seemed to dislike the smell of fish, and a few longer ones pushed the fish up.

 C199

    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Picking up food from even a single stone."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "It should be those bees that have what these mosses need."


    Philip came out without a word of greeting, only holding Hairy Ball in his hand. This fella didn''t have much use, so Rong Hua had almost forgotten about him.


    "Go, Little Hairy Ball!" The fibula threw the ball of hair onto a rock.


    Rong Hua didn''t have time to stop him: "What are you doing?"


    "They''re all of the same species. Moreover, Hairy Ball hasn''t eaten for a long time, so it''s best to find something to swallow up." Philip said.


    Rong Hua looked at the ball of fur, it landed on the rock and began to swiftly spread, finally wrapping itself around the entire rock.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the ball of fur shrunk, but it was still glowing slightly. The moss on the rock was nowhere to be seen.


    Everyone looked at Rong Hua strangely, but no one asked any questions.


    Rong Hua dryly laughed twice, "I know you guys are curious, but I can''t say it all. When we get back, I''ll let them come out and see you guys."


    Rosa sighed and said, "There are pharmacists, talismans, blacksmiths, and beast tamers in this world. Is there anything that you don''t know?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "I don''t think so."


    Everyone was speechless. What kind of monster were they following?


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Alright, let''s go!"


    Because there was a map, they quickly found a third location to explore. This place was a small pond with red lotus flowers floating in the middle of it. The dark green lotus flowers were swaying, but it didn''t give off a feeling of beauty but of strangeness.


    "Why do I dislike this place?" Rong Hua said.


    Duan Canghai replied, "I have the same feeling. If I were outside and saw such a small pond, I would have found it very beautiful. However, the feeling I have now is truly abhorrent."


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "Isn''t it just the Lotus Demon? "What''s there to be afraid of?"


    But Rong Hua didn''t think so. She felt that what she could see didn''t contain any threat, only what she couldn''t see existed.


    "The location of the mission is in the pond. I''ll go down and take a look." Lockpicking was about to undress.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Don''t go. The pond isn''t big. Let''s just dry it up."


    "How?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Watch me." She used the wind to form a tornado that carried the water out of the pond. The tornado was like a pipe that sucked the water and fish into another pond.


    When the water was completely cleaned, the pond revealed the flat ground. The threat did not come from the lotus flowers and leaves, but rather from the object in the middle of the flat land.


    It looked like a lotus root, but its body was covered with tentacles, which had already covered the bottom of the pool.


    Rong Hua threw down a branch, and those tentacles tightly wrapped around the branch. Some of the tentacles even pierced into the branch, and the branch visibly dried up and turned black before finally falling to the bottom of the pool.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I don''t know, but I saw the mission token in that guy''s body." Ye Qingtian pointed at the end of the monster.


    The monster''s tail revealed a corner of the quest token. It looked like it had been inserted by someone using a hidden weapon.


    "The academy probably won''t get any particularly hard to deal with magic plants. Why don''t we go down and get them?" Rojer said.


    Rong Hua shook his head, "That won''t do. Have you forgotten that we''re being watched?"


    If they hadn''t been watched for so long, they wouldn''t have been afraid. But now, who knew if someone had used this item to deal with them?


    Rong Hua used his Ice Flame to walk around in the pond, and the tentacles quickly returned to its original form. Her lotus-root like body began to flatten out, just like a flat cake stuck to the bottom of the pond.


    "This thing reminds me of a bug from ancient times. They suck blood and have no bones, so their body can transform into any shape."


    Rong Hua thought about it for a moment and felt like a leech from her previous life: "How do I kill it? My ice flame actually did not burn it to death. " She didn''t want to use purple flames.


    "If you can''t kill it, you can chop it into minced meat and continue to grow as long as you touch the water."


    Rong Hua was depressed, how could she have met such a strange thing.


    Philip pointed at Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai, "The two of you, don''t stay idle. Go and destroy it."


    On the other hand, Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai did not decline. They both used fire attacks.


    Rong Hua noticed that Ye Qingtian''s fire was different from Duan Canghai''s. "Why are their fire different?"


    "One is the fire of life, like the purple flame, and the other is the fire of magic."


    "Oh." No matter how stupid Rong Hua was, she knew that the fire of her life was stronger than magical fire. It seemed that Duan Canghai didn''t have a fire of his own.


    This thing wasn''t hard to deal with. Under the fire attack, it quickly turned into ashes. Ye Qingtian went to get the mission token, but Duan Canghai kicked it away.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Qingtian frowned and asked.


    "Nothing, I was just careless." Duan Canghai indifferently replied, then he picked up the sign.


    "Hmph." Ye Qingtian returned to Rong Hua''s side.


    Duan Canghai then walked over to hand the sign to Rong Hua, "Take a look."


    Rong Hua looked around to find an ore, a special type of ore. After refining it into a wine cup, it would look really good, because under the sunlight, it would give off a rainbow-colored glow.


    "Yes, we are looking for a seven-colored mine." Rong Hua said.


    Luo Suo asked, "This is the academy''s territory. The stones here should have been dug up long ago."


    Rong Hua shook her head to show that she didn''t know, his teacher didn''t talk about this. Moreover, even if the Rainbow mine was beautiful it wouldn''t be of much use, his teacher couldn''t be bothered to talk about it.


    "We''ll use the Iron Beast to look for ores," said the man.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, how could she forget about that guy, if she was looking for crystals then she would use big bugs.


    With a move of her hand, she pulled out the Iron Eating Beast. The Iron Eating Beast was still snoring.


    "Wake up, there''s delicious food." Rong Hua said.


    The iron eating beast''s ears twitched as it opened its eyes and looked at Rong Hua in a daze.


    Rong Hua threw it on the ground. "Go find the Rainbow Mine."


    The Iron Eating Beast immediately perked up. It sniffed around, and finally found a direction to run in.


    "Follow me." Rong Hua immediately ordered everyone to rush over.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Duan Canghai''s back with a gloomy expression. This fellow was simply a righteous bastard.


    Why do you say that? Because Ye Qingtian''s feet were glued to the rock, Duan Canghai must have accidentally stepped on him while he was not on guard and threw a few rubber pellets onto the rock.


    It was made from the brain of a big fish. It was very sticky, so Ye Qingtian had to discard his shoes.


    This pause was thrown aside by Rong Hua and the others. As the distance between them widened, Ye Qingtian discovered a secret. He stopped moving and ran in another direction instead of chasing after them.


    Rong Hua walked for a while and realized that Ye Qingtian wasn''t following her, so she immediately stopped and asked, "Where is Ye Qingtian? Who saw where he went? "

 C200

    Everyone expressed that they didn''t know.


    Rong Hua frowned. This fellow wasn''t a rash person, how could he suddenly leave the team? Could it be that he discovered something?


    "Rest where you are, spread out a bit. Don''t go too far." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone was very obedient. They were all sitting apart, but they weren''t more than three feet away from each other.


    In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, a flame burst out from a short distance away.


    Rong Hua quickly ran over, but when he discovered that it wasn''t Ye Qingtian who was on fire, he felt relieved.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "What? Afraid that I will die? "


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: What are you playing at? "You are the crown prince. If something were to happen to you, I would ¡­" Rong Hua''s words were stuck in her throat.


    The firelight illuminated Ye Qingtian''s face. On his face, there were very scary scars, from his forehead all the way from his eyes to his face.


    Rong Hua quickly took out the Blood Coagulation Pill: "Quickly eat"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "No."


    "What are you being hypocritical about? Do you want to leave scars? " Rong Hua said angrily.


    "Would you still like me if I had scars?" Ye Qingtian seriously asked.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Whether you like it or not has nothing to do with your face, it''s related to your heart."


    "That''s good. My heart is fine." Ye Qingtian laughed. To be honest, he had a hideous scar on his face and his face was covered in blood. That smile was quite terrifying.


    "You''re going to wear this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "En, this way there will be no need to get into trouble." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua was at a loss for a moment before she understood that Ye Qingtian didn''t want to attract the attention of a woman.


    "Alright, as long as you''re happy." Rong Hua said indifferently.


    Ye Qingtian pointed at the burned to ashes and said, "Do you know what he does?"


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I don''t know, but I guess she''s here to kill me."


    "Yes, he is a pharmacist. He specializes in the concocting of poisons." Ye Qingtian threw a storage ring to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua looked, the ring was filled with poison, there were very few healing elements.


    "I''ll study it."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Let''s go. I wonder how many assassins the other side sent."


    Rong Hua smiled, "A student that can even be invited by a teacher should not be an ordinary student."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "That''s right, who did you offend?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "I can''t think of anyone else besides Feng Jinxiu."


    "Feng Jin Xiu?" Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin, "I think she was recommended by a mysterious person."


    "Mysterious person? Can''t you find out the bottom line? " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian replied, "I don''t care. She can even enter the palace at will now. I''ll check when I return."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Go gather."


    When the two of them went back, the injury on Ye Qingtian''s face gave them a fright. However, he had explained that he didn''t want to remove the scar.


    Luo Chi moved closer to Rong Hua, "Boss, I think he''s really sincere towards you. How about you give up on your gender and accept him?"


    Rong Hua''s face darkened: "You have nothing to do?"


    Luo Suo quickly said, "No, I''m on sentry."


    "Hurry up!" Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said.


    Lock retreated as fast as he could.


    The current environment was not that dark. Instead, it was filled with a dreamy color, and the faint yellow radiance was very warm.


    However, in this sort of warmth, there were countless hidden killing intents.


    Luo Suo who was at the side shouted, "Boss, something''s wrong!"


    Rong Hua frowned as she looked over, not knowing how he had provoked a pig-like magical beast.


    "What''s that?"


    Ye Qingtian lightly replied, "Draconic Pig Beast, the taste isn''t bad."


    Rong Hua remembered that she had eaten one before: "Is it powerful?"


    Ye Qingtian said, "This one is almost at the sixth step."


    Judging from Luo Chi''s appearance, he probably couldn''t beat them, Rong Hua wanted to get up and help.


    Duan Canghai said, "I''ll go."


    Rong Hua nodded. Duan Canghai''s personality had changed ever since he became a general. In the past, he would always be cautious when doing things to protect his own image. Right now, Duan Canghai was a little bit more grounded and had a sense of joy, anger, and sorrow.


    The daydreaming Rong Hua suddenly recalled the brooch that Duan Canghai had given to her. It was something that could hold a magical beast.


    Ye Qingtian saw Rong Hua fiddle with a brooch and said, "This is a simple thing to store magical beasts. It''s too low level. Don''t you have a higher grade one?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "That''s right, I just remembered some things from the past." Rong Hua kept it well.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows. He really wanted to throw that thing away. Anything he didn''t like should not be left behind.


    Rong Hua saw the look in Ye Qingtian''s eyes and knew that Ye Qingtian was a tyrannical patient, "You are not allowed to destroy my things, otherwise I will ignore you."


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he hadn''t given up yet.


    "You''re not going to meet your future Crown Princess with that face of yours, are you?" Rong Hua thought about the matter of the Sacred Emperor wanting to choose the crown prince''s consort for Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian frowned and said, "Not a bit."


    "Ugh ¡­" "What''s there to be jealous about? My man must live to the end. If he is snatched away easily, he will not be worthy to be my man." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Alright, alright, I understand."


    "None of your business." Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    While the two of them were arguing, Duan Canghai had already skinned and cleaned the dragon and pig beast that was as big as a cow.


    "Let''s set up the fire. We can start roasting the meat now." Duan Canghai laughed.


    Actually, there was no need for Rong Hua to say that the team members had already gone to find firewood to start a bonfire.


    It was too dark here. No one knew how much time had passed, but they were exhausted.


    Rong Hua said, "Everyone, eat your fill. Let''s make the rest for the jerky and then rest." She took out an hourglass.


    "How long can this hourglass last?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua said, "This was casually crafted by me. It''s been 24 hours. After the sand has leaked out, there will be a warning sound."


    "Is there a short period of time?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No refining."


    "If only there was something to show the time on the carrier." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua almost blurted out the word watch, however when it came to watches, Rong Hua felt like she could make one herself.


    She tested the space. The upgrade wasn''t complete yet. Luckily, she could throw things inside, but she couldn''t take them out.


    This was a good sign. Perhaps, the upgrade would be completed very soon.


    After roasting the pig for a relatively long time, Ye Qingtian first cut some leg meat and then carefully roasted it.


    Rong Hua casually picked up a stone to practice her control over the ice flame, and accidentally melted the stone.


    She looked at the liquid in her hand in a daze. Since it had already melted, she might as well refine it.


    After she finished purifying the liquid and cooled it down, Rong Hua discovered that it wasn''t a normal stone but an ore.


    "What do you guys think is this mine?" This definitely wasn''t a weapon, because it was very soft, its hardness was about the same as gold, but its color was very beautiful and bright red.

 C201

    Ye Qingtian looked and said, "This is a beauty."


    "Hongyan?" The beauty''s beauty? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Hmm, this metal is very beautiful, moreover it can fuse and change color with the other two minerals." Ye Qingtian explained.


    "Good stuff, that''s what my mirror needs." Rong Hua felt that using this to make a rose in the mirror would be very nice.


    "You want it?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes."


    "Yes." Rong Hua nodded.


    Ye Qingtian took out a bag and it was a palm sized leather bag. He didn''t know what he put in the bag and put it on the ground. Then, the bag started to move and he started to automatically search for the red ore and swallow it.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua curiously squatted and looked.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "There''s nothing to refine. Give the ore and the Demon Soul Stone to it to swallow, and it will go find the ore by itself. The aging process will only last two hours.


    This capacity is rather small, you can take it to play with later. I''ll give you the larger ones later. "


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    When the meat on Ye Qingtian''s side was done roasting, he carefully sliced it into thin pieces and passed them to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua wasn''t unreasonable, she took it and ate it.


    Duan Canghai''s eyes flashed as he lowered his head, feeling a little depressed in his heart. Previously, it was always girls that surrounded him, but he had never taken the initiative to pursue or take care of girls.


    When he first saw Rong Hua, it was because she was dressed like a boy. He treated her like a little brother.


    Now it seemed that Ye Qingtian was a lot stronger than him. Although his temper wasn''t as good as his, he did take the initiative.


    Thinking up to this point, Duan Canghai felt a little depressed. He really did like Rong Hua and also liked the way Rong Hua looked at him in the past. But now that this matter was divided between Ye Qingtian and himself, his heart was filled with frustration.


    Rosa moved closer to Duan Canghai and asked, "You also like Captain, right?"


    Duan Canghai nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    "Yah." "I found out that the captain was like a girl, so you can''t treat him like a brother, you have to treat her like a girl."


    "But I''ve always been surrounded by girls before, I don''t know how to pursue girls." Duan Canghai spoke truthfully.


    "I''ll teach you."


    "You? What are the conditions? " Duan Canghai did not believe that their relationship was so good.


    Rosa said, "I want the captain''s mirror. I have no money."


    As long as the other party had requests, then the transaction would be reliable. Duan Canghai nodded, "Okay, I''ll help you."


    Ye Qingtian cast a sidelong glance at Duan Canghai and Rosa, his eyes filled with a cold light.


    Rong Hua didn''t discover anything, so he took out a fork and forked a piece of meat. She looked at it and said: "It''s so thin, a bit like bacon. The meat is also very beautiful with five flowers and three layers."


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Dragon Pig Beast''s meat quality is very good. It''s not firewood, but it''s very difficult to raise it."


    Rong Hua asked, "Why? Aren''t they all pigs? "


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Don''t you remember the one that was eaten by the beaver?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Could it be that we need a large number of demon beasts to feed us? " Rong Hua asked.


    "I don''t think so. The dragon porcupines like warmth. I think the places where the Night Demon Beasts lay their eggs should be at a constant temperature." Ye Qingtian guessed.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed: "I want to catch some of the dragon and pig beasts"


    "You want to keep it?" Ye Qingtian knew that she had the God Beast''s dimension, but if the Dragon Boar entered, wouldn''t it be directly devoured by the God Beast?


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll keep it in my space."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t ask any further and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    The two of them stood up and left. Duan Canghai''s eyes flickered, but he did not follow.


    Rosa asked, "Why didn''t you follow?"


    Duan Canghai replied, "If following him is of no use, I will compete fairly with him. After all, people are different people. Perhaps, Rong Hua will eventually discover that she likes people like me."


    Rosa curled her lips and said, "A strong woman is afraid of being pestered, and so are men. If we were to be careful, the result would be someone snatching her away."


    Duan Canghai lowered his head and did not speak.


    Ye Qingtian brought Rong Hua to search for the dragon pig beast, and fortunately, they found the male and female. When Rong Hua brought the two dragon pig beasts into the space, the two dragon pigs first became dazed for a moment, then they cheered and ran in the space.


    In any case, the space now could only be taken but not taken. Under Ye Qingtian''s guidance, Rong Hua received quite a few delicious plants and animals.


    After returning to the gathering point, the iron eating beast finished eating and ran back. Rong Hua also packed up the bag that could swallow ores and they all continued on their way.


    When they arrived at the second task point, they found that it was by the river.


    Of course, the second exploration point was not to explore the river, but to explore a cave. The cave was natural, so everyone slowly walked into it.


    The exploration found the mission token very smoothly, and the hidden quest written on the token was to collect golden river sand from the river.


    Rong Hua grabbed a handful of sand from the river, looking golden and dazzling, but it was definitely not gold.


    "What''s the use?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian replied, "Artifact Forging can be used. Increasing the brightness of the weapon is a very common thing. Besides, advanced blacksmiths don''t need this.


    After bringing some sand with them, the group continued to the fourth exploration site. The fourth scout point was grass, grass that could attack people, but Rong Hua easily used Xiao Rou to suppress it.


    The fifth scout point was the thicket of thorns, within it were a few giant beetles. Rong Hua suddenly had the urge to throw out the lichen, which quickly spread and swallowed the thorns, and those beetles, the five scouting points were all safely taken care of.


    When everyone was resting, Luo Sai asked, "Did they get killed?"


    Rong Hua also thought the same, but her naturally vigilant heart told her that she couldn''t relax yet.


    However, no matter how cautious Rong Hua was, she wasn''t able to dodge the enemy''s black hand.


    "That''s not right, we''ve walked past this place." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone looked around them carefully. They were trapped in a strange circle. The scenery here was no different from any other place. There were trees, flowers, and huge fireflies.


    "We''ve entered a formation." Ye Qingtian was the first to notice that something wasn''t right.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth: "Looking for the eye of the formation."


    "Hahahaha ¡­" All of you will die, but before you die, I want to play a game with you all. " A strange, hoarse voice rang out.


    Ye Qingtian had a thought and said, "You are Liu Lin, the formation master."


    "Eh? You actually know me? It doesn''t matter, since all of you are going to die anyway. " Liu Lin sneered.


    Ye Qingtian pursed his lips, "I remember that Liu Lin isn''t someone that can be bought with money, what conditions did you have to kill our people?"


    Liu Lin said, "I''m not afraid even if I told you, she would grant me the position of a teacher in the elite class."

 C202

    "You are a teacher in the advanced class, and it won''t be long before you become a teacher in the elite class. Why would you need to borrow the strength of others?" You even owe me a favor. What request do you have for her in the future? Will you do it or not? Do you want to be threatened for life? " Ye Qingtian said.


    Liu Lin was silent for a moment: "I''ve waited too long and I don''t want to continue waiting."


    A trace of coldness appeared on Ye Qingtian''s handsome face, "Who is she?"


    "Feng Jinxiu, you will become the Crown Prince''s consort in the future." Liu Lin replied.


    Rong Hua really wanted to laugh out loud. Didn''t Liu Lin know that he had trapped the crown prince inside the array? If the crown prince were to die, where would Feng Jin Xiu go to be the crown prince''s consort?


    Ye Qingtian pinched Rong Hua''s hand but didn''t let her speak. It was likely that he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    Rong Hua had long suspected that Ye Qingtian had a magical equipment that would hide his aura and hair. It was just that she had always known who Ye Qingtian was, so she shouldn''t be affected by the magical equipment.


    "Did you change your appearance like me?" Rong Hua asked with soul power.


    Ye Qingtian blinked his eyes at her, but he didn''t give her a direct answer. However, Rong Hua already knew what he meant. No wonder other than Duan Canghai, no one else in the academy could recognize him.


    Liu Lin saw that no one said anything, so he continued: "I''m going to start playing games, the array you are in is called the time array, the time in the array flows very fast, are you guys hungry already?


    "Also, you will soon run out of food. At that time, you can vote who dies. If someone dies, I''ll give each of you a steamed bun."


    Rong Hua''s face fell. This kind of game was a test of humanity, if one messed up, their friend would immediately become their enemy.


    Bai Jie rubbed her stomach, she was hungry.


    Rong Hua was preparing to take out the food in his storage ring, but she couldn''t open both the ring and the God Beast Space. She didn''t expect this array formation to be so formidable.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Ye Qingtian took out a bag from his chest. Inside was dried meat, "Now this is all we have right?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Divide first."


    Two pieces of dried meat for each person could not last very long. Soon, everyone was dehydrated.


    Lock even grabbed a handful of grass and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The first to collapse was Rosa, who cried, "It''s all your fault. We wouldn''t have been in such danger if it hadn''t been for the assassins you attracted."


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything about her accusation, since they weren''t familiar with each other.


    "Can''t take it anymore? It''s been five days now. How does it feel to have no water and no food? Want to eat? Want some water? Then all of you can vote and see who will be the first one to die. " Liu Lin laughed.


    Rosa snorted, "Of course it''s Rong Hua. Didn''t you want to kill her? Let us go when she''s dead, okay? "


    Liu Lin laughed and said: "How can that be? Rong Hua won''t participate in the voting because I want to leave her at the back and let all of you die."


    "What?" On what basis? " Rosa cried.


    Ye Qingtian lightly opened his mouth, "I vote for Rosa."


    "You ¡­ "Hmph, whoever is going to die will die early." Rosa stopped talking.


    With Ye Qingtian leading the way, Rosa was relegated.


    "Have you chosen? "Then take up your weapons and kill her!" The willow forest threw a dagger at them.


    Ye Qingtian mercilessly picked up a dagger to kill Rosa, causing everyone to look at him in shock.


    Liu Lin laughed out loud: "Looks like voting is useless. You can kill whoever you want to. I don''t care about that. In any case, if someone dies, you will be given food."


    Everyone''s eyes were gloomy and unreadable. When faced with life and death, everyone''s thoughts were different.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "That''s right, no matter what the result of the voting is, I will kill a person, and those who vote for me will also be killed."


    "Then what about you and Rong Hua?" Liu Lin really wanted to know if Ye Qingtian would kill Rong Hua.


    "I will live." Ye Qingtian lightly replied.


    "Oh, so you''re going to kill her too?" Liu Lin was slightly surprised.


    Duan Canghai was angered. "What are you talking about? "With me here, I definitely won''t let you kill Rong Hua."


    Rong Hua looked around indifferently: "Since you guys are all going to die, if you guys hate me, you can scold me and vent your anger."


    Feng Ling Luo spoke first: "You gave me everything that I have, I don''t hate you, even if I die because of you."


    Luo Chi held onto Feng Lingluo''s shoulder, "Good brother, we want to go together. It''s okay, we''ll still be brothers after 18 years, how about you be a woman, I''ll marry you."


    Feng Ling Luo gave Luo Suo a big white eye.


    The next one was Li Mao, "My mother said when I was young that people die, so no matter if you die early or later, you don''t have to be sad. I''m not afraid, and I don''t hate you."


    Mu Xiaolan smiled. "Well said. So what if I die? I''ve experienced even more terrible things. Besides, you''re also a victim. Why should I hate you?"


    Li Feng, Li Xiao, and Li Qi were silent. However, from their eyes, it could be seen that they were dissatisfied with Rong Hua.


    Wu Wang sat there, dozing off.


    Rong Hua poked him, "Little monk, don''t you hate me?"


    Wu Wang opened his eyes and asked in a daze, "Why do I hate you? Everything has its cause and effect. If I die, that will be its result. "


    Now only Bai Jie and Han Duo Shi had no comment.


    Han Duo Shi looked at Bai Jie and then looked at Rosa, "Actually, I''ve always liked Rosa and Bai Jie. Han Duo Shi looked at Bai Jie and then looked at Rosa and then said," Actually, I''ve always liked Rosa and Bai Jie


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Bai Jie, "Are you willing to marry me?"


    Bai Jie''s pale face blushed, "I''m willing, but I''ve actually liked you for a long time."


    Rong Hua was speechless. Now that she was competing with death, the result was that they had formed a relationship.


    Ye Qingtian took the dagger and walked in front of the three surnamed Li, "All of you go die, I won''t leave anyone that would threaten her."


    After saying that, Ye Qingtian used his dagger to kill another three people, but he did it very slowly. Basically, he killed one after the food dropped and then killed another.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold as she quickly rushed towards a tree to the right about six feet away. When she stabbed her dagger into the tree, the scenery around her changed.


    The illusion disappeared, and the dead Rosa and the three Li brothers stared blankly at each other.


    The tree that Rong Hua stabbed at gradually deformed, finally becoming a man, he was very thin, she wasn''t tall.


    "Liu Lin, it''s your turn to die now." Rong Hua smiled.


    Liu Lin said in panic: "I didn''t use a killing array, I didn''t hurt you, you can''t kill me, or else the academy will expel you."


    All the instructors in the academy had Soul Lamps that could show who had killed them.


    Ye Qingtian threw away the dagger in his hand and walked over. He indifferently said, "If it wasn''t for you not using the Killing Array, I would have already killed you."


    "Could it be that you killed someone to find out my location?" Liu Lin looked at Ye Qingtian in disbelief.

 C203

    Ye Qingtian nodded, "That''s right, when you threw in the food, there was a magical fluctuation. You are not allowed to do it once, you will be able to confirm it after coming down a few times."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "That''s right, but we have to thank you for allowing us to clearly see a few people''s hearts."


    "Then don''t kill me, I don''t need to thank you." Liu Lin said.


    Rong Hua kept her dagger, this sudden stab didn''t even hit the enemy''s shoulder blade, it was a pity.


    There was no need to pursue these professors because they could not be killed in a single blow. After all, the people in the academy were not weak.


    "Do you think Feng Jinxiu can become the crown prince''s consort? Is there a tear mark at the corner of her eye? " Ye Qingtian smiled evilly.


    "I don''t know about that. Actually, it''s very easy for a woman to get a teardrop, so I can''t offend her." The willow forest didn''t conceal anything.


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin, "Won''t the Crown Prince be very busy in that case?" "Busy dealing with these women."


    Liu Lin nodded his head: "It is indeed very busy, this is not something that I can handle."


    "Alright, you can go and create trouble for Feng Jinxiu now. You don''t have to kill people, you just have to give them some obstacles." Ye Qingtian smiled sinisterly.


    Liu Lin frowned: "That won''t do, no matter what she''s my employer."


    "Oh ¡­" "How about this, you go and give her teammates a stumbling block." Ye Qingtian said naughtily.


    "Sure, no problem." Liu Lin agreed quickly.


    Rong Hua knew that the war between him and Feng Jin Xiu would continue for a long time, so she did not stop Liu Lin. "Go."


    After the willow forest left, Rong Hua roasted the demon beast chicken on the ground. Everyone ate and rested at the side.


    When Rosa saw how the lion and Bai Jie were cuddling together, she immediately went over to Bai Jie and slapped her.


    "You actually dare to seduce my people!" Rosa cursed.


    Bai Jie covered her face and frowned as she looked at Rosa. "Firstly, Han Duo Shi is not your person. Secondly, I am the fiancee Han Duo Shi has personally pursued."


    "What?" How is that possible? " Rosa cried.


    Rong Hua laughed, "How is that impossible? We''ve all seen it."


    Rosa looked at the lion with a pale face, "Are you really going to marry this ghost girl? Don''t forget that the cultivation technique she practices cannot be passed down through generations. "


    Bai Jie looked at Han Duo Shi with a dark face. "It''s not too late for you to choose again."


    However, Han Duo Shi said, "Cultivators always have difficult sons. If there is no son, there is no son. When the time comes, we can just see whose child is cute enough to snatch it away."


    A smile appeared on Bai Jie''s face. Of course, it was impossible for her to steal the child, but it was possible for her to adopt the child.


    "You will regret it." Rosa stared coldly at the two of them.


    Rong Hua looked at the jade pendant on the corner of Rosa''s dress and had a plan in her heart.


    That jade pendant was given by the academy. If there was any danger, they could just crush it and leave. Just now, the jade pendant had been concealed by the array formation, so no one was allowed to leave.


    When Ye Qingtian saw Rong Hua''s gaze, his lips curled up and a plan formed in her heart.


    "If there''s nothing else, let''s go. There''s also the Collection Quest and the Searching Quest." Rong Hua stood up.


    With this, a team was divided into two groups, the Li brothers and Rosa in a group.


    Rong Hua didn''t pay any attention to them, there were two tasks to be completed, one was the Flame Ganoderma and the other was the Ice and Snow Lotus.


    The place where the Flame Lingzhi grew was not a place that an ordinary person could withstand. Thus, when Rong Hua and the others found the Flame Lingzhi, they were all dumbfounded.


    This Flame Ganoderma actually grew in magma.


    Rong Hua came to the side of the magma pool: "How can there be magma? Did the people from the academy do it themselves? "


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "That''s right, the stone bricks over here are man-made stone bricks."


    "Rong Hua nodded, the academy is indeed quite generous."


    Duan Canghai held Rong Hua''s hand, "I''ll go pick them. You be careful."


    Rong Hua did not object. She stood by the side of the pool and waited. However, just as she was focusing all her attention on Duan Canghai, someone from behind pushed her down into the magma pool.


    Rong Hua had long since used her small boundary to protect herself, so when she fell into the magma pool she wasn''t harmed at all.


    However, when Duan Canghai saw Rong Hua fall into the lava, he was extremely anxious. He wanted to find out who could extinguish the fire, so he sent a huge stream of water out and trapped Rong Hua Hua Li within the stone-like lava.


    "Idiot, the magma will turn into stone when it meets water. What''s there to be afraid of? I can''t get hurt by the enchantment." Rong Hua gloomily cursed.


    The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth curled up, "Indeed, you are quite stupid. Let me help you." He slapped his head and pulled Rong Hua out.


    Duan Canghai returned with the Blazing Flame Ganoderma. The surrounding area of the Lingzhi was enveloped in a layer of flames, and it looked quite beautiful.


    Rong Hua took it and kept it in her storage ring.


    "Wait, you didn''t pick the Flame Lingzhi, why would I leave it with you?" Rosa said angrily.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "What? Could it be that I''ll leave it with you? "


    Rosa said, "Duan Canghai''s ability is higher than yours, so everything should be placed with him."


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''m the captain chosen by you guys, you want to change people at the last minute?" This could be considered as having fallen out with the other party.


    Rosa sneered, "That''s because of Duan Canghai. You overestimate yourself just because he''s protecting you? Right now, I have nothing else to say. In any case, it will be safer if I leave the mission items with Duan Canghai. "


    Rong Hua coldly rejected: "Impossible, since I''ve brought you guys in, then I''ll take you guys out."


    Rosa scoffed. "You? If it wasn''t for Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai protecting you, you would have died a long time ago. I don''t know what kind of demonic technique you used, but a man can actually confuse men.


    Duan Canghai frowned and said, "Enough."


    Rosa looked at Duan Canghai, "You''re so handsome and your abilities are great, why are you so obsessed over a man?"


    Duan Canghai did not die but grew gloomy, "You don''t need to bother about my matters."


    "I like you very much, and I hope you can consider it. After all, men cannot pass on their lineage to you, and I am of the Divine bloodline. In the future, our children will also be of the Divine bloodline."


    Duan Canghai raised his eyebrows, "You have the bloodline of a god? Do you have the devil soul in your body? "


    "What''s that?" Rosa asked.


    Duan Canghai laughed, "You don''t even know the source of your devil soul."


    Rosa was still confused. "What is that? What does it have to do with the God''s bloodline? "


    Duan Canghai faintly said, "Could it be that your family members don''t know what the source of the devil soul is?"


    Li Mao replied, "I know that among those who possess the bloodline of a God, there will be some who possess the devil soul. Those who possess the devil soul will be more powerful than those who don''t have the devil soul."


    Duan Canghai nodded, "I haven''t seen how you two are summoning the Devil Gods yet."


    It wasn''t that these people didn''t want to summon it, but that the secret realm had a suppression that made it impossible for them to summon their demon god.


    Rosa''s eyes lit up, "I remember now, we can snatch the devil soul source. As long as I kill him, I can snatch the source of his devil soul."

 C204

    Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he couldn''t let this Rosa go.


    Duan Canghai was slightly regretful that he had actually said such a thing.


    Rong Hua''s heart was very calm. Since she knew who Rosa was, she might as well keep her guard up in the future.


    However, Rosa still did not give up. She pointed at lock and key and said, "Are you helping him too? Do you like a man, too? "If not for you, then come stand by my side."


    Luo Jian frowned, "Don''t spout nonsense. Rong Hua is my boss. Who do you think you are? Why are you making me listen to you?"


    Bai Jie said faintly, "Actually, she likes Rong Hua, but Rong Hua doesn''t like her so her heart is twisted."


    These words caused everyone''s jaws to drop. Rosa would like Rong Hua?


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "It''s my honor, you''re the first woman to like me."


    Rong Hua had always been unpopular with women, but suddenly, a woman who liked her appeared out of nowhere. Fear!


    "Forget it, let''s go." Rong Hua planned to bring this matter to an end.


    Rosa, however, did not give up, but she was clever enough not to speak, only her eyes glinted ominously.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold and he was about to attack, but Rong Hua stopped him, "Don''t fight here, I will naturally bring back all the soldiers that I brought."


    "Hmph." Ye Qingtian coldly snorted.


    Rosa sneered. "Do you think you can beat me? I can''t be promoted not because I''m weak, ugly. "


    The word ''ugly'' referred to Ye Qingtian. Rong Hua secretly looked at Ye Qingtian and asked, "What does your face look like in the eyes of others?"


    Ye Qingtian gave a faint smile. Rong Hua saw an ordinary face while he was smiling. Right now, this face with scars on it was indeed very ugly.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "He''s indeed ugly." Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t care at all, "It''s alright, it''s safer to be ugly." He glanced at Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai did not use any treasures to conceal his appearance. Compared to Ye Qingtian''s current appearance, he was like the sky and the earth ¡­ Not the ground, but the basement.


    Feng Ling Luo said indifferently: "What''s the use of a good skin? A man who is able to keep his mind is the most beautiful. "


    Rong Hua knew that he was definitely thinking of her father, so she said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go and finish the mission as soon as possible."


    The task of finding herbs was very easy. When they were searching for items, they would pick them easily. However, after finishing the missions, they discovered that the quest scrolls were not glowing at all.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Hua asked.


    After completing the quest, the quest scroll would transform into a teleportation scroll and send them out. Now that the quest scroll had not changed, they couldn''t leave.


    "Do we have to walk out of the forest ourselves?" Luo Suo said in a daze.


    Ye Qingtian took the mission scroll and looked at it, "Someone destroyed the formation on top."


    Rong Hua took it over and looked, "I won''t repair it."


    Everyone was silent.


    Rosa cursed again, "It''s all because of you, you evil spirit. You''ve killed us all."


    "Isn''t he still alive?" Rojer said.


    Rosa laughed coldly, "Twilight Forest is very large, and you can''t leave at all. Right now, because we are under the protection of the academy, we haven''t encountered any powerful magical beasts. If we leave by ourselves, we''ll have to leave this safe zone. At that time, we''ll definitely become food for magical beasts."


    Wu Wang looked up and said, "The reason it''s dark here is because the trees are too lush."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she called out to Xiao Hong: "Go fly upwards and see if you can get out."


    Xiao Hong nodded and flew up while the rest of them rested below.


    After waiting for two hours, Little Red returns and quietly says, "So the four trial grounds are side by side. There is a transmission array at the center. This should be the gathering place after completing the mission."


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold, "Where is Feng Jin Xiu?"


    "In the middle resting area." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua was depressed, "She''s actually so fast, I still want to go to her side and take a look."


    "Master, do you want to hear what they have to say?" Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "This works too?"


    "New skills, I''m sure you''ll be able to listen and see it from every angle. It''s much better than before." Little Red said proudly.


    "Alright, let me see." Rong Hua said excitedly.


    Very quickly, Rong Hua saw the scenery at the center of the resting area. She was wondering if she could project this scene for everyone to see. Just as she was thinking about how the image of the result would appear in the sky, her eyes were like a projector.


    He saw Feng Jin Xiu''s bright smile, "It seems that Rong Hua is already dead."


    "Why did you have to kill him?" The man beside Feng Jin Xiu asked.


    "She is the enemy of my destiny. If she doesn''t die, then I must die." A malevolent expression appeared on Feng Jinxiu''s face.


    "So that''s how it is, is this safe?" the man asked.


    Feng Jinxiu laughed coldly, "Do you think he will still be able to live after two master teachers attacked us?"


    Rong Hua was stunned, two coaches? Who sent the other assailant?


    Seeing that Feng Jinxiu had stopped talking, Rong Hua transmitted her voice to Little Red and said, "Let''s go. I want to know who sent the other two."


    Little Red began to move, and the screen also began to move.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Ping''er and the others from the senior class returned. After looking around, she smiled: "As expected, they didn''t come back. It seems they are all dead."


    "Who is it?" someone asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m talking about the beginner''s class going to such a difficult place. They definitely won''t be able to come back." Zhao Ping''er said perfunctorily.


    Jiang Han said with a laugh, "It''s too much, too much."


    The people of the Elementary Class were all very angry when they saw this scene. Feng Jinxiu of the Elite Class and Zhao Ping''er and Jiang Han of the Elite Class were blacklisted by them.


    Rong Hua ordered Little Red to come back, since it could only be used as a monitor, it couldn''t be pointed at for revenge.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "We only have two options right now, break the sign and go out or through the forest."


    The Li Brothers didn''t want to take the risk, and because they were estranged from Rong Hua, they didn''t want to follow them, afraid that they would secretly use methods.


    Rosa coldly looked at Rong Hua, not saying a word as she crushed the plate.


    Seeing this, the Li Clan''s three brothers also crushed the signs. Now there were only ten out of the fourteen people.


    "Take out the bracelet." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone thought that if Rong Hua was kept, no one would secretly leave anything behind for him.


    Rong Hua changed the flower on top for a bit: "Now my flower has also changed, if you''re separated, remember to look at the purple one, that''s my position."


    "There are still three flowers on it. What''s the other one for?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua had Xiao Hong head over there again, and told him to plant the flowers in the center of the safe zone.


    "This is the one that guided us to the central resting area."

 C205

    Ye Qingtian nodded, "It''s much more convenient this way."


    After all, the map was flat and they couldn''t find the right direction in the forest. Right now, having the Twin Flower Guide was like having a compass.


    "Let''s go." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Let''s go!"


    The ten of them began their journey.


    Rong Hua looked at Wu Wang, this little monk was still as calm, Rong Hua wanted to make a joke.


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted. He knew that Rong Hua wasn''t interested in monks, but he was also unhappy that she would keep looking at him.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, this fellow was sometimes pretty cute, just that she loved to get jealous.


    Wu Wang couldn''t feel Rong Hua looking at him, hence he smiled at him.


    Rong Hua instantly felt as though thousands of trees and pear blossoms had bloomed ¡­


    "Young monk, you look so good when you smile!"


    "Humph!" Ye Qingtian snorted again.


    Duan Canghai was also somewhat interested, "He''s a monk."


    "I know, what happened to the monk?" A monk can''t be handsome? "Can''t a monk laugh?" Rong Hua rolled her eyes at Duan Canghai.


    However, Wu Wang said, "I''m still not good enough. My Master''s smile will look good."


    "Really? Where''s your master? When can I see him? " Rong Hua asked.


    Wu Wang said, "I missed it this time. I don''t know when I''ll be able to come again." Speaking of master, he was quite depressed, the unreliable master just threw him into the academy and ran away.


    Rong Hua found a trace of melancholy on the young monk''s face. She was as excited as if she had discovered the New World. Indeed, being young yet having the ability to change one''s personality at this age should make one look lively and cuddly.


    Ye Qingtian saw that Rong Hua''s eyes were shining and her heart became even more agitated. He casually threw out a bolt of lightning.


    "Wuwawaaa ¡­" A magical beast had been struck.


    Everyone looked over in horror. The one that was hit was a giant lizard, and it stared at them with its scarlet eyes.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" A trace of awkwardness flashed across Ye Qingtian''s face.


    Fortunately, the lizard only glanced at them for a moment before running away. Lizards were naturally timid.


    Everyone continued on their journey. Although they encountered a few demonic beasts, they were not brutal, so they continued to train while walking.


    When they were about to leave, Rong Hua said, "Come, come, let''s compare notes."


    Everyone sat in a circle. Rong Hua continued, "Right now, we can''t touch her. After all, everyone in the elite class has their own privileges.


    But we can touch Zhao Ping''er, but we can''t let the academy get hold of our weakness.


    "So I thought of a way along the way ¡­"


    After everyone heard this, they could only look excited, Li Mao stared at Rong Hua for a while and said: "You''re really cunning."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t use my evil schemes against my friends."


    Li Mao smiled foolishly and said, "I know, I just think highly of you."


    Rong Hua''s heart was slightly moved, right now the remaining people were all trustworthy, hence she had to give up her heart.


    But before Rong Hua could finish feeling touched, a small beast suddenly appeared beside him. It looked like a deer or a young adult.


    Li Miao reflexively punched the small beast to kill it.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qingtian explained like an encyclopedia, "Sesame Deer, it ate Lingzhi when it was born. This side is for adults, the meat of the deer is a great tonic."


    Rong Hua kept the deer in her storage ring, leaving behind only a small trace of blood on the ground.


    Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­


    Everyone''s face turned pale as they were about to leave, but they met a magical beast that was chasing after their prey.


    "It''s a Lion Tiger Beast." Rojer called.


    Lion Tiger Beast wasn''t a particularly fierce beast, so Luo Suo shouldn''t have lost his composure like this.


    It was a mutated Lion Tiger Beast. This kind of Lion Tiger Beast''s level 1 was equivalent to an ordinary Lion Tiger Beast''s level 2. Right now, it was only level 5, which was equivalent to an ordinary Lion Tiger Beast''s level 6. Fortunately, the Lion Tiger Beast was currently in a daze, as if it was thinking about where it had gone to.


    "What should we do?" Everyone looked at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth: "Escaping is already impossible, all of you don''t move, I''ll go lure them away." Even if they didn''t move, the Lion Tiger Beast wouldn''t attack. By the time it recovered from its shock, it wouldn''t be as polite as it was now.


    "No, boss you ¡­" Luo Chi''s first reaction was to not let Rong Hua take the risk.


    Ye Qingtian knew that Rong Hua had space to hide, so she didn''t stop him.


    Duan Canghai frowned as he said, "Why didn''t you stop her?"


    "She has her ways." Ye Qingtian lightly replied.


    Rong Hua knew that these people wouldn''t be obedient, so she simply sprinkled some Body Securing Powder on them and froze them.


    Duan Canghai anxiously asked, "What are you doing?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "Wait for me to come back."


    With that, she ran out of the room as fast as lightning, holding the cheetah in her hand.


    When the Lion Tiger Beast smelled the scent, it immediately gave chase. Rong Hua''s goal was achieved, so she put away her sesame deer and focused on escaping.


    The only weapons that could be used were daggers and the talismans in the ring. This Lion Tiger Beast was best trapped.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua took out a talisman and shot it forward. Not long after, a small trap array appeared, and after the Lion Tiger Beast was introduced, Rong Hua ran out of the array.


    However, when she turned around, she discovered that the Lion Tiger beast had shattered the formation core with a single swipe of its claw!


    Rong Hua stared wide-eyed at the Lion Tiger Beast.


    "Idiot, a little trap array is still trying to trap laozi." The Lion Tiger Beast spoke.


    Rong Hua Meng was stunned, she seemed to have stirred up a hornet''s nest.


    After the Lion Tiger beast sat down, it looked at Rong Hua with disdain, "Where''s the Sesame Deer?"


    "Do you really need it?" Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed.


    "My wife needs it. She''s going to have a baby." The Lion Tiger Beast said.


    Sesame deer were not easy to find. Only one in a million had a complete Ganoderma Body.


    Rong Hua took out his Sesame Deer, "If I give it to you, will you let me go?"


    "Nope." The Lion Tiger Beast answered very straightforwardly.


    "Why?" Rong Hua was depressed.


    The Lion Tiger Beast harrumphed, "It''s dead. It''s been so long and the medicinal efficacy has started to dissipate."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Rong Hua felt like she had met a scoundrel.


    "Come with me, I smell a nice scent from you, maybe my wife will feel less pain when she smells it." The Lion Tiger Beast stood up.


    Rong Hua knew it was impossible for him not to follow it.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    The Lion Tiger Beast looked as if it had seen a ghost as it looked at Rong Hua crawling on its body. In the end, it held back its fear and carried her on its back while it ran.


    Entering into a cave in the forest, Rong Hua saw the lion and tiger beast with a huge stomach lying there, their expressions painful.


    The Lion Tiger Beast carrying Rong Hua shook its body and threw Rong Hua away. Rong Hua landed beside the female Lion Tiger Beast and grinned: "This is our first time meeting, do you have a greeting gift?"


    "Puff ¡­" The female Lion Tiger beast laughed, "It''s already not bad if I don''t eat you, and you still dare to request a greeting gift."


    The male Lion Tiger Beast also raised its eyebrows. What kind of human did it bring with it? It was simply too daring.

 C206

    Rong Hua''s space could not be opened, so she could only take out a few Blood Replenishing Pills and some Blood Replenishing Pills from her storage ring. After looking at them, she took out the Body Strengthening Pills, the Fasting Pills, the Antithirst Pills and the Cooling Pills.


    "I don''t know which one will work, do you?" Rong Hua introduced the pills one by one.


    The Lion Tiger Beast looked at him and then looked at Rong Hua strangely, "Where did you get that pill from?"


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Of course I refined it myself. Actually, it''s better to use a Soft Body Pill to make it. It can soften the body, so when it is produced, it won''t cause any harm to the body."


    "Do you?" The Lion Tiger Beast asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I need medicinal herbs. I don''t have enough with me right now, so I''m lacking the soft muscle grass and catkin flowers."


    "I''ll go find it. You prepare to concoct pills." The Lion Tiger Beast ran out.


    Rong Hua prepared the herbs and then reached out his hand to touch the female Lion Tiger Beast''s stomach. She said in surprise, "You''re pregnant with three of them. Don''t you only have one child?"


    The female Lion Tiger Beast replied, "There are also special circumstances."


    "Alright, since you don''t have any strength left, why don''t you give me a pill to complement your strength." Rong Hua stuffed the pill into the female Lion Tiger Beast''s mouth.


    The pill dissolved as soon as it entered its mouth. The female Lion Tiger Beast became strong and asked in surprise, "Did you really refine this? Don''t humans nowadays only know how to refine potions? "


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, but I have the Alchemy Book so I can refine medicinal pills. In fact, medicinal pills are the original body of the medicinal pills, and they can remove the impurities within the medicinal pills and then compress them."


    The female Lion Tiger beast''s body was not as big as a male, but it was not small either. It was at least three meters long.


    Rong Hua sat on the other side of the lioness''s head. She had always felt that the lioness would be able to swallow him up if she opened her mouth.


    The female Lion Tiger Beast discovered that it didn''t hurt so much after seeing Rong Hua fiddle around with the herbs. "It doesn''t hurt that much anymore. It''s rare for you to be able to let it go."


    If it were any other person with such a large mutated Lion Tiger Beast, they would have long been scared out of their wits.


    Rong Hua laughed. "I was born with an allure for magical beasts. Right now, I have quite a few living quarters within my divine beast''s space."


    "You have a divine beast?" The female Lion Tiger Beast was surprised. After a while, it relaxed and said, "No wonder I felt at ease when I saw you."


    "An Xin? "Why?" Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    "People with divine beasts naturally wouldn''t think of capturing other magical beasts to be their tamed beasts. That''s why I feel at ease." The lioness seemed to be laughing.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, I don''t feel like grabbing onto any of you at all."


    As he was speaking, the male Lion Tiger Beast ran back and placed the medicinal herb in its mouth in front of Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua took out a cauldron from her storage ring and began refining, but just as it was about to merge, with a pu sound, it turned to scrap.


    "This Cauldron won''t do." Rong Hua looked at the two halves of the cauldron, it seemed that a normal 5-star or higher medicine wouldn''t even be able to withstand the heat of the fire.


    "What should we do?" The male Lion Tiger Beast was slightly agitated.


    Rong Hua gathered the herbs and refined them into two parts: "Don''t worry, we won''t use the cauldron this time."


    She reached out her hand and an ice flame appeared on her palm. With a thought, she turned the ice flame into a cauldron.


    "That''s it."


    The two Lion Tiger Beast''s eyes widened in disbelief. They couldn''t believe what they saw. No one could play with the flames this smoothly.


    Rong Hua threw the medicinal herbs into the Icy Fire Cauldron. Because the Icy Fire Cauldron was transparent, one could see the juice of the various medicinal herbs begin to violently reject and boil.


    The hearts of the two Lion Tiger Beast leaped into their throats.


    "Hmph." When Rong Hua saw the restless medicinal liquid, she let out a snort. The most amazing thing was that the medicinal liquid actually quieted down and fused smoothly.


    When the medicine began to thicken, Rong Hua used her soul power to separate and compress the medicine. When the medicine turned into pills, she suddenly ignited the flames, causing the water in the pills to evaporate and form the pills.


    "Alright." Rong Hua removed the ice flame and 8 orange pills appeared in her hands, the smell of the medicine assaulting her nose.


    Rong Hua took out the Demon Sealing Bottle and placed the pill inside, "This pill is usually useless to women, but it''s extremely good when used on women."


    The male Lion Tiger Beast asked, "Can you give it to her to eat now?"


    Rong Hua began to feel around the body of the lioness. Her fetal movements weren''t too violent, and she hadn''t reached the final critical point yet.


    "No, we''ll have to wait for a while. She has to eat something to replenish her strength." Rong Hua grabbed a handful of complement pills and stuffed them into the Lion Tiger Beast''s mouth. Normally, one pill was enough for a person to eat, but she felt that since the Lion Tiger Beast was so big, they would only be able to catch a handful.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" The female Lion Tiger Beast felt her whole body brimming with strength. She could not help but roar out a few times. Suddenly, thunder from the sky struck the cave.


    "Crap, your pill is too powerful. She wants to advance to the Sixth Order, and right now she can''t even resist the heavenly thunder." The male Lion Tiger Beast actually shed two streams of tears.


    Rong Hua was a bit guilty, however from the looks of it, the power of the heavenly thunder wasn''t as powerful as when she leveled up.


    "I''ll help her hold on. Be careful, if she doesn''t have any strength left or if she loses blood, you have to give her pills." Rong Hua placed the pill on the ground.


    Consensus-stricken, he looked at Rong Hua with a complicated gaze. Finally, he said, "Whether you succeed or not, I''ll let you go. Be careful."


    "Alright." Rong Hua replied very easily, holding the dagger as she stood at a higher position.


    The heavenly thunder descended again. Rong Hua used her dagger to guide the thunder into his body. She circulated the cultivation method, and gradually, the thunder and lightning were absorbed into his body.


    At this point, the lioness began her production.


    "Give her the Soft Body Pill." Rong Hua said.


    The male Lion Tiger Beast hurriedly stuffed the pill into the female Lion Tiger Beast''s mouth with its fingernails.


    The female Lion Tiger Beast felt her entire body go limp, as if her bones had also turned soft. However, she did not slump on the ground like mud.


    "Rumble ¡­" Another bolt of thunder descended, one stronger than the other, Rong Hua didn''t know how much more.


    "How many more!?" Rong Hua asked.


    The male Lion Tiger Beast replied, "Ordinary magical beasts need three bolts of heavenly lightning to take on their human form. We, the mutated Lion Tiger Beast, need six bolts of heavenly lightning."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Much less than when I leveled up. Not a big deal, just pay attention to your wife."


    "Ah ¡­" "Yes!" The male Lion Tiger Beast was stunned. Why would there be nine bolts of heavenly thunder for a human to level up? Weren''t they all six bolts of lightning?


    Now wasn''t the time to study, Rong Hua had already started helping to block the thunder.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Three little things rolled out.


    The lioness smiled in relief. However, the divine lightning seemed to sense that the lioness had not been struck by lightning. It actually managed to combine the remaining four bolts of divine lightning and chopped them down in a large area.


    "Crap." Rong Hua hurriedly rushed over to the Lion Tiger Beast''s side and grabbed the three meatballs for protection.


    The male Lion Tiger Beast and the female Lion Tiger Beast were hugging each other, the five beasts were completely enveloped in lightning. Rong Hua did her best to absorb and protect the little Lion Tiger Beast in her embrace.

 C207

    After the lightning passed, a man and a woman disappeared from sight. They had long golden hair, wheat colored skin, and a well-proportioned body.


    The man got up and was stunned, then said fiercely to Rong Hua: "What are you looking at, brat"


    Didn''t Rong Hua just look at your wife''s fruit? What''s so great about that? She has all kinds of women ¡­ Well, no, she was a man now.


    "I''ll dig out your eyes again." The man said as he stood up with his hands on his hips. However, this time, he was completely lost. The tail behind him was gone, while the front part was short and thick.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Hua removed the illusion on the necklace, "Sorry, I''m a woman, but I''ve seen all of you."


    "Aooo ¡­" The man covered his body and ran.


    The woman was originally stunned, but after seeing Rong Hua change from a man to a woman, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "I''ve seen all of your man, aren''t you jealous?"


    The woman smiled and said, "What''s there to be jealous about? You''re already a few hundred years old, and yet you''re still shy."


    Rong Hua found that there was something in his chest, moving around, thinking of the little lion and tiger beast. Looking down, she saw that three little babies were plucking her sensitive parts.


    "Ah ¡­" I''ll return it to you! " Rong Hua was depressed, she was actually assaulted by these three babies.


    The girl took the three children and said, "It''s really all thanks to you this time. Not only did my man and I pass the lightning tribulation, but even these three children have taken human forms."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Since it''s formed, its future achievements should be great."


    The woman nodded. "That''s right, but we can''t hide our demonic energy at all after transforming. It''s too difficult to enter the human world."


    Rong Hua nodded her head. The demon general that had just taken human form was unable to conceal his demonic qi at this stage. At the seventh stage, the demon king could conceal his demonic qi, but once they started fighting, there was no way to conceal it.


    Only after reaching the level 8 Demon King would one be able to completely conceal their scent. If one could reach the realm of Demon Emperor at the ninth stage, becoming a Demon Emperor would allow one to undergo a second rebirth. Rank 10 was considered a Demon God, which would allow one to directly ascend to the God Realm.


    "Smell..." I do know of a pill that can cover up the smell, but the ingredients are too hard to find. " Rong Hua said.


    The woman shook her head. "Don''t you have the God Beast''s dimension?"


    "Huh?" Rong Hua didn''t understand what she meant, did she also want to become her contract beast?


    "I wonder if we can stay there?" the woman asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "You can''t enter without a contract."


    "We can''t contract, if we contract our children then they will become slaves for the second generation." He didn''t know where the man had gotten the beast skin from and wrapped it around his body.


    Rong Hua laughed, she had heard of the second generation of rich people, this was the first time she heard of the second generation of slaves.


    "Click ¡­" With a crisp sound, Rong Hua was overjoyed. The upgrade of the space was finally over.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to investigate and discovered that the southeast corner of the mountain was unlocked. It was a forest.


    "The woman said," But we can''t survive here. When the heavenly thunder strikes, those people will definitely come.


    Rong Hua knew that they were talking about the people from the academy. The magical beast transformation was a very good contract beast, so there would definitely be people coming to capture it.


    "Get dressed first, then I''ll take you to a place." Rong Hua took out two sets of clothes and threw them at them.


    Fortunately, they could wear their own clothes. If the two of them did not look at the color of their hair and eyes, they would look no different from humans.


    After they dressed, Rong Hua''s family of five would enter the space.


    The family of five only felt that the scenery in front of their eyes had changed, as a dense wave of magic struck them, causing them to feel physically and mentally relaxed.


    "Where is this place?" fairyland? " The woman said.


    The man looked warily at the nearby Zhao Mingzhu.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "This is my Primal Chaos Dimension, I''ve just upgraded. The southeastern corner is the jungle, so it''s better for you to go there to live." She felt she had become a charterer, and the Lion and Tiger families were tenants.


    "What is your purpose? Humans have a purpose in treating people well without threatening them. " The man looked warily at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "What can I do to help you all? "If I wanted to contract you guys, would it be necessary for me to let you guys know about this place?"


    The woman laughed, "An Yuan, not everyone is so bad. Don''t you have a good impression of her? Otherwise I wouldn''t have brought her to me. "


    So the male Lion Tiger Beast was called An Yuan.


    An Yuan said embarrassedly, "Susu, aren''t I being more vigilant?"


    Rong Hua snorted, "I let you in because of those three little fellows, I don''t want the three treasures I personally protect to die."


    This sentence was something that An Yuan couldn''t refute. Not to mention the three little fellows, even Rong Hua protected the two of them. It was enough to say that Rong Hua was their master, but she just felt a little awkward in her heart and didn''t want to lose her freedom.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. I have to leave first, otherwise, if someone comes to find you and sees me, you''ll be at my beck and call. What should I do?" Rong Hua waved her hand and left the space. She''ll go check on the jungle later.


    After leaving space, Rong Hua threw the carcass of a magical beast over to the place where the lightning struck and burned it to ashes. When people came and took a look, they would think that the magical beast had failed in its transformation and would be burned to death.


    After doing all of this, Rong Hua quickly returned to being a man and took care of herself before heading off to meet up with others.


    Ye Qingtian and the others also saw the lightning tribulation, but in order to wait for Rong Hua''s return, none of them went to watch the show.


    When Rong Hua returned, he saw that each of them had stretched their necks and were staring with wide eyes. After seeing Rong Hua, they all let out a long sigh of relief.


    Li Mao said, "Just now, there was lightning. It was really scary."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "It''s that Lion Tiger Beast. Isn''t it already a peak Fifth Order? "I gave some medicinal herbs to it to eat. In the end, it evolved into its human form. Because it''s a mutated demonic beast, it had six lightning tribulations, and then ¡­" She paused deliberately.


    "How is it?"


    "How is it?"


    "Speak."


    "¡­"


    After a burst of urging, Rong Hua continued, "I was hacked to death and then I came back."


    "He was hacked to death?" Ye Qingtian was surprised.


    Rong Hua blinked, Ye Qingtian laughed, there was definitely something fishy.


    "Ai ¡­" What a pity, what a good beast pet it would be if it could transform! " Li Miao said.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Can you catch him? Don''t say it''s a pity if you can''t catch it. "


    Li Miao chuckled.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a bit before going to the resting area? "


    "No need, I''m not tired." Rong Hua was a bit tired after being struck by lightning, but she still wanted to go there first to implement her plan.


    Everyone went out and entered the central defensive barrier. The people inside looked at them as if they were looking at a monster, especially Zhao Ping''er and Jiang Han, who were looking at them as if they had seen a ghost.


    Feng Jinxiu was still quite calm, but a trace of hostility flashed in her eyes.


    Rong Hua randomly found a corner and sat down, she began to close her eyes to rest.

 C208

    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai separated to their own sides, only Li Miao, Luo Suo, and Feng Lingluo sat together with Ye Qingtian.


    Mu Xiaolan, Han Duo, and Bai Jie sat together with Duan Canghai.


    The little monk Wu Wang recited the scripture in a daze.


    Zhao Ping''er said in a low voice: "They seem to have some contradictions with each other. Look, the four people on the other side already came out. They broke the jade plates and came out. Maybe something has happened."


    Jiang Han said, "Damn it, we actually didn''t kill him. We''ll just wait and see."


    Zhao Ping''er took out a Glyph and threw it on the ground. The Glyph entered the ground, turned into a stream of light, and drilled into the vicinity of Rong Hua''s group. It was an eavesdropping Glyph.


    Rong Hua slightly opened his eyes and saw the talisman for eavesdropping. The corner of her mouth curled up as she took out a magic beast bag and happily stroked it.


    Luo Ling saw that Rong Hua had given him the signal, so he pretended to be angry as he said in a low voice, "Ye Qingtian, you worked hard to capture that. Are you willing to let him steal it?"


    Ye Qingtian sighed, "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t be ruthless to her for behaving so coquettishly to me."


    Feng Ling Luo sighed, he was really disappointed, his captain was actually that kind of person.


    On the other side, Han Duo Shi said, "Duan Canghai, you''ve also contributed to that item. Isn''t it worth it to just give it to him now?"


    "I didn''t expect him to do this. Forget it, I''ll seize the opportunity in the future." Duan Canghai said.


    "But this is too unfair. We should at least listen to our opinions. He is too overbearing like that." Bai Jie also said.


    Wu Wang opened his eyes and scanned his surroundings before fixedly looking at Rong Hua, luckily he had been a noodle stall the entire time, so he didn''t display his emotions.


    After all, they had seen the lightning tribulation earlier. Could it be that Rong Hua''s magic beast bag was filled with the transformed demon beast?


    However, a Rank 6 Demonic Beast was not that easy to catch ¡­


    Jiang Han said, "Could it be that he was severely injured by the lightning tribulation while in his demonic beast form and they picked it up?"


    Zhao Ping''er nodded: "It''s possible. What the hell. How can he be so lucky?"


    "Didn''t you hear that they''re all split up because of this? Maybe we can seize it. " Jiang Han said.


    Zhao Ping''er''s eyes lit up: "That''s right. Anyway, he stole from someone else. From his cautious appearance, he probably hasn''t made a contract yet, so whoever gets the contract from us will get it."


    Jiang Han nodded. "Alright." Although he agreed, his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "But how do we rob them now?" Zhao Ping''er was somewhat depressed.


    Jiang Han thought for a moment. "Wait a bit longer. After everyone is gathered, the instructors will leave and arrange the matches for the trial a day later."


    "Mm, alright, let''s take advantage of that." Zhao Ping smiled sinisterly.


    Rong Hua was a bit puzzled, why didn''t those two take the bait after listening to their conversation?


    Luo Suo Chi couldn''t help but to get close to Rong Hua and say softly: "Nothing."


    Rong Hua glanced at the location of the talisman, then loudly said, "Right now, I''m the one in charge. As a team member, of course you have to listen to the captain."


    He followed Rong Hua''s gaze and saw the difference. He also loudly said, "Rong Hua, you''re too ungrateful. Although you''re our captain, you can''t act so arbitrarily. As a team member, we have the right to request a redistribution."


    "Hmph. Don''t say anything if you can''t beat me. I''ll do whatever I say." Rong Hua frowned coldly as she looked at Luo Chi.


    "You ¡­ Hmph, I was wrong about you. " Luo Suo left in a huff.


    Duan Canghai said, "Don''t be like this, we''re all in the same squad."


    Rong Hua laughed coldly: "A team? Do you have me as your captain? "If I hadn''t drawn the Twilight Forest, we could have gotten ¡­" She was suddenly silent.


    Everyone had their own guesses. There were even some who associated the bag with the tribulation lightning just now. Their eyes shined as they looked at the bag.


    The instructor muttered to himself for a moment and also felt that the magic beast bag in Rong Hua''s hands was the same one that contained the materialized magic beast from before. The strength of the magical beast that advanced to the Demon General was very high, if he could capture it and contract it, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.


    However, his teacher could not do it so brazenly. He decided to send a message to the people of the academy, telling them that there was a beast in the Twilight Forest that could take on the shape of a human.


    As for the academy''s request to take it in or to buy it, that would depend on whether the academy wanted it or not.


    The professor made up his mind and sent a message to the academy, asking for the location of the competition.


    The people from the academy quickly replied. It meant that they had to obtain a humanoid demonic beast. The Small Competition was in the Arctic Domain, which was also a secret realm used for training students.


    After receiving the news, the teacher decided to hide, waiting for Rong Hua''s group to make a move before secretly stealing it out.


    "I have to leave for three days. You can go by yourselves, but don''t go too far." The instructor said.


    Everyone nodded in response. Zhao Ping''er and Jiang Han were overjoyed. As long as the instructor left, the demon beast bag and the demon beast would all be hers.


    Sure enough, after the instructor left, Zhao Ping`er impatiently walked in front of Rong Hua and said, "Let''s go out and talk."


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "No time, I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Zhao Ping''er whispered, "I know what''s in your magic beast bag. You better give it to me obediently. I can give you a Demon Soul Stone."


    "A promissory note?" Rong Hua


    "No, it''s a Demon Soul Stone. I''ll give it to you." Zhao Ping''er took out a bag of Demon Soul Rocks from her ring. Opening the bag, she found that it was a top-grade Demon Soul Stone.


    "You give me these? Are you stupid? What will you do when you regret it? " Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Ping''er was overjoyed, "You''re willing to give it to me? I am not afraid of them because of my deep cultivation. "


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "If I didn''t have my Destiny Contract beast, I wouldn''t be willing to part with it."


    "Sell it to me." Zhao Ping''er said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "These are all for me?"


    Zhao Ping''er nodded: "That''s right."


    Rong Hua quickly put away the Demon Soul Stone, and then handed over the magic beast bag in her hand.


    Zhao Ping''s hands were trembling from happiness.


    However, the truth wasn''t that beautiful. After sweeping the bag with her soul power, she only saw an empty bag.


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Ping''er''s face sank.


    Seeing that Zhao Ping''er had taken the bait, Rong Hua smiled and said, "Anyways, I don''t lack magical beasts. Now, I have to pay two bills."


    Zhao Ping''er was startled: "What do you mean by silver and goods, there is no such thing here." Her interview had turned ferocious.


    Zhao Ping''er: "What?" You want to go back on your word? "Take it, I don''t want to sell it yet." Rong Hua angrily snatched back the magic beast bag and then threw the bag containing the Demon Soul Stone to Zhao Ping''er.


    At this moment, Zhao Ping''er realized that she was tricked. Fortunately, it was not considered a loss even if she brought the Demon Soul Stone back. However, when she opened the bag, she was immediately dumbfounded.

 C209

    Rong Hua looked at Zhao Ping''er with a smile that wasn''t a smile. No matter how much Zhao Ping''er could endure, she couldn''t bear it any longer and directly pulled out her treasured sword to slash at Rong Hua.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua rolled on the ground to dodge the attack.


    Zhao Ping''er scolded, "Liar, you big liar."


    Rong Hua sneered, "You are the big liar, you only have a top grade Demon Soul Stone in your bag, the rest are low grade Demon Soul Stones, luckily I found out and cancelled this trade."


    "Give me the magic beast bag in your hands." Zhao Ping said angrily.


    Rong Hua waved his demon beast bag: "Didn''t I give it to you just now? You were the one who didn''t want it. "


    "There''s nothing there." Zhao Ping''er shouted.


    Rong Hua sneered, "Are you trying to scam me?"


    "Fraud?" Zhao Ping''er did not understand the meaning of the word, but from the literal meaning, it could be seen that it was not a good word.


    "It''s just blackmail and deception. Saying that there are no magical beasts is just a scam. The reason is so that others will think that you didn''t get your hands on any magical beasts." Rong Hua laughed coldly.


    Zhao Ping''er was furious: "Nonsense, there''s nothing inside."


    Rong Hua took out his magic beast bag: "Do you want me to release it? "You saw how strong that magical beast was just now. If you release it, you won''t be able to blame me for it. But first, you have to give me the corresponding value in exchange for it."


    "Didn''t I just give it to you?" Zhao Ping''er felt that she would go crazy if she carried on talking.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "This is your fraud. I wanted to see the top-grade Demon Soul Stone, but the ones at the bottom are low-grade Demon Soul stones."


    "These low-grade Demon Soul Stones are all yours, all I gave you were top-grade Demon Soul Stones." Zhao Ping''er turned the bag upside down and the Demon Soul Stone inside it fell out.


    In the end, a humongous top-grade Demon Soul Stone lay in a pile of low-grade Demon Soul Stones, and each one of the low-grade Demon Soul Stones were carved to look like the top-grade Demon Soul Stone.


    As a currency, the Demon Soul Stone was only an inch long. A fist-sized stone was not able to circulate money as a currency.


    "These Demon Soul Stones are all the same. Do you think I''m the one who switched them? I don''t think I have the time to look for such a large Demon Soul Stone nor the time to carve it. " Rong Hua laughed coldly.


    She already believed in Rong Hua''s words. If she knew that Rong Hua threw the Demon Soul Stone into space and Zhao Mingzhu quickly carved a few low grade Demon Soul Stones to trap her, she would definitely go crazy.


    Rong Hua continued, "Do you have anything to trade? If you don''t have it, then forget it. "


    Zhao Ping''er really didn''t have anything left in her hand. However, Jiang Han, who had been silent all this time, ran over and said, "I have something. Let me change it."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "What do you want to exchange for it?"


    Jiang Han took out an egg. The egg was only the size of a fist, and there was a red flame pattern on the snow-white egg shell.


    "What kind of egg is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This is a Phoenix egg, a real Phoenix egg. It''s just that I don''t have any powerful flames and can''t hatch it." Jiang Han said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "If it really is a Phoenix egg, then its value is far greater than my demon beast. Are you really going to trade?"


    "Change it. If it doesn''t hatch, then I might as well change it to someone useful to myself." Jiang Han''s words were full of meaning.


    Zhao Ping''er''s expression was dark and gloomy. Could it be that the one who was thinking about this is her?


    Rong Hua replied with great difficulty, "But this demon beast of mine has been severely injured. I wonder if it will recover in the future."


    With these words, Jiang Han was even more certain that it was that beast in Rong Hua''s hands. "It''s alright, I won''t go all out on you."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Rong Hua gave the magic beast bag to Jiang Han, then threw the phoenix egg into the God Beast Dimension.


    She couldn''t copy this, and her goal had already been achieved, so Rong Hua didn''t take back the magic beast bag.


    Jiang Han used his soul power to sweep through the demon beast bag. Surprise appeared in his eyes, but he didn''t show any expression on his face.


    However, Zhao Ping''er did not overlook that trace of happiness. She was sure that there was a magical beast in the magical beast bag.


    Jiang Han put the magical beast bag in his bosom and turned around to leave. Zhao Ping''er stretched out her hand to stop him. "How can you do this."


    "How am I? I got it myself. " Jiang Han said.


    Zhao Ping''er got angry and said, "Give it to me."


    Jiang Han slapped away Zhao Ping''er''s hand and said, "What do you mean ''for you, it''s mine''? Who can you blame if you don''t have the ability to exchange for it?"


    "I order you to give it to me." Zhao Ping''er shouted.


    Jiang Han scoffed, "Who do you think you are? Do you think a tribal princess like you can command a tribal prince like me? "


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. The relationship between the tribes shouldn''t be that friendly right?


    Zhao Ping''er was used to being spoiled by others. She immediately tried to snatch it, but her small hands ended up being pinched.


    "Are you throwing yourself into my arms? If you are willing to marry me, I can consider it. " Jiang Han pulled Zhao Ping''er into his arms after he finished speaking.


    Zhao Ping''er struggled to open up a fist and punched Jiang Han''s abdomen. Rong Hua made a hand gesture and a short dagger appeared in her hand. Then, she threw it towards Jiang Han''s abdomen.


    Zhao Ping''er''s fist hit the handle of the dagger and the dagger instantly submerged into Jiang Han''s body.


    "You ¡­ "Slut." Jiang Han shouted and sent Zhao Ping''er flying with a slap.


    "Ah ¡­" Zhao Ping''er screamed and fell heavily on the ground.


    Many people were watching from a distance. They had witnessed everything that happened just now, but they didn''t see Rong Hua throw out his dagger. Everyone thought that Zhao Ping''er took out the dagger to sneak attack Jiang Han.


    Zhao Ping''er''s men immediately pulled Zhao Ping''er up while Jiang Han''s men supported Jiang Han. The two groups of people glared at each other.


    Luo Suo who was at the side jumped up and said, "Rong Hua, you actually sold it off, that''s what we all did, you can''t take it all for yourself."


    Rong Hua snorted, "In my hands, it''s mine, if you have the ability then come and snatch it."


    "If you want it, then take it. I''ve tolerated you for a long time." Luo Suo rushed over to Jiang Han, but he purposefully pushed him down when he passed by him.


    Jiang Han was already injured, which made the situation even worse. He immediately cried out miserably.


    Luo Suo turned around and said, "Sorry, but you can use this medicine."


    Jiang Han was furious, but after seeing that he had given the Seven Stars Blood Replenishing Medicine, he didn''t care too much about it.


    Luo Suo continued to pounce towards Rong Hua. Rong Hua hid behind Zhao Ping''er and pushed her forward. Luo Suo Chi used his hand to pull Zhao Ping''er over to the Jiang Han side.


    Having taken the Blood Replenishing Medicine, Jiang Han immediately rushed over and gave Zhao Ping two slaps when he saw her.


    This one move triggered a huge battle between the two groups. Luo Suo on the other hand, seemed to be frightened and stood there at a loss of what to do.


    Rong Hua used her fingertips to condense the Bullet Explosion Bead and quickly shot it into the bodies of Jiang Han and Zhao Ping''er. The Bullet Explosion Bead''s power was not great because it was too small, but because of this, they didn''t realize that the Bullet Explosion Bead had already destroyed their meridian points.


    By the time he realized that there was something wrong with his body, it was already too late to get out. Jiang Han was ganged up by Zhao Ping''s men, and Zhao Ping''er was also ganged up by Jiang Han''s men.

 C210

    When the coaches heard the news and came over to stop them, they unfortunately discovered that Jiang Han and Zhao Ping''er''s injuries were too serious and had crippled their foundation. They were no longer able to cultivate their magic and were sent back.


    After the instructor had cleaned up the trouble with Jiang Han and Zhao Ping''er, he took a deep look at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua slightly frowned, looks like her little scheme couldn''t fool those old foxes.


    The remaining students looked at Rong Hua, as if wanting to watch him fight with her team.


    However, Rong Hua took out the phoenix egg and said, "There''s only one egg. How about I boil it and let everyone eat it?"


    "Is this really a phoenix egg?" Luo Ling took it and looked at it curiously.


    Then Li Miao, Bai Jie ¡­


    After the phoenix egg was looked at once in turn, it returned to Rong Hua''s hands.


    Luo Suo said, "You didn''t really change it, did you?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "How is that possible?" What Jiang Han wants is a living magical beast, and what we''re hunting is a dead one.


    "Oh? Take it out and see, but I still insist on my opinion. " Rojer said.


    Ye Qingtian snorted, "No, you have to listen to me. I have to put in the most effort."


    Duan Canghai also came over, "I''ve put in a bit of effort too. I can''t just listen to all of you."


    The nine of them argued until the others were all confused.


    Wu Wang, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth and said, "Steamed steamer would be the best."


    The nine people looked at Wu Wang blankly, as if they were asking how a monk like him would know how to steam a good meal?


    Wu Wang sighed, "Before I left home, I had eaten it. No matter what cooking method it is, it is not as steaming and original."


    "Ah ¡­" Everyone was speechless. Who would have thought that this seemingly unworldly little monk would actually eat meat?


    Some of the students could not understand, so they asked, "You, why did you suddenly turn hostile?"


    Rong Hua smiled and took out her sesame deer: "This."


    "It''s a cheetah. Such a big one, it''s really good luck. But why do you have to turn hostile? Isn''t that enough to eat? "


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "I want to braise it and eat it."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Grill it."


    Duan Canghai said, "Eat with fried food."


    Luo Suo harrumphed, "Boil the water!"


    Bai Jie: "Sweet vinegar."


    Han Duo Shi: "Wash the hotpot."


    Li Miao and Mulan shouted in unison, "Steamed Bun!"


    Everyone fell to the ground. So the reason they were in an awkward situation was because of the difference in eating methods. They thought that they were going to monopolize the food because they obtained some sort of treasure.


    Thoughtful sighed and continued chanting.


    Zhao Mingzhu transmitted to Rong Hua, "An Yuan said that the little monk has a demonic aura around him."


    Rong Hua was startled, "What do you mean? "Is this young monk a demon beast?"


    "It should be, but I don''t feel it. What about you?" Zhao Mingzhu asked.


    Rong Hua couldn''t feel it either. "I can''t feel it, but I feel that he''s very ethereal, very... "Xian''Er."


    "Xian`er?" Zhao Mingzhu did not understand what she meant.


    "He''s so holy and pure that he looks like a god." Rong Hua explained.


    "A little." Zhao Mingzhu also admitted it.


    "Where did the whole family go to settle down?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "They went to the jungle, but An Yuan wants you to get some tools, he wants to build a house."


    "He''ll build a house?" Rong Hua was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, I just don''t have any tools." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, "Have you pulled the iron eating beast?" she asked.


    "Not yet, but it looks like it''s going to happen soon. The fat bugs are also going to finish evolving soon, I hope they''re not bugs anymore." The fibula had a bad impression of insects.


    Rong Hua sighed. She could make these tools herself, but without the materials, how could she make them with mutated fine iron? That would be too extravagant.


    Who would have thought that Rong Hua''s greatest weakness was actually Fan Tie? Fortunately, she had collected some ores in Twilight Forest, but she didn''t know whether they would be useful or not.


    Just as he was thinking, a voice suddenly sounded out, "I''ll buy your Sesame Deer."


    Rong Hua looked over and saw that the one who spoke was Feng Jinxiu. She had an amiable smile on her face and her entire body was shining.


    "You want to buy? Eat it yourself? " Rong Hua asked, but no matter what the reason was, she wouldn''t sell it to Feng Jin Xiu.


    Feng Jin Xiu said with a smile, "After all, the sesame deer are very rare and the taste is very good. Normal people find it difficult to eat it, so I want to buy it and cook a pot of soup for the students to taste."


    If Rong Hua didn''t sell it, it would be equivalent to going against all of the students.


    Rong Hua sneered: "It''s just a pot of soup, so what can you taste? I want to see what price you can offer. "


    Feng Jin Xiu laughed. "That depends on you. After all, the item is up to you. If I couldn''t afford it, I wouldn''t force it. I''m just feeling sorry for my classmates. I won''t be able to eat this serendipitous delicacy."


    Rong Hua harrumphed in her heart, this was telling him not to make such a high bid, or else she would purposely not let her classmates taste it. If she took it out for free, it would be tantamount to falling into Feng Jin Xiu''s trap.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t make the decision for the rest of our team with this Sesame Deer."


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes narrowed, "Weren''t you arguing just now? It would be better to sell it than to ruin your relationship. "


    Rong Hua looked at her expression that seemed to be for your own good and felt disdain in his heart. However, when she looked at the infatuated looks of those boys, she felt a trace of peculiarity rising in his heart.


    However, before she could grasp what was so special about it, Feng Jinxiu spoke up again, "How about this, the market value of Sesame Deer is 1000 top grade Demon Soul Stones. I bid 2000."


    Rong Hua didn''t know the market value of the cheesedeer, so she looked towards Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian nodded slightly. It seemed that Feng Jinxiu was not lying.


    "Senior sister is such a good person, to think that she would actually pay double the price to let us have a taste."


    "That''s right. Senior sister is a goddess in my heart."


    "If that brat doesn''t sell, then he''s going to be our enemy, hmph."


    "Daring to cause trouble for our goddess, you are courting death."


    Rong Hua heard the words of the students and finally understood what the difference was.


    It was because of the charm effect. Those who didn''t know the details of Feng Jin''s embroidery would definitely be enchanted by her. This charm was precisely what they lacked.


    It was difficult to do it alone, but it was hard to do it alone. Rong Hua realized that she was wrong. It was impossible to expand one''s power and influence without being loyal. After all, there was a saying in the imperial court: "If the water is clear, there is no fish".


    Feng Jin Xiu saw that Rong Hua''s expression was dark and uncertain, and was extremely happy in her heart. She couldn''t help but think in her heart: "Feng Wu Hua, do you think that you can surpass me by changing your identity? "You don''t have the strength to fight me at all. If I play with you, you''ll be like a cat playing with a mouse."


    Ye Qingtian patted Rong Hua''s shoulder, "If you don''t want to sell, then don''t. No matter what happens, I will support you."


    Rong Hua looked at him, this man was really good to her.


    Duan Canghai said, "That''s right. I''ll go and tell them that they''ll give me some face." His women had always been on good terms with each other.

 C211

    Rong Hua smiled, "Don''t worry, I''m just thinking about what it would taste like to have such a small Sesame Rice Noodle Soup. We have quite a few people here, isn''t it like drinking water from a bottle?"


    Luo Suo nodded his head, "That''s right. No matter how good a dish is, it will be boiled into a big pot of water. What''s the point of eating?"


    "It''s just a pot of soup, who''s going to eat that meat?" Bai Jie laughed.


    Everyone looked at Feng Jinxiu. Of course, the one who bought the meat would have eaten it, but there really wasn''t much of a taste when it came to the soup. The ones who weren''t bewitched by Feng Jinxiu couldn''t help but think to themselves, "A spoonful of soup in exchange for a favor, she''s really worth it."


    If there was one line of thinking, there would be a second. Not everyone would like this type of Feng Jinxiu.


    Feng Jinxiu didn''t expect Rong Hua to say such words. She really did want to eat meat, and the soup that she promised others would definitely be stewed with her bones.


    Only now that Rong Hua said this, she couldn''t carry on with her original plan.


    "Why don''t you cut the meat?"


    Rong Hua sneered: "Chopping? Boiled in a pot. Who knows if you have a secret stash? If the cooked meat doesn''t have its original size, you would definitely eat it secretly. "


    The amount of raw and cooked meat was definitely different, so unless the Sesame Immortal Deer did not pass through Feng Jin''s hands, there would be people who would suspect that she had some sort of secret stash.


    She could not help but feel angry. She spent money to buy food for them, but they were actually dissatisfied with her. Then, why did she have to act like such a fool?


    "It seems that you do not plan to sell it. Just pretend that I did not say anything. Everyone, I apologize for not allowing everyone to have a taste of delicious food today." Feng Jin''s gift of money once again won many people''s hearts. At the same time, he told everyone, it''s not that I don''t want to buy it if you can''t eat it, it''s just that they don''t want to sell it.


    One greedy cat said, "Why not sell it? I''d like to try a mouthful of soup. "


    Someone else agreed, "Yeah, if you don''t sell it, we won''t be able to eat it."


    "Don''t ask for a high price, he already offered twice the price. Doesn''t he just want to ask for more money by not selling?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "The market price is in the market. If you have the sesame seed deer, are you willing to sell it? What did she mean by having a price but no market? This is something that has a price but no market, you can''t buy it even if you want to?


    His words resonated with many people.


    "That''s right, the market price is still the market price, it''s not something that can be bought. Even if someone were to hunt for it, they would not sell it. The value of a cheesedeer is not only delicious!"


    "I remember my father saying that my mother''s body was weak. Later on, he bought a sesame bones to make soup. After drinking it for a month, my mother''s body would be completely fine."


    "Right, right..." "I also heard that eating a Sesame Deer can extend one''s lifespan. A normal person can extend their lifespan by 10 years and a cultivator can extend it by 20 years."


    "I''ve heard of it too ¡­"


    The students discussed animatedly. Right now, most of them felt that the price Feng Jin brought out was too low, so it wasn''t wrong for Rong Hua to not sell it.


    She secretly ground her teeth before she smiled and said, "I forgot about this. It''s a pity that none of the instructors who can refine medicine are here, otherwise they could have refined a medicine. Such a big Ganoderma Deer can refine many medicines, right?"


    Rong Hua laughed in her heart. Feng Jinxiu was forcing him to offer the Sesame Deer to the academy, or sell it to the academy for a cheap price.


    Everyone knew that the academy''s potion master needed to collect two sets of ingredients, so Rong Hua could only keep half of them.


    As for the so called medicine master, he should belong to Feng Jin Xiu, so he gave Feng Jin half of his Sesame Deer for free.


    Would she? Of course not.


    "The academy''s professors want to take away half of my potions. This way, the value of each potion will increase, and not just anyone can afford to buy it." Rong Hua said calmly.


    Feng Jin Xiu shook her head. "Even if it''s just half of it, you can still make a lot of money. In the end, your income is still more than two thousand top-grade Demon Soul Stones!"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "So you actually knew. I thought you didn''t know, but it seems like you want to use two thousand top-grade Demon Soul Stones to swindle my Sesame Deer away and then find someone to make it into medicine so you can make a huge profit." Tsk tsk, women are truly meticulous! "


    Feng Jinxiu''s expression changed again. She didn''t think that she would be able to circle around and walk in.


    Some of the students began to look down on Feng Jinxiu. If Rong Hua had sold the Ganoderma Deer at the start, then Feng Jinxiu would have taken it out to make a soup. It was unknown whether she used meat or bones.


    In this way, Feng JinXiu was the biggest winner. Not only did she win the hearts of the people, but she also earned a lot of wealth.


    Luckily that Rong Hua wasn''t stupid, and she wasn''t blinded by the money either.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Rather than giving it to others to concoct, you might as well make it yourself."


    Rong Hua also didn''t plan on hiding her drug refining abilities, so she said: "That''s right, I can even refine my own medicine, so why should we split up? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Feng Jin Xiu sneered, "What kind of appearance can you make? The higher the Potioneering Master''s level, the purer the potion made, and the better the effect of the life extension. How old are you? " It was obvious that Feng Jinxiu was mocking her for being a pharmacist at such a young age for such a short period of time.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Life Prolonging Medicine is different from other drugs, as long as the purity is refined, it will have the greatest effect. A one star drug refiner can remove all the impurities, then he can refine a top tier Life Prolonging Medicine."


    This thing has nothing to do with how long I have to study alchemy, it''s a test of refining techniques. "


    1-star Longevity Potion could extend one''s lifespan by 10 years, 2-star lifespan by 20 years, and so on. However, once it reached 10 stars it would be considered an immortal medicine which could extend one''s lifespan by 200 years.


    However, what they didn''t know was that the pills were much better than the drugs. A one star Life Extending Pill could extend one''s lifespan by 50 years, and with every one star added, one could increase it by 50 years.


    Seven Stars could extend his lifespan by 350 years, which was not even a little bit more than the drugs.


    No matter if it is a medicinal pill or a medicinal pill, a person can only take it once in a lifetime. After consuming a medicinal pill, one can only take another medicinal pill as nourishment. After taking a medicinal pill, one can''t take another medicinal pill.


    Feng Jinxiu was still unwilling, "It''s better for the academy''s professors to refine it safely. It''ll increase your lifespan by quite a bit. With that bit of skill of yours, it''s best not to waste any good stuff."


    Rong Hua laughed, "Are you an idiot?"


    "What?" Despite her extreme hatred, Feng Jinxiu did not get angry. Instead, she did her best to maintain her ladylike demeanor.


    Rong Hua laughed out loud three times, "Why should I listen to you about my things?" Who do you think you are? The Divine Empress? The Crown Princess? You are just a student like us, how can you command me?


    "I''ll tell you again, if I refine it myself, I don''t need to do it by hand. Even if I fail, it''s my problem, it has nothing to do with you!"

 C212

    Feng Jinxiu was so angry that her complexion turned green. However, she still tried her best to maintain her gentle and elegant appearance, which resulted in her being a bit out of place.


    Bai Jie laughed, "Aiyaya, so I''m not the only one who looks like a ghost in this world. Look at her!"


    Feng Jinxiu couldn''t take it any longer, so she flicked her sleeves and left.


    Everyone silently watched on. Some people suddenly realized that the goddess they thought she was was only a mortal woman, just like them, a mere student. No one looked up to her anymore.


    Rong Hua faintly smiled. "Feng Jin Xiu, what are you going to use to fight me?" I have everything you have and I have everything you don''t have. Winning against you is a matter of seconds, but isn''t winning too early boring?


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "You are right, what is she? Isn''t he just a student? "


    Rong Hua nodded. "And you only came in through the back door."


    "Hahaha ¡­" Right, right! Feng Jinxiu came here through the back door. Other than her beautiful face, what else could she have? "The magic power right now is all accumulated with drugs. Sooner or later there will be problems." Ye Qingtian began to talk about Feng Jin''s background.


    Hearing this, the students began whispering to each other. There were three types of people that they hated the most. One was to bully the weak, two was not to strive, and three was to take the backdoor.


    However, Feng JinXiu was, after all, an elite class student, and since she was pretty, she still had a lot of brainless fans.


    Not long after, the resting area was divided into two factions. One supported the brocade of the phoenixes, so her farts would always be fragrant.


    The other faction didn''t support anyone, they only threatened to look down on a woman like Feng Jinxiu, who was putting on an act.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up, this was a fight between brainless fans and black fans, however she liked these black fans.


    Duan Canghai asked, "Are you really going to refine the medicine?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. Since there''s nothing else, I''ll just practice it."


    Even the contents of her intestines were ganoderma dregs that were more than a thousand years old. That was why Rong Hua directly took out a large cauldron and threw the sesame deer into it. Of course, she also put in a lot of demon spring water to boil the pot of soup.


    The fragrance spread in all directions, and those who were quarreling stopped quarreling. They were all drooling as they looked at the large cauldron.


    Rong Hua took out a stone club and started poking and prodding the inside of the ding ¡­


    Ye Qingtian took it, "Allow me."


    Rong Hua nodded and continued controlling the fire, she used ice flames, normal firewood wouldn''t be enough to boil it.


    When the entire Cheetah Deer was smashed into the soup, Rong Hua nodded: "Alright."


    Ye Qingtian put the stone stick aside, and Li Miao reached out to grab it, "Can you give this to me?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Take it to the mercenaries first. After I finish making the potions, I''ll find you a weapon."


    "Hee hee ¡­" Li Miao is not a foodie. She loves heavy weapons.


    The soup within the cauldron began to become sticky and thick. Rong Hua took out a medicinal cauldron and began refining. The smell of meat and medicine mixed together in the resting area caused the students'' stomachs to rumble.


    Rong Hua had refined a total of three cauldrons of medicinal juice and poured them into the large cauldron, causing the liquid within to turn light yellow.


    "The next step is to form the potion." Rong Hua took out another medicinal cauldron, it was the disguised Little Treasure.


    When the medicinal juice from the cauldron was poured into Shen Nong Cauldron, Little Treasure let out a sigh and gulped.


    Rong Hua said with a fake smile, "If you dare to eat secretly, I''ll cut off one of your legs."


    Little Treasure instantly retracted his breath and feigned death.


    Rong Hua first refined a hundred Seven Star Longevity Pills. This was a good thing that could extend one''s life by 350 years. It would be good if she could keep it for later to trade.


    She mixed the remaining half of the medicinal juice in the cauldron with the Demon Spring. After all, the difference between the medicinal herbs and pills was too great, so Rong Hua didn''t dare to make things too good.


    One of the attentive students said, "She doesn''t have a secret stash. I''ve been keeping an eye on her since just now."


    "Really? But the amount of medicinal liquid seems to be much less. "


    "Idiot, that was evaporated. Have you not seen the refining process before?"


    "Oh ¡­" I forgot. "


    "There are still so many potions, he definitely doesn''t have any. I''ll use my reputation as a Potion Master to guarantee that."


    Rong Hua blushed with shame, she had already hidden half of it.


    As the drug slowly turned orange, Rong Hua shouted: "Rise!"


    What came out wasn''t the medicinal liquid but the Demon Sealing Bottle and the ordinary bottle. Afterwards, the medicinal liquid within the cauldron automatically dispersed into the bottle.


    "Fall!" The bottle landed steadily in front of Rong Hua, with a wave of her hand, all the bottles were covered.


    There are a total of three hundred bottles, a hundred ordinary bottles. The medicinal efficacy can be maintained for a month, and the price will be a hundred top grade Demon Soul Stones or a hundred credits. The price will be a hundred top grade Demon Soul Stones or a hundred credits. Rong Hua gave the price.


    This price was much lower than expected, so the students were all crazy to buy it.


    Ye Qingtian yelled, "Line up, tell me what you want."


    Rong Hua added, "Feng Jin Xiu''s supporters don''t have to line up. I won''t sell them to you even if it''s in line."


    "Why should I?"


    "That''s right, why can''t we buy it?"


    Rong Hua smirked: "Because I don''t like it!"


    "You''re not a woman, why are you so petty?"


    "That''s right, a man and a woman are at odds."


    Rong Hua laughed coldly: "My things are what I say, I''m just narrow-minded, so what?" I was just arguing with a woman over how much she would bite me! "


    "Puff ¡­" All of the black fans began to laugh.


    Those people saw that Rong Hua really wouldn''t sell it to them, so they said, "I don''t know if it''s poison, but I think he just casually made it. It''s not a drug at all."


    "That''s right. Be careful not to spoil it."


    "Yes, perhaps there is no effect of extending our lifespan at all. After all, we are all very young, so there is no comparison."


    "That''s right, I think he''s a scammer."


    After the acidification, some of the students started to doubt the medicinal properties of the drug.


    Rong Hua saw that the temporary instructor who was captured to look after the child was a white-haired old man, so she loudly shouted: "Can that old uncle in front come test the medicine? I don''t want your money. "


    The temporary instructor excitedly walked over. "You said you don''t want money!"


    Rong Hua nodded. "No money, drink one and then tell them how you feel. If it''s not enough, how old are you this year?"


    The temporary teacher said, "I''m 88 this year."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, this is for you." Rong Hua took an ordinary bottle of drug, it was only one mouthful.


    The temporary instructor took it and opened the lid to take a sniff. "It smells good. There''s also a medicinal fragrance. Although it''s not as good as the steamed Ganoderma Deer meat, it retains eighty percent of the flavor." After he finished speaking, he poured the medicine into his mouth.

 C213

    All the students looked at him nervously. He smacked his lips and said, "Delicious, so fragrant. It''s much better than directly cooking soup."


    Someone was getting anxious. "Old Uncle, tell us if you feel like your lifespan is going to be extended ¡­"


    "Eh? "Quick, look."


    The temporary instructor still had his eyes closed, but his snow-white hair and beard were turning black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the temporary instructor was slowly smoothing out the wrinkles on his face and hands.


    In just a few breaths, the temporary instructor had gone from an old man in his twilight years to a beautiful uncle in his thirties.


    Rong Hua took out a mirror from the space, this was a mirror she had just used her soul power to create.


    The oval mirror was embedded in a seven-colored cloud pattern mirror frame, and each frame was embedded with a pearl the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    "Heavens, what is that? The person in the photo was very clear. " Someone asked in a low voice.


    The temporary teacher was finally willing to open his eyes. The first thing he saw was himself in the mirror. He muttered, "This brother looks really familiar. Could it be that you are my illegitimate child that was born in exile?"


    "Boom ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­" The students were rolling about laughing.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect this temporary teacher to be so funny, she smiled and said: "Uncle ¡­" "No, it''s time to call him uncle. This is a mirror, and you see yourself in it."


    The temporary instructor was stupefied. He stiffly moved his body and found that it was really a mirror. He foolishly tried to pull off his beard and hair. However, when he held it in his hand, he realized that it was not a dream.


    "Oh my god, this is my thirty-eight year old face. This life prolonging medicine can actually extend my lifespan by fifty years."


    The students flared up once more.


    Rong Hua was a bit depressed. She thought it was 30 years, but it turned out to be 50 years.


    Someone found out the key point, so he shouted: "Rong Hua, the price you set will not change, right? We''re at the back of the line and we haven''t bought one yet. "


    Rong Hua felt pained that she couldn''t offend anyone because of this. She said, "I won''t raise the price, but I was startled. The Cheetah Deer is indeed a good item. I thought it would last for 30 years, but I didn''t expect it to be 50 years. I let you guys off so easily."


    The students instantly converted the black powder that Feng Jin had embroidered into Rong Hua''s brainless powder.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Amazing, you''ve finally discovered your inadequacies."


    Rong Hua nodded her head. "Those who win the hearts of the people will rule the world. The ancients truly do not bully me."


    As the effects were too good, even though Rong Hua''s medicine was lit up, the other teachers weren''t able to buy it.


    The teacher who intentionally left to make things difficult for Rong Hua for Feng Jin Xiu regretted her decision.


    If he didn''t leave behind a temporary mentor and run off on his own, then he should be the one testing the medicine, and he should also be the one becoming younger.


    After the potion was sold out, the temporary mentor said, "How strange, it seems like the meridians in my body are already young. That means I can start training again."


    Rong Hua examined his body and said, "You have hidden injuries in your body, and your diet is inappropriate. In the future, don''t eat anything that''s fire attribute. Eat more wood attribute vegetables and fruits.


    "Really? But what harm is there in eating fire-type food? " the temporary instructor asked.


    Rong Hua looked up and discovered that many students were listening in, she found it hilarious, "Actually, everyone''s body attributes are different. You have a wood type body, so eating a lot of fire type things will definitely harm you."


    The temporary teacher said in surprise, "Your body is divided into stats?" I haven''t even heard of it in my 60 years of service in the academy. "


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian in shock, Ye Qingtian said, "I''ve also never heard of it."


    Duan Canghai asked, "How do you know your own attribute?"


    Only now did Rong Hua realize that they didn''t know about the different attributes within a human body; it was just like the spiritual roots written in the novels on Immortal Cultivators.


    She thought for a moment and then used a chaos crystal and a seven-colored ore. She used the seven-colored ore to refine a ball, and then she embedded the chaos crystal on top of the ball.


    "Ye Qingtian, put your hands on it and take a look." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian put both his hands on it, but the center of the chaos crystal was black, and the edges were surrounded by a variety of colors.


    "Your main attack is the Dark Element, and the rest are acquired through advanced training so it''s not obvious." Rong Hua said.


    Luo Suo curiously put his hand on it. The chaos crystal was red, but there was also a blue color beside it.


    "Your main attack is fire, but you learned water-attribute techniques. Change it in the future." Rong Hua said.


    Luo Sai looked at her in shock: "Really? "No wonder my water attacks are so awkward."


    Duan Canghai slapped his hand on the sphere, causing a purple chaos crystal to appear.


    Rong Hua was stunned. Duan Canghai actually had a lightning-attributed body. If that was the case, then he had also learned the wrong main attack.


    Bai Jie floated over to give it a try and discovered that she was of the water attribute. However, her main offensive skill was earth attribute. The result was that her body became sick from the lack of attributes.


    Rong Hua patted Bai Jie on the shoulder and said, "From now on, focus on practicing water-attribute moves. It won''t be long before you lose your nickname as Ghost Sis."


    Bai Jie was very excited, yearning filled her eyes.


    Feng JinXiu, who was standing far away, was a bit envious. She also wanted to take the test, but she didn''t want to lower her head to Rong Hua. Thus, she whispered a few words to a girl beside her.


    The woman understood, she nodded and walked towards Rong Hua, then said, "You are bewitching us. We can train in all kinds of techniques, but you still dare to say that we can only practice a single technique.


    Are you trying to mislead everyone? If you are the only one who has learned well, then how will you get the first place in the graduation competition? "


    Rong Hua laughed, "You don''t believe me? "Come, try and see what your stats are."


    The woman felt her heart itch, so she walked over to give it a try and found that it was of the fire attribute.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Since you''re of the fire attribute, then you can attack that tree with ice or water attacks."


    The woman suspiciously looked at Rong Hua, but still made her move. A massive water ball struck against the large tree outside the enchantment.


    The trunk of the big tree bent to shake off a lot of leaves, the woman also threw a proud look towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Then why don''t you use the fire attribute attack on that tree? You have to control the power of the devil soul well and use the same power as you used to attack just now."


    The woman originally wanted to use her full strength, but she also wanted to know if this attribute was real or not, so she sent out a normal fireball.


    The fireball hit the tree, and with a bang, the tree was broken into pieces and set ablaze.


    Rong Hua raised her hand and poured some water over to extinguish the fire: "How about it? "Of the two types of attack, the innate attribute attack is much higher than the other types of attack."


    The woman believed him, staring blankly at Rong Hua not knowing what to say.


    Feng Jinxiu almost died from anger as she shouted, "Ah Xiang, why aren''t you coming back yet?"

 C214

    Rong Hua said, "Come, everyone, let''s give it a try. If you want to try in the future, we''ll have to charge a fee."


    Feng Jin''s brainless fans were ready to make a move. They were all able to witness the two kinds of offensive abilities of A Xiang.


    However, Rong Hua was a bit stingy: "About that, you guys don''t need to come over to Feng Jin Xiu''s side, I can tell you guys apart."


    After that, the supporters of Feng Jin Xiu eagerly looked on as the others took their test along with Rong Hua''s tutelage.


    Rong Hua discovered that everyone who could come to the academy was indeed a genius. The worst case was that they had two different Attributes that complemented each other. A single Attributes had the most powerful attack.


    After the test, Rong Hua saw that A Xiang was whispering to the teacher who said he would be leaving for three days.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth rose, they were definitely after the chaos stones.


    Indeed, that instructor came over and said, "Rong Hua, you''re bewitching me into following you to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Demagogue? My words were demonic words? Where is the temptation? "


    "Hmph, the cultivation of the devil soul does not need to look at the attributes of the body. As long as one has the ability, any attack can be used."


    If you continue to bewitch everyone like this, it will be equivalent to killing off their path of cultivation. " The instructor sneered.


    Rong Hua squinted her eyes, "Really? Logically speaking, we cultivators should have a much longer lifespan than ordinary people, but why do we cultivators only live for 100 to 200 years at most? It was because she did not cultivate according to the attributes of his body that caused the internal organs of his body to be damaged.


    I don''t believe that not a single person in the academy would be able to find out that there are so many elders. "


    In fact, the Elders were already searching for the doubtful points of a cultivator''s lifespan similar to that of an ordinary person. Some of them had even brought up the issue of cultivation. This was why some people said that the more cultivation techniques one used, the lower one''s lifespan would be.


    Rong Hua remembered that in the past, there were also people who said that when one''s cultivation attribute was increased, there would be a commotion and he would go off young.


    The instructor rolled his eyes and said, "You stole this test object from the elders. This is something that they came up with."


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "Is that so? They came up with something. Interesting, this chaos crystal was obtained from a Sand Worm, it should be a worm''s convenience. It can even allow non-attribute weapons to carry their own attribute attacks and allow them to freely change the weapon''s attribute.


    For example, if a person had a dual wood and fire attribute, then when using wood-type moves, the chaos crystal could turn the weapon into a wood attribute. When using fire-type moves, the weapon would also become fire-type.


    Do you think that your elders can create such a thing? Could it be that the Elders had the ability to make sandworms and produce crystals after eating all kinds of precious stones?


    Also, the Rainbow Mine is a Quest Item, what kind of Quest would you use if you took it? "


    Words and sentences caused the instructor''s face to turn ashen, unable to refute a single word.


    An old voice came over, "Child, are you calling us bugs?"


    Rong Hua raised her head and saw a kind looking old man, with a round and pleasant appearance.


    "I wouldn''t dare." Rong Hua bowed according to the rules.


    "Hehe ¡­" "You mischievous child, I''m interested in this thing called you. What kind of conditions do you want to trade for it?" The old man said.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. What did she want? Class change? No, she was here to learn. There was no point in not helping out with basic classes.


    You want the Devil Soul Stone? In the future, he would be able to earn a lot of money, and it wouldn''t be worth it.


    In the end, Rong Hua couldn''t think of anything, so she awkwardly said, "I don''t know either. How about Elder give me a suggestion?"


    "You don''t want to be promoted? I can send you to the elite class. " The elder said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "My so-called father treated me like a fool and kept me for more than ten years, so I''m not bad at anything. I want to learn from the beginner''s class."


    "Oh, so it''s like that ¡­" The Elder raised his long eyebrows.


    "People who have special contributions to the academy can enter the Heaven and Earth Mirror, but what you can obtain from the Heaven and Earth Mirror is your fate."


    "Okay, then this one. But, can Elder give us some advice as to what''s the best thing to take from the Heaven and Earth Mirror?" Rong Hua smiled.


    "Little Slick, I really can''t give you any advice on this. After all, the things in the Heaven and Earth Mirror are all wrapped in boxes. "It can only be said to be a lucky chance, and it all depends on luck. As for advice, it''s enough." The elder said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Thank you elder." She took the chaos stones and passed them to the elder.


    The Elder took it. The chaos crystal turned brown. He had a wind-attribute physique.


    "What is grey?" the Elder asked.


    Rong Hua simply said, "The ice element is gray, the wind element is brown, the lightning element is purple, the metal element is silver, the wood element is green, the water element is blue, the fire element is red, the earth element is yellow, the black element is dark, and the white one is light."


    "Ugh ¡­" There are actually so many of them, what are you? " The Elder asked.


    Rong Hua had an awkward look on his face. She had tested all of them and everything was available. Ye Qingtian was also all of them. It was just that he compressed the other elements.


    What should I compress and enlarge? After thinking for a moment, she felt that it would be better to use wind magic, so she said, "Wind magic."


    "We''re the same. Alright, I''ll be able to teach you when you reach the advanced class." The elder laughed.


    "Kid Rong Hua, may I ask for your name?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I am the Happy Elder. I also have a place to be happy about. We live in the Hall of Happiness in the Mentor''s Courtyard. If you have time, go and play with me." The happiness elder gave Rong Hua a sign, it was jade and there was a smiling face carved on it.


    Rong Hua kept the sign, "Thank you elder."


    Elder Le took out an oval mirror that was the size of an egg: "This is the token to enter the Heaven and Earth Mirror. When you are free, you can go in and take a look."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Thank you again elder."


    "Enough, the mischievous child shouldn''t be so polite. See you later little fellow!" Elder Le took the chaos jewels and ran away.


    Feng Jinxiu and her teacher''s plan failed, and the two of them grinded their teeth on the inside.


    Luo Suo said, "That thing must be very valuable."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Very valuable." The Sand Worm had to eat a lot of precious stones and stones to pull out such a small amount. How could it not be valuable? It''s good to be precious, because there are so many pieces in the space.


    Ye Qingtian said, "With that thing, we can refine a very good growth magic staff. After all, if you can change your attributes at any time, you don''t need to trade weapons. It''s best if you can use it to increase your growth rate."


    Rong Hua blinked at him, and Ye Qingtian laughed. With his understanding of Rong Hua, this was telling him not to be sad.


    Duan Canghai''s eyes flashed, "Where did you find it? I''ll look for it too. "


    Rong Hua recalled Duan Canghai''s gift to her, so she tossed over a small storage bag to him. "This is for you. You can make two weapons. From today onwards, we will settle our financial debt."

 C215

    Duan Canghai''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that Rong Hua was repayment for this favor. Only Rong Hua would be able to use two chaos gems to obtain a favor like this.


    "And if I don''t?" Duan Canghai knew that if he accepted it, then there would be no more conflicts between them.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "It''s fine if you don''t want it. In any case, the matter between us isn''t that big of a deal. Sooner or later, there will be a chance."


    Ye Qingtian''s heart drifted, did Rong Hua not cut off their relationship by saying that she already accepted him?


    However, Ye Qingtian didn''t know that Rong Hua felt that there was no way she could repay what she owed him. If there was anything that could offset the debt, Rong Hua would not hesitate to break off their relationship.


    Carefully reflecting on her words, Rong Hua realized that they sounded ambiguous, so she raised her head to take a look. Sure enough, she saw his teammates pretending to be busy, but their ears were stretched out waiting to hear the gossip.


    Rong Hua snorted and ignored them.


    Ye Qingtian went over and said, "Me too."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Don''t forget about you, don''t mess around right now."


    Ye Qingtian looked at her with a bit of grievance, the corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, this lord''s drawing style was wrong. Taking off her ice-cold clothes, he was just a damn rogue.


    Rong Hua was thinking about what to eat later when an unfamiliar voice rang out, "Everyone be careful, the teleportation is about to start and everyone will return to the academy."


    On Rong Hua''s side, there were Ye Qingtian, Duan Canghai, Feng Ling Luo, Li Mao and the little monk. The rest of the people were running towards this direction.


    However, before they could even make it to the scene, Rong Hua''s group was enveloped in a white light and disappeared.


    When the white light appeared, Rong Hua felt that something wasn''t right. There was a small teleportation array set up around them, and her intuition told her that this teleportation array definitely wasn''t sent back to the academy.


    Sure enough, the scene before them changed. Rong Hua and her team were transported to a sealed maze.


    "Where is this?" Li Mao asked blankly.


    Rong Hua shook her head: "I don''t know, we''ve been tricked."


    Ye Qingtian reached out his hand to touch the walls of the maze, "This should be a relic, these stone bricks are very old."


    Rong Hua stretched out his hand and touched it. There were some moss on it, and the roots of the moss were very deep. It was clear that this place had existed for a long time.


    "It''s so dark, I can''t see anymore." Li Miao called out after taking a few steps.


    Rong Hua was shocked, so behind them was a skeleton, and beside the skeleton was a weak light, if it wasn''t for that they definitely wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    Ye Qingtian walked over and gave the pearl a kick, causing it to shatter into pieces. From this, it could be seen how long this period of time had passed.


    Rong Hua took out a few glowing flowers and gave them to everyone, "Ming Zhu is too expensive, this is cheap."


    Li Miao took it and looked at it, then ate it in one bite. She smacked her lips and said, "So sweet."


    Rong Hua stared at her, she used to think she wasn''t a foodie, but now she realised how wrong she was.


    "I''ll give you one more, don''t eat it."


    Li Miao nodded her head, "Got it, I want a weapon." She only had a stone stick in her hand.


    Rong Hua nodded. Wait a moment, then. She used her soul power to search the surrounding space, finding a short axe with a black handle and a purple axe. It was a double-sided axe.


    "Will that do?"


    Li Miao took it and waved it, and the result was a crack in the wall.


    "Such a powerful axe, are you really giving it to me?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "I said I would give you a weapon."


    Li Miao giggled.


    Ye Qingtian said, "A good thing to break through the maze."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You can''t be thinking of hacking all the way there, right?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "How long will it take if I don''t cut through?"


    Rong Hua was speechless, but that was still a way.


    "There''s a road ahead and behind us, which way should we go?" Duan Canghai asked.


    Rong Hua was a bit hesitant, "I don''t know either."


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment and said, "Either way is fine, since it''s an exit and an entrance."


    Rong Hua laughed. "That''s true. Let''s go."


    The three of them walked in the direction Li Mao had walked in. The maze wasn''t very wide, and the three of them could walk through it side by side. It was ten feet tall.


    Only after obtaining a light source could one see that the stone tiles were black, and there were many scratches on them.


    "There are scratches here." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua moved closer to take a look. There were scratches below the wall, it didn''t look like it belonged to a human. It was possible that there were some Earth Rats here.


    "It might have been a small animal, the scratches are not deep."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Let''s continue."


    However, there was a dead end in front of them. This time, Li Mao was excited. "Give way, let me do it."


    Li Mao swung his axe with all his might, causing the ground in front of him to collapse, but it revealed another path.


    Wu Wang suddenly squatted down, hugged his head and began to tremble.


    Rong Hua hurriedly walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Fear emerged in Thoughtful''s eyes as his pupils rapidly changed from green to black.


    "Wu Wang, it''s Rong Hua, do you hear me? You are my friend. " Rong Hua shouted.


    Unexpectedly, Thoughtful had calmed down, but there was still a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "What happened?" Rong Hua asked.


    Wu Tan looked steadily at Rong Hua: "Friend?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "We''re friends."


    Wu Wang blinked and his pupils turned green. "I am a demon."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I know."


    "You know? When did you find out? No... If you had known earlier, you definitely wouldn''t have continued being my friend. " Thoughtful smile.


    Rong Hua indifferently replied, "I have a friend who is a beast in the shape of a human, he told me."


    "Do you have any friends that can transform into a magical beast?" A light flashed in Thoughtful''s eyes.


    Rong Hua nodded. "If there''s a chance, I''ll let you all meet up. However, right now he has three children so she''s a bit busy."


    Wu Huang''s hands gripped Rong Hua''s sleeves tightly: "Really? "Really?"


    Rong Hua felt her heart ache. If she said she was lying, this little monk would probably collapse in the next second.


    "Really, I saw the three of them being born with my own eyes." Rong Hua said softly.


    Ye Qingtian looked really jealous, but he didn''t do anything. His eyes were fixated on Wu Wang''s hand that was grabbing Rong Hua''s sleeve.


    "Don''t be afraid, not everyone hates magical beasts. After transforming, magical beasts are no different from humans, so why can''t we be friends?" Rong Hua smiled.


    "You are my friend. I have decided on you." Thoughtful showed a hint of childishness.


    Rong Hua nodded and held Wu Wang''s hand back, "Let''s continue."


    "Alright." Thoughtful was very obedient.


    "Hmph." Ye Qingtian coldly snorted.


    Duan Canghai faintly smiled, "She''s free. You can''t restrict her. She has the right to make friends with you."


    "I know, but I also want to hold hands." Ye Qingtian said awkwardly.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "You''re also a beast in the form of a human. Don''t mention holding hands, even if I were to hug you, we would still be happy."


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes lit up, "Really?"

 C216

    The following words instantly extinguished Ye Qingtian''s restless flame, "The one being carried is obviously the mini form of the main body. If it''s a person, just chop them up."


    Duan Canghai snickered. Feng Lingluo didn''t find it funny, as long as it was something Rong Hua said it would be logical, so there wasn''t anything funny about it.


    Everyone continued walking forward, but Bai Jie and the rest who were in the middle of the boundary were anxious to join the group.


    "Someone must be up to no good, or the Captain will not disappear," the lion chided.


    Bai Jie stared at the white light and asked, "Do you think we''ll be sent there?"


    Han Duo Shi started, Luo Suo already started to pounce on him, the others saw Luo Suo enter into the white light and also disappeared, they did not think of the consequences.


    Mu Xiaolan hesitated for a moment before she pounced over and disappeared along with the white light. It seemed this array was set up for them at the beginning.


    Han Duo Shi and the other three were teleported to the maze.


    "So dark." Rojer said.


    Bai Jie took out the fluorite to illuminate her, "There''s a corpse here, I think someone kicked it."


    Han Duo Shi nodded, "Yes, that way we shall go. It must be the body of the captain and his men. The footprints are over there."


    "Let''s go!" The four immediately gave chase.


    Rong Hua basically split apart every time she saw a wall, basically not taking a detour.


    "Captain ¡­"


    "Boss ¡­"


    A voice came from behind him.


    Rong Hua stopped in shock, turning around to see Luo Ling and the others chasing, her eyes were sore, these friends are really not bad.


    Luo Chi saw Rong Hua and immediately smiled, "We finally found it"


    "You all ¡­ "Why are you guys here?" Rong Hua suppressed her emotions and asked.


    "You are our boss, how can we abandon you?"


    Bai Jie laughed, "I was only guessing that once we entered the white light, we would be able to teleport to your side, but that brat just dove into it. Seeing him disappear, we followed him."


    "Yeah, but I forgot to check who did it."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Since you''ve come, let''s go together."


    Bai Jie''s gaze fell on Rong Hua, who was holding Wu Wang''s hand. "Captain, you actually like this little monk."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Don''t think that you can joke with me just because you''re touched. I treat him as my younger brother."


    "Oh ¡­" Everyone replied in a strange tone.


    Rong Hua was angered to the point of laughter, "Alright, let''s go."


    The group continued forward. As they walked, they discovered that something wasn''t right. The road was originally flat, but now it was a very steep slope.


    "There''s no road ahead." Ye Qingtian said.


    Li Miao raised his axe and rushed forward, "Let me split it!"


    Rong Hua felt something wasn''t right and immediately shouted: "Wait."


    However, her shout was a step too late. The stone wall had a crack in it. There was no tunnel ahead as expected, but mud. It seemed that it really was a dead end.


    "Rumble ¡­" A strange sound rang out from behind him.


    Everyone turned around with frightened expressions. They didn''t know when, but a giant boulder had appeared behind them and was rolling down the slope.


    At this time, Feng Jinxiu, who had set up the teleportation formation, was looking in a mirror with a satisfied expression. On the mirror was the maze, and there were ten points of light within it.


    "Embroidery, even the professors in the academy have yet to solve this maze. Don''t worry, they are doomed." A skinny man that looked like a monkey looked lustfully at Feng Jin Xiu.


    Feng Jinxiu endured the disgust in her heart and smiled gently. "That''s good, but are you sure there aren''t any treasures in this maze?"


    "The treasures on the open side have already been taken away by the professors, unless there is a secret compartment. However, the things that were taken out previously are of no good value, so I feel that this maze is not a treasure trove." The man said.


    "Well, how do I know what they did now?" Feng Jinxiu asked.


    "Watch me, I have already copied all the scenes in the maze, whoever enters through the teleportation array will be automatically tracked by this mirror." The man''s hand brushed against the mirror, and it immediately displayed Rong Hua''s image.


    "How amazing, I can actually see what they are doing. Yah, such a big stone ball is still being pressed down and turned into a meat patty?" When Feng Jin Xiu saw the situation with Rong Hua, she immediately became happy.


    The man took out five top grade Demon Soul Stones and embedded them into the five grooves on the mirror. This way, he could see them more clearly.


    Sure enough, a top view of the maze appeared in the mirror. Rong Hua and the others were no longer specks of light but miniature people. One could even clearly see the expressions on their faces.


    "Oh, Rong Hua is actually holding the little monk''s hand, how interesting." Feng Jinxiu raised her eyebrows.


    "Eh? Is he courting death? " The man saw Rong Hua face the boulder and stop moving.


    And the real scene was exactly the same.


    Ye Qingtian pulled Rong Hua back, "Run quickly, you will be crushed."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "Why are you running? And we have nowhere to run. "


    Li Mao continued to chop at the wall, but both the front and right side of the wall were dead, revealing soil. The other side had not been cut yet, but the boulder was already close, and it was too late.


    "Why don''t we work together to push it?" Rojer said.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "No need, this kind of small mechanism definitely isn''t something that people think of now. It''s too lacking in killing power."


    "What?" Luo Chi looked at Rong Hua in a daze.


    The round stone had already arrived in front of Rong Hua, and in less than a foot, Rong Hua raised her hand ¡­


    What did everyone see? After the boulder received Rong Hua''s hand, it disappeared.


    "Isn''t it just a rock? Just put it away directly. " Rong Hua said calmly.


    From within the space came Zhao Mingzhu''s cursing, "Bastard, where are you going to smash it? My newly built wooden house has been destroyed. "


    Rong Hua was speechless. There was nothing she could do about it. The items that were stored in the spatial space were basically in the central area, and she didn''t have anything similar to a warehouse.


    Ye Qingtian was silent for a moment before laughing out loud, "Hahaha ¡­" We didn''t even think about it. It''s so funny. "


    The rest of them also laughed. In reality, everyone had a storage ring or storage bag on them and was more than enough to store such a rock. However, they didn''t think about this and kept thinking about running away.


    "Hualala ¡­" Li Miao split the wall on the other side to reveal a room with light inside.


    Feng Jin Xiu, who was looking at the mirror, frowned. "Who did this? He really has no brains." She was angry.


    The man smiled in embarrassment, "That was a trap from before, but I''ve also set up some formations inside. As long as they touch it, it won''t be that easy for them to escape."


    "What is that place over there?" Feng Jinxiu pointed at the house that Rong Hua and the others had entered. The mirror did not show what was inside the house, and all that could be seen was a black square.


    The man frowned and said, "This could be a secret chamber. We didn''t notice it before. I''ll activate the talisman inside and see clearly." He chanted magic into the mirror, and the image quickly became clear.

 C217

    When Feng Jinxiu saw where Rong Hua and the rest were, she immediately flew into a rage, "They actually found the treasure!"


    Sweat trickled down the man''s forehead as he explained, "Don''t look at the glittering gold there. It''s actually gold and silver that''s used by ordinary people. It''s not worth much."


    "Really? When was this maze built? Who is the master? " Feng Jinxiu asked.


    The man said, "About a thousand years ago, there was a tomb in the maze. It was the tomb of a rich man and the people from the things academy inside had already taken it all."


    "Oh, so there''s nothing good in the maze?" Feng Jinxiu asked.


    The man nodded. "Definitely not, who can put a treasure in a maze and not a tomb? Is that still considered a funeral? "


    Feng JinXiu thought about it for a moment and felt that it was true. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see the real situation. At this time, Rong Hua and the others were all stunned by what they saw.


    "Oh my god ¡­" Are these all God Equipment? " Rojer called.


    Bai Jie picked up a vase and said, "This is a Inferior Grade Divine Equipment. After placing water on it, you can insert flowers inside to keep the flowers from wilting."


    Han Duo Shi picked up a bowl and said, "This is the self-heating soup bowl. It seems to be made with fire elemental crystals. You don''t even have to be afraid of the cold when eating."


    Rong Hua was speechless. There were a lot of fire type magic crystals and regardless of whether it was the storage ring or the storage bag, they both had the function of solidifying time. No matter how long she put hot water in it, it wouldn''t be cold.


    "Han Duo Shi, you happen to be of the fire attribute. Just absorb it." Rong Hua said.


    Han Duo Shi looked at Rong Hua in shock, "Absorption?" He was somewhat reluctant.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: Don''t tell me you don''t have a space ring? What''s the point of using a self-heating bowl like this? "


    "Right." Han Duo Shi laughed and took the bowl to the side to absorb it.


    Luoshen started rummaging through the items. "Why not? I''m also of the fire attribute."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Don''t worry about that for now. Why don''t we just take them all and split the loot when we get back?" She took out an empty spatial ring.


    "Boss, you really have a lot of rings." lock sighed.


    Rong Hua smiled, "In the future when I learn how to complete the space array, I''ll be able to create it myself. When that happens, we''ll earn even more."


    All sorts of things were stored in Rong Hua''s storage ring, but there was one thing that couldn''t be placed inside, it was a transparent ball the size of a basketball.


    "It looks like an egg." Bai Jie said.


    Rong Hua moved closer to take a look. There was something inside that was hazy and hazy, but she couldn''t see it clearly. "Keep it first. It might be something that the ring can''t store alive." Rong Hua threw the egg into space.


    "But there''s no other way." lock said, looking at the empty room.


    Li Miao grinned: "Slash!" She hacked away with her axe, but she did find a way.


    Looking at the mirror, Feng Jinxiu said, "If they go to the main route, will they leave?"


    The man shook his head. "No, I set up the formation in front of them. It will confuse them and lead them to another dead end. There are traps there too."


    "How many traps are there in this maze?" Feng Jinxiu asked.


    "There are eight of them. There are eight branches on the main road, and the traps are on the branches. I have set up an array formation at every intersection to make them walk towards a dead end."


    I don''t believe that none of these eight traps can''t kill them. " The man said with confidence.


    Feng Jinxiu nodded. "If we can''t kill them, I''ll kill you."


    The man''s smile froze on his face, and his small eyes darted back and forth.


    It had to be said that that person''s array formation arrangement was quite brilliant. Moreover, Rong Hua didn''t have much knowledge of array formations, so they were directly caught in the trap and moved to the side.


    "It doesn''t seem right again." Rong Hua stopped.


    The floor was no longer flat floor tiles but sand. Not far away from them was the end.


    "Go back." Rong Hua turned, but somehow the mechanism was triggered and everyone swiftly sunk.


    "What should we do? Do I have to put it in my storage bag? " Rojer called.


    Rong Hua really did take out a storage bag and began to dress up crazily. The storage bag and storage ring couldn''t contain living things, so she wasn''t afraid of putting in things she shouldn''t have.


    This storage bag was rather large, and had a space of at least a hundred cubic meters. After filling it, they were half buried, or at least not sunken down. The space above was already a distance away from the ground.


    "So when we encounter a trap, ''feigning'' is the real reason." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua ignored him and picked up the sand, "This type of sand is different from quicksand, the quicksand must have flowing water under the ground to make people sink, and this type of sand has a magic power that can automatically make people suffocate."


    "A good trap." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I''ll continue pretending." However, there were actually bones in the remaining sand. Rong Hua threw her storage bag to Luo Suo and said, "Go collect them."


    Luo Suo laughed, "Then these bones belong to me."


    "No problem." Rong Hua nodded.


    Lock began to work hard, finally handing over the bag of clean sand to Rong Hua, and the inheritance went into his pocket.


    As for the bones, Rong Hua immediately set them on fire.


    Bai Jie could not bear it, "Why don''t you bring it out to be buried?"


    Rong Hua had seen cremation in her previous life, so she didn''t really care: "You''re already dead, so what about bones? I feel like I''ve burned it clean. "


    Alright, although my words are a bit ruthless, but the logic isn''t wrong. What can I do after I die?


    "Let''s go up." Without the sand, they could easily go up.


    Since the array could only be activated once, when Rong Hua and his team returned to the intersection, they were slightly curious as to why they didn''t see this road just now.


    Feng Jinxiu frowned when she saw this. "They''re still alive."


    The man''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. "The mechanism at the front is simple. After so many years, it might be broken as well. It''s fine, there''s still more to come."


    "Humph, you better pray that those traps will work. Even if you can''t kill him once, you can still grind him to death several times. Even if you can''t grind him to death, you won''t be able to escape an ambush." Feng Jinxiu had torn a handkerchief.


    The man''s clothes were drenched in sweat, he hated Rong Hua and the others to the core.


    "Look, they''re at the side again."


    Feng Jinxiu looked over. Rong Hua was leading her men towards a road of death, but she didn''t know what the mechanism at the end of this road of death was.


    Rong Hua and the others slowly walked, they were actually a little crazy in their hearts, unexpectedly waiting for the next mechanism to appear.


    Luoshen said, "Why do I want to see the next mechanism?"


    Rong Hua turned her head and said, "I also have that thought."


    Bai Jie covered her mouth and laughed, "Could it be because you received the treasure the first time and collected the best materials for the trap the second time, and then thought of what you would get the next time you encounter a trap?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up, "That''s right, it''s a heart like this. It seems that my wish has been fulfilled." She had already seen the path of death in front of her.

 C218

    "We''re here. It seems like there''s nothing here." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua was unresigned and ran to the end of the wall to touch it. "Will the mechanisms here be unusable after so long?"


    "Ugh ¡­" No one knew what to say.


    Li Miao couldn''t speak, she would definitely fight that group. Without saying anything further, she wielded her axe and hacked down a wall.


    It was not a crack, but a wall that was eight or nine feet long had collapsed. The entire wall fell out of the passageway, revealing a four-sided space.


    Rong Hua turned her head and immediately shouted: "Be careful!" She took out five defensive talismans and threw them on the ground. The talismans activated the defensive arrays, trapping everyone within the barrier.


    swish swish swish ¡­ * The dense rain of arrows were blocked for a while before falling to the ground.


    The blue arrow must have been poisonous.


    Fortunately, it only shot for a short while before it passed. Everyone shrank back their necks.


    Rong Hua withdrew her array, "Luckily I managed to get a few defensive talismans when I was free."


    Ye Qingtian asked, "The array formation activated by the talismans doesn''t need the Demon Soul Stone?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "When I drew the talismans, I had already infused the power of the Demon Soul, so I didn''t need the Demon Soul Stone to activate it.


    But array discs are still easy to use, you can activate it directly by using the Demon Soul Stone, but I don''t know how to make array discs. "


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin. He didn''t know how to do these things either.


    Duan Canghai smiled, "I will. Tell me what array disc you want and give me the talisman. I''ll help you make it."


    "Sure." Rong Hua agreed very straightforwardly.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, feeling a bit unhappy.


    "Unfortunately, there''s nothing worth taking." Luo Sai was a bit depressed.


    Rong Hua laughed, "How can that be?" Look at these arrows, they have frozen venom on them. If they hit you, you wouldn''t die immediately, and they''ll only freeze you into a lump of ice. "


    "You want the poison on this arrow?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head and pointed at the space ahead, "I want that mechanism along with these arrows."


    Bai Jie asked, "Why do you need this?"


    Rong Hua grinned. "In the future, I''ll buy a mansion in the capital. There''ll be a mechanism at the front and a mechanism at the back, as well as a window at the main house ¡­"


    After listening to Rong Hua''s rambling, Bai Jie wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, "I don''t dare to go to your house anymore. If I''m not careful, I might end up as a sieve or an ice sculpture."


    Rong Hua smiled, "That won''t happen. Your home isn''t in the Holy Capital, so my home is your home.


    Isn''t it better to make our house stronger? Let the enemies do it one after the other, and one after the other. "


    Everyone looked strangely at Rong Hua, she frowned, "What''s wrong?" Did I say something wrong? "


    Bai Jie asked, "Are you talking about us?"


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "That''s right, it won''t be long before we have a family, so everyone has to work hard to earn money!"


    Ye Qingtian said, "The holy city''s land is very expensive, and the houses are even more expensive. What kind of street do you plan to buy?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "West Street is quiet, the road next to West Street is the Azure Dragon Street, we''ll buy a courtyard right there, in front will be the martial arts training field and the reception hall, and behind them will be the residence. The man will be on the left and the woman will be on the right.


    Bai Jie''s eyes were filled with yearning as she said, "I really look forward to it ¡­" But what is a big but small house? "


    Rong Hua was stunned, "There''s no such thing as a mini house that gets bigger by using magic here?"


    Ye Qingtian said, "If there are things that can be grew larger by using magic power, it''s usually used on medicinal cauldrons or big magic treasures. There really aren''t any houses that can be built."


    "Mm ¡­" Rong Hua was considering going somewhere else to steal a few houses and put them in space.


    Duan Canghai said, "What if we use an array to wrap around the room and activate it to make the room smaller?"


    "Will the house burst?" lock asked.


    Everyone was silent.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Forget it, let''s think about this later. First, we have to get money."


    "Puchi ¡­" Everyone was amused. Why were you thinking so far without money?


    Everyone jokingly removed the mechanism. If Feng Jinxiu had been able to see this scene, she would have been stunned. Unfortunately, she could only see a few people busying themselves and not see what they were doing.


    "Do you think they found something good? "Why are you smiling so happily?" Feng Jin Xiu had broken another handkerchief.


    The man shivered. "Your subordinate isn''t sure either, because your subordinate doesn''t know what''s there either."


    "Hmph, useless trash." Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth.


    "There are no longer three out of the eight mechanisms. I wonder if the remaining five will be useful." This time, Feng Jinxiu was muttering to herself.


    The man did not dare interrupt, lowering his head and lowering his shoulders to reduce the feeling of existence.


    When they reached the fourth intersection, Rong Hua finally realized that something was wrong. "So someone was using an array formation to lure us to the side."


    Duan Canghai replied, "Formations are very profound, and they are one-time use, so it''s not easy to discover."


    Mu Xiaolan rubbed her chin. "Then should we make the best of it or charge through?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Since she''s worked so hard to point out a path for us, if we don''t leave now, won''t we be letting down her good intentions?"


    Everyone trembled. This kind of intention was the best.


    The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth hooked up, "Go, of course we have to go. If that person knew that we cleared out all the things he painstakingly designed, what kind of expression would he have?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll vomit blood and die." lock laughed.


    Wu Wang said flatly, "He may not die, but his internal injuries are certain."


    Rong Hua laughed. Since Wu Wang said so, then what reason did she have to not leave?


    "Let''s go."


    It seemed that no one in this world had ever willingly walked into another''s trap.


    At the end of the road was a black statue with a turtle at the base and a one-legged crow standing on top of it.


    "What is this? Crow? " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian said, "This is a Vicious Beast. The Three-legged Golden Crow is an ancient Vicious Beast. This one-legged crow is one of its side branches. It can be considered a famous Vicious Beast."


    "What about this turtle?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian stroked his chin as he didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    Duan Canghai said, "I remember a story from history. A very famous person had a one-legged crow and a golden-backed demonic turtle by his side. Later on, when he was being hunted down by the Chou family, he was saved by an ordinary person. In order to repay the gratitude, he became that person''s guard."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Maybe this is the one-legged crow and the Golden Back Demonic Turtle."


    "Alive?" Ye Qingtian walked over and poked the crow.


    As a result, the black shell on the crow cracked open, and a layer of black shell fell off. The one-legged crow spread its wings, and the turtle beneath it revealed a shiny golden shell.

 C219

    Rong Hua hurriedly took out a few talismans and said, "Who wants a War Pet? Hurry up and take the talisman and slap it with your blood. No need to save me the effort."


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai did not make a move, they did not need to.


    Bai Jie was the first to react. She grabbed a handful of talismans, bit her finger, and threw them out.


    Wu Wang did not move, he was originally a demon beast so he did not need to, the silly Li Mao was the last to react, and also picked up a handful of talismans, but she was a little stupid, directly swiping his hand onto the edge of the axe, and then using his bloodied hands to grab the talisman and smash it onto the crow and the turtle.


    The poor beasts had just woken up, but before they could regain their clarity of mind, they were stunned by the wave after wave of beast taming talismans.


    When Rong Hua saw that the talismans that smashed onto the two fierce beasts didn''t disappear, she immediately stopped taking the beast taming talismans.


    "Which one of you got it?"


    Bai Jie, Han Duo Shi, Luo Suo, Feng Ling Luo, Li Mao and Mu Xiaolan looked at each other in dismay. No one knew who these two beasts belonged to. After all, they were not lifeblood contract beasts.


    "Stand in a row and let them find their own owners." Rong Hua said.


    The six of them stood side by side. The one-legged crow flew up and landed on Li Mao''s shoulder.


    Li Miao immediately giggled.


    The Golden-backed Demonic Turtle slowly crawled to Bai Jie''s side.


    "Mine?" Bai Jie could not believe it.


    Rong Hua smiled. "Although the Golden-backed Demonic Turtle is slow, if you wear it on your body, it can increase your water attributed attacks. Also, this fellow will drop a piece of armor every year. You can keep it as a weapon."


    The crow was a wind-type attack, so he could use the feather as a concealed weapon, which could make up for Li Mao''s straightforward temper.


    "Hurry up and recall the talismans. Next time, if you see any magical beasts you like, take them. We''re on our own, so I won''t charge you money!" Rong Hua said.


    Since the talisman was stained with blood, he could use his soul power to recall it.


    Although Mu Xiaolan was envious, she wasn''t jealous. "One of you is fast, while the other is willing to bleed. There''s no reason for you two to give up now."


    Bai Jie smiled in embarrassment, "We have to learn to do whatever the leader says, it''s good to be quick."


    Everyone thought that this made sense.


    However, Li Miao said imposingly: "I was slow, but I got it too!"


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, "You''re a fool with good fortune."


    "Is that so? Hehehe ¡­" Li Miao didn''t mind being called stupid. Of course, it was something her own people would say.


    "He''s gone, he''s gone. I can''t wait to know what the next mechanism is." Luo Suo rubbed his hands excitedly.


    Everyone felt the same, so they ran back.


    Feng Jin Xiu looked at the man with a faint expression. "Are you sure that the mechanisms are working?"


    The man shrunk her neck back and didn''t say anything. Feng Jinxiu was so depressed that she wanted to wipe her face with a handkerchief, but she discovered that she no longer had a handkerchief to use.


    Rong Hua and the others reached the fifth mechanism, where there was only a huge flower pot. No one knew what kind of flower was inside the pot, but the huge leaves were like a fan, and there were only two leaves, and a bud that was about to bloom.


    "What is this?" Lock strode over.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were filled with confusion, because the peach tree was talking to him.


    "That flower is alive, it''s really rare to see a man-eating flower now."


    Rong Hua asked, "Man eating plant? "Flowers are flowers that can swallow a person whole?"


    The peach tree replied, "That''s right. Although this flower is called a man eating plant, the one it loves the most are fruits."


    As he was speaking, the lock was swallowed by the flower. When the flower opened, there were no sharp and scary teeth. Instead, it was a very normal flower that wrapped around the lock.


    Rong Hua quickly took out a peach, "Don''t hurt him, I''ll give you peach."


    Li Miao said, "I''ve never seen flowers eat peaches, but I''ve heard of man-eating flowers."


    However, that flower really did spit out that lock. Rong Hua threw the peach over, and the flower caught the beautiful one and ate it.


    The corner of Luo Suo''s mouth curled up, "You''re mine."


    Sure enough, after swallowing the peach, the flower intimately rubbed against the lock.


    Feng Ling Luo asked in surprise: "How did you do it?"


    Luo Suo laughed, "Boss'' beast taming talisman."


    "Oh ¡­" Feng Ling Luo looked at him enviously, why didn''t he think of that?


    Rong Hua said, "Beast taming talismans can tame not only magical beasts, but also demonic plants."


    Ahh ¡­" "No way, no way. Quickly go to the next location, we want magical beasts too." "The lion cried.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "How do you know that the next one is also a magical beast?"


    "I hope so." Han Duo Shi said with envy.


    Bai Jie laughed, "I don''t know about the next one."


    Han Duo Shi answered with certainty, "Definitely. The former wealthy merchants would have liked the number eight, which is the homonym for the word" rich ". Now that we have left five points, there should still be three."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That makes sense. Let''s go."


    Seeing the man-eating flower Rong Hua remember the matter of taking Little Bodhi in, she asked, "Duan Canghai, do you remember when we pioneered? Who set up the demonic plants there? "


    "The people of the royal family are actually here to deal with me." Duan Canghai replied.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I guess so. Have you taken your revenge yet?"


    Duan Canghai nodded, "That''s right, he''s dead."


    "Very well, let''s go." Rong Hua smiled. If Duan Canghai didn''t take revenge, then he would carry the gift and thank him for bringing Little Bodhi to his side.


    He just didn''t know if the other party would die from spitting blood if he did that.


    Soon, they arrived at the sixth mechanism point.


    Rong Hua said in a daze, "Just here?"


    Ye Qingtian squatted down and looked, "Here it is."


    "What is it?" There aren''t any magical beasts. " The lion said.


    Rong Hua pointed at a small hole in the ground and said, "Try the first drop of blood."


    The lion did as he was told, but countless palm-sized, fiery red ants gushed out of the small hole.


    "Oh my god, what a big ant. Wild ants are only the length of a finger!" cried the lion.


    Rong Hua took out her dagger and began digging, digging a huge ant nest after a long time.


    She found the fist-sized queen ant and said, "Use the talisman and see if you can take it. This ant is of the fire attribute, and you are also of the fire attribute.


    However, Han Duo Shi was far away. He said timidly, "No, no, I''m afraid of ants."


    Bai Jie laughed, "He was bitten by ants when he was young, so he doesn''t like ants."


    Rong Hua glanced at him, "How fierce are your bites going to be?"


    Feng Lingluo said: "This ant is so cute, especially its stomach is like a ruby."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Enough, don''t make it difficult for him. After you go and take the ant, these ants will all belong to you."


    Feng Ling Luo took out a talisman and placed it on the ant queen, the strongest one here was the ant king, and the ant queen was responsible for giving birth to babies, so after casting three talismans, Feng Ling Luo was able to subdue the ant queen.

 C220

    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "You have the dual elements of wind and fire. This ant can help you increase your fire attributed attack power."


    Feng Ling Luo said happily: "That''s great, but why do I bring them with me?"


    Rong Hua gave him a magic beast bag. "Use this to store all of the ant nests."


    Feng Ling Luo kept the ant nest, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. There were red granules at the bottom of the pit, and the size of a fingernail, it was densely packed.


    "Those are fire ant essence." Rong Hua said.


    Feng Ling was an ant, so he said, "I don''t need those."


    Rong Hua took out the ring with the treasure in it and stuffed it into the hand of Han Duo Shi before kicking him into the pit.


    "Go back to work. You''re the one picking out food."


    Han Duo Shi felt wronged and began to put the fire ant essence into the ring.


    Bai Jie asked, "What can the fire ant essence do?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "You can make weapons or absorb them directly, those are the crystals left behind by ants after they die."


    "Oh, I''ll give more to this idiot later." Bai Jie laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fair. When the time comes, you can exchange for what you don''t like."


    "Alright." Bai Jie nodded.


    After collecting the ants, the group continued their journey. The seventh mechanism appeared to be very powerful.


    As soon as they stepped into the range of the mechanism, a wall appeared behind them, and the stone bricks on both sides of the wall began to move at the same time.


    Rong Hua said, "Hurry up and break the stone wall, otherwise we''ll all be crushed into meat patties."


    Li Mao used all his strength to slash at the stone wall behind him, but there was not even a single white mark on the stone wall.


    Rong Hua walked over and stretched out his hand, the ice-cold wall was made of stone, that''s right, but why couldn''t she cut it?


    Ye Qingtian took out his broadsword and fiercely hacked down. In the end, only a faint white mark was left on the wall. With a wave of his hand, it disappeared.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Wouldn''t it be good if such a hard material was used to forge weapons?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "That''s right. But this kind of thing can only be used to build buildings. I''m afraid that it''s not flexible enough to make weapons."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up: "Truly, when you''re sleepy you''ll get a pillow. Aren''t we going to make mini houses?" It just so happens that I lack materials. "


    Bai Jie said worriedly, "Are you saying you want to take down this wall?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right." This time, she notified Zhao Mingzhu in advance, hoping that she would be able to place this item into the storage so that she wouldn''t ruin the flowers and plants.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Dig it out first and see how big it is."


    Everyone tested it out and finally confirmed that the hard wall was eight feet wide and eight feet high. Only when it broke through the soft wall and revealed the object did they realize that it was a square object.


    "I''m not sure if there''s anything inside, but I''m afraid it wouldn''t be easy to get any living beings." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua didn''t care about that: "I''ll do it." She stored the special material into the space, and Zhao Mingzhu immediately pushed the cube onto the ground, wiping away some sweat.


    "In the future, if you want to collect any strange items, you have to say it out loud. Otherwise, you will really break things." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Got it."


    After collecting the strange object, they revealed a natural cave. Inside the cave, there was a wave of Yin energy. At the same time, the wall that was struck slowly retreated!


    "So beautiful!" All the girls exclaimed in admiration.


    Feng Jinxiu noticed that the expressions of Rong Hua and the others were a bit off. She was both happy and obsessed, so she shouted, "I don''t care what methods you use, but you must let me see what they have seen."


    The man trembled as he took out a Soul Locking Orb and threw it into the mirror. He used some unknown technique to teleport the soul to Rong Hua''s side, displaying the scene in front of his eyes.


    The cave was filled with ice crystals, and an ice lotus floated in the cold pond, emitting a cool fragrance.


    "What is this?" Bai Jie asked.


    Rong Hua knew that this was a cold lotus that was about to awaken intelligence. This thing''s lotus seed was comparable to the Pure Heart Pellet, and was also the best support magic for ice-attributed people. Once it opened its wisdom, it would turn into an Ice Spirit Fairy, and would be able to provide ice attributed people with endless amounts of magic for their cultivation.


    "Everyone go and try it out. Let''s see who can take it off." Rong Hua suggested.


    No one objected to this suggestion. After all, everyone wanted to use beautiful things.


    However, things did not go smoothly. Bai Jie was the first to go and was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "Ah ¡­" We can''t enter! " Bai Jie tried her best not to enter, so she could only retreat.


    Ye Qingtian walked over and gave it a try, "No, it rejected me."


    It turned out that the Ice Soul Lotus Flower inside had a muddled mind, and people it didn''t like couldn''t enter.


    Rong Hua was the last to go. Feng Jinxiu grit her teeth and said, "Reject her."


    Feng Jinxiu was an ice attribute expert. She had already tested this, so she was determined to obtain this Ice Soul Lotus.


    "Is there any way to send me there?"


    The man nodded. "I can teleport."


    "Quick." Feng Jin Xiu said anxiously.


    The man took out a pile of top grade Demon Soul Stones. His heart ached, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. After sending Feng Jin away, he breathed a sigh of relief and moved closer to the mirror.


    A cold air emanated from her body. She had thought that the Ice Soul Lotus Flower was a person that liked ice attribute, so she had ignored the barrier. However, the barrier had not been opened because she was of the ice attribute.


    "Bang ¡­" Feng Jinxiu lay on the barrier in an indecent position, then slid down.


    "Puff ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­" Everyone laughed.


    Rong Hua laughed, "What are you doing?"


    Feng Jinxiu quickly stood up and regained her ladylike appearance, "It''s nothing. I found out that you were trapped so I used a transmission array to come over. I didn''t want to teleport here to make any mistakes."


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow, who would believe that? Anyway, she didn''t believe it.


    "What a beautiful lotus flower." Feng Jinxiu pretended to praise him as she placed her hand on the barrier. No matter how hard she tried to channel the power of frost, the barrier would not open.


    Bai Jie laughed coldly, "Have you had enough? If it doesn''t work, then withdraw. Our captain hasn''t even tried yet. "


    "Oh, then you first." Feng Jinxiu stepped back with feigned generosity.


    What do you mean you first? It was clearly because she couldn''t open it that she retreated. If Rong Hua couldn''t open it, then she had to go up and try?


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "No need for you to say that. If you can open it, you can come. I can wait, since there''s nothing else."


    Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll come again when all of you can''t open it."


    It wasn''t that Rong Hua couldn''t hear the curse in her words, but she didn''t put it to heart. She walked up to the barrier and looked at the Ice Soul Lotus and used her soul power to contact it, "I have a cold pond, the water in it is all demonic spring water. If you want to live in it, I''ll bring you in.


    The Ice Soul Lotus flower shook its petals, and a tender voice rang out: "You''re not lying to me, right?"

 C221

    Rong Hua laughed, "Why would I lie to you?" My Demon Spring didn''t freeze at first, but after getting the Frigid Fish and Shrimp, it froze after they entered. Now, the Demon Spring is split into two halves, with the Silver Dragon Fish growing on half of them while the other half is frozen.


    "Hmm ¡­" I''ll release a bit, take a look. "


    Rong Hua released some devil spring water from her palm, and the Ice Soul Lotus transformed into a beam of light that shot into Rong Hua''s body.


    In reality, they had entered Rong Hua''s space and she could feel the Ice Soul Lotus let out a comfortable sigh.


    "There are some cold lotus roots in the pond, let them share them, but I can''t give them to that woman. How dare she threaten me?" Since the Icy Soul Lotus in the space of rage had opened up its mind, it angrily said to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua asked, "How did she threaten you?"


    "She told me to follow her, or she''d burn me to death." The Ice Soul Lotus said angrily.


    Rong Hua smirked, "Since she threatened to burn you down, you can turn her into an ice sculpture."


    "How?" The Ice Soul Lotus Flower asked.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I''ll take half of the cold lotus roots first and then let them come in later. You just have to wait for Feng Jinxiu to enter the water before contacting the cold lotus roots to freeze her."


    "But that way, she''ll still be able to obtain a stalk of Frigid Lotus." If the Icy Soul Lotus wasn''t stingy, it wasn''t worth it.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Isn''t it at least to vent our anger?"


    "Mm ¡­" "True." The Ice Soul Lotus nodded.


    Rong Hua walked to the side of the lake. The water surface was covered by a layer of white fog, but it didn''t affect Rong Hua''s exploration of the area below. There were a total of eight cold lotuses, and each of them was as thick as a person''s thigh.


    She put her hand into the sink and collected seven. The one with the remaining arm was as thick as a man''s arm.


    "There''s a cold lotus root here, it''s also good stuff, and anyone can eat it." Rong Hua purposefully said loudly.


    Everyone finally snapped out of their shock, and Luo Sai shouted: "Where is it? "I''ll dig."


    At this time, Feng Jin Xiu couldn''t stay still. She coldly looked at Rong Hua, thinking that sooner or later she would spit out the Ice Soul Lotus, but now she had to snatch the cold lotus root first.


    "Bang ¡­" Feng Jinxiu immediately sent the lock flying and she caught the cold lotus root into her hand.


    Rong Hua jumped up and kicked Feng Jinxiu into the pond. At the same time, the Icesoul Lotus released its might, and before Feng Jinxiu could react, she had already turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Bastard! How dare you sneak attack me?!" Luo Suo cursed.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Don''t scold her. She''s a vengeful person, so be careful of getting you in the way."


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid of her." Rojer snorted.


    "Let''s go." Rong Hua turned to leave.


    Luo Suo was unwilling to give up, "She took the cold lotus root."


    Rong Hua knew what he was planning to do, so she said, "The academy is giving special care to the students of the elite class. We can''t kill her. Let''s go."


    Everyone was indignant, but there was nothing they could do. When they reached the eighth mechanism point, there was nothing left.


    Luo Suo said, "I''m really hungry. Eat something."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, let''s eat something. This is the last place anyway."


    Everyone else took out food to eat while Rong Hua took out the cold lotus roots, "There were a total of eight. I left the smallest one, Feng Jin Xiu Xiu, to freeze her into an ice sculpture. I want one of them to be planted in my magic beast space.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw the huge cold lotus root. When they thought about it again, the little guy in Feng Jinxiu''s hands lost all of her resentment.


    Ye Qingtian said, "You plant one and leave the other one behind. After all, you''ve put in a lot of effort. Everyone else can have a share."


    Rong Hua didn''t put on airs and nodded. "That''s good as well. After I''m done growing them, I''ll have the Ice Soul Lotus Seed to eat."


    "How about this, the remaining five will each take half, and the two in your hands will both be planted. When we have lotus seeds in the future, you can give them to us." Luo Suo''s evil merchant physique appeared.


    No one had any objections, even if Rong Hua didn''t give it to them, they wouldn''t say anything.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Alright, I''ll plant two, and the rest will go down in half. Anyway, it''s quite big, and this thing is only a bit tasty. Being able to comb the meridians, it doesn''t have any use against the heavens."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Tasting is good enough. Wait until the lotus seeds are out."


    The remaining five people from the Frigid Lotus Clan were given five times the amount that Feng Jinxiu had.


    "Is there no mechanism or the mechanism here broken?" Feng Ling Luo asked.


    No one could answer this question.


    Right now, only Mu Xiaolan and Han Duo Shi were left without magical pets. Rong Hua smacked her lips. "If only there were two more magical beasts. Mu Xiaolan and Han Duo Shi don''t have any."


    Mu Xiaolan thought for a moment. "It''s fine, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Mu Xiaolan is of the metal element. She can turn anything into a hard metal attribute, just like any pet." Rong Hua rubbed her chin.


    Mu Xiaolan said faintly, "Anything but a mouse."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You''re afraid of mice?"


    Mu Xiaolan was silent, with a strange expression on her face.


    "Why are you afraid of mice?" Bai Jie asked.


    Mu Xiaolan was silent. Just when everyone thought she wouldn''t say anything, she said, "The mole on my face is actually a scar. It was bitten by a rat."


    "How could a mouse bite your face?" Rong Hua asked.


    Mu Xiaolan looked around at Rong Hua and knew that she was reliable so she said, "My fianc¨¦ and my little sister Shu got together. After I found out, I ran over and beat up my little sister Shu. I didn''t expect my fianc¨¦ to leave a mouse in my room.


    Little Sister Shu actually didn''t have many injuries, but the doctor said it was very serious, almost losing her life, and I also became ugly, so the marriage was cancelled because of my violent personality.


    My little sister Shu married him, and later came to provoke me a few times to say that I was an ugly woman. "


    Bai Jie shouted, "There''s actually such a person. No way, quickly tell me what that man''s name is, I''ll help you beat him up."


    Mu Xiaolan smiled. "It''s all in the past. My looks aren''t as beautiful as Little Sister Shu''s."


    Rong Hua walked in front of Mu Xiaolan and said, "Let me take a look." She used her hand to pick up Mu Xiaolan''s chin and examined it carefully, only to see Mu Xiaolan blush.


    "Don''t fall in love with me, my heart doesn''t belong to a woman." Rong Hua joked.


    However, this joke was completely true to them.


    Mu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. "Don''t worry. I''ll treat you as a good sister."


    Rong Hua took out his butterfly knife and played around beautifully with it, "I''ll help you treat your face and improve it, just treat it as not being able to catch the compensation from the demon beasts this time."


    Mu Xiaolan closed her eyes. In truth, Rong Hua didn''t owe her anything, and even if she didn''t have any magical beasts, it wasn''t Rong Hua''s fault. But he still wanted to compensate her.


    Rong Hua mended Mu Xiaolan''s eyebrows for a moment, then took out some growth liquid and smeared it over her eyelashes. Her eyelashes instantly grew so long and dense that they resembled two small fans.

 C222

    Rong Hua just put down the liquid and Bai Jie went to get it applied to herself. All women love to be beautiful.


    The scar could be said to be even better. She used a knife to cut off the piece of flesh, and then used Demon Spring to wash it before applying a layer of green medicinal paste.


    Nose straight personality, lips a bit dark, lip line is deeper.


    Rong Hua took out a red flower from the space and applied the juice onto Mu Xiaolan''s lips.


    In fact, Mu Xiaolan''s skin was a bit dark. Rong Hua took out the impurities within the Bodhi Dew and a bottle of demon spring water for Mu Xiaolan to drink.


    Mu Xiaolan only felt something sweet rush up her throat. She wanted to savor it more carefully. She couldn''t bear to swallow so quickly, but Rong Hua didn''t give her a chance. A bottle rolled down her throat.


    After drinking it, his body began to heat up and itch. It was as if something was drilling out from his body.


    "It''s about time. Oh right, my eyes aren''t bright enough. Eat some Clear Vision Pill." Rong Hua took out a pill and stuffed it into Mu Xiaolan''s mouth.


    In the past, Rong Hua didn''t split the medicine, so you could see how big this pill was. It was half the size of an egg. That was why Mu Xiaolan choked in a gorgeous manner ¡­


    "Water ¡­" Mu Xiaolan couldn''t help but utter a word.


    Bai Jie was nearby. She took out a glass of water for Mu Xiaolan to drink.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "You''re not allowed to vomit. Don''t waste my medicine."


    When Mu Xiaolan heard this, she immediately suppressed the gunpowder that was stuck in her throat due to the hiccups.


    After a while, Rong Hua satisfyingly gave Mu Xiaolan some water to wash her face.


    "Wow, it''s really Mu Xiaolan?" Bai Jie praised.


    Rong Hua smiled, "It''s true."


    The skin on Mu Xiaolan''s face was like a peeled egg. She had delicate facial features, delicate eyebrows, and a rosy mouth. She exuded a proud aura.


    "I feel like elder sister Xiao Lan has grown taller, her skin has turned white, and her lips are loud and clear ¡­" My eyes have also become watery and very good-looking. " Bai Jie was incredibly envious.


    Rong Hua laughed, "I don''t believe that that little bastard of yours is more beautiful than you."


    "Mirror... "In the mirror." Mu Xiaolan was excited.


    Rong Hua took out a large mirror, Mu Xiaolan stared blankly at herself, "This is me?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Mu Xiaolan burst into tears. Everyone was stunned.


    After a long time, Mu Xiaolan stopped crying. "So I''m the same as my mother. But why do they say my eyebrows are thicker like my father''s?"


    Rong Hua scolded, "Idiot, someone intentionally made you misunderstand when they saw your beauty."


    "Understood." Mu Xiaolan nodded.


    Rong Hua deliberately asked, "Then are you going to snatch your fianc¨¦ back?"


    Mu Xiaolan shook her head. "How can such a man match up to me? I want to find someone who''s really good to me. "


    Rong Hua praised, "Good job! That scumbag told him to scram as far away as she can."


    Just as they were happily chatting, Feng Jinxiu had already broken free from her restraints and rushed over. She walked over and said, "There are a lot of traces in the pond. There should be eight lotus roots. Is the rest on you?"


    When Rong Hua saw Feng Jinxiu looking at him, she shook her head. "No." She didn''t have it with her in the first place. Didn''t everyone just get divided up?


    Feng Jinxiu sneered and took out the cold lotus root that was as long as her arm. "After eating this cold lotus root, it will be of great benefit to my body. I only have one lotus here, so why don''t we share it with everyone?


    But I won''t give it to Rong Hua, she has so many people that she''s reluctant to give it to her team members, how petty. "


    Just as Bai Jie was about to speak, Rong Hua shot her a look.


    Luo Suo''s mind raced, "You''re really willing to share?"


    Feng Jinxiu pretended to be generous in order to win him over, "Of course I''m willing."


    "Then we''ll thank you first." lock laughed.


    Feng Ling Luo saw through Luo Suo''s intention, he took out his dagger and said: "Let me cut it open."


    Feng Jinxiu nodded. "We''ll split the 10 of them equally."


    Feng Ling Luo nodded his head, and he fairly split the cold lotus root evenly, with each of them taking a piece, and even Wu Wang taking a piece.


    Feng Jinxiu proudly looked at Rong Hua. She had already successfully won over Rong Hua''s team members. Her heart felt very comfortable.


    Rong Hua saw that she had been ostracized, so she took out his half piece of Cold Lotus and said: "Ai ¡­ ¡­" If they don''t give it to me, I can only eat myself. "


    The cold lotus root could only be eaten raw. After being contaminated by the hot air, it would dissipate the medicinal efficacy of the medicine. Rong Hua immediately started to eat it.


    Feng Jinxiu said, "You really do have it. How did you become the captain? You actually can''t bear to give it to a team member."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Me?" But why should I give it to them? "


    "Look, this is your captain. Luckily Bai Jie and the others saw that you were in danger and chased after you, you actually became so selfish." Feng Jin Xiu said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed, "So you''re the one who made the teleportation array."


    Feng Jinxiu said, "That was only done by me when I wanted to come. Who would have thought that you would trigger it?"


    There was nothing wrong with her words. They wouldn''t admit to it no matter what, and there was no proof. Hence, she didn''t plan on pursuing this matter any further.


    "Oh, that will keep you, please." Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to reply.


    Feng Jinxiu said, "Why don''t you come with me? I have a way to help you quickly advance to the elite class."


    To Bai Jie and the others, the enticement of the elite class was definitely not as strong as Rong Hua''s. They all wanted to follow Rong Hua and yearn for that so-called home.


    Seeing that no one paid any attention to her, Feng Jinxiu was displeased in her heart, "Did you all become fools? Rong Hua is so selfish, why are all of you still following him? "


    Li Miao said, "Who''s that? I forgot your name. "What are you jumping around for? Don''t you see that we don''t like you?"


    Bai Jie patted Li Mao''s shoulder, "Well said, don''t think that we will owe you anything just because you took out the cold lotus root. That''s what you are willing to give us, we''ve already asked, and you didn''t say what you want after giving it to us."


    "Exactly, you''re willing to part with it. After eating it, you feel so bad that you want to regret it. We''ve already eaten this cold lotus root, so how can you regret this?" Could it be that you want to kill us and pull out the cold lotus roots from our intestines? " Han Duo Shi said it in a disgusted manner.


    Feng Jinxiu did not maintain her ladylike demeanor as she angrily said, "You bunch of fools! Are you blind? Can''t you see how Rong Hua treats you all?!"


    "What has it got to do with you?" Feng Ling Luo said gently.


    Wu Wang''s ethereal voice rang out, "There is a demon in your heart, a demon in your heart. Do your best."


    "Hmph, you truly do not recognize the kindness of others." Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth and said.


    Rong Hua stood up and asked, "Have you rested? Since there are no traps, let''s go. "


    Feng Jinxiu looked at the people who followed Rong Hua, and her heart was very gloomy. Her eyes turned cold as she took out a black sphere and threw it towards Rong Hua.


    Feng Jinxiu thought to herself, "That is the Sky Bomb. Let''s see if you will die this time!"


    "Be careful!" Ye Qingtian pulled Rong Hua into her embrace.

 C223

    Li Miaomiao was close, her palm-leaf fan like hands flick back the Sky Bomb, Feng Jinxiu was surprised and quickly took out a shield to protect herself.


    "Rumble ¡­" The huge explosion turned the crowd upside down, and cracks also started to appear on the ground.


    Unfortunately, the crowd didn''t have enough time to react. The cracks on the ground became larger and larger, before finally collapsing with a loud bang.


    So the mechanism here was a trap. It was just that after a long time, the weight plate on top of it did not trigger the trap.


    Feng Jin Xiu''s Sky Tremor Bomb just happened to trigger the mechanism, causing everyone to sink into the dark pit, where there was still water.


    "Are you guys okay?" Rong Hua shouted.


    The team members replied one by one, Rong Hua said, "Come to my side." She took out the Night Pearl.


    Why the luminous pearl and not the glowing flower? Because of the size of the Night Pearls, each flower was similar to a fist-sized Night Pearl, Rong Hua did not want such a bright light.


    The fingernail-sized Night Pearl emitted a bit of light, Rong Hua felt a familiar aura around him and said, "As expected, there are eight of them, do you guys still have anything else to say?"


    Everyone replied, "Captain is wise."


    Rong Hua smiled, "There is water here, I don''t know if there will be poisonous insects. Come, come, everyone has a detoxification pill, we can eat it now. There is poison detoxification, but it doesn''t have poison strengthening effect."


    Bai Jie laughed, "How do you explain it to someone who sells fake drugs?" She knew that Rong Hua wouldn''t give them the fake medicine.


    Feng Jin Xiu was on the other side, and no one paid any attention to her. Feng Jin Xiu didn''t understand why these people were poisoned by Rong Hua and why she was willing to give them the Frigid Lotus Root, but they didn''t appreciate her.


    "Swish, swish, swish ¡­" Something moved.


    Feng Jinxiu took out a ribbon and wrapped it around a protruding rock above her before pulling her body out of the water. She did not say anything, wishing for those unknown creatures to bite them.


    When Rong Hua saw Feng Jinxiu floating in midair, she raised her eyebrows. This was because what the ribbon wrapped around was not a stone but a snake. A jet-black snake was staring intently at Feng Jinxiu.


    Should I tell her? Why tell her? Hence Rong Hua calmly turned around to observe her surroundings.


    There was nothing strange here, so the little snake on Feng Jinxiu''s side began to move.


    "Plop ¡­" Feng Jinxiu and the little snake fell into the water together.


    AHH ¡­" "Go away..." Feng Jinxiu found that something had gotten into her clothes. It was so smooth and cold that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    Rong Hua discovered that the water had turned cold. Feng Jinxiu had an ice attribute physique, so she took out a talisman and created a small isolation array.


    Perhaps this kind of water was special and could not be frozen. Feng Jinxiu took out an Explosive Talisman and threw it into the water. The water immediately began to boil like boiling water.


    Rong Hua frowned as her eyes flashed with fear, "Oh my god, this isn''t water, it''s oil!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the tremors triggered the mechanism to erupt flames. The result could be imagined as everyone was instantly engulfed in a sea of fire.


    Fortunately, Rong Hua''s side had a small isolation array. Otherwise, they would all be surrounded by flames like Feng Jinxiu.


    Although Rong Hua didn''t want to save anyone, she was afraid that it would implicate his teammates. Just as she was about to save him, Feng Jinxiu tore open her talisman and teleported away, throwing a large fireball towards Rong Hua''s direction.


    Feng Jin''s flame was not weak at all. The large fireball instantly destroyed the protective barrier, and the flame spread to everyone''s bodies.


    "That bitch." Rojer cursed.


    Rong Hua frowned, there wasn''t anything in the bag that could repel fire.


    Rong Hua said, "The fire here won''t be extinguished. Xiao Lan, you''re of the earth attribute. Try to condense earth particles to suppress the fire."


    Mu Xiaolan had never used fire before, so she didn''t know how powerful it was. "I don''t know. I''ve never used an earth attribute skill."


    Rong Hua said, "Use your brain to think about it. When you have the mana to float, you can then think about condensing earth particles. You don''t need any martial skills."


    Mu Xiaolan didn''t dare delay any longer as she focused her mind to find out what the results were. Soon enough, a lot of earth particles and dirt were formed. With the earth pressing down, the broken protective shield couldn''t withstand it any longer and exploded.


    However, this group of people all had their heads and faces covered in dirt, and when mixed with some oil, they looked like clay figures.


    Everyone stared at each other before laughing out loud.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­" The black snake crawled towards Mu Xiaolan.


    Mu Xiao Lan felt his scalp go numb.


    Rong Hua looked and said, "It has taken a fancy to you, and is a pretty good companion. You can just accept him."


    Ye Qingtian nodded his head, "This snake is no ordinary snake. It is a mud python. It is still young and it will become extraordinary when it grows up. If you can use your life to contract it, that would be for the best."


    Mu Xiaolan was 100% confident in Rong Hua''s words. She immediately used her blood essence to sign a contract with the Earth Mang.


    "Eh ¡­" "Not good!" Rong Hua shouted loudly.


    Because Mu Xiaolan was the Heaven Defending Demon God''s jihad maniac, she had signed a powerful pet, Mang, which was Earth Mang. She had broken through and entered the level of the Tide Demon God and the Holy Spirit General.


    The thunder tribulation directly cut through the ground and reached the maze. Mu Xiaolan, who held the earth, resisted.


    Rong Hua said, "I don''t know how much thunder there is, but each of us will help to resist a portion. Don''t block it all, otherwise she won''t be able to temper her body."


    "Alright!" Everyone replied. Mu Xiaolan''s Lightning Calamity was a tribulation. It wasn''t much, but its power wasn''t weak. Fortunately, everyone was able to resist it together, making it much easier for her.


    After the tribulation, Mu Xiaolan looked gratefully at everyone. "Thank you."


    Rong Hua laughed. "We''re both from the same team, and we''re all classmates. What''s there to thank us for? There''s a hole here, let''s go out."


    She let Xiao Hong get the rope and they climbed up to the ground. They were in the wilderness, but it wasn''t hard to tell that they didn''t leave the academy''s area.


    "I think this is the academy''s secret plane, which is close to the middle region." Rojer said.


    "Let''s each pack up a bit." Rong Hua couldn''t stand the mud all over her body, she found a place to enter and wash up.


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at the huge square and frowned, seeing that Rong Hua had finished washing herself and was walking over, she said, "I really want to see this thing before, but it''s not this big."


    Rong Hua asked, "What is this?"


    "Mm ¡­" The astral stones are hard in texture and have no toughness, so they are usually used for construction purposes. " Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "I want to use this to refine some mini houses, and use the Demon Soul Stone to stimulate the array formation to become bigger. That way, we can use it at any time and don''t need to set up tents in the future."


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "That''s fine too, it''s something for construction anyway, but I feel that there''s something sealed in this place, so be careful when you cut it open."


    Rong Hua was startled, "Living beings? "Then I must take a good look." In any case, in space, even if there were living beings, they wouldn''t be able to escape.

 C224

    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "Try it, I''ll keep watch for you."


    Rong Hua nodded her head and called out all of the awakened beasts in the God Beast''s dimension to look around. Only then did she take out her dagger and cut the stone bricks.


    This thing was like a Magic Cube, so Rong Hua followed the traces and cut.


    After slicing off three levels, something white appeared from the inside. He had to cut off the entire astral stone to reveal its true appearance. It wasn''t an egg, but a white rock. Its shape wasn''t very regular, but it was probably still an ellipse.


    Zhao Mingzhu touched it, "What is this?"


    Rong Hua shook his head, "I don''t know, which one of you knows?" she asked the beasts.


    The beasts all shook their heads. No one knew.


    Rong Hua sent a message to An Yuan, who quickly came over. He touched the white rock and said, "These are Demon Sealing Stones."


    "What is the Demon Sealing Stone used for?" Rong Hua felt that it should be similar to the Demon Sealing Bottle.


    "This stone was originally used to make medicine bottles, and it can also be used to store medicinal herbs. However, I don''t know what is sealed inside."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll cut it open and give it a try."


    Since it wasn''t an eggshell, then it should be easy. Rong Hua carefully cut it open and when he cut it into the center, he came across a soft and soft capsule. She carefully dug it out. It was a round egg the size of a human head.


    The egg was colorful, and it looked like it was covered by Xiao Hong''s fur.


    Xiao Hong went over to take a look, "This fellow seems to be our Vermillion Bird''s egg."


    Rong Hua received a message. Her Little Red was a Vermillion Bird, not a pheasant.


    "You are the Vermillion Bird?"


    Xiao Hong proudly said, "I am a bird of joy from the Vermillion Bird lineage. Didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "You said it was your Vermillion Bird''s egg, but I thought you were a Vermillion Bird."


    "Hmph." Xiao Hong ignored her angrily.


    "What about this egg?" Rong Hua asked.


    However, Zhao Mingzhu frowned and said, "To be able to be sealed with such a large Demon Sealing Stone, I''m afraid he''s not a good person."


    Rong Hua also thought so, but the egg had signs of life, she couldn''t just kill it like that right.


    Xiao Hong said, "Forget it, give it to me. I''ll raise it with the phoenix egg. If it can hatch, hatch. If it can''t hatch, come out and make a stew."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "You''re also a bird. Is that true?"


    Xiao Hong said with a snort, "I''m about to take human form. Don''t humans eat everything?"


    "Fine, take it. You don''t know how to stew anyway, so I''m not afraid of you eating it secretly."


    Little Red used her wings to carry the egg back to the God Beast Dimension. The beasts still liked the feeling of the God Beast Dimension.


    "What else can this Demon Sealing Stone do?" Rong Hua looked at the remaining Demon Sealing Stones and threw out a pity.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "Now that you know the Demon Sealing Array, it would be a pity to use it as a bottle. You could refine it into a room and put it in a space. In the future, when you are in a hurry to recruit people, you could directly send them into that room.


    If someone asks, you can just say that you have a ring that can store living things, but it''s not very big. "


    Hearing that, Rong Hua clapped her hands: "That''s right, why didn''t I remember? If we meet an enemy who isn''t easy to deal with, we can just take him into our house and starve him to death. "


    Zhao Mingzhu was speechless. That wasn''t what she meant!


    Rong Hua casually took out a piece of astral stone and refined it with an Ice Flame, but the Ice Flame was actually unable to melt it.


    Rong Hua then used her purple flame to melt the stone, which showed how hard this astral stone was.


    This kind of transition station did not need to be too good, she just refined it into a matchbox and sealed the four sides.


    "Do you want to suffocate people?" Zhao Mingzhu cast a sidelong glance.


    Rong Hua Meng, then what do we do? She didn''t know many things, so it seemed like she had to ask Ye Qingtian for help.


    After leaving the space, Rong Hua discovered that the little monk was sitting beside her chanting. Her eyes twitched, this fellow discovered her secret.


    The young monk looked at her, his eyes calm. "It''s good that he didn''t leave."


    Rong Hua''s heart was a bit sour. This child was afraid that she wouldn''t want him if she left.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind. However, it is also possible that I have to leave without saying goodbye to you due to some other reason. You can be at ease, that kind of situation is very rare." Rong Hua comforted.


    The young monk nodded. "Wait for Master to come. If he permits, I will be your contract beast."


    Rong Hua fiercely shook her head. "No, no. You''re a human now, so don''t even think about being a beast. Wait until your master comes, I''ll talk to him and see what he plans for the rest of your life."


    "You don''t want me? Am I too weak? " The young monk felt wronged.


    Rong Hua shook his head, "No, because when I saw you, you were human, so I treated you as my younger brother. Even if I knew you were a magical beast, I wouldn''t treat you as a pet. You''re my younger brother, understand?"


    A light flashed through Wu Wang''s eyes. "Understood."


    "It''s good that you understand. Alright, we have to go back." Rong Hua dragged the little monk to meet him.


    Everyone washed and roasted the rabbit.


    Ye Qingtian glanced at Rong Hua. Even though her action of holding Wu Wang''s hand was dazzling, he didn''t say anything.


    "Save me ¡­" A woman''s voice sounded.


    The crowd looked over and saw a beautiful lady in untidy clothes, revealing her thighs, running over. Her footsteps paused for a moment before she rushed behind Duan Canghai.


    "Help me, someone wants to ¡­" The woman said pitifully.


    Rong Hua raised her gaze, this woman was not bad looking, only her eyes were flickering, looking at her made people unhappy.


    Two men came out of the woods, tall and fierce.


    The man with a knife scar on his face said, "You bitch, hurry up and f * cker over here. Your fiance told me to let you play, but I haven''t played yet."


    Rong Hua frowned as she looked at the woman, was she betrayed by her fiance? It was quite tragic.


    The dark-faced man said, "Damned woman, if you know what''s good for you, hurry up and come over. I won''t beat you up."


    The woman held onto Duan Canghai''s clothes tightly as she pleaded with her eyes, "I beg of you, please save me. I''m willing to repay your kindness for this servant."


    Rong Hua curled her lips. This woman was almost drooling when she looked at Duan Canghai. Was she going to climb out of bed and devote her life to it?


    Ye Qingtian lowered his head to look at Rong Hua, taking in her expression. He couldn''t help but smile. "You don''t like it?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "It''s not pleasing to the eye."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Captain doesn''t like that woman, do you want to save her?"


    Duan Canghai frowned as he said, "A weak girl was bullied by others, why didn''t you save her?"


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Do whatever you want. I didn''t stop you, but you were the one who saved her, so it has nothing to do with me."


    Luoshen said, "Captain doesn''t like her?"


    Rong Hua nodded without holding back, "That''s right."


    When these words came out, everyone moved towards Rong Hua''s side to crowd out Duan Canghai and that woman.


    The scar-faced man said, "At least you''re sensible."


    The woman looked at Rong Hua, her eyes flashing with a venomous light. When she looked at Duan Canghai again, she became pitifully pitiful.

 C225

    Ye Qingtian''s eyes narrowed. He took a good look at the expression of that woman and thought, This woman deserves to die.


    As expected, Duan Canghai couldn''t stand that woman''s pitiful begging. He stood up and said, "All of you, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The scar-faced man was so enraged that he wanted to charge forward, but the black-faced man held him back. Then, he said to Duan Canghai, "Don''t save everyone. Be careful not to get bitten by a snake."


    The scar-faced man snorted coldly and was dragged away by the black-faced man.


    The woman heaved a sigh of relief and fainted into Duan Canghai''s embrace. Duan Canghai could only hug her.


    "Rong Hua, show her if she''s injured?" Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua sneered: "You saved him, so what does it have to do with me?"


    Duan Canghai frowned. "She''s only a weak girl. We can''t just let her be bullied like this."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Don''t worry, the next time she''s bullied, I definitely won''t watch." She paused for a moment before continuing, "I can take a detour. I don''t see my heart at all."


    Duan Canghai frowned, "How can you ¡­"


    Ye Qingtian coldly cut him off, "You were the one who saved him, what right do you have to let Rong Hua look at you? "Don''t forget that Rong Hua is the captain, you''ve already violated her orders, and you still want him to help you?"


    Duan Canghai''s face sank before he finally said, "Forget it."


    Rong Hua slightly smiled, as expected, a lover of the masses is not advisable, only Ye Qingtian''s goal was clear, and only a wife would be good.


    Wife? Cough cough, I''ve never thought of marrying him.


    Ye Qingtian saw that Rong Hua had a strange expression and couldn''t guess her thoughts, so she asked, "Did I do the wrong thing?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, I just want to know how you know me so well."


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "It''s good that you''re right. If you''ve done wrong, just say so. I''ll change."


    Duan Canghai glanced at Ye Qingtian. As a general of the Eastern Continent, he naturally knew of the Central Region''s Crown Prince. Although he had not met him a few times before, he had heard quite a few things. Everyone said that he was a cold-blooded killer, that he never made excuses or admitted to his mistakes. He never said a word, and he didn''t even know what an apology was.


    Could this Ye Qingtian before him be fake? Perhaps he had borrowed the crown prince''s identity. Otherwise, how could a single person change so much?


    If this Ye Qingtian was really the Crown Prince of Central State, then he definitely knew about Jia Lin Sha and Wu Mingyue.


    "I wonder if Princess Jia Lin Sha will come to the academy to study?" Duan Canghai said in a seemingly unintentional manner.


    Ye Qingtian''s face slightly changed, "I''m not sure."


    "That Mystic Moon has been asleep for a long time. I wonder when she will wake up again." Duan Canghai asked.


    Ye Qingtian looked at him coldly without saying anything.


    She didn''t care about who Jia Lin Sha was, but it was hard to ignore Wu Mingyue even if she wanted to. After all, Ye Qingtian had once allowed him to save Wu Mingyue by concocting pills without caring about his life. This person must be very important to him.


    Ye Qingtian saw that Rong Hua''s expression wasn''t good, so he said, "Wu Mingyue fainted to save me, so I owe her my life."


    This was explaining to Rong Hua, but Duan Canghai said, "Everyone in Central State knows about this. I just don''t know why even the Imperial Family''s talents couldn''t save her. Is it possible that there are people who don''t want her to wake up? After all, she is the second candidate for the Crown Princess'' consort.


    Rong Hua had a complicated expression on her face as she looked at Duan Canghai. The man she once thought to be heaven, was now just a mortal with seven emotions and six desires. Wasn''t he saying all this just to ruin his relationship with Ye Qingtian?


    However, Duan Canghai didn''t do anything wrong. After all, the two of them were competitors, so it was normal for them to have some tricks and tricks up their sleeves.


    It was just that he was a bit annoyed, not wanting to see the two of them talk like swords to each other.


    "Return to the academy." Rong Hua got up and pulled Wu Wang along as she took the lead.


    Wu Wang turned around and looked at Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai. He sighed and shook his head.


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows and followed, "Little monk, why are you shaking your head?"


    Wu Wang said indifferently, "Big sister is not a child. She will be annoyed when she sees how childish you guys are."


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his nose as he glared at Duan Canghai. Duan Canghai felt a little helpless, he was now carrying a burden and couldn''t possibly lose it after saving him, right?


    The road down the mountain was smooth, but trouble arose again when they returned to the academy.


    The woman woke up and knelt in front of him, dressed in Duan Canghai''s long robe. "Benefactor, my Hui Niang is willing to be your slave."


    Duan Canghai frowned, "You''re also a student of this academy, why do you have to degrade yourself like this?"


    Hui Niang said: "Young Master saved me, my life is Young Master''s."


    Duan Canghai was depressed. He never thought that Hui Niang would insist on following him.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "If she stays, then you don''t have to do missions with us. We don''t welcome outsiders."


    Hui Niang looked pitifully at Rong Hua: "Why are you so ruthless? Young Master is a good person. "


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "Your young master is a good person, we are all bad people, so it''s better to separate."


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them, dragging Wu Wang towards the beginner''s class area.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling came over, Rong Hua turned her head around and saw a pair of beautiful and cold eyes staring at her from the top floor of the restaurant on the business street.


    "Who is that?"


    Everyone looked over, but they saw nothing.


    Rong Hua said, "She''s gone. It''s a woman wearing a long purple dress with a veil covering her face. She looks at me with an unfriendly gaze."


    "Those who can wear purple should be people from the Imperial Family. Besides the Divine Empress, those from the Imperial Family should be the adopted daughter of the Divine Empress, Princess Jia Lin Sha." Rojer said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That should be Jia Lin Sha." That woman didn''t like her most likely because of that bastard Ye Qingtian.


    When Ye Qingtian saw Rong Hua looking at him with hidden bitterness, he grinned. He didn''t feel at ease with anything about Jia Lin Sha.


    "Hmph." Rong Hua stared at him.


    After returning to the beginner''s class, everyone was deducted from their points. Because they hadn''t reported in for three days, three points didn''t mean much to them.


    It was just that they had disappeared for three days, so they were unable to participate in the treasure snatching event. Thus, the beginner''s class was left behind.


    Seeing that they had all come back, Teacher Lin said, "This time, our beginner''s class will be the last. Are we going to the Trial Tower or not?"


    Rong Hua didn''t expect to be delayed in the maze for so long, so she asked, "Has the result already come out?"


    "There''s still one more day. I''ll be out for my results by noon tomorrow." Teacher Lin sighed.


    "Then we''ll hand over the mission first." Rong Hua brought his team members to hand in their missions.


    Fortunately, the mission wasn''t cancelled and they had received 60 points after handing it in. These points were different from credits; they were used for the exam rankings.


    "Can I see other people''s points?" Rong Hua asked.

 C226

    The instructor did not make things difficult for them and said, "Elite class, 180 points. Advanced class, 150 points. Elementary class, 110 points. You only have 60."


    Rong Hua continued asking, "Then how many points does it take to go to the tower?"


    The instructor said, "If you want to go to the tower of trials, you''ll need to place in the top three. You''ll have to pay another 60 points to be able to step down from the beginner''s class."


    "Is there any other way to get points?" Rong Hua wasn''t satisfied.


    "Yes, you can bet points on the platform right now. You can go and try, but it will be hard for you to get points in this situation." The teacher didn''t have much hope for Rong Hua and the others.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Can we challenge them?"


    "Of course you can. A total of ten fixed arenas were arranged by the academy. However, these ten people are the people guarding the tower''s first floor to the tenth floor. Each arena has ten points." If it''s a winning streak, then the extra 50 points will be awarded. " The instructor explained in detail.


    Rong Hua''s opinion of this young instructor was quite pleasing to the eye, so she smiled and said, "Beautiful sister instructor, thank you so much, this is a beauty potion, eating it will make your skin as beautiful as our team member Mu Xiaolan."


    "She''s Mu Xiaolan?" The female teacher had noticed Mu Xiaolan long ago. Because her face no longer had a mole, she had become extremely beautiful, so she didn''t dare to recognize her.


    A potion that could make an ordinary girl as beautiful as Mu Xiaolan definitely was a good item. She immediately expressed her thanks. "Thank you. If there''s anything else, feel free to ask!"


    Rong Hua laughed, "I wonder if the other classes have challenged that fixed stage yet? If we finish the challenge in one go and the others go up to challenge them, we won''t be able to surpass them. "


    The female teacher was very happy with the good stuff and said, "You don''t have to worry about that. Although they won''t challenge you, as long as you all pass it in one breath, they won''t be able to."


    "There''s such a rule?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    "However, you can''t underestimate those ten people. It''s not easy to get points. Here are the information on those ten people. Take a look." This female teacher had definitely gone easy on him.


    Rong Hua smiled as she received it: "Thank you beautiful big sister."


    "Little brother''s mouth is so sweet." The female teacher laughed.


    "Alright, let''s go and prepare. Goodbye." Rong Hua said.


    The female teacher seemed to want to try out the potions, so she said, "Go and have a look. Be careful."


    "Rong Hua brought her men to the arena, there were many people gathered there to place their bets."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Looks like we''ll have to go challenge those 10 fixed arenas."


    Ye Qingtian said, "The fixed arena only accepts one person to challenge it, I''ll go."


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I''m the captain, of course it''s me."


    "But ¡­" Ye Qingtian still wanted to say something.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I have many magical beasts. I''ll kill him in turn."


    These words were uttered by the bystanders. Who could compare with Rong Hua when it came to magical beasts?


    "You can all go fight in the freedom arena." Rong Hua said.


    However they were told that Rong Hua''s team couldn''t participate in the challenge because the points were too low.


    Rong Hua gloomily looked at everyone, "Looks like we can only go that way."


    Ye Qingtian was a little worried, "It''s fine if you don''t want it. After all, we don''t lack credits, so we can use credits to test the tower."


    After a middle-level student heard this, he smiled and said, "You won''t have a chance. The academy has just announced a rule that from now on, the tower will only be open to the top three classes. You guys of the beginner class can forget about that."


    Luo Suo harrumphed, "Your scores aren''t that high, it''s not certain that you''ll be able to go up. Don''t be too arrogant."


    That person scoffed, "Who doesn''t know that the beginner''s classes are all for those trash? Some people are shameless, and they have to come to the Supreme Academy to study. The academy doesn''t want to offend people, so they set up a beginner class."


    Rong Hua knew that she wouldn''t be able to argue with them about the points, so she said, "Then we''ll see."


    Ye Qingtian snorted, "They must be targeting us."


    Rong Hua nodded. "We''ll go against it then. How can we not rush into it?"


    "The crown prince has come down. Hurry and see his highness." Someone shouted.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows at Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian used his soul power and said, "Yes, he''s a substitute. Otherwise, how do you think I could come out and enjoy myself?"


    "Let''s go take a look." Rong Hua was very interested in this double.


    In the ring, there was a spectator stand. The other Ye Qingtian wore a purple robe and a dark gold cloud cloak. He stood there like a jade tree swaying in the wind.


    Beside him stood a woman in a long purple dress. She wore a veil, and it was the woman who had shown hostility to Rong-hua''s watch.


    "Is the beautiful lady next to the Crown Prince Princess Princess Jia Lin Sha?"


    "That''s right, the princess is the number one beauty."


    "Ai ¡­" "If Wu Mingyue was still alive back then, she wouldn''t be the number one beauty."


    "That''s true. However, I think that the Feng Jinxiu in the elite class is also very beautiful. She is on par with Princess Jia Lin Sha."


    "That''s right. The Crown Prince is so outstanding that only a strong and beautiful woman can be worthy of him."


    "Didn''t they say that the Holy Emperor wants to find a woman with a teardrop in the corner of her eye to be the crown prince''s consort?"


    "I remember that Mystic Moon has a tear-shaped mole, but I don''t know if Princess Jia Lin Sha has it or not."


    "What a pity ¡­"


    Rong Hua looked towards Ye Qingtian, Wu Mingyue, looks like he has some story with Wu Mingyue.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t want to say anything and just frowned.


    A flash of disappointment appeared in Rong Hua''s eyes, looks like he wasn''t the type to tell her everything.


    However, this was not the time for love to grow up. She said, "I''m going to fight in the arena. You guys go ahead. If you want to bet, just do it."


    Luoshen said, "We can''t do nothing but gamble. Is there anything we can do?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "You guys can''t go out, so I''d like to get some furniture. When we''re done with our mini-houses, we''ll need some furniture."


    Luoshen nodded. "Alright, if any students know how to make furniture, I''ll customize it."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, take these Devil Soul Stones and use your credits."


    Luo Suo became the finance minister of the team and accepted the Devil Soul Stone and credits, but no one else responded.


    Hui Niang had already successfully pestered Duan Canghai. When Duan Canghai brought her over, he saw that Rong Hua had given the Devil Soul Stone and credits to Luo Suo.


    Hui Niang frowned and said, "That should be the entire team''s property, he''s just giving it to someone else just like that?"


    Duan Canghai didn''t say anything. He knew that all of these were Rong Hua''s private properties and he had no right to argue. However, he had forgotten that Hui Niang was a foreigner and she had no idea.


    "Hey, that person''s ability doesn''t seem to be as strong as Young Master Duan, why didn''t he give the Devil Soul Stone and credits to Young Master Duan to keep?" Hui Niang said.

 C227

    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai with a smile that wasn''t a smile. Duan Canghai actually didn''t say anything. Could it be that he also felt that these matters should be left in his custody?


    Luo Suo was not a soft bun. He laughed coldly and said, "Duan Canghai, you better watch your dog. Don''t let it bite people."


    Duan Canghai had already been distracted. He was thinking about why Jia Lin Sha appeared here. The crown prince on the stage was fake. Did she know?


    "Ah?" "What?" Duan Canghai said in a daze.


    Rong Hua was enraged. "What are you thinking? Your dog bit a man. "


    "I don''t have a dog!" Duan Canghai said.


    Hui Niang looked at Duan Canghai with teary eyes. "Young Master, they said I''m a dog."


    "What''s going on?" Duan Canghai asked, his tone slightly unfriendly. He didn''t understand why these people wanted to make things difficult for a weak girl.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly, "It''s nothing, just do whatever you want."


    Hui Niang said tearfully, "I think only Young Master Duan is the strongest here, why don''t you let Young Master Duan be the captain?"


    Duan Canghai frowned as he said, "Don''t spout nonsense. Rong Hua has the ability to do so."


    "It''s just a child that hasn''t even grown hair, how can he be stronger than Young Master Duan?" Hui Niang said aggrieved.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to respond to them, "Ye Qingtian, I''ll give you the ingredients later. Help me refine the room, but I don''t really know how to enlarge or shrink the formation. I need to go to the library to look for it."


    "Boss, there is a chance for one of the first prizes to choose a book from the Compendium Pavilion. It would be better to choose a formation." Rojer suggested.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright!"


    Hui Niang muttered, "Trying to be first from the bottom is really a joke. If Young Master Duan were to fight in the arena, it would be more like it."


    Rong Hua glanced at her before asking Duan Canghai, "What''s your current level?"


    Duan Canghai said, "Thunder Demon God, two stars."


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "What about you?" He remembered that he was slightly lower than Duan Canghai last time.


    "Thunder Demon God, five stars." Ye Qingtian lightly replied.


    Rong Hua looked at Hui Niang, "Do you still think he''s the strongest?"


    Hui Niang looked very pale: "That''s still better than you.".


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. I''ve just entered the Raging Tide Demon God. I can''t compare to them, but they''re willing to let me be their captain. What can you do about it?"


    "You ¡­" Hui Niang wanted to say something.


    Duan Canghai frowned and said, "Don''t talk too much."


    Hui Niang shut her mouth, looking at Rong Hua with a cold gaze.


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, then looked at Duan Canghai, and finally looked at his own male member, before gloomily saying, "I understand, the ones beside me are all beautiful men, all of them are mature and elegant, and it''s just me, a boy that hasn''t grown up, so my luck with women isn''t good."


    Mu Xiaolan knew that Rong Hua liked men, so she took his arm. "Who said that? I''ve liked you for a long time, yet you didn''t even give me a glance.


    Rong Hua looked at Mu Xiaolan and saw the ridicule in her eyes. She immediately laughed, "Really? "Then be my daughter-in-law in the future."


    Mu Xiaolan smiled. "Sure." She went close to Rong Hua''s ear and whispered, "I saw that I picked up my fiance, he and my little sister Shu are now the academy''s servants."


    "Servant?" Their standing isn''t that high, so why aren''t they students? " Rong Hua asked.


    "That''s because they''ve long since started working in secret and aren''t allowed to become students. However, the status of the servants in Saint''s Academy is much higher than the teachers in the other academies." Mu Xiaolan said.


    "No matter how high they are, they won''t be able to reach you. They won''t be able to reach you once you graduate." Rong Hua smiled.


    Mu Xiaolan nodded. "That''s true. I was really blind before. When I graduated and took over the family''s affairs, they let me squash them."


    Rong Hua patted her hand, "Do you want me to be your temporary boyfriend?"


    "What''s a temporary boyfriend?" Mu Xiaolan was stunned.


    "Temporary fianc¨¦, do you understand? "But not to that extent." Rong Hua said.


    "Alright, then I''ll be able to run amok with the team in the future." Mu Xiaolan smiled happily.


    Rong Hua affectionately pinched her nose and said, "Sure, I got it."


    The two of them joked around for a while, Rong Hua looked at Li Miao and asked, "Do you want to come to my imperial harem as well?"


    Li Mao looked at Rong Hua with disdain and said, "No, I''m afraid you''ll crush me if I sleep. I don''t want to be a widow."


    "Puff ¡­" The men burst into laughter.


    Rong Hua looked at Mu Xiaolan in grief. "Wuwuwu ¡­" I''ve been rejected. "


    Mu Xiaolan smiled. "Alright, I won''t dislike you."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Let''s get back to business."


    Rong Hua nodded and said, "Let''s go back and split the spoils first. After that, I''m going to pick the arena."


    Everyone returned to the beginner''s class and directly divided the items in the garden. The items taken out from the maze were divided according to the number of people, and Hui Niang was very envious of them.


    Rong Hua took out all the Heavenly Dipper Rocks and said, "Ye Qingtian, you can keep all of these. You can take care of the house yourself."


    Ye Qingtian nodded his head and put it away. Rong Hua took out a pile of Night Pearls and said, "These are for the lighting purposes and we can''t let it be dark inside. What else do you want? Rainbow mine? "Beauty?"


    "There''s no need. I''ve already collected some of these things. We''ll talk about it later. Give me some of your mirror when the time comes."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright!"


    Hui Niang saw that all the things she took out this time were actually given to Ye Qingtian, so she said in a sour tone, "Why aren''t we divided equally? Aren''t they all from the team? Even if you are the leader, you can''t take it for yourself! "


    Everyone looked at Hui Niang strangely.


    Luo Suo couldn''t help but say, "Duan Canghai, I already told you to look at your dog, yet you''re biting randomly."


    Duan Canghai''s expression wasn''t good either. "Hui Niang, don''t spout nonsense."


    Hui Niang saw Duan Canghai''s expression wasn''t good and thought that it was because Rong Hua didn''t give him the items, so she said indignantly: "Young Master, I''m just saying it for your sake isn''t worth it. Why are you giving it to him?"


    Rong Hua sneered, "I give whatever I want to give to anyone. Don''t think I won''t hit you just because you''re Duan Canghai''s man."


    Hui Niang flinched and looked at Duan Canghai in grievance: "Young Master."


    Duan Canghai coldly replied, "You''ve already returned to the academy. You can go back wherever you came from."


    As a result, Hui Niang was unwilling to leave and said: "I''m not a student, I''m just a janitor from the advanced class. How about I come to your primary class? That way I can follow Young Master."


    Duan Canghai indifferently said, "Do as you wish. Please leave now."


    Hui Niang gritted her teeth and left.


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "I already said that not everyone is worth saving. It''s not good to save a mangy dog."


    Duan Canghai frowned, "Be careful of your words."


    Luo Sai said angrily, "What happened to my words? Didn''t she cling to you? To be a horse, I think it''s because I want to be your woman. "


    Rong Hua said, "You can slowly argue, but I''m going to do my work."

 C228

    Ye Qingtian couldn''t be bothered to care about them, "That''s enough, gather a set of furniture for yourselves. It will be useful then."


    Everyone scattered and went to do their own things.


    Rong Hua went to the fixed arena to submit her challenge letter.


    The person who fought the first match was quite young. He had a full beard, and looked to be in his thirties. His belt was white, and he was a student in the middle class.


    "This person ¡­ Big brother, I am here to challenge you. " Rong Hua wanted to call him uncle, but in the end she felt that it wasn''t polite.


    That person glanced at Rong Hua. "Little brother, you''re too inexperienced. I''m a late stage Raging Tide Demon God."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I''m also a Raging Tide Demon God. Big Brother, there''s no need to be lenient."


    "Alright, come and play." The man said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''m Rong Hua''s big brother. I''d like to ask you for a few moves."


    "My name is Zhong Feng." Zhong Feng was originally sitting on the arena, but now that he stood up, his weapon was a heavy sword. It was two palms wide and four feet long.


    Rong Hua took out the Split Soul Split and separated. Her two hands gripped onto the blade, making it look like a toothpick versus a fruit knife.


    "What is your profession?" How can a weapon be so small? Did you not get it? " Zhong Feng frowned.


    Rong Hua smiled. This person was rather cute. "I''m a mage. I know magic. Big brother, you have to be careful."


    There was no need to hide this sort of thing. If they fought a match, it would be revealed to the public. If he said it out loud in advance, it would give a good impression to the man.


    "I''m a Grand Warrior. I don''t think I can learn magic, but you have to be careful." Heavy Edge smiled.


    Rong Hua didn''t dare to be careless, directly summoning the Tide Demon God''s protection. She didn''t immediately summon all of her Demon Gods.


    Since Rong Hua said she was a mage, she hesitated for a moment before deciding to summon Heaven Defensive Body. After all, magic was very painful and without the support of the Bloodthirsty Demon God, she was very confident in her own attacks.


    Rong Hua knew that the people here couldn''t summon many demon gods, so she held a fair attitude and didn''t summon any other demon gods.


    To tell the truth, there were very few people in the audience. Only a few of them seemed to have nothing to do with sitting down and chatting, so their focus was not on the stage either.


    Perhaps it was because the difference between Rong Hua and Zhong Feng''s physique was too great, but the people below the stage didn''t think it was a big deal. Zhong Feng would definitely win.


    However, there were a few people who had nothing better to do who stopped to watch. A long-faced man said, "I don''t think it''s fun to fight against Zhong Feng anymore."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. That child''s small body can''t even withstand a single blow." The red-faced man said.


    "Not necessarily. If you don''t have the ability, how can you challenge him?" The handsome man smiled.


    Seeing that Rong Hua was not moving, she said, "Why don''t you make a move?"


    Rong Hua asked, "Can I use martial skills?"


    "Of course you can. Do you think that all Grand Warriors only know how to use their blades to slash?" Zhong Feng smiled.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Then take this."


    Soul Slaying wasn''t suitable for a heavy sword slash, but Whirlwind Slash and Phantom Kill were both fine. Rong Hua used a Phantom Shadow and moved like a ghost to the left and right, and by the time she could react, Rong Hua was already in front of him.


    "Good job!" Zhong Feng''s eyes gleamed, his huge blade slashed straight towards Rong Hua.


    Relying on her slim figure, Rong Hua slightly turned her body to the side to avoid the Soul Slaying Spike aimed at her chest.


    Although the heavy sword was used by the heavy sword, his body was not cumbersome. He retreated a few steps and dodged to the side.


    Although the Soul-Slaying Spike didn''t pierce his chest, it tore through his clothes.


    "Good boy, you have some skill." Zhong Feng retracted the contempt in his heart and started to get serious.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "What a coincidence, big brother was the one who let you win."


    Zhong Feng smiled and said, "Good kid, I really like you. No matter what the competition is like, I recognize you as my brother."


    "Sure, when I''m free, I''ll have a drink with big brother." Rong Hua said generously.


    The two continued to chat, but in the end, the two began to get serious.


    It had to be said that Heavy Wind''s Heavy Sword Slash and Whirlwind Slash were very proficient in their usage. His use of Phantom Shadow wasn''t very good, he could only transform into three shadows. Every time it was seen through by Rong Hua, he didn''t need to use it anymore.


    Rong Hua had a total of eight shadows, luckily she had enough combat experience to avoid the danger every time.


    Rong Hua stopped using the illusions when she reached the 9 shadows.


    Zhong Feng curiously asked, "There are already nine Phantom avatars. If you use them a few more times, I might not be able to handle them."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Using one move is always boring. Come come come come come, let''s see what kind of move I''ve created."


    "Alright!" Zhong Feng''s eyes were filled with anticipation. There weren''t many Grand Warriors and he didn''t want the Mages to be so complicated, so he was looking forward to a new move.


    "Falling Leaf of the Clear Wind." Rong Hua shouted lightly, her figure was as carefree as a fallen leaf in the wind.


    Heavy Sword was startled. This move seemed to be very light, but it contained a murderous intent. His body paused for a moment as the Soul-Slaying Blade cut through his sleeve.


    Rong Hua shouted again, "Storms of the Eight Directions!"


    She actually did not know how to break it, so she could only use the heavy sword to protect her chest. The sword Qi had cut several wounds on his body, Rong Hua did not have the intention to kill, if she had the intention to kill, she would have already been cut into pieces.


    "I''m sorry, I ruined Big Brother''s robe." Rong Hua smiled.


    Zhong Feng replied, "No more, no more. If this continues, I''ll be bare-footed."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Then can you say I won?"


    Zhong Feng nodded. "Kid, your techniques are very tricky. How come I''ve never heard of these martial skills before?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Actually, this is not a martial skill. Just now, my body was floating in the wind, so I randomly called out ''Clear Wind Falling Leaf''. "My sword aura came from all directions, so I called out once again ''Storms of the Eight Directions''."


    "So you mean you can fight without using any martial arts techniques?" Zhong Feng fell into deep thought.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, the superiority of a Grand Warrior lies in their body''s toughness. To put it bluntly, they will fight back, and their offensive power will be greater as well."


    If an ordinary person could train their body to be as tough as a rock and as agile as a rabbit, then they would be able to become a Grand Warrior even if they could not absorb the power of the Demon Soul. "


    Zhong Feng''s eyes lit up. "I understand. These past eighteen years have been a waste of my life. That means that my little nephew who doesn''t have any talent will also become a Grand Warrior."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. Moreover, people without the power of the Demon Soul can use talismans and things refined by a refiner. As long as they have the Demon Soul Stone, it''s fine."


    "Alright, alright, alright. Thanks for your guidance, little brother." Zhong Feng gave a deep bow to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was a bit embarrassed, "No need to thank me. Everyone will know about this sooner or later."


    Zhong Feng, on the other hand, had a solemn expression on his face as he said: "If anyone else knew, they definitely wouldn''t have said it. Little brother is truly righteous, big brother will admit defeat."


    Rong Hua smiled, she didn''t expect the first match to be so easy.


    Zhong Feng took out a copper gong and handed the hammer to Rong Hua, "Knock it."

 C229

    Rong Hua blankly asked, "Why are you knocking on it?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, "You haven''t fought in the ring before? If you win, ring the gong and let the audience know. "


    Rong Hua nodded and knocked on the gong, but she didn''t feel satisfied with the result. She picked up the hammer and began hammering, which attracted a large number of people.


    "Zhong Feng lost?"


    "How is this possible? He must have let the water out, right?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. You value Feng''s clothes like a beggar''s."


    "That''s true, but isn''t the opponent a bit too weak?"


    The people below the stage were discussing.


    The second arena wasn''t too far away, the arena master who had been watching the two fight had a better understanding of Rong Hua.


    He felt that Rong Hua deserved to win, but he was also confident that she could beat Rong Hua.


    At this moment, Rong Hua''s mind was thinking a completely different matter. What did she hear just now? This uncle is only eighteen years old? Aren''t you being too hasty?


    Zhong Feng asked, "Are you going to barge in?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "We were framed by others and couldn''t rush back, so we don''t have enough points. I have to continuously fight in 10 arenas to be able to reverse the situation."


    Zhong Feng sighed, "This is too difficult. Your skills are not bad, but you can only challenge five at most. The rest is too difficult. Listen to big brother''s words of advice. If you feel that you are in danger, you must admit defeat."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Thank you big brother, I''ll be going to the second arena now."


    "Wait, this is your proof of entering the arena." Zhong Feng took out a jade token and gave it to Rong Hua, "With this, you don''t even need to try training in the tower."


    Rong Hua smacked her lips, "It''s a pity that I can''t spar with big brother again."


    Zhong Feng laughed and scolded: "Do you think this brother here is so weak that I can be beaten by you? "Next time, I''ll be able to successfully refine the Void Slash. Let''s see you looking for your teeth on the ground if I don''t beat you up."


    Rong Hua laughed and kept her jade medallion before heading to the 2nd arena.


    His opponent was not a big man. He was a head taller than Rong Hua, with an ordinary appearance and a pair of very large eyes. His belt was also white, middle class.


    "I am Rong Hua." Rong Hua bowed.


    That person nodded his head, "To be able to pass Big Brother Zhong''s battle arena is not bad. But Big Brother Zhong has a problem. Anyone who looks pleasing to your eyes will go easy on him, but not me."


    Rong Hua smiled. "Understood."


    "Yes, my name is Cheng Jinnan, talisman master." Cheng Jinnan took out a few talismans after he finished speaking.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "You are a Charm Magician, and so am I. What a coincidence, but don''t you have to say your profession?"


    "I am a mage, but my magic is not good, so I can activate the talismans." Cheng Jinnan did not hide anything.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Great Warriors'' speed is far beyond a mage''s, so I''ll also use a talisman to fight with you."


    "You''re also a Charm Magician?" Cheng Jinnan was somewhat surprised.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, but how should we fight?"


    Cheng Jinnan scratched his head, "In the past, talisman masters would always take out a talisman to compete with each other. Let''s see who is the best."


    Rong Hua shook her head: "How boring."


    From below the stage, someone also shouted, "You all better not compare notes with talismans. We can''t understand a lot of what you guys are saying either. Come and get some real weapons."


    "That''s right, we don''t know anything about that damn thing. We wouldn''t understand it even if we told it."


    Rong Hua nodded. "How about this, we''ll directly use our talismans to attack the enemy. Whoever can''t take it first will admit defeat."


    Cheng Jinnan rubbed his chin, "But I have collected a lot of talismans, even a few eight star talismans. Very few people can resist them. This is unfair to you."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Then let''s do it on the spot!"


    The higher the level of the talisman drawing skill, the more proficient the skill and the faster the speed. Rong Hua dared to make this suggestion because she wanted to see just how powerful this talisman drawing master was.


    He didn''t expect that this suggestion would be applauded by the audience.


    "Alright, I''ve already heard the talisman master''s slurp before. Whether it''s a mule or a horse coming out for a walk, everyone will see for themselves."


    "That''s right. Talismans are so expensive, at least let us know if they''re worth it."


    "Yeah, if it''s really worth it, I''ll buy it too."


    "That''s right. Sometimes I want to buy it, but I don''t know if it''ll work. I''m truly afraid of being tricked."


    Rong Hua looked at Cheng Jinnan, "You also sell Talisman-Dollars, right?"


    Cheng Jinnan nodded, "That''s right, it can be considered my biggest method of earning money."


    Rong Hua laughed. "Come on, let''s not be stingy and use all our effort to draw. As long as the fight gets more exciting, the business will definitely catch fire in the future."


    Cheng Jinnan frowned and said, "Then wouldn''t you be fighting over the business with me?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "You''re so stupid. We''ve already agreed to sell the charms that the other side doesn''t have. Don''t tell me you want to take all of them?"


    "How could that be? I have to give someone else a chance to live." Cheng Jinnan was also not a cunning businessman.


    Rong Hua laughed, "That''s enough, do we fight or not?"


    "Fight." Cheng Jinnan took out a pile of beast skin and beast blood. With a single glance, he could tell that the magic brush was of high quality.


    Rong Hua took out a talisman brush and jade slip. It wasn''t because he wanted to act cool, but because she didn''t have any beast skin. The talisman brush she took out wasn''t the kind that was dipped in beast blood. It was a knife carving.


    "You don''t use beast skins or beast blood? Is the paper charm that was drawn spiritual? " Cheng Jinnan asked in surprise.


    Rong Hua faintly smiled. "Talismans drawn using beast blood and animal skin indeed have the spirit of a magical beast, but I''ve already broken free from that restriction. Drawing Talismans with magic is enough."


    "Use magic?" Cheng Jinnan looked at her with bright eyes, "Then give me more advice."


    Rong Hua nodded. "We''ll talk to each other."


    Cheng Jinnan was also a Berserk Demon God. His main occupation was the late stage of the Soaring Sky Technique. Because they needed to protect their talismans, they both used the Berserk Demon God, which corresponded to the arm armor.


    Rong Hua''s armor was more solid, Cheng Jinnan was feeling a little weak, which made him puzzled.


    "Why is the armor formed by your Savage Wave Demon God 1 star even more solid than the armor formed by us 8 stars?" Cheng Jinnan could not help but ask.


    Rong Hua faintly smiled: "What I said was a true demon god."


    Cheng Jinnan thought she wouldn''t say anything, so he started a joke. He didn''t ask anymore and quickly drew an Burst Talisman and threw it out.


    Rong Hua dodged and quickly drew. After she finished carving, she threw the jade slip above his head. The jade slip emitted light, trapping her within a light barrier.


    Cheng Jinnan''s second lightning talisman had already reached the top of his head, the lightning struck the light barrier like a sharp sword, but Rong Hua did not move. She continued to draw the jade piece, this time not to attack the talisman, but to reinforce the barrier, while the jade piece floated around her body.


    Although Cheng Jinnan looked average, when he was drawing talismans, his whole body was emitting an indescribable charm, which could captivate people.


    A girl in the audience said, "I''ve never seen Cheng Jinnan so charming."


    "Yeah, so a serious man is actually the most handsome."


    Gradually, more girls began to discuss among themselves. It was unknown who led the group and shouted, "Pretty boy, let''s go home. Our Senior Brother Cheng is the strongest."

 C230

    Rong Hua didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She really didn''t like girls, but Cheng Jinnan was overwhelmed by the favor and immediately used up a talisman.


    Rong Hua smiled and threw out the sixth jade piece. The six jade pieces formed a circular enchantment above her head, one beneath her feet and four around his body, floating in the air. Rong Hua''s entire body was three feet above the ground, her white robes fluttering with immortal energy.


    "What is this?" Cheng Jinnan was shocked.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "This is an array formation formed by talismans. The smallest defensive formation can be activated with at least two talismans. I''m at the intermediate level, so I can withstand your talismans'' attack."


    "Again!" Cheng Jinnan''s competitive spirit was aroused.


    Rong Hua quickly drew out a talisman and threw it towards Cheng Jinnan. Cheng Jinnan immediately threw out a talisman to block it, but after Cheng Jinnan''s talisman exploded, several rays of light shot out, directly towards Cheng Jinnan and tied him up.


    "What is this?" Cheng Jinnan shouted.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "This is a Magic Bind Lock, it''s not anything amazing. It''s still possible to capture some small animals."


    "Then isn''t it a waste for you to use the jade talisman?" The talisman craftsman always thought of how to draw talismans to save on the materials, so Cheng Jinnan''s first thought was to waste them.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I don''t have beast skin or blood right now."


    "I''ll give it to you. Don''t use the jade talisman anymore, it''s too wasteful. If you sell it, it''ll be worth quite a bit of money." Cheng Jinnan said.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "Big brother, we''re still competing."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I forgot. " Cheng Jinnan was truly worthy of being a veteran talisman master. He used his foot to draw a Wind Blade Talisman with a brush and cut off the Demon Binding Lock on his body.


    "You can do that?" Rong Hua''s horizons were opened.


    Cheng Jinnan said, "No no, if it''s a life and death battle, I definitely won''t give you the chance."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s true too."


    "Come, let''s continue." Cheng Jinnan said.


    Rong Hua also began to get serious. Who knew how exciting this talisman master battle would be.


    The people below the stage were all dumbfounded. Some people envied Rong Hua for his small defensive array. Because it had blocked more than ten talismans, it didn''t break at all.


    Rong Hua directly drew talismans on the jade slip with a carving knife, replacing the beast blood with pure magic, which was why it consumed so much more than Cheng Jinnan.


    If not for the chaos space in Rong Hua''s body providing her with magic, she would have already been defeated.


    Cheng Jinnan panted heavily as he asked, "Why do you have such a deep magic power?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "It''s a secret."


    "Alright, now we''ll each use ten talismans. If I can''t break through your little defensive formation, then it''ll be considered my loss." Cheng Jinnan knew it was impossible for him to win against Rong Hua, it was only a matter of time before he lost, so there was no need to waste so many talismans.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright!"


    Rong Hua immediately took out 10 jade tablets, and saw 10 jade tablets floating in front of her, she held her carving knife and flew up, fine lines with light appearing on the jade tablet.


    Cheng Jinnan was stunned. There was actually someone who could make Talisman Drawing to be so beautiful.


    Someone shouted, "Cheng Jinnan, hurry up!" The person who shouted was from the third arena.


    Cheng Jinnan immediately returned to his senses and started drawing talismans. Rong Hua had already finished drawing, so she didn''t immediately act. Instead, she waited quietly.


    Rong Hua was originally white and beautiful, but now that she wore white clothes that added a trace of immortal energy, she floated within the small defensive formation, giving people the feeling that she was a celestial child descending to the mortal world.


    The people below the stage were all dumbfounded by what they saw. Someone said, "Is this the Charm Magician? Why does it feel like I''m an immortal? "


    "Yea, she''s really beautiful." The atmosphere suddenly changed, "Pfft, what is a man doing? What''s the use of being beautiful."


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched, that big sister, she hasn''t offended you yet right?


    After Cheng Jinnan finished drawing the talismans, he said, "Many thanks."


    Rong Hua nodded, knowing that he was thanking him for waiting for him.


    "Begin!" Cheng Jinnan roared.


    Rong Hua turned her body, and ten jade talismans began to twine around her arm like flowing water.


    For a moment, the entire arena was filled with fiery lights, thunder and lightning, and a rain of frozen arrows ¡­


    Everyone below the stage watched with their hearts thumping.


    Rong Hua had used up all ten talismans, but Cheng Jinnan still had one with him.


    "This is an ice arrow. I don''t know if it can pierce through your defensive array." Cheng Jinnan said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "That doesn''t seem to be what you drew just now."


    Cheng Jinnan nodded, "That''s right, I just want to see if your small defensive array can withstand an attack from an 8-star talisman."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "In that case, I can use another talisman."


    Cheng Jinnan nodded, "Sure."


    Someone shouted, "No, we can only see that Cheng Jinnan has not used up all ten talismans. Your talismans have already been used up." The one who shouted was someone from the third arena, probably because he didn''t want to fight with Rong Hua, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to withstand all of these talismans.


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "You don''t need talisman paper or jade slips, is that enough?"


    "In any case, you can''t use beast skins, paper talismans, jade slips, or any other materials that you can see to carry the talismans." the man said.


    Cheng Jinnan frowned, "This is my fight and you have nothing to do with it. I had already cheated, so he can use it."


    "That won''t do, we already agreed on that, so he can''t break the rules. As for whether or not you''re cheating, we don''t know." The man continued.


    Cheng Jinnan grabbed the talisman, "Little brother, I''m sorry to trouble you, I will ¡­"


    Rong Hua knew that he wanted to admit defeat, so she cut him off, "Come, I''ll let you see my true talisman drawing strength."


    Cheng Jinnan hesitated for a moment, "Alright, but if you want something bad to do, then hurry up and hide. As long as it''s not a fatal injury, I''ll admit defeat later."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I''ll make you admit defeat willingly and wholeheartedly. Even the blind will be able to see that I''ve won."


    "Alright!" Cheng Jinnan also had a good impression of Rong Hua.


    The two of them waited in alert while Cheng Jinnan threw out the Ice Arrow Talisman, which turned into an ice arrow and shot at Rong Hua''s shoulder.


    Rong Hua used his finger to draw in the air. Cheng Jinnan watched in astonishment as the glowing magic power circulated between her fingers, slowly forming talismans.


    "Rocket!" Rong Hua shouted lightly, and with a push of her hand, the talisman drawn in the air instantly turned into a rocket, directly smashing into the ice arrow.


    When the two arrows met, neither of them was able to beat back the other. However, the ice arrow was at a disadvantage. After all, it was ice and it was afraid of heat!


    Finally, the rocket melted the ice arrow and continued to push forward. Just as it was about to hit Cheng Jinnan, Rong Hua grabbed the air and threw it into the air. The rocket changed its trajectory and flew into the air.


    Cheng Jinnan''s pale face finally regained its rosiness as he cupped his fists and said, "I''ve lost. I sincerely concede."


    Rong Hua smiled, "You''ve seen my technique, using a pen isn''t difficult." After she finished speaking, she looked towards the people in the third arena and said, "Now, it''s your turn." Her tone was somewhat unfriendly.

 C231

    Cheng Jinnan rushed in front of Rong Hua, "Master, please accept me!"


    Rong Hua removed her defensive array, but before her foot could land on the ground, she was already scared out of her wits by Cheng Jinnan. In the end, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    However, those in the third arena still thought that Rong Hua had exhausted all of her strength, so they couldn''t help but calculate in their hearts.


    "This big brother here, the talismans are already vast and profound. I only used them to trick him. Let''s not talk about the matter of accepting them or not, we can exchange our experiences." Rong Hua helplessly dragged them south.


    Cheng Jinnan nodded, "Alright, hurry up and rest."


    Rong Hua nodded, however the 3rd arena''s vulgar man wasn''t happy.


    "Hmph, didn''t you say it''s my turn? Come on, you don''t dare to come? "Coward."


    Someone from below the stage shouted, "He''s already fought two rounds, and he still doesn''t allow us to rest?"


    "That''s right, I think you want to take advantage of me."


    "Of course, it''s too despicable."


    The vulgar man''s thoughts were exposed, but he didn''t care at all. "A brat like you still dares to make a ruckus with me. You haven''t even grown all your hair yet, why don''t you go home and drink some milk."


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed, "If I defeat you in three moves, what will happen to you?"


    "Tsk ¡­" Defeat me in three moves? How about this, I''ll bet with all of my belongings and points, do you dare? " The vulgar man thought that Rong Hua was trying to goad him into doing so. As long as he said that he wouldn''t gamble, he would ask for a rest and he wouldn''t urge him again.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up. "Fine, I''ll also bet with you. The total points plus my bag of talismans, there are two hundred jade talismans inside."


    Inside the talisman, the value of the jade talisman was the highest. Not only did it look good, but it was also powerful. Even when drawing, you would use up a lot of magic power, so most talisman masters were unwilling to make it.


    The allure of these two hundred jade tokens was extremely strong, and the people below the stage were all admiring the arena master of the third arena.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Find a middleman."


    "I''ll do it!" A clear voice rang out. Rong Hua saw that it was actually the fake crown prince, why was he so free?


    "Wow, it''s His Highness the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince is too mighty. If I were a girl, I would be able to run for the Crown Prince''s wife."


    "Tsk, look at your bearded face. You still want to run for the Crown Prince''s wife? Don''t scare the Crown Prince to death."


    "Haha ¡­"


    The crowd teased him, while the ladies stared at the crown prince shyly, like a wolf staring at fat meat.


    She was extremely proud and aloof, not caring much about the infatuated gazes of these women. The more obsessed these women were, the more she felt a sense of superiority, after all, only she could be close to such an outstanding man.


    Rong Hua calmly gave the storage bag to the fake crown prince, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    The third arena''s arena master hesitated for a moment before handing over his storage bag.


    The fake Crown Prince said, "Didn''t you say that you had everything you had?"


    The third ring''s arena master''s heart trembled. "Yes ¡­"


    "Take down the bead on your wrist. There are a lot of things stored there." The fake Crown Prince calmly said.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to scan the surroundings and discovered that the one in front of him wasn''t a fake crown prince, but a genuine Ye Qingtian.


    Coincidentally, Ye Qingtian also looked at Rong Hua. He blinked mischievously and her smile also disappeared in a flash.


    Rong Hua was speechless. What was this fellow doing here instead of refining properly? Worried about himself?


    The arena master of the third arena gritted his teeth as he removed the pearl. He didn''t look all that impressive, but who would''ve thought that there was a storage space inside?


    Someone shouted, "No wonder my big brother said that he didn''t bring any storage bags last time. He was able to rely on his own abilities, but was tricked by him in the end. So it was that pearl."


    "Who asked your big brother to be so stupid."


    "Humph!"


    Rong Hua went up to the third arena and said, "How do you want to fight?"


    The third arena master took out a pitch-black magic staff that was as long as a small arm and said, "Attack him directly."


    However, Ye Qingtian said, "That magic staff of yours can also be considered as property and clothes."


    The third arena master almost cried. Crown Prince, can you not be so fair?


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Anyways, I''ve already given my wager to the Crown Prince. However, I''ll take it all up after you lose."


    "You''re courting death!" The third arena master didn''t dare to get angry at Ye Qingtian, but that didn''t mean he didn''t dare to get angry at Rong Hua.


    As he muttered to himself, the staff glowed with a brilliant red light and a massive fireball flew towards Rong Hua. If she were to be smashed to death, she would be burned to death.


    However, Rong Hua''s body flashed and appeared before the 3rd arena master: "One move!"


    Before the third arena master could even react, he was sent flying by Rong Hua''s kick. In mid air, Rong Hua punched him again: "2nd move."


    Immediately afterwards, Rong Hua jumped up and ferociously kicked downwards: "Third move!"


    By the time everyone had reacted, the arena''s arena master was already lying on the arena. A huge human shaped hole had been created in the arena, and Rong Hua was also playing with the magic staff in her hand.


    "Three... Three moves? "


    "It''s really three moves!"


    "Wah ¡­" "So powerful."


    "Heavens, what a terrifying youth."


    "What''s his name? "Right, Rong Hua, Rong Hua, good job."


    "Is there anyone opening a gambling house? Doesn''t he want to open a combat ring?"


    "Right, right, right, let''s start the gambling house."


    Ye Qingtian said, "He lost. He''s naked."


    Soon, the guards behind Ye Qingtian went up to strip the arena master of the third arena. The arena master curled up his body and was thrown onto the stage.


    A smile flashed through Rong Hua''s eyes: "I don''t want clothes that smelly."


    Ye Qingtian gave a faint smile as he handed the storage bag, the bead and the items he got from the third arena master to Rong Hua, "You win."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Many thanks Your Highness."


    Seeing the two of them interacting with each other, a glint flashed across Jia Lin Sha''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and with a gentle expression on her face, she said, "The crown prince''s brother treats this young man very well."


    "Naturally, it is my Saint Kingdom''s fortune to have many heroes." Ye Qingtian lightly replied.


    "When does the fourth round begin?" someone shouted.


    Rong Hua looked over and realized it was the owner of the gambling house. She thought for a moment, then said, "Let''s begin."


    "Alright, I bet credits, Demon Soul Stone, magical equipment, talismans, underwear, underwear, all can be bet!" The dealer called out.


    Rong Hua almost burst out laughing. This person must have a grudge with the 3rd arena master, was she doing it on purpose?


    The arena master of the fourth arena looked at Rong Hua with a frown. She was a woman, with a silver platter on her face and a plump figure. However, the way she carried her greatsword was not weak at all.


    The third arena master was sad to discover that Rong Hua didn''t even ask for his name, she lost really miserably.


    "I am Rong Hua, please advise."


    "Han Ruoxue, please advise."


    Rong Hua nodded her head but didn''t take out the Soul Slaying Blade. She wanted to play with the Butterfly Blade, so she took out the Butterfly Blade and played with it a few times.


    "What kind of weapon is that? "So beautiful!"


    "Yeah, it''s so fun that it makes my heart itch. I want one too."


    "Let''s see if he wants to buy it after he finishes his match in the arena. I want to buy it too."


    Rong Hua''s ears moved, she didn''t expect the business opportunity to be so simple.

 C232

    Ye Qingtian looked at the gambling table. The bets were all very small, so he didn''t place any bets.


    Han Ruoxue furrowed her brows as she looked at Rong Hua. "I know you''re a mage, but that''s not a magic staff or a big weapon. You''ll suffer a loss.


    She didn''t expect this Han Ruoxue to be so upright.


    Rong Hua hadn''t even opened her mouth when someone below the stage shouted: "Big sis, our captain is very powerful, when you can''t beat him, don''t force yourself!"


    Everyone looked at the muscular woman, it was Li Miao.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Your elder sister?" Aren''t you surnamed Li? "


    "She''s my cousin," Han Ruoxue replied.


    "Oh, I like your cousin''s personality." Rong Hua smiled.


    "Even if you like her, you can''t. My cousin can''t find someone as weak as you. It''s just her physique ¡­" Han Ruoxue looked at Rong Hua and shook her head.


    Rong Hua was speechless. She was a woman, why would a woman need so much muscles? However, when she looked at Li Miao again, she felt that it was better for her to remain silent.


    "I''m ready."


    Han Ruoxue nodded. "Alright, take this!"


    Rong Hua held the dagger in her hand, but when he saw Han Ruoxue''s large sword come slashing at him with the power of thunder, he didn''t avoid it. Instead, she clenched his fist and fiercely struck the Bloodthirsty Demon God''s fist.


    Boom!" The collision of the powerful forces created a huge shockwave, knocking out everyone who was standing on the edge of the stage.


    "Good job." Han Ruoxue''s eyes shone brightly. No one had ever caught her sword with their bare hands before.


    "Be careful!" Rong Hua''s right hand moved, the butterfly knife flashed as it pierced towards Han Ruoxue''s neck.


    Han Ruoxue wasn''t an idiot either. She lowered her body to avoid the attack and chopped down with the broadsword in her hand.


    Rong Hua quickly retreated, her sword qi like a rainbow was about to slash onto her body.


    Everyone''s hearts leaped to their throats. If they were to be struck by this strike, Rong Hua would most likely be split in half.


    However, Rong Hua''s body flashed with a bright light, and the Sky Controlling Demon God''s armor appeared. Without the slightest bit of extra movement, she protected Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was knocked back two steps by the sword qi, this Han Ruoxue really has some skill.


    "He can actually summon two demon gods. Interesting." Han Ruoxue was somewhat excited.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "You can just practice a little more, no one said you can''t, right?"


    "Right." Han Ruoxue raised her broadsword as her body rippled with magic. Very soon, multiple magic blades appeared. "Be careful, Thousand Blade Slash."


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold, she couldn''t afford to be careless anymore: "Ice Shield!" A huge ice shield appeared in front of him.


    "Puff puff puff ¡­" Several magic blades cut open the ice shield.


    "Heavy Sword Slash!" Han Ruoxue struck again.


    Rong Hua knew that there was no way for him to block this ice shield, so this sword would definitely slice her in half, but ¡­ Who made the rule that you couldn''t avoid a beating?


    "Phantom Kill!" Several shadows flashed by, and Han Ruoxue noticed that Rong Hua was already standing by her side, her butterfly dagger pressed against her throat.


    "Ah ¡­" Han Ruoxue let out a surprised cry.


    Boom!" The heavy sword cleaved apart the ice shield, the sword Qi slicing open a huge hole in the arena''s ground.


    "I''ve lost." Han Ruoxue sighed, her expression didn''t contain the unhappiness and unwillingness that came after losing.


    Li Miao laughed, "I already said that our captain is very strong."


    Han Ruoxue turned her head and cursed, "Shut up, you can''t like him because he''s strong. He''s still young, so when he grows up, he''ll definitely bewitch a bunch of girls. It''s even hard for you to be a concubine like that."


    Li Miao was embarrassed and said, "Big sis, you''re thinking too much. Our captain has someone he likes."


    "Oh? "Which girl?" Han Ruoxue had a face full of gossip.


    Rong Hua had the urge to kick her down.


    "Miss, it''s Mu Xiaolan. You know her." Li Mao''s brain couldn''t wrap his head around it. Han Ruoxue was asking a girl, so she said Mu Xiaolan. If Han Ruoxue were to ask who she liked, then she would say Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "You''ve let me win, I''ll go to the 5th arena."


    Han Ruoxue turned her head and said, "Oh, oh, okay. I want to chat with my little sister."


    Rong Hua naturally knew that she was going to gossip, it wasn''t about reminiscing.


    Everyone in the audience was laughing and crying, but the one who was the happiest was the Zhuang family. The ones who lost the most would earn more, how could they not laugh?


    Ye Qingtian asked, "Do you want to rest?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Today we''ll have to fight at least seven matches, but tomorrow morning there will be three matches. Otherwise, it''ll be too late."


    The latter battles were difficult, so he had to give the last three matches plenty of time.


    The arena 5''s arena master was a little loli. She looked very cute, but her eyes were displeasing to the eye. She was so proud that she looked like she owed everyone in the world.


    "I know your name is Rong Hua, I''m Jia Nuo, this is your southern wall." Jano said.


    Jianuo, what does this have to do with Jia Lin Sha?


    Regardless of whether it''s related or not, Rong Hua won''t stop here.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" With a wave of her hand, a Lion Tiger Beast appeared before her. This Lion Tiger Beast was definitely not from the pure lineage of her family, so its eyes were ferocious and devoid of intelligence.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, calling out to An Yuan in her heart: "Do you Lion Tiger Beasts have many bloodlines?"


    An Yuan lazily replied, "There are many different kinds of bloodlines. My wife and I have pure ancient bloodlines."


    "Oh, then I''ll kill this one in front of me." Rong Hua saw this liger-dragon in front of him as an ordinary magical beast.


    An Yuan said, "In the future, if there''s a pure magical beast with ancient blood, I''ll tell you. You don''t have to be polite about anything else. They deserve to be killed and eaten."


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "Alright."


    "Wait, do you also want to fight with a magical beast?" An Yuan said.


    Rong Hua admitted: "That''s right, beast tamers are pretty good to beast tamers."


    "Alright, my son will lend it to you." An Yuan picked up a small lion and threw it out.


    Rong Hua felt her chest sink as a small tiger cub that was as fat as a ball looked at him hazily.


    "Little thing, get up and fight."


    The little Lion Tiger Beast instantly became spirited and jumped to the ground when it heard the fight. It let out a loud roar, and its childish voice caused the audience to tumble down the stage.


    "Ya, what a cute Lion and Tiger Beast. It''s soft and tender, and I really want to hug it."


    "That''s right, it''s so cute. I want to buy a magical beast too."


    "However, is it really okay to take out such a cute Lion Tiger Beast for a fight?"


    "Right, Rong Hua is too cruel."


    "Hey, Rong Hua, how can you let such a small Lion Tiger Beast fight? This is too cruel. "


    Rong Hua was depressed, the eyes of everyone below the stage weren''t good? Didn''t she see that when the Lion Tiger Beast saw his own Lion Tiger Beast, its ears drooped down in fear?


    There was a chorus of shouts from below the stage, but Cano didn''t notice that his magical beast was in the wrong. He took out his Imperial Beast Whip and whipped it. "Hurry, tear it to shreds."


    The Lion Tiger Beast bared its teeth in pain. "


    The little Lion Tiger Beast thought that it was provoking Zhang Xuan, and with a wail, it pounced towards him.


    Some people were so scared that they didn''t even dare to open their eyes. They were afraid that the next thing they saw was the tiger cub tearing the cub to shreds.

 C233

    However, there was a howl coming from the stage. The scream was heart-wrenching and lung-splitting.


    Everyone sneaked a glance at it and realized that it was not as they had expected. The small Lion Tiger Beast had stepped on the Lion Tiger Beast and was now fiercely biting on its ear.


    That heart-wrenching shriek came from the mouth of the Lion Tiger Beast.


    "Bastard, get up."


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold as she swung out a wind blade to cut off Jianuo''s whip: "My Lion Tiger Beast is pure blood."


    Hearing what was said, the eyes of the tiger cub lit up. She took out a collar and was about to put it around the cub''s neck.


    Rong Hua coldly smiled as several wind blades appeared in her hands, attacking Jianuo. Jianuo had no choice but to avoid them. She knew that it wouldn''t be easy to catch this little lion and tiger beast, so she released three more beasts.


    A Golden-Ringed Snake, a Ground Drill Dragon, and a Flaming Scorpion.


    Rong Hua called out, "Come back."


    However, the little tiger cub was not afraid of tigers and was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws at the three magical beasts.


    The three magical beasts were not affected by the bloodline suppression. They stared at the small Lion Tiger Beast with hostility.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to take out his beast taming whip to bring the little lion beast back before throwing it back.


    "Ah, Rong Hua doesn''t have any more magical beasts."


    "Yeah, I bet on him winning."


    "Ai ¡­" Jianuo''s magical beasts are very strong, otherwise they wouldn''t have been guarding the fifth arena for so long. "


    Rong Hua discussed with the beasts in the magic beast space. The beasts all looked down on Jianuo''s magic beast. They couldn''t keep their mouths shut, but the beaver wouldn''t refuse.


    Originally, he didn''t want the Wind Beaver to fight because it was the only battle-type companion. As for the rest, they were all support type pet, so it wasn''t good for him to show his trump card too early.


    But now this situation made it impossible to prevent it from coming out.


    The people in the audience saw Rong Hua take out another magical beast, but this magical beast wasn''t even as big as a liger-dragon. How could this work?


    Someone asked: "Rong Hua, what are you doing? A leopard cat? "It''s too small. I have four magical beasts."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Do you want to add to the bet? "Betting that I''ll take down four of her bodies with this one."


    "Alright, I''ll add more ¡­"


    The crowd below the stage was in an uproar. Cano sneered, "You think you can defeat four of my demonic beasts with just your little kitten? "In your dreams, hurry up and tear them apart."


    With a wave of the demonic beasts, Rong Hua threw the beaver, causing it to tumble a few times. "Leave the neidan to me."


    Rong Hua said, "Half each."


    "Stingy." The Wind Drill landed on the Lion Tiger Beast''s head, and with an imposing manner, it used its claws to scratch the head of the Lion Tiger Beast. The Lion Tiger Beast immediately howled in grief.


    The smile on Jianuo''s face froze because the Lion Tiger Beast had been killed by the Wind Drake. If it wasn''t for its small size, this grab would have taken off the Lion Tiger Beast''s head instead of only taking off half of its head.


    Now that the other three magical beasts were afraid, how could Cano allow them to retreat? The sound of the Imperial Beast Whip dancing was heard.


    The fire scorpion raised its tail, and a black-red fireball shot out like a machine gun.


    The Golden-Ringed Snake also opened its mouth and spat out the poison that was condensed into a golden needle. The mouse could actually control the soil, and the huge earth spike shot out from the ground, piercing straight through the Lion Tiger Beast''s corpse and piercing towards the Wind Drill.


    The beaver jumped up and grew bigger. It opened its mouth and sucked the fireball and the golden needle into its stomach. Then it opened its mouth and opened it again. Whoever gave the fireball to, who gave the golden needle to, who gave it back.


    The Golden-Ringed Snake and Flame Scorpion let out miserable shrieks as they received the counterattack from their own skills.


    When he saw that the Earth Drill Mouse was actually desperately digging out a hole to escape, the Wind Tanuki jumped over and bit the Earth Drill into two with a bang.


    "You ¡­" Arnold''s face was deathly pale as he looked at his own magical beast. If they continued to fight like this, she would have no chance of winning.


    On the other side, Zhong Feng, Cheng Jinnan, and Han Ruoxue secretly wiped away their sweat. So Rong Hua actually had such a powerful magical beast.


    "Stop fighting, I beg of you."


    Rong Hua waved her hand: "Come back, Tanuki."


    When the beaver turned around and walked back, Jialin threw out a red net to wrap around the beaver. After she chanted the incantation, the red net quickly shrank.


    The beaver struggled violently, and its face revealed pain.


    Rong Hua coldly said: "You''re really courting death."


    Although the Combat Department only had the Wind Dragons, Little Red''s fighting strength was not weak, so she let Little Red out.


    The moment Little Red, which was multicolored in every color, appeared, it would immediately swipe its claws at Jano''s face, who would wail miserably as he rolled on the ground, clutching his face.


    "Phew ¡­" Red''s fireball wrapped around the beaver. The beaver cursed in its heart, "Stinky bird, do you want to roast me and eat me?"


    Little Red snorted. "Are you in pain? My fire will not burn one''s own people. "


    Sure enough, the beaver stopped struggling. The fire didn''t even manage to burn it.


    The red web could not bear the burning of the flames and was reduced to ashes.


    After the beaver escaped, it jumped onto the body of Jiano and stomped on him. Rong Hua felt her heart ache just looking at it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that killing was forbidden in the academy, Rong Hua would have gotten rid of Jianuo''s name long ago.


    "I concede ¡­" "I concede ¡­" Garo screamed.


    Rong Hua called back the two punks who were wreaking havoc on her body, the Wind Tanuki stood majestically by her side, while Xiao Hong proudly landed on his head.


    "What kind of bird is that? It''s so beautiful."


    "That''s right, she''s not any worse than the phoenix."


    "So beautiful ¡­"


    He didn''t expect Xiao Hong to be the most eye-catching one. The Wind Drill was a little displeased, and it swiped at Xiao Hong to smash it to the ground.


    Xiao Hong jumped up and scolded loudly, "You heartless thing, I saved you."


    "I''ll roast you."


    Xiao Hong flew into a rage and threw a fireball at the beaver, burning a handful of its fur. "I''ll roast you first."


    Rong Hua hurriedly sent the two disgraceful people back.


    Jianuo coldly stared at Rong Hua, "Just you wait, I won''t let you off."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to give me the beast cores." Rong Hua said indifferently.


    The beast cores were gone. She had lost four magical beasts and a trap beast web. It could be said that her entire fortune had been destroyed here.


    "Go to hell!" Jianuo threw out a talisman, which flashed with a dazzling light as it flew towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s eyes became cold. Ye Qingtian waved his hand and the talisman immediately turned around and charged towards Jianuo. With a loud bang, Jianuo''s body was smashed into smithereens.


    "The first time you went back on your word is unforgivable, not to mention the second time. It''s not worth dying for." Ye Qingtian coldly said.


    No one dared to make a sound since the crown prince had already spoken. Moreover, the fact that the person was killed by him had nothing to do with Rong Hua. No one could say that he had violated the rules.


    On the stage, Rong Hua''s eyes flashed, Ye Qingtian, can you not be so blatant in protecting me? The little sister beside you wanted to come up and bite me, so why not?


    Of course, she didn''t bite him, but she said coldly, "His Highness the Crown Prince has crossed the line."

 C234

    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "Don''t tell me that you are the one who has to act against me for whatever I do?" This voice was extremely cold, it didn''t seem like it was meant to be between siblings at all.


    As expected, Jia Lin Sha''s expression changed, "Brother Crown Prince, mother won''t like you being like this."


    Ye Qingtian smiled, "Mother doesn''t like this biological son of mine. Could it be that you like outsiders without any blood ties?"


    He actually said that she was an outsider. Although the Sacred Emperor had said that he would choose the woman with tears in her eyes to be his consort, he could have a side concubine before the crown prince officially became a Sacred Emperor. As long as he could capture the crown prince''s heart while he was a side concubine, he would definitely be the Divine Empress in the future.


    But the reason he was so distant from me right now must be because the crown prince likes that brat on stage.


    She had originally thought that the rumors between the crown prince and that brat weren''t that exaggerated, but now it seemed that they were even more exaggerated. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, as long as they obstructed her path, she would die.


    Rong Hua could see that Jia Lin Sha wanted to kill her, so she narrowed her eyes and said, "Good looking dogs can bite people, so you shouldn''t teach them to raise a dog."


    Jia Lin Sha still didn''t understand what Rong Hua was saying. Seeing that she was staring at Ye Qingtian, Ye Qingtian didn''t retort and instead looked at her with a strange expression. She instantly understood that Rong Hua was basically saying that she was a dog raised by Ye Qingtian.


    "Humph!" Jia Lin Sha abruptly looked at Rong Hua, and soul power shot out like a sharp sword towards him.


    Rong Hua''s body trembled, and she used her own soul power to form a shield to block the enemy''s soul power. Then, she took advantage of the gap between the shield and released a small amount of soul power towards Jia Lin Sha.


    "Ah ¡­" A sharp pain shot through her head. She hadn''t been able to fight that little rascal.


    Soul power was the power of a person''s mind. It could be controlled through one''s consciousness, so it was impossible for them to be seen by others when fighting.


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "Since you''re not feeling well, then quickly go back and rest."


    Although she didn''t want to leave, her soul power was still damaged. If she didn''t recuperate properly, it would harm her very core. She could only grit her teeth and leave.


    Rong Hua was a bit tired, she sat down and began resting. The sky was getting dark, so she could only give up after another two fights. After all, the challenge was to end with the sun setting.


    Ye Qingtian glanced at the arena master on stage number 6. He was a very handsome young man, and his age was about the same as Rong Hua.


    When the youth felt Ye Qingtian''s gaze, he grinned and asked, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes narrowed, this little mage was quite interesting. It could be seen that he was curious about Rong Hua, but there was no killing intent coming from him.


    Rong Hua didn''t dare rest for too long, after recovering for a bit she jumped to the 6th arena.


    "Ah ¡­" He still wants to continue. "


    "I''ve already picked five."


    "Yeah, even in the training towers, there''s no one who can pick so many of them in one go, right?"


    "That''s right. At most, he would just fight his way to the third floor and then rest for the rest of the day."


    "What a terrifying young man, what kind of woman dares to follow by his side!"


    "That''s right ¡­" "That''s right ¡­"


    Rong Hua sighed. Luckily she found Mu Xiaolan to be her girlfriend, otherwise her reputation would have been ruined.


    "Rong Hua, I''m here." Mu Xiaolan was dressed very prettily, attracting the gazes of all the men as she stood there.


    "Who is that? "So beautiful."


    "That''s right, why didn''t I know there was such a beautiful girl in the academy?"


    "She wouldn''t like Rong Hua, right?"


    "It can''t be, right? Why would she be so beautiful as to be unable to find anything? Why must she be looking for such a savage kid?"


    Rong Hua grudgingly looked at Mu Xiaolan. Are you trying to cheer me on or are you trying to make me hate you?


    "You''re the man I think highly of, so go for it!" Mu Xiaolan added fuel to the fire.


    "Mu Xiaolan, you''re so shameless." A handsome but gloomy man walked over.


    Mu Xiaolan turned her head and looked at the man as she sneered, "I thought it was someone. So it turned out to be my former fianc¨¦. He is now Sister Shu."


    These words contained a lot of information, so everyone pricked up their ears and listened.


    Elder sister, elder brother Liang and I love each other wholeheartedly. Please don''t mock elder brother Liang anymore, I hope elder sister can grant my wish." "A woman with a gentle appearance and a weak figure walked over. She was dressed in white with a perfect temperament.


    Mu Xiaolan smirked. "What do you mean by ''it won''t work''? Elder sister doesn''t want it. You can have it anyway."


    A hint of gloom flashed in Lil ''White''s eyes. It raised its head and revealed a timid smile. "Thank you, Sis, for not caring about this matter."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Xiaolan, your eyes used to be really bad. What''s so good about this man? He''s just a floral shelf. I could push him down with a finger."


    Mu Xiaolan smiled. "That''s right. So, this kind of man can only find a concubine to match him with."


    Lil ''White gritted her teeth. She didn''t understand how the ugly Big Sis suddenly became so beautiful, and even managed to climb onto someone important.


    Rong Hua knew that Mu Xiaolan still didn''t have a storage ring, so she took out the bead with the round, multi-colored coral bead and changed it into a bracelet.


    The space inside the pearl was not small, it was around a thousand square meters, and was slightly larger than a normal storage ring.


    "I just got this. I gave you some coral to play with." Rong Hua tossed the bracelet to Mu Xiaolan.


    The bead was the size of a pigeon''s egg, and the coral pearl was the size of a fingernail. It looked very good when paired together, but Rong Hua didn''t know that the seven-colored coral in this world would have a special effect when paired together; it could block any poisonous gas attacks.


    Even Mu Xiaolan was surprised. However, she knew how generous Rong Hua was to her, so she smiled and said, "This is a good thing. Rainbow corals together can block the onslaught of poison."


    A hint of jealousy and envy flashed in the little white flower''s eyes.


    Rong Hua said in surprise, "So the Rainbow Coral actually has this kind of effect. I really didn''t know."


    Hearing this, the little white flower felt a little comfortable. It looked at Mu Xiaolan as though it was watching a good show. Now that she knew the Rainbow Coral''s effects would be taken away, she wanted to see if she could still be proud of it.


    However, Rong Hua said, "Since it''s so useful, then I''ll give you a Ten Colored Coral Necklace tonight. Your wrist is slender, so if you make a Ten Colored Pearl it would be too big."


    Mu Xiaolan smiled. "Sure."


    The man from the little white flower was unhappy. "You haven''t even given me a present when your sister and I get married. Why don''t you give your sister this bracelet as a congratulatory gift?"


    To be able to say such shameless words, the way everyone looked at him changed.


    However, she acted like nothing had happened, as if she was certain that Mu Xiaolan would listen obediently.


    However, the little white flower said in a ''empathetic'' manner, "Bro Liang, I don''t need a gift. I just need an blessing from Big Sister. Big Sister is someone who knows her place and won''t make things difficult for us."

 C235

    Rong Hua couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "What a joke. You stole his fiance and forced him to give you a congratulatory gift. Can you be any more shameless?"


    "You don''t need to care about my, Zhang Liang''s matters. I''m her brother-in-law. This is a family matter, who do you think you are?" The man''s name was Zhang Liang.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "These words should be said by me. What right do you have to keep your mouth shut when I give something to my woman? Who do you think you are? Just say who you want her to give it to!"


    Mu Xiaolan''s eyes flashed. "You want a wedding gift?"


    Zhang Liang smiled complacently, "I knew you wouldn''t care about these little things."


    Someone took a deep breath. This little thing, that bracelet was worth thousands of magic soul stones, but he actually said it was a little thing.


    Mu Xiaolan saw Zhang Liang shamelessly extending his hand, so she picked up the bracelet and waved it at him.


    Rong Hua''s expression didn''t change, she knew Mu Xiaolan wouldn''t take advantage of this couple.


    As expected, Zhang Liang let out a blood-curdling scream as his hands turned black.


    "Aiyo, the thing inside this bead is poisonous!" Mu Xiaolan looked innocent.


    It turned out that she saw some pretty gems inside the bead, and beside them was a note stating that some kind of poison had landed on the gems. Thus, she took out a Bone Corrosion Gem and placed it in Zhang Liang''s hand.


    Zhang Liang didn''t mind. After one of his hands turned black, it started to melt. Thus, he had no choice but to make a decision and cut off his palm.


    "You actually poisoned me? You''re going to be expelled from the academy like that." Zhang Liang said while enduring the pain.


    Mu Xiaolan innocently blinked. "How do I know the things here are poisonous? This isn''t mine. It was you guys who insisted on a wedding gift so I wanted to give you pretty gems."


    Someone said, "That''s Lonely Snow''s item. I don''t even know it''s poisonous."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect Lonely Snow to hide such a poisonous thing, luckily he lost."


    "Indeed, what a terrifying person."


    Zhang Liang gritted his teeth and said, "Now that you''ve broken my hand, you must compensate me. As long as you kneel in front of me and kowtow three times, then marry me and I will forgive you." He didn''t think that Mu Xiaolan would become so beautiful. The little white flower simply wasn''t enough to stand with her. He felt extremely regretful in his heart.


    The corner of Mu Xiaolan''s mouth twitched. "Did you get kicked in the head by a donkey?"


    Zhang Liang coldly snorted, "Hurry up and kneel down and beg me? Otherwise, you won''t even be able to serve as a concubine. "


    Mu Xiaolan looked at Rong Hua and said, "This man has a mental problem. You know how to make medicine. Let him have a look."


    Rong Hua laughed, "This person''s brain is crippled, there''s no cure."


    "Boom ¡­" "Hahaha ¡­" Everyone laughed.


    Zhang Liang gritted his teeth and said, "Fine, just you wait. There will always be a day when you beg me."


    Rong Hua''s finger moved a bit and a bit of the powder landed on Zhang Liang''s body. Of course, she didn''t let go of the little white flower.


    "Tell them to get the hell out of here, do you want to see a fight?"


    The crowd immediately jeered and chased the two away.


    Not long after they left, they felt that something was wrong with their bodies. The hot and dry duo rolled around on the roadside of the academy, scaring quite a few young men and women who were pure and innocent.


    The instructors in the academy threw the two of them out of the academy in a fit of rage, and they would never hire them.


    "The poison is quite effective. You should be more ruthless when dealing with men and women like that." The one who spoke was the handsome arena master.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Looks like you''re also an expert in drugs."


    "I don''t know if they''re experts or not. Let''s have a try." The handsome youth said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright, then we''ll compete in medicine, but how do we compete? Using poison to detoxify it? "


    "My martial power cannot be compared to yours. I know my own limits. Let''s compete in medicine concocting." The handsome youth said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, what star are you?"


    "I''m Seven Stars." The handsome youth said.


    Rong Hua laughed, "What a coincidence, I''m also a seven star, I just ascended not too long ago."


    "Then let''s find a teacher to assess who uses two hours to refine the best medicine." The handsome youth suggested.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "That won''t do. We''ll decide the match and win or lose. I have to hurry. I can''t fight seven matches before the sun sets, so the pressure tomorrow will be great."


    "Is that so? Sure." The handsome youth didn''t make things difficult for Rong Hua.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "Where is Old Yao going?"


    The person who was being called was an old man with his hair and beard all tangled together. His body was extremely messy, but he wore a dark purple long robe. This was something that only the high ranked teachers of the academy could wear.


    Old Man Yao chuckled. "I just took a month''s worth of money to prepare myself for a drink."


    "I''ll treat you to a drink later. I''ll be the judge for them first." Ye Qingtian said.


    Old man Yao frowned and said, "It''s just two little kids, can''t you just capture a random person?" "Let''s go drink."


    Ye Qingtian snorted, "If you don''t want it, then we don''t have any wine to drink."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright!" Old Man Yao jumped onto the stage. "Both of you, hurry up!"


    Rong Hua couldn''t shorten the time she took to use the cauldron, and she didn''t want to use the Shen Nong Cauldron either, so she sat in the arena and began to organize the herbs.


    The handsome youth said, "Yao Donghai, please advise."


    "Rong Hua, please advise."


    After seeing the gift, the two of them went back to their work. Yao Donghai''s Cauldron was a very rare Inky Jade Cauldron, and he had already begun to control the heat of the fire.


    Rong Hua was still combing through the ingredients.


    Old man Yao curled his lips. "Brat, even though Yao Donghai is my great-grandson, I won''t cover for him because of this. Just look at you, you''re too slow. You should just admit defeat."


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "One jar down."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Just pretend I didn''t say anything and you guys continue." Old man Yao watched on bitterly.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Looks like Old Man Yao likes to drink alcohol, then I wonder if Old Man Yao knows about the alcohol."


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it. Although it''s a Seven Star Potion, I don''t think it''s worth much no matter how I refine it." If you put it in other wines, you would still be able to make the wine taste good, but it''s a pity that the recipe is incomplete, and no one would be able to make that taste out of it. " Old man Yao smacked his lips. The entire Liquor worm.


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''ll concoct this liquor."


    "Ah?" "You?" Old man Yao''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Rong Hua''s left hand condensed into an ice flame, and the ice flame gradually became a medicine cauldron. Rong Hua threw a red medicinal herb into it. The originally transparent medicine cauldron turned blood-red, causing people to not be able to see what was happening inside.


    "Drink, interesting." Old man Yao''s eyes lit up as he looked at Rong Hua. His method of using fire as a medicinal cauldron was truly unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Other people used water to boil the medicinal herb, but Rong Hua used her soul power to twist the medicinal plant out of the original juice like a fried dough twist, so there was less impurities.


    On the opposite side, Yao Donghai still had three herbs that he hadn''t refined yet, while Rong Hua had already started mixing the solution.


    Mixing the solution was also very difficult. The slightest carelessness would cause the water to heat up, so he had to use his soul power to suppress it.

 C236

    After Yao Donghai had extracted all the medicinal liquid, Rong Hua began to compress the separated medicinal liquid. As usual, she kept half of the medicinal liquid in the bottle and diluted the other half.


    This sort of liquid was as volatile as wine, so Rong Hua took out three Demon Sealing Bottles.


    After storing the medicine, Rong Hua placed it on the side and looked at Yao Donghai.


    It was taboo to be disturbed when refining medicine, so Rong Hua didn''t make any sound to remind him. Instead, she waited for Yao Donghai to refine the medicine before she smiled and said, "I''m faster than you."


    Yao Donghai laughed, "Yes, why didn''t you remind me?"


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Seeing that you''re so serious, I can''t bear to let you distract yourself and destroy the medicinal materials. You should know that wasting medicinal materials as an alchemist is shameful."


    Old man Yao''s eyes flickered with admiration. Currently, there were too few younger generations who had such thoughts.


    "Come here, let me take a look." Old man Yao laughed.


    Rong Hua said, "His is not the Demon Sealing Bottle. Check his bottle first, otherwise the efficacy will be lost."


    Old man Yao nodded and picked up Yao Donghai''s medicine, "Seven Stars Magic Recovery Liquid, its quality is medium and high. Because the color of the orange is yellow, little brat, you''re not at ease. It''s a waste."


    "Teacher''s teachings are correct!" Yao Donghai respectfully said.


    Old man Yao took the alcohol from Rong Hua and opened the lid to sniff it. "It''s so strong and fragrant. Bring me some water."


    Someone brought some clear water over. Old Man Yao poured the medicine in and shook it. The aroma of wine wafted in the air.


    "Good wine, good wine." Old man Yao praised after taking a sip.


    After a while, Old Man Yao said, "Your Fiery Wine Fruit has a certain age. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so fragrant. If you have a Demon Sealing Bottle, you should be able to keep the Fiery Wine Fruit from rotting."


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes and took out the jade box with the Demon Sealing Array engraved on it.


    "It seems like you can''t bear to part with the fragrant wine fruit. This time, you''re not the one who would store the fragrant wine fruit." Old Man Yao raised his eyebrows.


    Rong Hua knew that she had met a rogue today, so she didn''t get angry immediately and took out another jade box. "Hey, this should be enough, right?"


    Old man Yao took the box. There were still three fragrant wine fruits inside, so he smiled and said, "That''s more like it. You brat, you''ve won."


    "Not fair, bribe, this is bribe." someone shouted.


    Rong Hua indifferently looked at Yao Donghai, and Yao Donghai said loudly, "Everyone, today I have indeed lost. Without mentioning anything else, just saying that I lost a large portion of the refining time and that the medicine they refined is orange and pure, and its quality is higher than mine. So I really have lost."


    No one said anything. If the other side admitted defeat, what else could they say?


    Old man Yao used his soul power to send a message to Rong Hua, "Kid, why aren''t you taking out your pills to honor me."


    Rong Hua''s heart trembled. She actually discovered that she was refining pills, but he didn''t feel it was strange that she knew how to do so. On the contrary, she was very generous in asking for pills.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." She refused.


    Old man Yao narrowed his eyes. "I''ll accept you as my disciple. I know quite a few pills."


    "You? "What''s the level of the pill?" Rong Hua asked.


    Old man Yao chuckled, "There are too few people in this world who can refine pills. Furthermore, the elixir is only the foundation, so it cannot be divided according to the number of stars. The elixir will come out later than the elixir."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Of course I know this, but there are some medicines that have minimum star level once they are mastered, such as the Soul Replenishing Pill. Since the moment they were born they are already 9 stars, it''s impossible to find one or two stars."


    Old man Yao looked at Rong Hua in surprise, he didn''t expect this young man to know so much, it seemed it would be difficult for him to make him her disciple.


    Rong Hua saw through his thoughts, "Don''t waste time, as long as it''s something that can be refined into a medicinal pill, I can make it into a medicinal pill, so if you can''t beat me then I won''t bother."


    "Hmph, brat, if you''re free in the future, come to the Medicine King Hall to drink some tea." This time, Old Man Yao didn''t use a voice transmission. Instead, he threw a token at Rong Hua, with the words'' Medicine God Hall ''written on the front and'' Hall Master Token ''written on the back.


    Before Rong Hua could say anything, old man Yao ran off like the wind. The only thing she could do was to accept the token and look at Yao Donghai, who was eagerly staring at her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Can you bring me along when you go to the Medicine King Hall?" Yao Donghai asked.


    "Huh?" Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    "Medicine King Hall is researching an ancient pill formula, I would like to take a look as well." Yao Donghai didn''t conceal his intentions.


    "Rong Hua nodded, I''m from the beginner''s class, you can come find me if you have the time, I just happen to have the time to go with you."


    "Okay, thank you." Yao Donghai was sincerely grateful to Rong Hua.


    "I have to hurry. The sky is about to turn dark." Rong Hua jumped down from the arena.


    The seventh arena was guarded by a man as thin as a stick. He looked to be 18 or 19 years old.


    "Your martial skills are not bad, your magic is skillful, your talismans are outstanding, and you''re at the advanced alchemist level. Is there anything that you don''t know?" the man asked.


    Rong Hua smiled in embarrassment: "Forging doesn''t seem like much."


    "Oh, unfortunately, I am a Forge Master." The man smiled, a look of relief on his face.


    Rong Hua Meng said: "Forging can be considered a competition? Isn''t it a competition of strength? "


    The man nodded his head. "That''s right. If I meet someone who can forge, it would be better to forge than to forge. Those who can''t forge would be more direct. However, the things that I forge are rather tricky, so it''s very disadvantageous to fight me."


    Rong Hua still didn''t understand: "How tricky is it? Why can''t I beat you? "


    The man smiled and took out a black bayonet. "This is the Explosive Flaming Flying Needle."


    Rong Hua understood that this was simply refining something with a lethal force, but the sun was about to set. She didn''t have time to forge anything.


    "Come on, let''s just fight. There''s no time to waste." Rong Hua got into a fighting stance.


    "Alright then." After he finished speaking, the man threw a few Explosive Flames Flying Needles.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to use a spell this time. The tornado rapidly rotated and sucked all of the Explosive Blazing Needles into it. She used her hand to push, and the Explosive Blazing Needles were pushed back.


    The man was shocked and took out a huge black umbrella. After opening it, he blocked all the needles that flew out after the Explosive Flame Flying Needle exploded.


    "The sun is about to set. Do you think he can beat Hei San?"


    "How would I know? I forgot to check the time, I even bet on Rong Hua''s victory."


    "But me too, I''m going to compensate you this time."


    "Aiyo, all of my possessions ¡­"


    Rong Hua looked at the sun, calculating that in less than a quarter of an hour it would all be gone.


    Hei San took out quite a few Explosive Blazing Needles and some red balls and threw them at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold. This battle had to be ended quickly, even if she had to suffer some injuries.


    He smiled sinisterly and threw out a handful of black sand. This was a type of iron sand used in refining, it didn''t have much power, but these iron sand were all highly toxic and would cause one''s skin to fester if it was stuck even a little bit.

 C237

    Rong Hua controlled the wind to make her body spin, it was as though the iron sand touched the shedding and was knocked flying.


    "Ah ¡­" Some people were poisoned after they stuck to the iron sand.


    Rong Hua stabilized her body and took out the antidote and threw it over, "Drink a mouthful if anyone gets poisoned."


    The people below the stage did not dare to disobey. Those who were poisoned all took a sip. They did not expect the effects to be so good. After drinking it, their festering flesh immediately began to heal.


    "Hmph." A vicious look flashed across Hei San''s eyes. "Die!"


    Rong Hua recovered her senses only to see that the thing that Hei San had thrown was right in front of him. It was a black coloured object the size of a palm, she didn''t have the time to examine it closely before hurriedly dodging.


    The black thing was actually alive, it immediately bounced off and fiercely bit onto Rong Hua''s shoulder.


    Rong Hua endured the pain and pounced towards Hei San. He grabbed both of his hands and said, "Your hands only know how to harm people. You might as well not take them."


    "Crack crack." After two crisp sounds, Hei San howled like a pig being butchered.


    Rong Hua once again stepped on Hei San''s right leg and crushed his leg bones: "Feet can hurt people, so don''t take it."


    Everyone looked over and saw that there was something strange on Hei San''s feet. It was glowing with a ghostly light and looked to be poisonous.


    "I concede ¡­" Hei San knew that everything was over. If he continued to persevere, this vicious man would definitely take his life.


    "Hmph." Rong Hua kicked him out of the arena.


    No one sympathized with Hei San. In the past, there were many people who were struck by lightning and killed by him.


    "He''s so ruthless ¡­" But I like it. " A young girl looked at Rong Hua with shining eyes.


    "Good personality." Another man praised.


    Rong Hua looked at the thing she was biting on her shoulder, it was a mechanical snake, the venom had already entered her body, going back would take some effort to detoxify.


    "Thank you little brother for your medicine." Someone said.


    Rong Hua looked over, it was one of the people implicated.


    "I am the one who implicated all of you, so I am not worthy of your gratitude. I need to go back and heal my wounds, so I''ll take my leave first. " Rong Hua said.


    When Rong Hua returned to her residence, she prepared an antidote for her poison. Mu Xiaolan asked, "What else do you have to prepare?"


    "No need, I''ll make some delicious food. I''ll be hungry in a while." Rong Hua said.


    "Alright!" Mu Xiaolan turned and left.


    When Ye Qingtian came in and saw Rong Hua taking off her clothes and preparing to take a bath, he quickly kissed Rong Hua and ran away.


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow, what''s wrong with this kid? He didn''t know that Ye Qingtian was worried about him. Seeing that he had a way to cure himself, he didn''t dare to stay behind.


    After the detoxification ended, Rong Hua found some coral and prepared to make a bracelet. The team members had to use a string, to others this was a priceless treasure, but to herself it was nothing compared to the Demon Soul Stone.


    Zhao Mingzhu faintly said, "Do you want your male team members to be the same as the female team members?"


    "Huh?" Rong Hua was at a loss.


    "I didn''t insist on making a bracelet, wasn''t your butterfly knife great? Do a few more, and the coral will be just as effective on the handle. " Zhao Mingzhu suggested.


    Rong Hua facepalmed, "That''s right."


    Of course, she didn''t forget the necklace she promised Mu Xiaolan. The pendant was made of glass and was used to make a gourd, with quite a few pills inside. Because the pills were smooth and bright, they looked like ornaments.


    As they left the room, Rong Hua pushed open the door and saw Mu Xiaolan and a group of team members anxiously waiting. Her heart couldn''t help but warm up.


    "I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine. I''ve made something delicious, hurry up and eat." Mu Xiaolan let out a sigh of relief.


    There was a table at the side of the garden, and everyone sat around it. Duan Canghai did not return, and the dog was still there. Its skin was extremely thick as it squeezed onto the table.


    Rong Hua handed the necklace to Mu Xiaolan, "The necklace I promised you."


    Mu Xiaolan took it happily and put it on happily. It was really pretty.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to send a message, "Xiao Lan, the pill in the gourd is a pill, remember clearly, the red one is a antidote pill, the white one is a Heart Cleansing Pill, and the black one is a complement pill ¡­" In any case there were pills that Rong Hua had refined before, it was just that the skin was dyed red, making it look like a metal particle.


    Mu Xiaolan was secretly surprised. She was touched and curious as to where these pills came from. However, she was smart enough not to ask.


    "Ah, boss, you''re biased." Luo Ling pretended to be wronged and said.


    Rong Hua laughed: "You guys have it too, let''s take a look." She took out the butterfly knife.


    There were a total of nine people on the table, as well as an outsider. Rong Hua already had her own, so she took out seven of them.


    "So beautiful, this is Boss'' butterfly knife, right?" Rojer grabbed a handful.


    The rest of the people quickly grabbed their weapons as well. They wanted nothing more than to hide.


    When Hui Niang wanted to go get it, it was already gone. She frowned and said, "Why isn''t there me?"


    "Who do you think you are? Why should I give you this?" Mu Xiaolan sneered.


    "I... I mean, how come there''s no young master? " Hui Niang changed her words.


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "He will have it."


    Because Li Miao was very good at this, she didn''t think it was appropriate to play with him.


    Rong Hua looked and said, "Your hand is rather big, this handle is too small, we can use it to change it."


    Li Mao gave the butterfly knife back to Rong Hua, who once again made an augmented butterfly knife in front of everyone.


    This time, Li Miao was much more at ease with the situation, happily giving her portion of roast meat to Rong Hua.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched: "It feels like I wasted so much of my strength to only be worth a bowl of roasted meat!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Everyone burst into laughter.


    After eating their fill, everyone returned to rest. Rong Hua had three more matches to fight on the second day.


    On the morning of the second day, when Rong Hua went out of her room, he saw Hui Niang busy with work: "What are you doing?"


    "It''s nothing, I''ll make breakfast for the young master when he comes back." Hui Niang said snappily.


    Rong Hua walked up to the table and looked. Crystal dumplings, Soup Dumplings, Onion Pancakes, Rice Porridge, Green Bean Porridge ¡­ So generous.


    Duan Canghai walked over and said, "Hui Niang made breakfast, how about we eat together?"


    Rong Hua took out his butterfly knife and handed it to him: "All members have it, I''ll be leaving first."


    Hui Niang said anxiously, "Take these and eat them on the way."


    When Rong Hua saw Hui Niang give him a bag of stuff, she felt that Hui Niang was being overly cordial. When she looked at Duan Canghai lovingly, she understood that he was just pretending to be virtuous.


    She really wasn''t hungry, so she didn''t eat. As she walked towards the arena, she met Feng Ling Luo who was on the way.


    "Has Feng Ling Luo eaten breakfast?" "Hui Niang made breakfast, I have no appetite for it, you can have it." Rong Hua said.


    Feng Lingluo took it and ate a bun: "The arena has already been inspected, there is no ambush."


    Rong Hua was stunned, this punk went to the arena early in the morning to check if there were any ambushes, isn''t he overthinking it?


    "I was a bit worried, so I went to take a look. I didn''t find anything, so you have to be careful." Feng Ling Luo spoke very seriously.

 C238

    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll be careful."


    Some people had already gathered at the other side of the arena, and the owner of the gambling house had left long ago.


    It was just that for some reason, there were a few chairs in the stands, and beside the chairs, there were even tea cups and snacks on the small table.


    Rong Hua entered the eighth arena, and the person in the arena was a youth with red hair and green eyes.


    "Is it the Demon General or the Demon King?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Demon General." Young and cool.


    "Formidable, I wonder what your original form is ¡­" Rong Hua felt it was impolite to ask such a question, so she changed the subject, "Let''s not talk about this. I didn''t expect that the academy would also accept humanoid demon beasts."


    "Isn''t he too?" The youth pointed downwards, Rong Hua looked over and pointed at Wu Wang.


    "Wu Wang, why are you here?" Rong Hua asked.


    Thoughtful stared at the youth before saying, "It''s a Snow Wolf."


    The youth was shocked when Thoughtful saw through him, "What level are you at?"


    Wu Huang scratched his head and said, "I''m not sure. I was born into the world."


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but think of the three little fellows in her space that were born under the thunder tribulation. However, they still liked their original appearances.


    The youth was stunned as he said, "You can''t be the son of the Demon Emperor who was kicked out of the Demon Beast World, right? How many years had it been? It''s been three hundred years, and you still look the same. "


    Rong Hua frowned as she looked at Wu Wang, her heart filled with resentment. Three hundred years, just what kind of concept was that? She had to call him Old Master?


    Wu Huang saw Rong Hua frown and immediately panicked in her heart. "I don''t know, I ¡­" "I am a human ¡­"


    Rong Hua saw that his eyes were starting to change color again, and immediately shouted, "Wu Wang, no matter how old you are, don''t even think about me calling you old grandpa, just be obedient and be my little brother."


    "Ah ¡­" The color of Wu Wang''s pupils instantly turned black. He asked dazedly, "You''re not looking at me with a frown because you dislike me?"


    Rong Hua gloomily said, "I was thinking about how I should address you when you''re that old. Later on, no matter how old you are, you should just call me Big Sis instead."


    Wu Wang flashed a dazzling smile. "Sister."


    "Be good ¡­" Rong Hua felt dizzy, as if she had an impulse. As long as he could get a smile on his face, even if it was destruction of the world she wouldn''t care.


    After changing into a new outfit, Ye Qingtian came over and punched Wu Wang''s bald head, "Call me brother-in-law."


    "Brother-in-law!" He pouted without feeling wronged.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Alright, I''m going to fight in the arena."


    The red haired kid looked at Rong Hua and said, "Why are you calling me sister?" "Are you a mother?"


    Rong Hua almost spurted, what mother? You''re the mother.


    "I''m not interested in women." Rong Hua said indifferently.


    "Oh." Fortunately, he did not pursue the matter further.


    Rong Hua said, "Come, let''s begin."


    The red-haired youth replied, "My name is Taunt."


    "Good name." Rong Hua sincerely praised.


    The red-haired youth was stunned. "A good name? Don''t you think it''s a bad idea for me to borrow the name of an ancient beast? "


    "What''s wrong with that? Taunt, I think it''s very suitable for you. " Rong Hua said.


    The red-haired youth smiled. "I have the bloodline of ridicule."


    "Mm, I believe you!" Rong Hua nodded.


    The red-haired youth was stunned once again. After a while, he looked at Thoughtful with eyes full of envy.


    Wu Wang said, "She can also be your sister."


    The red haired youth looked at Rong Hua for a while: "Let''s talk after we fight."


    Rong Hua took out his butterfly knife and held it in her hand, "Come."


    "Boom ¡­" The youth''s entire body was enveloped in a layer of red flames, and even the crescent moon blade in his hand was enveloped in a layer of flames.


    "There''s a trace of it. The snow wolf is actually of the fire attribute." Rong Hua smiled.


    "I''m only half Snow Wolf." From the conversation just now, he could understand that Rong Hua wasn''t the kind of person who mocked and ridiculed humanoid demon beasts.


    "Understood. Maybe you''ll be able to awaken more of the Taunt Bloodline the next time you advance." Rong Hua said.


    He smiled mockingly, "Be careful." He waved his crescent blade, and the flames transformed into a burning blade that chopped towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua saw that he could use magic on his weapon to make up for the small flaw of his weapon, so she threw her Butterfly Blade and tried to pour Ice Flame into the blade.


    The thin blue flame gave people a cold feeling.


    "Break!" Rong Hua quickly made her move and broke the blade bit by bit.


    "The flame is unstable, the body of the saber I condensed is sometimes big and sometimes small." said sarcastically.


    Rong Hua nodded. "This is my first time using it this way. In the past, I''ve always given a thin cover to a weapon. This way I''ve never used it before, I''m not proficient in it."


    He looked at her with a ridiculing expression and asked, "This is your first time using it?"


    "Yes." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Can I call you a genius?" His eyes were filled with envy and mockery.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Geniuses also need to work hard, otherwise they''ll quickly be surpassed."


    Taunt nodded his head and retracted his flame, "I''ve lost."


    "Huh?" Rong Hua was stunned, so easy? Was her hard work yesterday in vain?


    There were boos below the stage, all of them jeering at him for letting him off the hook.


    He laughed mockingly, "Someone gave me money to kill you, but now I know I can''t kill you."


    Rong Hua was silent. Someone actually wanted him dead. Was it Jia Lin Sha? Or was it Feng Jinxiu?


    "Take the token." He derisively threw the medallion to Rong Hua.


    "Ah ¡­" I forgot to take the first few tokens. " Rong Hua smiled bitterly.


    He said mockingly, "It doesn''t matter, only the highest level medallion is useful. It doesn''t matter whether you take the ones in front or not."


    "Okay, I want the tenth one. You can take it back." Rong Hua was thrown back.


    After seeing Rong Hua walk towards the 8th arena, she said, "Be careful, those two aren''t easy to deal with."


    Rong Hua turned around and smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t die from this disaster. There''s a saying, ''A disaster can last for a thousand years, isn''t that right?"


    At this moment, there was no way to describe the woman in front of him. She was arrogant, kind, and equal. How many people in the world could do that?


    Rong Hua was currently quite depressed. The necklace made for Mao Ye and Qing Tian couldn''t hide her gender, so they were able to see through him. Of course, An Yuan was an exception.


    Arriving at the eighth stage, there was a short and fat man standing there. He looked at Rong Hua with a smile, his eyes constantly sizing him up, but he didn''t look like he was looking at a person. He was looking at a prey.


    "Let''s bet a bit more. If you lose, I''ll skin you like a human skin lantern." The man said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "You can kill people?"


    "No, no, no. After I peel off your skin, I guarantee that you''ll still be alive." The man shook his head.


    "How can I live? There''s no skin left. " Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    The man chuckled. "After you peel off the skin, stick to the skin of the gorilla while the blood hasn''t solidified. That way, you won''t die. Only, you''ll be a barbarian for your entire life. Hahaha ¡­"


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed, this person was really a freak.

 C239

    "I can''t wait." The man took out six sharp daggers, and like a juggler, he began to switch between them with two hands. At first, he could clearly see the shape of the daggers, but later, he could no longer see anything.


    Rong Hua squinted his eyes, his speed was extremely fast, so fast that even her eyes couldn''t catch her movements, all she could see was his hands moving.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw that there were already people sitting in the stands. Ye Qingtian, Jia Lin Sha and a few strange coaches were sitting at the end of the stage.


    "Darling, I really can''t bear to hurt your good skin." The man smiled strangely. His eyes were extremely cold.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth and threw a wind blade over, this time she definitely couldn''t engage in close combat.


    The wind blades whistled as they cut at the man, but the man didn''t move at all. In the end, everyone was astonished to see the wind blades disintegrating in front of him.


    Rong Hua knew that she was cut by the man''s swiftly changing dagger.


    "Whatever else you need, just use it." The man looked happily at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua didn''t move, but the man said, "If you don''t make a move, then I will."


    Finishing his words, the man''s daggers became countless knives that pierced towards Rong Hua, and Rong Hua couldn''t even tell which of them were real and which were fake.


    The Heaven Defending Demon God''s defense wasn''t much better, and Rong Hua''s body was covered with several wounds.


    "Damn it." Rong Hua scolded.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "If you can''t beat this person, why don''t you surrender earlier?"


    Rong Hua wasn''t willing, she had already come all the way here to make her give up? That''s impossible.


    Ye Qingtian, who was in the stands, frowned.


    "Are you worried, brother Crown Prince?"


    Ye Qingtian didn''t say anything.


    Jia Lin Sha continued, "This Ghost Hand Saber is not easy to deal with. I heard that hundreds of people died in his hands, so he has a lot of human skin lanterns."


    "Why would the academy keep such a person?" Ye Qingtian said with dissatisfaction.


    The elder sitting beside him had an innocent look on his face. "He didn''t break the rules and didn''t expire, so it''s not easy to kick him out."


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "Vice Principal, are we letting him harm our students?"


    "That''s not the case either. Those who took the initiative to provoke him and signed the Life and Death Contract themselves are not important to us." The Vice Principal said.


    Ye Qingtian''s face sank. It was fine if this person lost, but if he won, then he had a hundred ways to make him disappear.


    Feng Jinxiu sneakily glanced at Ye Qingtian before shifting her gaze to Duan Canghai a moment later. She felt that Duan Canghai was much better off.


    Ye Qingtian already had deep feelings for Rong Hua. It wasn''t good for him to make a move, so she might as well get Duan Canghai over so that they could join hands to seize the Royal Sacred Region.


    It was just that Duan Canghai''s status was too low, how could he link him to the Imperial Family?


    Yes, as long as he could win over a few old officials and let the High Priest create the pretense that Duan Canghai was the chosen one.


    At that time, Ye Qingtian, the Crown Prince, would have achieved his goal!


    The people below the stage had different thoughts, and the people on the stage were fighting intensely.


    Rong Hua was flustered by the ghost blade. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t tell which daggers were real and which were fake.


    "If you can''t see, don''t look. Feel it with your heart."


    Rong Hua''s heart trembled, and he took out a ribbon to cover his eyes.


    "Oh my god, he''s blindfolded."


    "That''s right, if we can''t see it, how can we fight?"


    "Could it be that the eighth battle is over?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t bet on him."


    "I didn''t either ¡­"


    There were very few who won against Rong Hua, only her team members silently supporting him.


    Rong Hua didn''t even think about this as she just stood there quietly, a wind floating around him.


    With another attack coming, Rong Hua didn''t move, allowing the dagger to cut through her skin.


    Not long after, she became a bloody person, and there was a lot of blood on the ground.


    Luo Suo could no longer bear to watch. "Boss, stop hitting me."


    "Let''s not be first." Feng Ling Luo also shouted.


    Rong Hua smiled, her smile filled with confidence.


    "I know if your dagger is real or fake." Rong Hua said.


    Ghost Hand Blade sneered, "There are a hundred and thirty-eight people fighting me. Now that I have a hundred and thirty-eight human skin lanterns, do you think you''ll win?"


    "Of course, I will win, and I will make your life worse than death." Rong Hua said coldly.


    "Tsk ¡­" With just you? " The ghost hand blade attacked again.


    Rong Hua ferociously activated his small defensive array. When those daggers collided with his defensive array, they paused for a moment. In the end, they broke through the small defensive array.


    "Die!" The ghost hand blade didn''t seem to want to leave anything alive.


    However, Rong Hua didn''t retreat, instead rushing straight towards the ghost blade, until the tips of their noses were almost touching.


    "The one who died was you." Rong Hua''s voice was quite frightening.


    The body of the ghost hand blade paused, and the daggers fell to the ground. It was still the six daggers.


    "Although you took out six daggers, you have a total of one hundred and eight, right?" Rong Hua removed the ribbon.


    Ghost Hand Blade looked at Rong Hua in shock, "Impossible, how did you know?"


    "Of course I can feel it with my body. You are not very skilled, it''s just that you used these 108 daggers as a trick.


    It can also be said that you take advantage of the preconceived notion of people to make them unprepared. " Rong Hua smiled.


    "Humph, you think you can win just because you see through me?" Ghost Hand Blade grinned.


    Rong Hua said, "I''ve already won."


    "What?" The Ghost Hand Saber looked down and discovered that its stomach had been cut open, and half of its intestines had flowed out.


    "I won''t die." He shoved the intestines back in with his hand.


    Rong Hua raised her hand and sucked on a dagger, "If you use my dagger it''ll get dirty, so it''s good that you use yours." She pulled out the Ghost Hand Knife to cut off the intestines, then quickly sewn them together.


    "Your intestines are very short, you won''t be able to absorb any nutrients in the future if you eat." Rong Hua smiled.


    "What?" The Ghost Hand Saber obviously did not know what nourishment was, nor did it know what the consequences would be if his intestines were cut off.


    Rong Hua patiently explained: "Human food enters the stomach and goes to the intestines to absorb nourishment for the body. Now that you can''t absorb nourishment, your body becomes weaker day by day.


    "Also, I have to give you a huge gift."


    "What big gift?" The ghost hand blade finally began to tremble in fear, its voice trembling.


    "A big gift is ¡­" Rong Hua''s one punch on the ghost blade''s dantian crippled his magic.


    "Ah ¡­" Phantom Blade could not get up from the ground.


    "In the future, you will no longer be able to cultivate. You will only be thin and weak day by day, and eventually die." Rong Hua laughed coldly.


    "No ¡­" I don''t want to die, the academy won''t let you go. " The ghost hand blade said sinisterly.


    Rong Hua sneered, "Who doesn''t have a backer now? You have your backer, I have mine. Do you think your backer will offend my backer for a trash like you? "


    "You ¡­ You will die a horrible death! " The ghost hand blade cried out.


    "It looks like you still have some strength left. Have a good rest after so long." Rong Hua kicked over the ghost blade and crushed his spine.


    "Ah ¡­" The ghost hand blade cried out.


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "What is it?" Still not surrendering? "

 C240

    "I... "I concede ¡­" Not only would he not be able to cultivate magic, but he would also not be able to stand up for the rest of his life.


    Rong Hua snorted as she looked at the last stage, where the people standing were ice-cold, just like dead people.


    That pair of eyes that only had white pupils fell straight on Rong Hua''s body.


    Jia Lin Sha said, "Rong Hua has tortured her schoolmates. Don''t tell me that the Vice Principal is going to let him off just like that?"


    The Vice Principal was stunned for a moment before he said, "Abuse? When? Why didn''t I see it? "


    This Vice President actually tried to shield Rong Hua.


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "No one has seen Rong Hua torture her classmates, has she? If you say it out loud, you will be rewarded. "


    The crowd was not stupid, who could not hear the implied meaning behind Ye Qingtian''s words? Moreover, that ghost blade wasn''t worth sympathizing with. After getting rid of it, everyone applauded and cheered.


    Ye Qingtian looked towards Rong Hua, she was covered in blood as she walked towards the last stage.


    "What ability does that person have?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    The Vice Principal said, "He''s probably good at poison."


    If it was poison, Ye Qingtian wouldn''t have to worry. After all, Rong Hua''s drug refining skills were pretty good, and she also had the antidote on him.


    After Rong Hua got on stage, she said: "Rong Hua, please advise me."


    The person on the other side said, "Bai Mei, please advise."


    "Don''t you need a weapon?" Rong Hua asked.


    Bai Mei opened her palm, which had a silver glow to it. "My weapon is my hand."


    "Oh." Rong Hua nodded and kept her dagger.


    "Is Rong Hua going to fight with his bare hands?"


    "I think so. I lost last time, do you think we should bet on him?"


    "I want to bet on him, but I don''t dare."


    "This is the last match. If I bet everything on him winning, I can win everything I lost back."


    "Ai ¡­" "I don''t know how to bet either."


    Most of the discussions in the audience were about betting.


    Wu Wang was a little nervous. "Captain, just give up."


    Rong Hua was stunned, someone who could make Wu Wang so nervous must be very powerful.


    Do you want to admit defeat? But at this point, all he had to do was step forward and he would win.


    Feng Ling Luo said: "Captain will not admit defeat."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Make your move."


    "Alright!" Bai Mei clapped his hands, then patted with all his might.


    "Ah ¡­" Feng Ling Luo held his stomach and screamed.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "What''s wrong?"


    Bai Mei faintly said, "So the Gu worm was eaten by him. No wonder you''re fine."


    "Gu worm?" Rong Hua frowned, should she eat it herself? She didn''t eat anything in the morning... Oh right, today Hui Niang was abnormally passionate, even giving him breakfast.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had no appetite, he would have eaten those buns himself. But now, he had implicated Feng Ling Luo.


    "The antidote." Rong Hua extended her hand.


    "No, I, Bai Mei''s, poison has no antidote." Bai Mei answered calmly.


    Rong Hua knew that he didn''t lie nor decline, so she turned and headed towards Feng Ling Luo.


    "Since we''re already fighting, it''s a waste to step back six feet without a good reason." Bai Mei''s words caused Rong Hua to halt in her steps.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Yes, there is indeed such a rule."


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s see if we can cure the poison."


    Luo Ling took the medicine bottle thrown over by Rong Hua and poured it out for Feng Ling Luo, but Feng Ling Luo''s pain didn''t decrease at all.


    "My Gu poison isn''t so easy to cure." Bai Mei said indifferently.


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth, "Then don''t torture him."


    "No, this poison is my weapon. Since it is not in your body, I will use it to fight you." Bai Mei said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "How are you going to summon them?"


    Bai Mei gave an evil smile, "Of course it''s to cut open the stomach and crawl out. It''s just that I don''t know how big it has grown. It might tear the entire stomach apart."


    Rong Hua clenched her teeth. Admit defeat? If she admitted defeat, Feng Ling Luo wouldn''t have to suffer.


    Feng Ling Luo seemed to sense Rong Hua''s attitude, he took out his dagger and held it to her neck: "You''re not allowed to surrender, fight, or else I''ll die in front of you."


    Rong Hua angrily said, "Stop messing around, if this goes on, you''ll die."


    Feng Ling Luo laughed: "Captain..." Rong Hua, we haven''t known each other for long, but you''ve given me so much, I can''t help you much, just treat it as me helping you once, okay? "


    "No, you will die." Rong Hua definitely wouldn''t allow anything to go wrong with her team members.


    Feng Ling Luo shook his head: "Look, so many of the Ghost Hand Knife''s intestines have already been cut by you. If my intestines are broken, you can help me sew it up."


    Rong Hua really didn''t know what to say. Against enemies, she definitely wouldn''t be merciful. But against her own people, she would be nervous.


    Luo Suo said, "Boss, you can start fighting, I''ll take care of Feng Lingluo."


    Rong Hua gritted her teeth, "Fine."


    She turned around. "I won''t let you."


    "Is that so?" Bai Mei clapped her hands again. When she clapped her hands, there was the sound of metal colliding with metal, and it sounded somewhat pleasing to the ear. However, to some people, this melodious sound was like a talisman of death.


    Feng Lingluo endured the pain, and he even bit his gums until it bled.


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned red, this man was too despicable, she couldn''t just openly fight him? She really wanted to do this sort of unorthodox thing, but she was afraid that Ye Mo would really kill Feng Luoluo, so he was innocent.


    Ye Qingtian frowned and said after a while, "The academy doesn''t allow people to die. Otherwise, we will immediately chase them out." He was indirectly reminding Rong Hua that Bai Mei didn''t dare to kill anyone.


    Rong Hua''s heart shook, her eyes lit up, this meant that even though Feng Ling Luo was in pain, his life wasn''t in danger.


    Bai Mei said faintly, "It''s already been three years since I''ve been promoted to the elite class, so I don''t plan on staying any longer."


    "No matter what, as long as you take one step out of the academy, I''ll kill you." Rong Hua gritted her teeth and said.


    However, Bai Mei smiled, "I am the crown prince of the Shamans. If you kill me, the entire Shaman Tribe will trample over here."


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "Is Saint realm really so capable?" A small Witch clan can flatten it. "


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "How could that be? It''s just a small Witch clan. I used to think it was just a mosquito, and giving them a reward wouldn''t hurt at all. But are you all threatening Saint realm countries like this?"


    Bai Mei''s face changed, "Don''t humiliate us, we Witch Clan definitely have the power to destroy you."


    Ye Qingtian stroked his chin, "Really? "Looks like I really need to invite a few witch clan leaders to be our guests."


    Rong Hua sneered. "What a fool. We can both see how powerful a Saint realm country is. If you exaggerate so much, it will bring about a calamity to our clan."


    Bai Mei did not seem to care. "I''m just afraid that you guys will not go. As long as you go, you''ll never come back. His face was filled with indifference.


    Rong Hua''s eyes became cold, she was afraid that this man was not afraid of the heavens or the earth, if she did, he really would kill Feng Ling Luo.


    Ye Qingtian lightly smiled, "Good, good, then please do as you please. Of course, the consequences will be self-payment."

 C241

    It was unknown if Bai Mei was really blind or if his eyes were like that. He stood there like a puppet. He slowly raised his hand and lightly patted it ¡­


    "Clang!" The crisp sound of metal clashing rang out.


    He was in great pain, his intestines felt like they were being ripped apart by countless claws, but he knew he couldn''t scream. Once he distracted Rong Hua, she would be in danger.


    "Is there any way to alleviate your pain?"


    Feng Ling Luo gritted his teeth and said: "Stop my mouth."


    Luo Suo''s body trembled, he took out a sweat towel and rolled it to cover Feng Ling Luo''s mouth.


    Feng Ling Luo was afraid that his shout would divide Rong Hua''s heart.


    Rojer was afraid that he would bite his tongue in too much pain.


    Rong Hua looked at Feng Ling Luo with a heartache. Although they hadn''t been together for a long time and he didn''t like to talk, he could still die for her. Having a team member like this was her, Rong Hua''s fortune.


    She knew that she had to end this battle quickly, or else the one suffering would be Feng Zhengluo, so she closed her eyes to adjust her mood. When she opened her eyes again, her expression and aura had completely changed.


    Everyone who was still discussing below was stunned, they were all stunned by Rong Hua''s powerful aura.


    Rong Hua still looked like a small youth, however she gave off the impression of a giant standing there.


    A strong killing intent exuded from her body. Her eyes burned with a destructive fury that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    Bai Mei stared at Rong Hua in astonishment. She could feel that the aura of this young man in front of his had abruptly become extremely powerful. He didn''t know why, but a trace of fear had actually arose in his heart.


    "You can''t kill me, do you want to be chased out of the academy?"


    Rong Hua sneered, "If you dare to hurt my brother, then you''ll have to make a death wish. In my eyes, brothers outweigh everything else, not to mention getting kicked out of the academy, even if you want to make an enemy out of the world, so what!"


    Bai Mei quickly took out a handful of black seeds and threw them on the ground.


    Rong Hua frowned, she took a step forward and black thorns appeared on the ground, wrapping around her legs.


    The thorns deeply pierced into Rong Hua''s skin, and just as she was about to burn the thorns, they quickly withered.


    However, the area where the thorns had pierced through continued to bleed. The antidote for this kind of poison had to be concocted using the unwithered thorns. There was no way to concoct the antidote in this situation.


    Ye Qingtian looked on with widened eyes, but he still couldn''t make a move. He knew that this was Rong Hua''s own war, and if he were to make a move, Rong Hua would definitely get angry.


    However ¡­ How could he bear to just watch like this?


    "Sign this." Ye Qingtian threw out a piece of paper, which floated between Rong Hua and Bai Mei.


    Rong Hua looked and saw that it was a life and death agreement.


    Some of the spectators below the stage shouted, "Life and death agreement? "If we sign the Life and Death Contract, does that mean that Rong Hua won''t be able to live?"


    "That''s right, does the Crown Prince have a grudge with Rong Hua?"


    "Aiya ¡­" "I heard that His Highness fell in love with a man. Could it be ¡­"


    "Really? "If that''s true, then could it be that the crown prince used Bai Mei to get rid of him ¡­"


    "I think so too. After all, if someone spread this sort of news ¡­" "Shameful."


    "Right, didn''t your highness want to choose your highness the Crown Prince''s consort? "Wouldn''t that Rong Hua be a stumbling block?"


    "Understood ¡­"


    Blue veins appeared on Ye Qingtian''s forehead. What was this? How could these people have so much imagination?


    A trace of happiness appeared on her face. Could it be that the relationship between the Crown Prince and a man was fake? He felt that Rong Hua''s existence had shamed him, so he wanted to use Bai Mei to kill Rong Hua?


    Everyone present misunderstood Ye Qingtian, but Rong Hua knew that he was helping her.


    Feng Ling Luo called out: "Rong Hua, don''t sign, if you do, I''ll die in front of you."


    Rong Hua communicated to Luo Suo, "Knock him out, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Luo Suo gritted his teeth as he looked at Rong Hua for a long time. In the end, he still chose to believe him, and without any forewarning, Feng Ling Luo was knocked unconscious.


    Rong Hua immediately used her dark energy to form a pen and signed the life and death agreement.


    Bai Mei smiled and said, "There really is a pillow for you when you''re sleepy. This way, I won''t have to be expelled from the academy." He signed the Life and Death Contract without any hesitation.


    At the instant he signed the Life and Death Contract, countless black thorns appeared from the ground and pierced towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s body was pierced countless times, even though he avoided the fatal holes, the fresh blood still dyed her white clothes red.


    "You will regret not killing me with that strike." Rong Hua''s body shook and the thorns broke.


    Bai Mei raised his hands and slowly clapped. "I won''t let you die that quickly."


    Rong Hua closed his eyes and released his soul power, revealing all of the black seeds on the ground.


    If he used martial skills or magic attacks, these seeds would form a shield to protect Bai Mei.


    Therefore, in order to kill Bai Mei, he had to do it in one move. Otherwise, he would have the chance to counterattack. He did not have the confidence to win.


    In reality, Bai Mei''s abilities could already be considered as one of the elite classes. However, he was a cold and gloomy person, so he was hated and suppressed by the academy, which was why he hadn''t been promoted to a higher class.


    Rong Hua used her meditation to simulate an attack, and in the end she decided to block the thorns and kill them in close quarters.


    But these thorns would definitely deal great damage to her, but their fatal attacks would be blocked by the necklace. As for the golden bracelet, it was unable to resist the ordinary attacks of the demon gods, which were just these thorns.


    After making up her mind, Rong Hua ferociously leapt downwards diagonally, and the thorns on the ground instantly grew long enough to stab into Rong Hua''s body. She was like a rag doll hanging from a tree, hovering within the reach of Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei laughed. "You can''t move. My thorns have pierced your body. Do you feel good about it?"


    Rong Hua smiled, her hairband was damaged, her hair flew in the air, causing people to be dazzled.


    Ice Flame shot out of her hand and swirled around Bai Mei. Bai Mei immediately brought out a shield to block the Ice Flame.


    Everyone could see Bai Mei through the ice flames. It was as if his body was thrown into liquid nitrogen and quickly shriveled up, finally becoming a dried up corpse.


    All of the spectators were stupefied. Rong Hua was vicious, not only to her enemies, but to herself as well. Who could be able to just ignore him while being pierced by dozens of thorns?


    The ice flame disappeared, and Bai Mei''s corpse fell to the ground, turning into a pile of dust.


    Rong Hua''s hair band was torn and torn, her hair flew in the air, but her entire body was covered in a bloody smile. Her beauty couldn''t be distinguished, and this scene once again fiercely struck into the hearts of everyone present.


    Someone shouted, "Oh my god, it''s so beautiful! Although he''s a man, I like him too."


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful, I like it too. Rong Hua, I support you."


    "Rong Hua, good job, you''re the strongest."


    "Rong Hua, I love you..."


    Regardless of whether they were men or women, everyone below the stage was madly infatuated with Rong Hua. Ye Qingtian''s forehead was also filled with black lines, he really wanted to kill these people who shouted; Rong Hua was his.

 C242

    It was just that Rong Hua''s current condition wasn''t too good, and her body constantly bled from the poison. She waved her hand and put away the treasure, not knowing if there was any antidote for the poison in Bai Mei''s treasure.


    She felt a little dizzy, but she knew that she couldn''t faint. The Gu worms in Feng Lingluo''s body had to be extracted, but there was one more thing she needed to do.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua. At this moment, she was as beautiful as a blooming mana pearl, but it made his heart ache so much that it was hard to add on.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned towards the spectating platform: "Have I passed?"


    The Vice Principal nodded, "That''s right. The beginner''s class score is 60 points. In addition to the 100 points and the 50 points rewarded from the ten stages, there are a total of 210 points." He paused for a moment as if he was looking at the sky, then continued: "It''s already noon, so for this exam, the first beginner class, the second elite class, and the third advanced class will not enter the first three days, and you will be banned from entering the tower for three months."


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. The academy''s survival training was held once every three months, which was why the middle-level classes were forbidden to enter the tower of trials for three months.


    When Feng Ling Luo woke up, he started to vomit non-stop, and finally spat out a centipede that was as long as a finger.


    After Rong Hua saw this, she let out a sigh of relief. With this relaxation, her entire body sank into endless exhaustion, she immediately laid down on the stage.


    Luo Suo was alarmed and wanted to enter the stage, but Ye Qingtian''s action was even faster. He held Rong Hua in her arms as he left the stage with a gloomy expression.


    Everyone was stunned. Could the rumors be true? The Crown Prince really likes that young man?


    Jia Lin Sha''s face was so dark that water could have dripped from it. She wished she could just use her eyes to kill Rong Hua.


    Mu Xiaolan, who had rushed over, shouted, "How is Rong Hua?"


    Ye Qingtian hesitated for a moment before handing Rong Hua over to her: "You should rest more before losing too much blood."


    Mu Xiaolan was relieved. "I''ll take him back to rest."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Don''t you know whether I won or not?"


    "As long as he''s fine, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or not," Mu Xiaolan said with a smile.


    Ye Qingtian smiled at Mu Xiaolan from the bottom of his heart, "Take good care of her."


    "I know." Mu Xiaolan carried Rong Hua and left in a hurry.


    The Vice Principal looked at Luo Suo and said, "Your captain can no longer claim the prizes personally. Are you going to give up the rewards this time or are you going to claim them in his place?"


    After a moment of silence, Luoshen said, "I''ll take the captain''s place."


    "Sure, follow me." The vice principal left with Luoshen.


    Feng Ling Luo was currently recuperating, and beside him was Li Miao.


    When they arrived at the place where the award was given to, the Vice Principal said, "You can go to the Compendium Pavilion and choose a book to copy into the jade chip. If you choose the wrong book, your captain won''t be able to change it even if he doesn''t admit it."


    Luo Suo''s eyes flashed: "Don''t tell me that''s the only reward? It can''t be that he''s not planning on giving us anything else, right? "


    The Vice Principal stared at him, "Brat, how can I take your reward? This reward is irreversible. Once you receive it, you won''t be able to exchange it. This is the only chance I have so naturally I''ll have to ask you."


    The other rewards will be sent to your beginner''s class later. You don''t need to care about that, no one will dare to deduct it. "


    Luo Suo saw the vice principal defending Rong Hua, so he immediately laughed: "Alright, this kid will go pick now!"


    "Stinking brat." After the vice principal scolded, his gaze flickered as he looked at Luo Suo''s back. He was clearly a kind and benevolent old man, but at this moment, his entire body was filled with schemes.


    Luo Suo didn''t look at anything else and specifically searched for a formation. After all, they had agreed on it beforehand.


    However, there were many books on array formations here, but he didn''t know which one to choose. Thus, he could only run over to the old man in charge of the library and deeply bow before him.


    "Old mister, I have something to ask of you."


    The elder raised his eyelids and said indifferently, "Speak."


    "This brat wants to help captain choose a spell book, but this brat doesn''t know anything about formations. Therefore, I would like Sir to give me pointers on which book to choose." Luo Suo said politely.


    The old man frowned. "Why didn''t he choose himself?"


    "Captain picked the top ten in the arena in one breath so he couldn''t come over." Rojer answered.


    "Oh ¡­" "Then what level is he at?" the old man asked.


    Luo Suo thought for a moment. "Captain can make jade talismans, but he doesn''t understand things like array discs. Also, Captain can also draw talismans out of thin air. It seems like it''s very difficult, but very powerful."


    The old man''s hands trembled. "You little rascal, you lied to me, right?"


    "Huh?" Luo Suo froze.


    Without decades of skill, it would be impossible to produce a jade talisman. You are just a student of the elementary class, and your captain is definitely a student of the elementary class. A teenager wants to draw talismans in the air, do you think I''m an idiot? The old man was so angry that his beard was sticking out.


    Luo Suo felt wronged and said, "If old mister doesn''t believe me, you can ask. How could I dare to speak carelessly?"


    The old man calmed himself and said with a bright gaze, "If it''s really like you said, then go to the formation bookshelf and take out the first book on the top floor."


    "Yes sir!" Lock quickly went to retrieve the book, but the result was a book made of beast skin. The cover was a spell with strange symbols engraved on it. After taking two glances, he suddenly felt dizzy and did not dare continue reading.


    When the old man saw that Luoshen had actually brought the book over, he said, "I''ll take this one. There''s no need to Skill Stamp, this book cannot be Skill Stored either. After he finishes reading it, let him personally return it."


    "Ah, thank you for your advice, Mister." Luo Suo bowed.


    The old man looked at Luo Ling''s back and stroked his beard. He said, "Perhaps his captain can really understand that book, but ¡­" Will the fact that someone outside the royal family get their hands on that book bring disaster to that boy? "


    "Don''t think too much into it, it''s not a boy but a girl." It was the vice principal.


    "Oh? Girl? That means it is one of the Twin Phoenixes? " The old man said.


    "Elder Shu, the High Priest of the imperial family has predicted that the phoenix girl is a girl with a teardrop mark on her left eye." The Vice Principal frowned and said.


    "What is it? "Did that girl?" The old man asked.


    "I can''t see through this. She has a treasure that conceals her gender. If it wasn''t for the fact that the magic treasure weakened her magic power after defending against the attack, I wouldn''t have been able to see through it." Forget it, the heavens will take care of this matter. As for us old bones, let nature take its course. " The Vice Principal sighed.


    "Forget it. This person still needs to look at his temperament. If he doesn''t have a good temperament, then it would be hard for him to bear the heavy responsibility." The elder nodded.


    "Fifty year old flower carvings, have a bite?" The Vice Principal took out a jar of wine.


    "Oh? It just so happens that I got some good stuff, spirits potion. " Elder Shu took out a bottle of medicine that Rong Hua had refined.


    "Do you know who made this?" The Vice Principal had a bizarre smile on his face.


    The old man''s heart skipped a beat. "Could it be the captain that borrowed the boy''s hand?"


    "That''s right!" The Vice Principal opened the wine jar and poured the potion into it, causing the sea of books to be immediately filled with the strong aroma of wine.

 C243

    "Hurry up and let me have a drink." The old man immediately became anxious.


    "Hmph, let me try it first." The Vice Principal could not wait to take a sip.


    The old man grabbed the bottle and gulped it down. Then, the two old men looked at each other and fell silent.


    After a long while, the old man said, "Give this token to her, and she''ll browse through the entire Compendium Pavilion in the future. Treat it as the reward for passing this trial."


    The Vice Principal beamed as he kept the medallion, "I just happen to be able to save a reward."


    "Hmph, I think you are here to help her seek benefits." The elder did not mind the vice principal''s little thoughts.


    "Ai ¡­" Give me another drink, I brought it! " The two old men got into a fight.


    Rong Hua still didn''t know that she was about to receive benefits that the academy had never had before. She was still sleeping.


    Zhao Mingzhu saw that no one was directly throwing Rong Hua into the Demon Spring.


    "This damned girl doesn''t know how to cherish herself."


    "I don''t know why she doesn''t want us to go out, but let''s go out and bite that bastard to death," said fibula angrily.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "She just doesn''t want to expose you too early. Moreover, if she continues to rely on you, when will she improve herself?"


    "But Master is injured." The fibula said with a heartache.


    Zhao Mingzhu touched it, "Your master''s fate is great, and she won''t die. This time, her heavy injuries are also beneficial. After her soul left her body, her soul and body weren''t completely compatible.


    "Really?" The fibula''s eyes lit up.


    "Why would I lie to you for? She''s not afraid of being seen through after this fusion is completed, and this is all thanks to the phoenix qilin. If it wasn''t for him taking out the soul of the original owner, she wouldn''t have had the chance now." Zhao Mingzhu sighed.


    "The original owner is your junior, aren''t you sad?"


    Zhao Mingzhu shook her head, "The original owner''s luck has already arrived. Even if he were to stay, he would end up dying miserably. It would be better to stay like this."


    "Oh ¡­" The fibula did not understand the human mind.


    Zhao Mingzhu sighed. To her, the soul wasn''t important, what was important was the body. As long as Rong Hua was within this body, she could only be Feng Wu Hua, the young miss of the Feng Family.


    In the future, when their name would be spread throughout the world, chasing after it would still be the glory of their Feng family.


    This was also a little bit of selfishness on Zhao Mingzhu''s part. For the sake of the Feng family, she had to protect Rong Hua well.


    "Ugh ¡­" Rong Hua woke up.


    Zhao Mingzhu walked over and asked, "How do you feel?"


    Rong Hua smiled slightly: "It''s like drinking too much."


    Zhao Mingzhu sighed, "Next time, don''t be so reckless. No matter how good the pills are, they won''t be able to save the dead."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I''m not dead yet, I know my limits." She looked at the necklace. It was a little dim because it had helped her block the attack, but it wasn''t completely ineffective. Otherwise, her gender wouldn''t be hidden.


    "Boss, are you awake?" I''ve brought the formation manual. " Roark shouted from outside the door.


    After Rong Hua left the space, she used her magic to absorb all the demonic spring water on her body. "Come in."


    Luo Huan walked in holding the book. "The boss looks to be in good spirits. Have you taken any medicine for the wound?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "My body''s recovery rate is better than others. It''s already fine. Let me see what kind of book that is."


    Luo Sai heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that Boss is fine. I''m not familiar with formations, so I asked the old teacher in charge of the library. He recommended this book after asking you about your talisman drawing skills."


    Rong Hua received the book. This book was as thick as a palm and half a foot tall. It was only because it was made of animal skin that it was so thick.


    The formation on the cover made people dizzy, but Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed.


    Luo Suo said, "Because boss can''t personally select me, so I went with the vice principal. It''s a pity that I can''t change this book after choosing it. I wonder if this book will be useful."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Absolutely useful. This is a detailed explanation of the ancient array formations. It''s simply too useful."


    Luo Suo laughed and was a bit embarrassed.


    Rong Hua asked, "Have the rest of the prizes been delivered yet?"


    "I don''t know. I''m in a hurry to send you a book."


    "Mm ¡­" I need to study this book and take care of my body. Tell them not to disturb me or bring me food for the next ten days. " Rong Hua said.


    "Alright!" Rochelle nodded.


    "Oh right, you can take the prizes and share them. Don''t leave them for me. Also, don''t go do any missions these days. Be careful of the revenge of the other classes." Rong Hua instructed.


    "Yes sir!" Luo Suo nodded. They didn''t lack points, so they didn''t do any missions and just listened to the lecture.


    "Also, look after that Hui Niang." Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed coldly.


    "Hmph, that bitch ¡­" I''ll go kill her! " Luo Suo said angrily.


    Rong Hua watched as he left, then she set up a small scale array to block out the magic and sound coming from his own body. After doing this, he directly entered the space.


    "This is made from the skin of a rank 9 magical beast. The soul of a rank 9 magical beast is locked inside."


    "Are you still alive after so long?" Rong Hua touched the book, feeling the breath of life on it.


    "If you study this book thoroughly, it will wake up, but there is no body for it to live in."


    Zhao Mingzhu asked, "Philip, will the bugs in your space become butterflies?"


    "Maybe it''s been too long since I left the worm''s lair. Its breath is getting weaker and weaker, and I don''t think I''ll be able to wake up. I might as well extract the silk from its cocoon and make clothes."


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "Okay, bring it over for me to take a look."


    Philip placed the cocoon into Rong Hua''s space. The cocoon was very large, but the silk was extremely thin. On it floated a rainbow of lights.


    Rong Hua was startled. "Don''t move. If the soul of this magical beast of the ninth step comes out, why not let it enter the cocoon?"


    Zhao Mingzhu nodded, "I was thinking like that just now, but after seeing such a beautiful thread, I couldn''t hold it in for a moment, hehe ¡­"


    This worm had the characteristics of a butterfly. After transforming into a butterfly, it would spawn, and then it would die, so there was nothing to regret about that.


    Peng peng peng ¡­ Someone was attacking the formation that Rong Hua had set up.


    Rong Hua frowned as she walked out. Feeling that the person outside was Ye Qingtian, she opened the door and asked, "What are you doing?"


    When Ye Qingtian saw her, he heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s good that you''re fine. I thought ¡­"


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "I want to study the formation spell books that Luo Suo brought back. You two can go play by yourselves."


    Ye Qingtian saw that she unceremoniously closed the door, so he rubbed his nose and left. It was good that Rong Hua was fine.


    When Luo Sui saw Ye Qingtian come over, he immediately shouted, "You''re back, let''s see if this Hui Niang should die or not."


    Ye Qingtian had already changed back into his usual disguise and put on a magical equipment to conceal his identity. However, Duan Canghai knew of his true identity. When their eyes met, sparks flew in all directions.

 C244

    Ye Qingtian said, "Hui Niang joined forces with outsiders to harm our captain. She deserves to die a thousand times for her crimes."


    Hui Niang tightly held onto Duan Canghai''s arm, her entire body was trembling like a sieve, but she still tried to explain: "I really didn''t know there was a problem with that bun. I bought the bun."


    Duan Canghai said, "Hui Niang was also used by someone. You can''t blame her for this."


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "If that''s the case, then we have to regroup."


    "Ye Qingtian, stop messing around. You can''t implicate the innocent." Duan Canghai frowned as he spoke.


    Hui Niang greedily looked at Duan Canghai''s handsome appearance. This man was not only incomparably handsome but also gentle and considerate. She absolutely could not let go of him.


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "I will always follow Rong Hua, those who are willing will come to my side."


    Luo Suo and the others quickly ran to the back of Ye Qingtian, and Duan Canghai was instantly isolated.


    "I won''t mess around with you guys, when Rong Hua comes out she''ll naturally make her decision." Duan Canghai said indifferently.


    Ye Qingtian pointed at Hui Niang, "You want to protect this woman that much?"


    "I will have her leave as soon as possible." Duan Canghai said.


    "Okay, Rong Hua is currently in closed door training, so we don''t want to bring her any trouble. Hurry up and get her away, otherwise I might be unable to resist killing her." Ye Qingtian coldly said.


    Duan Canghai sighed, "I know."


    Hui Niang sucked in a breath, her eyes full of grievance: "I''m the one who gave you trouble, I''m the one who left."


    She had already decided that she would come to the beginner''s class to work, so she left just for a better return.


    Duan Canghai heaved a sigh of relief, "Alright, you can go now."


    Hui Niang nodded while waiting for Ai Hui to leave. It was as if she had been greatly wronged by the people in the elementary school.


    Luo Suo scolded, "What a disaster."


    "Some people simply cannot be saved, or else they will harm themselves." Ye Qingtian said.


    Li Miao frowned, "It''s so troublesome, in any case, we''ll do whatever the captain says, I won''t mess around to save them, as long as we''re fine, it''s none of my business whether they die or not."


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "Yes, me too."


    "Is anyone there? The prize has been delivered. " a handyman shouted from outside, carrying a stack of boxes.


    Ye Qingtian walked out, "Why didn''t you use your storage bag?"


    The servant replied, "The Vice Principal said that he was afraid that some people would think that he had deducted the prize, so he told me to carry him all the way here."


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows and smiled. That old man was quite interesting. He took out a top-grade Demon Soul Stone and threw it to the person who gave it to him, "Go and play with it."


    The person took the top-grade Demon Soul Stone and thanked him excitedly. Servants in the academy didn''t earn as many credits as students. Their reward was only Demon Soul Stone, but they were all of high quality. A top grade Demon Soul Stone was not a small amount of wealth.


    Ye Qingtian placed the things on the table and Luo Suo said, "The boss said that we should split it among ourselves."


    "We didn''t do anything, so we should be the boss." Li Mao told the truth.


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment, "Let''s see what it is. We''ll take it from whomever it is useful to. If it''s useful to anyone, we don''t need to keep it for Rong Hua anymore."


    He opened all the boxes. The first box was filled with a piece of jade. The whole box was a foot square and half a foot thick.


    If this jade was taken to an ordinary mortal''s place, it would definitely be good stuff, but it wouldn''t be enough to look at here. It could only be used as decoration.


    "What''s the use?" lock froze.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Didn''t Rong Hua make a jade? This is just right for her. "


    "That''s right, look at this Yu Jie and Bai Wuxia. She looks pretty good." Li Mao also felt that it would be better to leave it to Rong Hua.


    "Alright, this is for boss." Lock opened the second box, which was a size smaller than the first.


    Inside the box was a bottle of potion, 5 star demon recovery potion, these things weren''t even as good as the ones Rong Hua made herself, everyone''s faces filled with disgust.


    Hui Niang saw that everyone was not very enthusiastic, she couldn''t help but say: "Since you all don''t want it, then just give it to my family''s Young Master."


    Luo Sai laughed coldly: "Your young master? So what did he do? "


    Duan Canghai did not exert himself, so he was too embarrassed to ask for something. "I don''t want it. You guys divide it."


    Hui Niang bit her lips and didn''t say anything.


    The third box contained a light armor that looked like a woman''s armor. It was unknown what type of leather it was made of, but it was very soft and looked very good.


    "Give this to Xiao Lan. She is a mage with light armor, so her defense is slightly higher." Ye Qingtian said.


    Mu Xiaolan took the light armor and showed it to him. "You can wear it inside. It''s very light."


    Hui Niang''s eyes flashed. She really wanted to, but Duan Canghai already said he didn''t want anything, so how could she even ask for anything?


    The fourth box was even smaller, only about the size of a palm, and after opening it, there was a token.


    "This is the token from the Compendium Pavilion. Leave it for boss." The lock took the token.


    Hui Niang frowned and said: "That''s not a good thing, why didn''t you give it to my family''s Young Master? After he went to the Compendium Pavilion to read books, he learned a lot of things before she taught you guys how great it is. "


    Luo Suo smiled coldly, "You already said that your young master is very knowledgeable, so he is even more useless. You should keep it for our boss, he likes to learn the most."


    Ye Qingtian also nodded his head, "This item wasn''t randomly rewarded. I think that it must have been specially given to Rong Hua by the library elder."


    Hui Niang gritted her teeth and said: "Don''t you want it? With this medallion, I''ll be able to go to the Compendium Pavilion to look at battle skills.


    "The boss will not treat us unfairly," the lion sneered.


    The others also nodded in agreement.


    The last box was even smaller, only half the size of his palm.


    Hui Niang said: "This last box is so small, it''s definitely not something good to give to my family''s Young Master." She reached for it.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold, Bai Jie''s movement was faster and landed on Hui Niang''s hand, her hand immediately cracked open.


    "Ah ¡­" Hui Niang hugged her arms and curled up into a ball.


    "I''m sorry, I just wanted to see what was inside the box. I accidentally hit you." Bai Jie said faintly, her face was full of innocence, no one could blame her at all.


    Duan Canghai did not speak. He frowned as he looked at Hui Niang, "I already said I don''t want anything."


    Hui Niang instantly had tears in her beautiful eyes, and said tenderly: "Sorry, I just feel sorry for Young Master."


    Bai Jie opened the box. There was a bead inside. The bead was transparent, and there was a ball of mist inside.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin and said, "The inner core that doesn''t look like a magical beast, but it is also not a heavenly treasure."


    Wu Wang walked over and said, "This is the Soul Acceptance Orb."


    "Acceptance Soul Pearl?" No one knew what this thing was.


    The Soul Locking Orb can lock a soul inside, but the Soul Suppressing Orb can absorb countless souls, and those souls can also be purified. After purifying, the soul can be used as an artifact spirit, formation support, and ¡­" He did not finish the sentence.

 C245

    Ye Qingtian''s eyes lit up, "I can use it as an array support? This thing is still useful to Rong Hua, otherwise why would we collect souls? If you don''t have anything to do, do you want to just play with ghosts? "


    Everyone laughed loudly, Ye Qingtian kept the three things he gave Rong Hua.


    The rewards were all divided up just like that. There was nothing to say about what they did not receive.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Our team''s goal is to be divided evenly, but the prerequisite is that we have to split according to the requirements. Do you all understand?"


    Luo Suo was the first to nod, "Of course, I''ve been following boss for quite a while, he''s always been like this."


    Bai Jie asked, "What can we do now?"


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin, "Let''s first be quiet for a few days, we should at least wait for Rong Hua to finish her mission."


    "If we don''t go out, those people won''t be able to find trouble with us." Rochelle nodded.


    "Right, one for each of you." Ye Qingtian took out the finished miniature house.


    The house was a two-story building with a low fence and a pond and a field in the yard.


    This was a simple little courtyard, but the pond was empty. The entire courtyard was completely unbreakable; even if it was enlarged, it was still an obsidian base.


    "This small courtyard requires a Demon Soul Stone to activate. A single top grade Demon Soul Stone can sustain amplification for a year, and if you plant medicinal herbs in the ground, it can also shrink along with the size of the house."


    "You can find Rong Hua to replenish the water in the pond, you can go look for her yourselves." Ye Qingtian said.


    Luo Sai looked at the small room and sighed in admiration, "So beautiful, is boss the same?"


    Ye Qingtian grinned, "How can that be? Your refining is relatively simple, and the structure is also simple."


    "Where''s the boss?" Show it to us! " Luo Suo said excitedly.


    Ye Qingtian smiled as he took out a new mini house. This house was like a heaven and earth difference from the one that locked them in. It was as beautiful as a real palace, and its colors were also gorgeous.


    "Wow, boss''s room is so beautiful. It''s just like a palace." Bai Jie said in envy.


    Ye Qingtian thought to himself, "All of yours were made by the blacksmiths within the palace. I personally made this one from Rong Hua. It''s bigger and even more beautiful than the most beautiful palace in the palace."


    Duan Canghai was not angry at Han Li for not giving him anything. After all, he could refine a room like this himself.


    Bai Jie said, "How many Demon Soul Stones are needed to enlarge such a large palace?"


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin, "You need ten pieces to maintain it for a month."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" The boss won''t use it. " lock laughed.


    Ye Qingtian was depressed. How could he have forgotten about this? Rong Hua had a lot of Demon Soul Stones, but he couldn''t use them to keep it up.


    Li Mao curled his lips, "I think Captain would still like a simple room like ours."


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows. Li Miao was right, it seemed like he had to refine another one.


    "Alright, let''s disband. What do you guys want to drink? I''ll continue forging." Ye Qingtian waved his hand and returned to his room.


    And Rong Hua didn''t know that they were dividing the prizes, she was completely captivated by the book in her hands in the space.


    "This is too amazing. So the Demon Sealing Array can actually be drawn like this. There is also the Demon Gathering Array that can completely replace both the manpower and output power of the Demon Soul Stone." Rong Hua smacked her lips and said.


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at the book, then her head went dizzy, "Aiya, what kind of Glyph Devils are these, they make me dizzy reading them."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "This is an ancient array formation. I have to remember it all." It took her ten days to memorize all the formations. Then, she spent a month to create illusions about all the formations.


    Rong Hua picked it up and saw that it was actually the horn of a Xie Zhi. A Xie Zhi was also a divine beast, with a body of black feathers that looked like a qilin''s, and a single horn on its forehead. Most of them had no wings, but there were a few with pure blood that could fly.


    Xie Zhi had a righteous temperament and high intelligence. He would use his horn against dishonest people, but if his horn was broken, he would die.


    Rong Hua stretched out her hand and took the horn from Xie Zhi. A wave of warmth passed through her palm and from the bottom of her heart, a gentle voice said, "You are my new master?"


    "I don''t know. This book belongs to the academy and does not belong to me." Rong Hua answered truthfully.


    "Very good. You have passed the test. Please accept my gift." Xie Zhi''s voice was transmitted over.


    Before Rong Hua could react, the white horn turned into a ray of light and entered her right hand. She felt that her right hand didn''t seem to belong to her, and immediately followed up with a strange rune.


    The spell symbol flashed for a while before shattering into pieces. Inside the spell symbol, a winged shadow of a Xie Zhi emerged.


    This Xie Zhi comfortably stretched its body and then rushed into Rong Hua''s body. Rong Hua was shocked and hurriedly looked inside her body, but she couldn''t find anything. Even the space between the God Beast and him had disappeared.


    Since she couldn''t find it, she stopped looking for it. Rong Hua clenched his right hand and realized that his right hand had become very energetic. Furthermore, his right hand had become even more adept at drawing talismans in the air.


    However, that book looked very normal at the moment. Rong Hua knew that she had obtained the soul within it, but she didn''t know where to go now.


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "You''ve obtained another good item?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. Right now, I don''t need a brush or a knife to draw the array glyphs."


    "Very well, then hurry up and set up a Demon Gathering Formation. It''s about time that my body recuperate and cultivate properly." Zhao Mingzhu wanted to make herself strong, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to properly protect Rong Hua.


    "Alright!" Rong Hua began setting up the array formation with the top grade Demon Soul Stone and some other materials. In the center of the array formation was the Demon Spring, and the Demon Spring Jade Marrow within the Demon Spring was shining.


    When the Demon Gathering Array was properly set up, Rong Hua was surprised to discover that this array formation actually covered the entire central zone. An acre of land was 666.66666667 square meters. Now it was 1000 mu of land.


    Rong Hua retracted her excited heart. The magic in the space was continuously being transferred into her body. Right now, she didn''t even need to cultivate to increase her cultivation. This was already much better than others.


    She didn''t rush out of the space and instead used some common metals to create a fire element array disc. After putting in spirit stones, there would be flames coming out. With the adjustment of magic power, it would have the effect of adjusting the size of the flame.


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "Then we can properly cook, there''s no need to always eat barbecue."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. In a bit, get some iron to make pots and pans."


    Zhao Mingzhu was extremely curious about this little formation plate, so she carried it and conducted an experiment.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and then walked out of the space. Seeing Ye Qingtian sitting inside the room, she was shocked.

 C246

    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, "You can bear to come out?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Why are you here?" She looked at the unbroken formation and saw that this guy could actually enter.


    "Stop looking. The array formation is too tender. In the future, I''ll help you refine more array discs." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "I can refine it myself."


    "Mhmm, looks like you got a good reply. These three are yours." Ye Qingtian passed the three items to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua took it and looked at it before holding it in her hands, "This thing doesn''t seem to be from the rewards."


    Ye Qingtian gave a faint smile, "Elder Shu treats you pretty well. When we return the book, give him some Intense Wine Pill, he will like it."


    "Ah ¡­" "Alright." Rong Hua nodded, Ye Qingtian must be right.


    "Duan Canghai protected Hui Niang. For now, we have no way to kill him." Ye Qingtian said angrily.


    But Rong Hua didn''t care about that. She raised her eyebrows and said: "Tell me, is your true strength being suppressed?"


    Ye Qingtian didn''t hide anything, "That''s right, if I don''t suppress it, once I use my magic, my identity will be discovered."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Then your true strength ¡­"


    "Three Star Division." Ye Qingtian did not hide anything from Ronghua.


    Rong Hua opened her mouth wide, and after a long while she retreated to the foot of her bed to draw circles. She was only a 1-star Thunder Demon God, but she dumped him a few streets away.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "I will think of a way to improve your strength."


    Rong Hua shook his head, "I can do it myself, I don''t need your help." Ye Qingtian''s words sounded a bit angry, but Ye Qingtian''s strength was too high.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely go with you to the God Realm when you reach the condescending demon god level." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua was startled. "God Realm? You want to go to the God Realm? "


    "It seems that no one doesn''t want to go to the God Realm." Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows.


    "Alright, we''ll talk about it when the time comes." Rong Hua said gloomily.


    "Have you fully recovered?" Ye Qingtian was still worried about her body.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Alright, my recovery speed is much faster than others. Moreover, I only have flesh wounds, so my internal organs are fine." This was thanks to the necklace, but right now the necklace was still rather dim and it would take a few days to recover.


    "That''s good. You don''t know how much I wanted to kill people at that time." Ye Qingtian thought back to that time and still gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Rong Hua faintly smiled, "You''ve done well enough. You can''t always help me. After all, my actual combat strength is too far off, causing the Demon God of Ascending Star Slow to appear."


    "Yes, that''s right. Now look at the stars." Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua was startled. She summoned the Raging Tide Demon God, only to discover that the Raging Tide Demon God was actually five stars.


    "Five ¡­" 5-star? " Rong Hua couldn''t believe it.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "That''s right, it seems like real combat is good for you."


    Rong Hua nodded. "How about this, as long as it''s an actual battle that doesn''t hurt my life in the future, you just let me do it, okay?" She did not want to be constantly protected under the wings.


    "Alright!" Ye Qingtian smiled lovingly, but in his heart, he thought, "If someone makes you suffer, or injures you, I will kill him."


    Rong Hua looked at the jade stone. "Using this to make jade talismans is such a pity." Girls really liked such large gems.


    "Do as you wish, and keep it for fun. This Soul Acceptance Orb can store souls, and the souls inside can be purified. After purification, it can be placed into a talisman, an item, or a formation genie." Ye Qingtian said as he picked up the Soul Suppressing Orb.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed as she looked at it, "This bead is really powerful, how do I absorb souls into it?"


    "It''s fine as long as you wear it. It wouldn''t be of any use if it was placed in the space." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Help me make some jewelry." For such fine forging, it would be better if she let an advanced blacksmith do it.


    Ye Qingtian took the Soul Acceptance Orb. This orb was as big as a pigeon''s egg, what could he possibly make? Now Rong Hua has necklaces, bracelets, earrings... Could it be a anklet?


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Make it a hairband. It''s easy to break in a normal hairband fight."


    "Alright!" Ye Qingtian nodded. This Soul Continuing Pearl can wrap a layer of things and embed them in a headband. This way, it would be convenient to collect souls without revealing wealth.


    "There shouldn''t be any other matters, right?" Rong Hua felt that she should go to the tower of trials to play.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Return the book first."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    With Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua, their journey had been smooth sailing. However, there were still people pointing fingers at them. Rong Hua wouldn''t care about these things.


    Upon entering the Compendium Pavilion, the elder continued wiping the jade chip.


    "Elder Shu, I''ll return the book." Rong Hua smiled.


    The old man stared fixedly at Rong Hua for a long time before smiling, "So that''s how it is."


    Rong Hua was shocked, "What?"


    The old man laughed, "It''s nothing, you''ve already learnt it?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes." She put the book on the table.


    The old man frowned. "I''ve lost."


    "Huh?" Rong Hua was stunned again, why didn''t this old man understand her words?


    Ye Qingtian said, "Where is your present?"


    Rong Hua came back to her senses and took out a bottle of hard liquor pills, which had a total of 20, "Don''t mind me for such a small matter."


    The old man opened the bottle and was immediately surprised. Twenty Strong Wine Pills? It seemed like this was something Rong Hua was refining. But how could such an obedient junior not squeeze it?


    "Too little."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched as she pulled out another bottle, "This is the last bottle, because even the Fiery Wine Fruit was taken by Old Man Yao."


    "Hmph, smelly old man." The old man put away the two bottles of Fiery Wine Pills.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Are you going to read today?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Since you''ve come, go take a look."


    "Both of you, go." The elder waved his hand.


    After Ye Qingtian thanked him, he pulled Rong Hua to go read a book. He could make a copy of the jade chip himself, but he could just make a small copy and carve it on a jade token.


    Hence, Rong Hua copied a few useful combat skills, but she didn''t copy any of the embroidery pillow type combat skills.


    The Compendium Pavilion had six floors. Rong Hua could only go up three levels, so she could only let Ye Qingtian copy her advanced battle skill.


    After receiving her battle skill, Rong Hua returned to the beginner''s class. In the end, she discovered that all the students in the class were gathered together, staring at who knows what.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua asked.


    Li Miaomiao scratched his head and said, "Captain, you''re in good health, this is a new assignment from the academy, every class can do it, but it looks really weird."


    Rong Hua moved closer to take a look, "Are these the nine unsolved mysteries?"


    Bai Jie said, "Yes, it was passed down in the academy a long time ago. If someone can solve these nine mysteries, they can get a God Equipment as a reward."


    "A divine artifact?" Rong Hua had a divine artifact, so she didn''t care too much about it.


    Ye Qingtian said, "A divine tool is just a pretense. If it can solve the nine great mysteries, it can open up a secret realm within the Royal Tomb."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, thinking to herself: "Do I have to dig up your ancestors'' graves?"

 C247

    Ye Qingtian saw through Rong Hua''s thoughts and her face turned black, "What are you thinking about?"


    Rong Hua just laughed and didn''t say anything. When she saw that there were less people in the house, she asked: "What about those people?"


    Bai Jie raised her eyelids, "I''m going, I can''t keep on reading."


    "Hmm?" Rong Hua was a bit stupefied, as long as she had a family, why couldn''t she continue reading?


    Li Mao said the truth, "After getting beaten up by us, I don''t dare to read anymore."


    Rong Hua was speechless, but she knew that these people were happy for her sake. She took out her Skill Storing and said, "Come here, let''s split the items."


    "What?" Bai Jie was the first to float over.


    "This is a battle skill that I''ve created when I went to the Compendium Pavilion. You can divide it according to your attributes." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up as they began to snatch the combat skills. What they had stolen wasn''t the skills they needed to trade again.


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "You will spoil them."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "I''m happy to let go of my people."


    Everyone was moved, they knew Rong Hua wouldn''t treat them unfairly.


    Since Rong Hua had the Chaotic Space, she belonged to the Chaotic Body and had all sorts of attributes. However, as long as she cultivated her magic, she would be able to directly use any of her attribute techniques. However, if others had more attributes, they would have to maintain balance in their bodies, otherwise there would be problems.


    Ye Qingtian said, "The next exam won''t be that easy."


    Rong Hua nodded, the next time they would face the opposing team of three, however she wasn''t afraid, whoever came would get rid of them.


    Teacher Lin seemed to have just woken up. He coughed and said, "Do you still want to attend lessons?"


    Rong Hua took out a bottle of wine with a Strong Wine Pill and passed it to Instructor Lin. "Thank you for your hard work, Instructor. We need to practice our new combat abilities in the next few days."


    "Oh, I know, you''re too petty." Teacher Lin said with dissatisfaction.


    The smile on Rong Hua''s face froze, finally she took out a bottle of Strong Wine Pill: "This way you won''t be stingy, right?"


    "That''s more like it. Alright, just do what you need to do so that it won''t go too far. Oh right, after every survival training, there will be three days of leave to go play in the city."


    If you guys have your own tags, you''ll be able to save yourself a lot of trouble. However, if there''s a fight, the academy won''t care. Teacher Lin said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "We can leave now?" She could now see Long Zhuoyun and the others.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "Do you want to go out?"


    Luo Suo said, "If you want to go out, I''ll go get Du Dafu and Huang Qiu Ling. They''ve sent word that they want to go out with you."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "Let''s go out tomorrow, I want to take a look at the Heaven and Earth Mirror."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Yes, we should go take a look. There are a lot of things inside, but don''t choose, let the gift choose you."


    Rong Hua decided to listen to the advice and went back to her room first. She sat on her bed with a small mirror and tried to figure out how to get in.


    Ye Qingtian sent a sound transmission through the door, "You can enter after dripping a drop of blood."


    Rong Hua was depressed, she dripped a drop of blood on the mirror, ripples appeared on it, Rong Hua felt a suction force pull her into the mirror.


    Inside the Heaven and Earth Mirror, there were many rhombus mirrors. The borders had all sorts of colors, and it was unknown if it represented level or not, because every mirror had the image of a box.


    Rong Hua immediately sat down on the floor and began to revolve the various attributes within her body. The attributes that he originally wouldn''t have been able to do were revealed under her deliberate guidance.


    She took out a chaos crystal and started to continuously convert the magic in her body. The color of the chaos crystal also kept changing.


    The mirrors that brought gifts seemed unwilling to be ignored and they all gathered over to watch Rong Hua change the color of the chaos stones.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" There was the sound of footsteps.


    Rong Hua was shocked, could it be that there''s someone else here?


    However, when she looked around for the source of the sound, she was no longer calm. It was a circular mirror with two legs. It was currently using those two legs to walk towards Rong Hua.


    "Has the mirror come alive?" Rong Hua muttered.


    That round mirror came in front of Rong Hua, its surface showing its facial features, "Why didn''t you pick a weapon?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and said, "How would I know which to pick with all these choices?" In any case, the mirror is magic, so whoever is willing to follow me will follow me. "


    "Oh." The round mirror looked around and said, "Which one of you is willing to follow her?"


    Rong Hua blinked as she looked at the 8 mirrors before him, they actually wanted to follow him.


    "Ugh ¡­" "I can only take one with me. Introduce yourselves." Rong Hua said with evil eyes.


    The round mirror didn''t stop them, hence a piece of clothing appeared on the first mirror on the left. It was extremely beautiful, but this wasn''t what Rong Hua wanted. She shook her head, and the mirror flew away.


    The second mirror on the left appeared, Rong Hua continued shaking his head. The third mirror showed a whip, it looked like a whip, Rong Hua continued shaking his head.


    In the end, none of these eight mirrors were what Rong Hua liked. She was a bit depressed, could it be that her trip this time was in vain?


    When the round mirror saw that Rong Hua didn''t choose anything, it asked, "What do you want in the end?"


    "Mm ¡­" "Metal." Rong Hua immediately said these two words in her head.


    The round mirror waved its hand and a broken mirror popped out from the corner. It looked extremely old.


    "This place is all metal, but anyone that comes over here wants magical equipment. It''s a beautiful item, so it never left." The round mirror said.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Alright, let''s do it."


    Finished speaking, a white light flashed in front of her. When Rong Hua came back to her senses, the mirror in her hand was already gone, a palm-sized box appeared.


    Rong Hua used her hand to feel the box, when she felt the cold metal she didn''t know what it was.


    "Just a small piece?" Rong Hua felt like she was cheated, so she speechlessly threw the metal piece into the space.


    "Ah ¡­" Zhao Mingzhu''s miserable shrieks shook the sky.


    Rong Hua shrank back her neck, could it be that she had hit Zhao Mingzhu''s head?


    "Damned girl, I''ve told you so many times not to throw things around. Now get the hell in here and clean up." Zhao Mingzhu angrily cursed.


    Rong Hua Meng is done, pack? Wasn''t it just a small piece of metal? Pick up whatever you want.


    Although she had some doubts in her heart, she still obediently entered the space. As soon as she entered, she was stupefied, and the ground was littered with a lot of head-sized metals, all sorts of colors. The trouble was that the Demon Spring and the medicinal field were both here, no wonder Zhao Mingzhu was angry.


    Rong Hua silently went to pack up, forgetting to ask Ye Qingtian for a mini room. She didn''t know if it followed her own requirements to refine it.


    After the metals were packed away, Rong Hua discovered that there were a few piles. So those were actually compressed metal blocks, they would be uncompressed the moment they entered the storage rings, she couldn''t help but to sigh at how mysterious this world was.

 C248

    Zhao Mingzhu squatted in front of a pile of metal that was twice her size, "This is soft iron, it''s even softer than silver."


    Rong Hua walked over and picked up a piece, it was indeed soft, squeezing it in her hands like a dried up rubber.


    "What''s the use of this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zhao Mingzhu faintly smiled, "It''s usually for the child to play with."


    "¡­" Rong Hua was speechless.


    "Has the house been refined?" Zhao Mingzhu asked.


    Rong Hua hurriedly said, "I''ll go ask."


    After leaving the space, Rong Hua went straight to Ye Qingtian. Ye Qingtian sat in her room with two small rooms on the table.


    Rong Hua entered and saw the two mini-houses. She first looked at the palace and then the corner of her mouth twitched: "You want me to live here?"


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Anyway, it''s done. Can you take a look at that dark room?"


    Rong Hua picked it up and looked at it. It was square and dark, with a ventilation opening that was very well hidden, allowing one to air but not be able to see the scenery outside. Inside, there were also Night Pearls to use as lighting.


    "But if we go to the wilderness, we won''t be able to live in these two weird houses." Rong Hua wasn''t satisfied.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "There''s still one more that''s in the process of being refined, but it''s missing some blue minerals. I need to go look for them."


    Rong Hua took out some of the blue minerals in the space without saying anything. "Is it enough?"


    "Enough." Ye Qingtian was not surprised at all, "From the Heaven and Earth Mirror?"


    "How do you know?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "You have never taken it out before. After going to the Heaven and Earth Mirror, you can take it out. Where did you even get it from?"


    Rong Hua narrowed his eyes, "Do you really understand me this well?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded seriously, "I think it''s very good."


    Rong Hua still couldn''t say anything, he just took the two mini-houses and went back.


    When Zhao Mingzhu saw the two mini houses that Rong Hua brought in, she was very surprised, "This is a house?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Didn''t that stinky space spirit say it wanted to make the space beautiful?"


    "Fine." Zhao Mingzhu felt that even the Emperor was not as luxurious as this.


    Rong Hua found a spot to enlarge the palace. Because of the abundant magic here, the consumption of top grade Demon Soul Stones was very slow.


    The small black room was directly placed a bit further away, and because Rong Hua would always appear in the center when she placed things in the space, she created a teleportation array that connected the small black room to the small black room.


    "There''s something strange in the space now." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua looked at it and felt that it was quite strange, such a luxurious and beautiful palace was too sudden and unexpected.


    Zhao Mingzhu helplessly said, "He really loves you."


    These words made Rong Hua unable to retort. How could she say that Ye Qingtian didn''t care about such a luxurious place like this?


    "Come here for a moment." A familiar voice resounded in Rong Hua''s mind.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, what was this little ancestor up to? She used her mind to move over and discovered that the Spatial Spirit had appeared. It had red eyes and a small, exquisite nose and mouth. It should be a demon, right?


    The space spirit snorted, "I belong to the Elves, not Demons. I called you here because I like that palace quite a lot. Consider it as you''ve done well."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "And then?"


    "I''m praising you. Why aren''t you showing any signs of appreciation?" The space spirit said with dissatisfaction.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly: "Do I need you to praise me? Everything here is mine. I''ll be fine without you. "


    The space spirit was silent, because Rong Hua was right, she still needed Rong Hua''s help to nurture him. If she didn''t want him to be born, then he would only be like this for the rest of his life.


    "Alright, you win." The Spatial Spirit was defeated.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed in her heart. She had finally subdued this proud little thing.


    "Tell me, what can you do?"


    The space spirit said, "I can do a lot. Wait for me to go out to farm or fish some food for you."


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "Fine, but I don''t want you to be so arrogant again."


    The interspatial spirit said with grievance, "You''re not as strong as the previous master. Aren''t I feeling unbalanced?"


    Instructor Rong Hua could understand, but understanding was still understanding. She was the one being looked down on, so she felt unhappy.


    "Hmph, just remember that I''m your master." Rong Hua said coldly.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Wow wow wow ¡­ "The new master is not gentle at all, wow wow wow ¡­" In the space, the moment there was a disagreement, they would start bawling.


    Rong Hua facepalmed, "Alright, don''t cry anymore. What do you want to do so you can hurry up and come out."


    "Ugh ¡­" The maps have not been opened yet. " The space spirit said.


    Rong Hua asked, "How can I quickly open the map?"


    "This will depend on luck ¡­" Before the Spatial Spirit could finish speaking, there was a wave of turmoil in the space.


    Rong Hua sat down on the floor and looked at the space spirit in shock, thinking to herself, what is this fellow up to now?


    "Ya, the swamp is opening." The interspatial spirit said excitedly.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "What''s in the swamp?" She felt that it was better than opening a snowy mountain.


    "It''s good to be in the swamp, there''s a big lake in the swamp, there''s delicious fish in the lake!" The space spirit seemed to be drooling.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "I like eating marine fish. There''s already a lot of seafood in the ocean." Speaking of seafood, Rong Hua was a bit hungry, she didn''t know how big the table of crabs would grow here.


    "Hmph, what do you know? When the Silver Dragon Fish turns golden in the lake, how delicious will it be?" The Spatial Spirit gulped.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: Silver Dragon Fish? I''ve already eaten it. Don''t you see it''s in the Demon Spring? "


    "Tsk ¡­" That''s nothing, only silver dragon fish that''s over a hundred years old will taste good. " The space spirit said.


    Rong Hua stood up, "Enough, I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll go and capture one and we''ll know."


    The Spatial Spirit watched with envy as Rong Hua left. He really wanted to quickly leave, otherwise she would have been able to eat delicious food again.


    Rong Hua came to the west side, which was fairly dry. There was a lot of rich grass, it wouldn''t be bad if they raised some herbivores.


    Speaking of f * ck, Mengmeng who was in the God Beast Domain was someone who ate grass. Rong Hua immediately cut a few bundles of grass and threw them into the God Beast Dimension.


    Philip appeared next to Rong Hua. "These grasses really are quite good. The grazing-type magical beasts outside definitely won''t be able to resist the temptation."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s true. The magic in the space is very dense, and the plants that grow there are also filled with magic."


    "This swamp was newly opened?" he asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "You can fly, right? Go take a look."


    Philip shook his head. "No. I can''t fly high, so at most I''ll float."


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes as she walked towards the depths of the swamp. The deeper she went, the more moist it got, and the grass grew even more lush. Rong Hua felt that opening a vegetable patch here should be pretty good.

 C249

    "If only my God Beast''s Space could be fused with yours. After that fusion, not only would I be able to raise more magical beasts, I wouldn''t even have to worry about food."


    Rong Hua asked the space spirit in her heart, "Can you fuse space with the space of a God Beast?"


    The Spatial Spirit said in a muffled voice, "No."


    Rong Hua sighed as she never thought that the space spirit would lie.


    "We''ll talk about it in the future. I remember that I need something to fuse with. I can''t remember."


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned cold, "Spatial spirit, are you telling the truth?"


    The space spirit shrank, "Those things are already extinct, so it''s impossible."


    "Oh? Say what you want. " Rong Hua asked.


    "You need to use the Heaven Splitting Axe to split the two spaces, then fuse them together. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait until you reach the level of six demon gods before splitting them apart." The space spirit said.


    After the Sky Splitting Axe split into three pieces, the axe turned into a chaos clock, the axe blade turned into a Pangu Banner, and the axe handle turned into a primal chaos diagram.


    "There''s a lake." The fibula shouted in excitement.


    Rong Hua also saw, the lake ahead was huge, but the road wasn''t easy to walk on, it was wet and muddy.


    After walking a few steps, Rong Hua became angry. Her feet were covered in mud, and she was extremely annoyed. She directly used purple fire to create a path.


    Arriving at the lakeside, Rong Hua saw the Silver Dragon Fish mentioned by the Spatial Spirit. This fish was simply like a dragon, every one of them was over 30 meters long. Fish seedlings?


    The fibula drooled. "Let''s fish and eat."


    Rong Hua nodded and used a golden whip to pull it out, but this fish''s strength in the water was too great and Rong Hua was almost dragged in.


    Luckily she could still use the space ring, Rong Hua killed the fish and brought it back with him.


    Returning to the palace, Rong Hua discovered that she still hadn''t chosen a room, so Zhao Mingzhu found a room on the first floor to stay in.


    The first floor of the palace was a huge hall, Rong Hua decided to get some sofas to come in, of course she had to make these herself.


    The stairs to the second floor were very spacious. After going up, they were separated into two sides, there were many rooms, probably guest rooms, on the third floor, one third of the rooms behind were terraces, and then there were two rooms. Rong Hua randomly picked one to go in to look around before leaving.


    Back at the first floor, Rong Hua found the kitchen. There was a large water tank here, but unfortunately, there was no running water system. Even if there were sewers, they would only be directly discharged outside.


    Even though it was said to be the kitchen, it was actually completely empty. Fortunately, it was big in area, so she used some shiny metal that didn''t seem to be able to rust to refine the table, and there were arrays on it that could be used to roast meat. As the Silver Dragon Fish was too big, Rong Hua''s oven was at least two meters long, and there was a rack on it that could hold the meat in place.


    The rest of the place was an ordinary stove, with pots and pans all ready.


    A large fish was split into pieces, roasted, steamed, braised, sweet and sour, and spicy.


    There were many golden fish, which Rong Hua had made into caviar for eating.


    While eating, Zhao Mingzhu looked around, she didn''t expect that Rong Hua had already finished renovating the kitchen.


    Rong Hua originally had great expectations towards the fish, but in the end she was disappointed. This taste wasn''t any better than the Silver Dragon Fish growing in the Demon Spring. Luckily, it wasn''t too difficult to eat either.


    Due to the large amount of leftover food, Zhao Mingzhu didn''t want to eat the leftover food. Since they now had a kitchen to cook in, there was no need for them to eat leftovers.


    The God Beast''s space could be seen outside. Not far from the Parallel World, there was a God Beast''s space being activated. There was a two story building inside that was blue in color and there was a large pond on the ground.


    Chirp chirp! The divine beast on the other side greeted. Rong Hua looked at it speechlessly. It was Ye Qingtian''s Azure Dragon.


    "That silly dragon only knows how to soak in water all day, so don''t bother with him."


    Rong Hua asked, "Can I go over?"


    "How is this possible?" peroneal side.


    Rong Hua smiled in embarrassment: "I have some fishes there, don''t dragons eat fishes?"


    "You can give it to his master."


    Rong Hua waved her hand towards the green dragon before looking down. Is that Duan Canghai''s God Beast''s dimension, it''s still the same as before, the plants seem to have been updated.


    He had some feelings towards Duan Canghai''s Rong Hua. She was handsome, she was rich, she had a gentle personality and she loved and protected the weak. She was simply a male god of the highest quality, but she was unable to promote her feelings towards him.


    Ye Qingtian ¡­ When he thought about this fellow, he felt like laughing. Other than the handsome and rich, there was nothing else awkward about this guy. Although he couldn''t compare to Duan Canghai, he had more intentions towards him.


    Rong Hua looked at the little azure dragon and smiled. She put down the fish and left the God Beast''s space.


    Although the swamps had been opened, Rong Hua didn''t intend to put the Silver Dragon Fish in the Demon Spring Water into the lake. If there were too many of them, she would make them into dried fish.


    After exiting the space, he saw Ye Qingtian sitting inside the room. This guy didn''t even bother to greet him when he came in.


    "This is for you."


    Rong Hua saw that Ye Qingtian had a two storey house in her hand, and its appearance was exactly the same as the one in Ye Qingtian''s space.


    "A couple''s house?"


    "What?" Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, but in his heart, he was very fond of this term.


    Rong Hua took it and looked at it, "The Demon Soul Stone is placed at the bottom of the base?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Yes, a top-grade Demon Soul Stone can be maintained for one year, so there is no need to worry about the cost of resources."


    Rong Hua put away the mini house and asked, "Aren''t you going to rest? I''m going to the city tomorrow to take a look. "


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "I want to go take a look at your space."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "You think I''ll let you go?"


    "At least let me go to the dark room to see if there are any loopholes." Ye Qingtian chose the next best thing.


    Rong Hua thought about it for a moment and felt that Ye Qingtian''s refining method was the best, so she waved his hand and accepted it.


    He tried releasing his soul power to investigate the situation outside of the small black room, but the first time he felt that the refining process was too good, so he couldn''t get a single bit of soul power out of the room.


    There were Night Pearls in the room, so it was not dark. However, there was no furniture here. If it wasn''t for the spacious terrain, he would have been driven crazy very quickly.


    Zhao Mingzhu noticed that there was someone in the dark room, so she walked over and asked, "Who are you?"


    Ye Qingtian said, "I''m the creator of this room. I''m here to check if there are any loopholes."


    "Oh, thank you." The Night Pearl was about to leave.


    However, Ye Qingtian shouted, "Senior, please wait."

 C250

    Zhao Mingzhu asked, "What is it?"


    "Can I go out?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    "Is there a need to ask me? She wants you to come out so you can come out. " Zhao Mingzhu smiled.


    Ye Qingtian helplessly sighed, when would he be able to obtain all of Rong Hua''s trust?


    Rong Hua also didn''t want to rest, so she went into the space to refine the mirror. Anyways, if he went looking for Long Zhuoyun and the others, she would have to take out the finished product and sell it.


    After making the mirror, Rong Hua felt that she should still ask Ye Qingtian''s opinion on the exterior. After all, he was the crown prince so she should be able to understand the pursuit of those royal women.


    Rong Hua came to the small dark room: "How is it inside?"


    Ye Qingtian dejectedly said, "So boring."


    "That''s right, do you want to come out?" Rong Hua smiled craftily.


    "Yeah." Ye Qingtian was suddenly in high spirits.


    "Fine, then tell me, what kind of patterns do those noble women like? I''m going to frame my mirror. " Rong Hua took the opportunity to ask her questions.


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment and said, "We can do some extravagant and exaggerated stuff, but the rest needs to be customized, so of course we have to double the customized price."


    "Good idea. Let''s do it." Rong Hua threw Ye Qingtian out of the space and continued refining.


    Ye Qingtian looked at the surroundings and smiled bitterly. This guy was too cunning. He asked if he wanted to go out but didn''t say if he wanted to walk outside the house and just threw him out.


    Since there''s nothing going on, Ye Qingtian might as well stay in Rong Hua''s house to practice the battle skill that Rong Hua gave him.


    Rong Hua had refined many high grade mirrors, and quite a few of the corals, Night Pearls and pearls in the space were used. If it weren''t for the lack of sand, she would have been able to refine even more.


    After leaving the space, Ye Qingtian was practicing outside of the door. His new combat skill was Darkness Devour, which could split open an independent space with a single slash. This space was filled with endless darkness, and there wasn''t much damage right now.


    Rong Hua recalled that she didn''t know many combat skills, but they were all the foundation of a Grand Warrior. Magic was the original ecological system, so she had the latest magic, but she didn''t know what to practice.


    Ye Qingtian saw Rong Hua and asked, "Is everything ready?"


    "Yeah, I have a lot of magic and combat skills, but I don''t know which one to practice first." Rong Hua belonged to the dazzling group.


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment and asked, "Is there any light element?"


    "Yes, but the light element only has a Healing attribute. Can I still practice using this pill?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Of course you need to practice. The healing ability of the light element is the foundation. Your recovery ability is much more convenient than elixirs. In the future, you will be able to learn even faster light combat skills." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright!"


    She sat on the ground and used her soul power to channel the light within her body. At first, her hand could only emit light, but two hours later, a fingernail-sized ball of light condensed in her palm.


    Rong Hua looked at the ball of light and said, "Right now, it can only be this big."


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes stared straight at them. He couldn''t train in both the light and dark elements at the same time, so he chose the dark element with greater destructive power. The first time he practiced it, he used three days to condense it into a ball.


    Rong Hua saw that Ye Qingtian wasn''t answering, so she hooked her finger, "Come, let me do an experiment."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t flinch and directly walked to the opposite side of her and sat down.


    Rong Hua pressed the ball of light into Ye Qingtian''s body and felt the ball of light spread throughout his body. The light was like a liquid that entered his blood and began to circulate around his body.


    "It''s a pity, my ability is not high, otherwise I would have directly crushed those internal injuries." Rong Hua was a bit disappointed.


    Ye Qingtian smiled, "If others know that you have the ability, they will definitely arrest you and lock you up."


    "Why?" Rong Hua asked puzzledly.


    "With you, I can save quite a bit of money on medicine. How much money is this?" Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua disapprovingly said, "If you want to lock me up, you have to see whether I agree or not. It''s already dawn. Wait for Du Dafu and the others to come over and then leave."


    When Du Dafu arrived, Rong Hua was just finishing her meal. Huang Qiu Ling''s face was brimming with a happy smile. She was able to obtain Du Dafu''s approval because of Rong Hua.


    "Do you want to go now?" Rong Hua asked.


    Du Dafu nodded. "But you don''t have a place to stay in the city, so come with me home first."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "The Du Family is not a small family, can you just bring them back like this?"


    A cold light flashed in Du Dafu''s eyes, "Hmph, if they want to cause trouble, they''ll have to see if I agree or not. They might encounter some annoying people, so just ignore them."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, after all the trees have all sorts of birds, let alone a large family.


    Luo Ling and Feng Ling Luo followed, and the rest of them left the academy to play.


    After leaving the academy, Rong Hua felt like a frog in the well. The streets here were extremely wide, because the outside of the school was White Tiger Street, and across from it was the most bustling middle district. There were so many cars that they couldn''t even cross the street.


    "Flying is prohibited within the city. If you want to go over, you can only take the floating bridge." Du Dafu said.


    Rong Hua looked, indeed she could see an overpass from a thousand meters away, she really didn''t know if the person who built this city was from her seniors.


    "My house is in the middle of the block. Let''s go." Du Dafu led the group to the floating bridge.


    Rong Hua took note of these people''s clothes. The clothes of these rich people were very strange, and the materials were extremely gorgeous. As for the clothes of ordinary people, they were a bit more simple and elegant, and the poor ¡­ Maybe it was Rong Hua and the others.


    Ye Qingtian was wearing leather armor, while Rong Hua was wearing light armor. Although it wasn''t rough, it was still incomparable to the average people here.


    Du Dafu and Huang Qiu Ling wore plain clothes, but the lace on their clothes were very beautiful. This was probably the lowest style of clothes they had on.


    Huang Qiuling noticed Rong Hua''s clothes and said, "Why don''t you go to my home''s clothing store and choose a few sets of clothes."


    Rong Hua knew that no matter what the world was, all people would look at clothes and face, so she didn''t reject.


    Everyone arrived at a clothing store in the middle district. After entering, Rong Hua''s eyes immediately went blurry. These clothes were simply too gorgeous and dazzling.


    "Take whatever you like, it''s mine." Huang Qiu Ling laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Fortunately, the men''s attire wasn''t that exaggerated. Rong Hua chose two sets of white silk robes. When facing the moonlight at night, these clothes would emit a gentle glimmer, and they were very beautiful.


    Ye Qingtian chose a set of black brocade and gold silk clothing.


    Luo Chi and Feng Ling Luo were similar to Rong Hua, only one chose grey while the other chose blue.


    When they finished choosing their clothes, they were stopped by someone at the door. "Wait, please pay."

 C251

    Huang Qiuling frowned, "I''m the eldest miss."


    "I know you are the eldest miss. The second miss had ordered that no matter who it is, they must pay for their clothes, even if they are family." The waiter was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Rong Hua frowned, could it be that Huang Qiuling''s little sister wanted to push her away?


    Huang Qiu Ling only frowned slightly. "Did sister say that?" When did it start? "


    "Three days ago." "Yes," the waiter replied.


    Huang Qiu Ling nodded without a second word and was about to pay the bill.


    If she took it for free, Rong Hua wouldn''t mind, but asking others to buy it for him was a different matter. She stopped Huang Qiu Ling and asked, "I wonder if we can exchange it for something else?" The clothes here were extremely expensive, and the few clothes they chose cost more than ten thousand top grade Demon Soul Stones, so she was reluctant.


    The waiter said, "We have to contact Second Miss for this."


    Huang Qiu Ling said, "I have money here that I can buy."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I won''t say anything more about what I took for free, but I won''t do anything that costs money."


    "Your sister is probably working on some new ideas."


    Huang Qiu Ling nodded. "That''s right, she doesn''t like martial arts so she likes to do business. She is better than me at acting and acting. I only know how to spend money."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, she had thought too much into this, this wasn''t something the sisters would loathe.


    Everyone waited in the private room for a while before a round-faced, cute girl pushed open the door and entered.


    "Big Sis, you''re out?"


    Huang Qiu Ling''s face darkened, "Why do I feel like I''m being released after being locked up?"


    The round-faced woman laughed. "That''s about right. How was it in the academy?" Eh? Damn fatty, why are you here? " She seemed hostile to him.


    Du Dafu coughed dryly. "Little sister-in-law, I am your future brother-in-law."


    "What?" Brother-in-law? Big Sis, you slept with him? " The round-faced woman swore without pause.


    Rong Hua and the others tried their best to hold in their laughter, these two sisters sure were fun.


    Huang Qiu Ling shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Seriously, what''s wrong with sleeping? But I say, Brother-in-law, if you dare to let my sister down, I have a hundred ways to make you not a man." The round-faced woman''s cold gaze swept over Du Dafu''s body.


    Du Dafu felt his body tighten, "I don''t dare to."


    Huang Qiu Ling covered her face, her little sister was too intrepid.


    Rong Hua was very interested in this little girl, she spoke quickly and clearly.


    "Oh right, what do you want to use to change clothes? "Although you are all sisters'' friends, but you can''t avoid the money. Otherwise, some dog things will come again and bark, and it will be too noisy." The round-faced woman said.


    Rong Hua took out a mirror, this mirror''s frame was gold, simple and generous.


    "Ah ¡­" "Good stuff." The round-faced woman caressed the mirror excitedly.


    "I have a lot of them here. These are the cheapest ones." Rong Hua said.


    "How much is it?" the round-faced woman asked.


    "This mirror costs a hundred thousand demon spirit stones." Rong Hua had already set the price, normal quality prices weren''t high.


    "Since it''s so cheap, let me see the expensive one." The round-faced woman said.


    Rong Hua nodded and took out another 5 mirrors, each of them magnificent.


    "Our clothing store has five floors. The first floor has young men''s clothing, the second floor has young women''s clothing, the third floor has old women''s clothing, the fourth floor has old men''s clothing, and the fifth floor has children''s clothes. Men have left and women have right. This requires six mirrors." The round-faced woman was a bit distressed. She needed more or less the right amount of things to do.


    Rong Hua took out 10 mirrors, "Here are 2 for you and your sister, I''ll sell the other 8 to you at a high price."


    "Really? "Great, how much is the cost?" the round-faced woman asked. She had not lost her calculations because she had received the mirror for free.


    Rong Hua laughed, "This little sister of yours is really impressive, with a cost of 500,000, however you have to announce your 1,000,000 earnings to the outside world."


    "Deal, since it''s a win-win situation, you can''t possibly only have this, right? We are in the biggest clothing store in the capital, and people coming and going are either rich or noble. If they saw the mirror, what would I say? " The round-faced woman smiled.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "I originally wanted to buy a shop, but because I''m short on money, I haven''t decided on the location to sell my mirror."


    "So it''s like that ¡­" It would be much cheaper to rent a plot of land, and then buy a mobile shop from the blacksmith. " The round-faced woman suggested.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I wonder where it is?"


    "Even if you sell these eight mirrors, you won''t be able to rent a place on the Middle Street. You can barely rent one on the West Street." The round-faced woman said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Then how long can we rent it for?"


    "One month!" The round-faced woman said calmly.


    However, Rong Hua could no longer remain calm. Four hundred thousand top grade Demon Soul Stones could only be used to rent land for a month, not even counting the money needed to buy mobile stores.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Let me refine the mobile shop for you."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Save it as much as you can, the cheapest is the outskirt, but that''s not a place to do business. Rich people won''t go there."


    "Alright, thank you very much."


    The round faced woman happily put away the mirror, and then she took out a black magic card to hand to Rong Hua, "I transferred 390,000 here, so I''ll give you a discount on your clothes."


    Rong Hua was speechless. So it turns out that she had to pay for her clothes!


    The round faced woman saw that Rong Hua wasn''t dissatisfied, so she took out two more cards: "These are discount cards, next time you come to buy clothes I''ll give you a 50% discount."


    Rong Hua unceremoniously accepted it, the exchange of courtesies could last even longer.


    Du Dafu said, "I''ll first take them to my home. When we get back, I''ll have my parents propose a marriage."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting." Huang Qiu Ling nodded.


    The round-faced woman said, "My name is Huang Qiu Li, I forgot to mention my name."


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''m Rong Hua."


    After a brief introduction, everyone left the shop.


    Du Dafu said, "Can you sell me one of those mirrors?"


    "You want it?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Du Dafu said, "I have a mother who loves changing clothes."


    "No problem, what kind of mirror does your mother like?" Rong Hua asked.


    "She likes bright red, right?" Du Dafu said.


    Rong Hua took out a red coral mirror. "How is it?"


    "Look, such a big coral is really rare, is there a Night Pearl on it?" Du Dafu lovingly touched the mirror.


    Rong Hua thought this guy wanted it for himself: "Yes, this way you can light up the person wearing clothes."


    "The design is really good." Du Dafu finished touching it and quickly put it away.


    When they arrived at the Du Residence, Rong Hua once again sighed in admiration at the grandeur and grandeur of a large family.


    The Du Residence was huge, bigger than any park in her previous life.


    There was someone standing guard at the door. Upon seeing Du Dafu, he immediately stepped forward, "Eldest Young Master."


    "Yes, open the door. I''ll bring my friends in." Du Dafu said coldly.


    "Eldest Young Master, today is the day of Miss'' banquet, so please come in through the side door." The guard said.

 C252

    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, should Du Dafu go through the side door or force his way in?


    Du Dafu''s body froze and he hurriedly asked, "Is the back door open?" I''ll go through the back door. "


    Rong Hua facepalmed, no matter what she thought she was wrong today.


    The guard said, "The back door is not closed."


    Du Dafu turned around and said, "Let''s go to the back door, otherwise those women will see us and we won''t be able to get away."


    Rong Hua and the others didn''t mind which door they should enter, so they sneaked in through the back door.


    Du Dafu brought them to his room and said, "I''ll pay my respects to my parents first, then I''ll take you to get to know each other."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Go, it''s best if you quickly arrange for the marriage proposal."


    "Alright, look around. There''s a house nearby. You can pick any one of you to live in. I''ll have Lil ''Six serve you." Du Dafu ran out with a face full of happiness.


    Ye Qingtian said, "I don''t think he''ll be coming back soon. Let''s choose a room. We can''t always stay in the main house."


    Rong Hua had her own room, Ye Qingtian had his own room, Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo had their own room. Xiao Liuzi was a very smart little servant.


    Du Dafu ran to the main house and was immediately grabbed by the ear as he entered.


    "Ai ai ai ¡­" Mother, be more gentle... "Lightly ¡­" Du Dafu screamed in pain, but he didn''t dare to break free.


    An extremely beautiful young woman coldly said, "Is this brat following your wife around the academy?" The trial is long over before you returned. "


    "I''m waiting for a friend," said Du Dafu.


    "Important friend?" Mrs. Du let go.


    "It''s very important. It can be said that the reason my son was able to go to the academy this time was entirely because of them. Also, their son''s happiness for the rest of his life was all thanks to their blessings, so he didn''t die in the hands of Han Jiao." Du Dafu quickly said.


    Madam Du frowned. "What happened?"


    Du Dafu recounted the details of his request for Huang Qiu Ling.


    Madam Du listened attentively until the end before slapping the table. "That Han Jiao is really blind. It''s fine if you don''t want her. Mother will go find your father now and propose to you at the Huang family."


    Du Dafu smiled and said, "Mom, you''re so nice. My friend gave you such a good gift. He definitely won''t let you go."


    "Really?" Madam Du looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    When Du Dafu took out the mirror, Madam Du''s eyes immediately went wide. She stared stupidly at the mirror for a long time before he spoke. "Your mother and I are still as beautiful as flowers."


    "Puff ¡­" Du Dafu spat on his tea.


    "Brat, what do you mean by this? Don''t tell me you think your mother and I aren''t beautiful? " Mrs. Du turned hostile again.


    Du Dafu quickly said, "No, no, mother is a peerless beauty."


    "Hmph, at least you have good eyes." Madam Du looked at the mirror happily. However, she seemed to have remembered something and turned hostile. "Stinky brat, you said that I won''t let go of you, but you''re so big, how can I not let you go?"


    Du Dafu was petrified. Mother, can you not be so unreasonable?


    Master Du walked in from outside: "What is this? Mirror? "


    Madam Du nodded. "That''s right. My son gave it to me as a gift."


    Master Du sat at the head of the table and said, "Is there something that your friend wishes to request of you?"


    Du Dafu smiled and said, "Not really a request."


    "Oh? "What do you mean not being able to say yes, begging means wanting to have something doesn''t count." Master Du felt that if the other party was willing to use such a large amount of money to please his wife, then the request must be no small matter.


    "My friend wants to cooperate with us in selling things." Du Dafu said.


    "Mirror?" Master Du''s eyes flashed.


    Du Dafu shook his head, "They want to open their own store."


    Master Du shook his head: "Since it is not a mirror, there is no need to talk about it. All of our Du Family''s items have their own storage channels, so there is no need to work with others.


    This mirror is rather rare, and has some value. If you don''t want to cooperate, then forget it. " Master Du lightly said.


    "Oh, looks like dad isn''t interested. Why don''t you return my shop to me?" Du Dafu said.


    "Your shop? If I return it to you, then you will have to be independent. " Master Du smiled like a fox.


    Du Dafu thought for a moment and said, "Okay, from today onwards, I won''t ask for any more money from home."


    "Alright, then let''s carry out the ceremony. I''ll return the shop to you later." Master Du said.


    Madam Du rolled her eyes: "Alright, is there a need to be so serious?"


    Du Dafu said, "Then are you going to propose the marriage?"


    "Propose marriage? Han Jiao still wants to propose marriage? " Master Du still didn''t know about Han Jiao.


    "I''m interested in someone else now." Du Dafu snorted.


    Master Du''s eyes turned cold as a whip appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he whipped it over: "You brat, you like the new and you hate the old. I will beat you to death."


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" "Mother ¡­" Du Dafu immediately hid behind Mrs. Du.


    With Madame Du''s eyes wide open, Master Du no longer dared to whip her. "That Han Jiao is already annulling the engagement at the academy. She''s the one who likes new ones and dislikes old ones, not our son."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, little brat, I know you won''t do anything rash, but do you really like this girl now? "Although we also value the right person, we value the true love between husband and wife even more." Master Du said in a sincere tone.


    Du Dafu nodded, "Father, I think very clearly, I really do like her."


    "Alright, I''ll go propose to your mother and invite them to your independence ceremony." Master Dean put away the whip.


    "Then I''ll take my friends out for a walk first." Du Dafu said.


    "Go." Master Du waved his hand.


    Madam Du watched her son leave and asked, "Master, why aren''t we discussing business?"


    Master Du said, "Fu''er has been through many hardships in the academy and has made a few good friends. Now that he''s old enough, he can go challenge him himself."


    "So that''s how it is. Is his friend reliable?" Mrs. Du was a bit worried.


    Master Du''s eyes narrowed, "That friend of his was extremely vicious. On the first day at the academy, he destroyed the Feng Jin room of the elite class.


    He can also concoct Seven Star Medicine and is very kind and generous to his friends, but to his enemies, he definitely can be called an Asura Demon. "


    "Really? Is there really such a child in the world? " Mrs. Du was very interested.


    Master Dean laughed: "Go and propose to our son. After you come back prepare a table full of good food and meet up with them in the evening."


    "Yes." Mrs. Du nodded.


    However, Du Dafu''s heart was full of joy, but the situation with Rong Hua wasn''t too good.


    It turned out that not long after shsheleft, Rong Hua went out for a stroll. Du Dafu''s courtyard was extremely large. As she walked, he saw a young lady Jiao and a servant girl sneakily walking over.


    "Hey, take us to Young Master Du''s room." Lady Jiao said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Who are you people?"


    "Impudent! You, a servant, have no eyes at all. How dare you question our Qingjia Princess." The young maid shouted.

 C253

    Rong Hua looked at that Qing Jia princess, her attire and appearance were acceptable, just by her expression one could be sure that she was a woman who wanted to crawl out of the bed.


    "Oh, and you''re even a princess? Why are you so impatient to climb out of bed!"


    Luo Suo and Feng Lingluo laughed without restraint.


    "You all ¡­ You peasants deserve to die. " The maidservant was infuriated.


    However, that princess was calm. She said anxiously, "Stop talking, let''s hurry up and find her."


    Ye Qingtian curled his lips, "This kind of woman should be thrown out."


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Princess? "You''re wearing shabby clothes, could it be that your princess has already ruined the street?"


    Ye Qingtian rubbed his chin and said, "It''s true. That person even bestowed the title of princess to his old friend''s granddaughter in his later years. In the end, it became like this."


    "This means that the princess has become a street stall, a ruined street." Rong Hua unceremoniously ridiculed.


    Princess Qingjia turned her head and said, "It''s fine to insult me. Please don''t say that he is a good person."


    Ye Qingtian was stunned. This princess Qingjia was quite interesting.


    Rong Hua narrowed her eyes. This princess of Qingjia had a sliver of respect, but she couldn''t see through her thoughts. Was she really respecting the late emperor, or was she just faking it?


    "I wonder why you''re looking for Du Dafu."


    When Rong Hua thought that she wouldn''t be able to get an answer, she said, "I''ll buy some medicine. My grandmother needs the Sevenstar Antidotes, she can''t be delayed any longer."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, the antithirst drug has two uses, one is to quench thirst when it''s thirsty, the other is to cure the disease, which is diabetes.


    "Don''t you sell the Seven Stars Potion outside?" "Why do you have to look for Du Dafu?" Rong Hua was still suspicious.


    "This kind of medicine isn''t for sale. I can only ask Young Master Du to come to the academy to refine it." She didn''t expect the princess to be so patient.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Over there, whether or not he agrees will depend on whether or not your heart is upright."


    "Many thanks, Young Master." The princess bowed and prepared to leave.


    However, the maidservant cried out, "Why is the princess bowing to these lowly commoners?"


    "Pa ¡­" A crisp slap sounded out, and the servant girl''s face flushed red.


    "I am the princess. You have no right to talk here. Don''t think that just because you''re my mother, you can be rude to my friends." Princess Qingjia said coldly.


    The maid''s eyes flashed with a trace of hatred, but she skillfully concealed it.


    "Your mother doesn''t like you?" Rong Hua felt that there was no mother who didn''t like her child, unless she wasn''t her own.


    "It''s my stepmother." Princess Qingjia replied indifferently.


    Rong Hua looked at her back and sighed, his stepmother ¡­ Since she held the position of the direct daughter and was also a princess, that stepmother of hers must have worked hard for her as well.


    "He softened his heart?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua glanced at him, "A child without a mother''s love is very pitiful."


    "Then you can give her medicine, can''t you?" Ye Qingtian lightly replied.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "You''re helping her, why?"


    "I definitely don''t have any adultery with her. It''s just that when I was young, she once helped me." Ye Qingtian said.


    "Oh, are you interested?" Rong Hua was very curious.


    "I have an older brother ¡­" Ye Qingtian had a face full of hesitation.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." Rong Hua didn''t insist.


    "My brother is an adopted son. He ¡­" "I like men. I was good-looking when I was young ¡­" The more Ye Qingtian spoke, the more conflicted he became.


    However Rong Hua had a huge amount of interest, she originally didn''t want to get to the bottom of this, but now she had to ask.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "I was pestered by him, and I would occasionally touch my face or hands. Although he wouldn''t hurt me, he made me extremely disgusted. Later on, the princess told him that he had to marry her or let me go, so ¡­" A look of unease flashed in Ye Qingtian''s eyes.


    Rong Hua laughed loudly, "Hahaha..." He chose to let you go, didn''t he? "


    Ye Qingtian nodded his head, "That guy is a monster. If I were to meet him, I would beat him to death."


    "Ah ¡­" Rong Hua was stunned. She thought that Ye Qingtian would just say that he would dodge the attack if he met one, but the result was that he was going to die.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill him?" Rong Hua asked.


    "His physique is also special. After being injured, he recovers very quickly. Furthermore, every time he recovers, his cultivation base will rise a bit." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "This is a special kind of physique. If you say so, I''m still a bit looking forward to meeting him."


    "Hmm?" Ye Qingtian coldly glanced at him.


    Rong Hua smiled, "I only want to hit him, my hands are itchy."


    "Oh." Ye Qingtian was no longer at a loss.


    When he returned to the main house, Du Dafu had just returned. He was chatting with the princess when he saw Rong Hua. He immediately smiled and said, "Rong Hua, there''s a small business here. Do you want to take over?"


    "Meet your guest?" Rong Hua indifferently replied.


    Du Dafu opened his mouth, but the face of the princess turned red.


    Ye Qingtian angrily said, "Speak properly!"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Alright, I know that she wants the Seven Stars Potion. I do have some, but what should I exchange them for?" Rong Hua asked.


    Princess Qing Jia looked at Rong Hua with sparkling eyes, "I don''t have enough money to buy medicine, but I can help."


    "What kind of help?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I have the Ghost Eye." Princess Qingjia said.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed, "You have the Ghost Eye? Ever since young? "


    "Yes, but I know it''s very... I was not liked by others, so I didn''t say it out loud. " Princess Qingjia said honestly.


    Rong Hua asked in a daze: "What are ghost pupils? What the hell is so good about that? "


    Ye Qingtian explained, "The Ghost Eye is innately born, but it also has a Ghost Eye Technique that allows one to see the aura of death when used."


    Rong Hua thought, if that Ye Xiao could create a humanoid puppet, then he could only use the Ghost Eye to identify it.


    "Do you have the Ghost Eye?" Rong Hua asked.


    "No, but I can sign a master-slave contract with you to share the Ghost Eye." Princess Qingjia said.


    "You sold yourself out just for a bottle of Seven Star Medicine?" Rong Hua was shocked, this woman was too kind.


    Princess QIng Jia said indifferently, "Sooner or later, I''ll sell myself. It''s better for me to follow you than to be sold to this old man."


    Rong Hua nodded, her stepmother was not someone that was easy to deal with: "Master and servant ¡­" Can the friendship contract be shared? "


    "Master is willing to sign a friendship contract?" Princess Qingjia was somewhat surprised.


    "Can you say it first?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Sure." Princess Qing Jia nodded.


    "Alright, I''m Rong Hua." Rong Hua started chanting.


    The rules of the heaven and earth enveloped Rong Hua and Princess Qing Jia, while Princess Qing Jia used her hand to wipe her eyes. Rong Hua immediately felt that her eyes had become abnormally bright.


    After the contract ended, Rong Hua felt that something wasn''t right, "What did you do?"


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold, "You''re cheating?"


    Princess Qingjia hurriedly shook her head, "No, no, I just added another rule. If I die by accident, the Ghost Eye will immediately move on to Rong Hua. It won''t disappear this way."

 C254

    Rong Hua pursed her lips and looked at the princess, "What''s the point?"


    "If there''s any problem with my body, I won''t be able to go up. Moreover, my companion beast has been heavily injured and hasn''t woken up yet, so I don''t have much of a chance to develop. I can''t burden young master, can I?" A bitter expression appeared on Princess Qinghua''s face.


    Rong Hua walked over and pinched her wrist, after examining it she discovered that her body was filled with various types of toxins, presumably from that stepmother.


    "How can you randomly touch my princess? Princess, why are you being touched by a man?" Do you want your reputation now? " That maid hurriedly came in from outside and was about to push Rong Hua away.


    Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold as she waved her hand and slapped, sending the servant flying outside and not moving.


    "This slave is bullying the lord."


    Princess Qingjia smiled faintly. "I''m used to it."


    "Your body can recuperate for a while. After that, you can take some Marrow Washing Potion. Where''s the companion beast?" Let me see. " Rong Hua asked.


    Princess Qingjia took out a pitch black mink from the bracelet on her wrist. The mink was severely injured and needed a long period of recuperation.


    "If you leave it with me, it will wake up early."


    Rong Hua asked, "If you believe me, you can leave it here for now. I''ll give it to you when it wakes up."


    "Of course I believe you. Just let it go. If you let it go, I won''t be able to protect it." The princess of Qing Jia lovingly caressed the sable and passed it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua had thrown it into the divine beast''s space, so there should be a way to cure it.


    When the maidservant woke up, a glint of light flashed in her eyes. She threw herself in front of Princess Qingjia to block her from the back, "You are not allowed to touch my princess."


    "Hehe ¡­" "What a good protector''s slave. Your princess is now my slave, so you are my slave. Look how pretty you are, I don''t know how much you can sell for." Rong Hua smiled.


    The maidservant was stunned for a moment before turning her head to look at Princess Jia. She nodded, "That''s right."


    "Oh my god, how can you lose face like this for the prince? The dignified princess is actually a slave to others." The maidservant called out.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: What? Your father is a prince? "


    Princess Qinjia replied indifferently, "The old gramps has bestowed upon the idle prince that he has inherited from two generations. My father is now one of the last generation."


    "Oh, useless thing." Rong Hua curled her lips.


    "You actually dare to insult our prince ¡­" The maidservant screamed again.


    Rong Hua raised her hand and that maid couldn''t shout anymore, her face was red from holding in her breath.


    "Scram! If I hear you scream again, I''ll kill you immediately!" Rong Hua said coldly.


    The maid immediately rolled away. She was even faster than a rabbit, and any form of protection was bullshit.


    "Will it bring you any trouble?" Rong Hua asked.


    Qing Jia smiled. "I''m a princess, but they can''t keep eating. It''s fine. At most, they''ll eat some porridge and vegetables."


    "Are you poor?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I have a thousand top-grade Demon Soul Stones, but I plan to give them to my grandmother. They''re not doing well." Princess Qingjia sighed.


    With a wave of her hand, Rong Hua took out a storage bag that contained ten thousand top-grade Demon Soul Stones and some body recovery medicines. "Take it. Since we are friends, we should at least be courteous towards you."


    "Ah ¡­" Princess Qingjia was dumbfounded. She felt that it was a good thing that she managed to get the medicine to save her grandmother. In the end, she accidentally crossed a thick leg.


    Feng Ling Luo laughed: "Take it, our boss does not lack money."


    Rong Hua silently cursed in her heart: "How come I''m not lacking in money?" Your boss is the one with the worst money, alright? "


    Princess QIngjia smiled. "I''m not worth much. But my mother has a wedding shop and it''s in the hands of that woman. I''ll come back and give it to you."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up: There''s really a shop? "Where is it?"


    Princess QIngjia said, "It''s outside the middle district. It used to be a clothing store, but that woman took it away and turned it into a medicine store."


    "Let''s go and take a look first." Rong Hua was interested in the store.


    Du Dafu pitifully said, "I also have a shop, so don''t abandon me."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "I have a lot of business to do, how can one shop be enough."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Du Dafu wiped his sweat.


    Luo Suo shamelessly asked, "Big Uncle, where''s my future wife?"


    Du Dafu glared at her, "Tomorrow you will be able to see it. Tomorrow is my Independence Day, and I will perform a ceremony to pay my respects to my ancestors. She will definitely return."


    "That''s good." Luo Suo laughed.


    Princess Gongjia smiled and said, "Let''s go take a look at the shop."


    Fortunately, they were quite strong and had only taken two hours to get there. If they had gone over, it would have taken at least half a day, but the Du Family lived in the middle of the block, so they came out of the academy and entered the Teleportation Formation.


    Rong Hua gloomily said, "Why is it so big? You haven''t walked from the academy to your home for so long, right?"


    Du Dafu smiled and said, "We came out of the academy with an array to support us for two hours. That''s why we felt it was so quick. We had to shrink the earth to only an inch."


    Rong Hua nodded. "So that''s how it is. The Holy Capital truly lives up to its reputation."


    After finding the shop, Rong Hua went in to take a look. There were only three floors and there weren''t many people around. Some of the shop assistants were dozing off. There was only an old doctor reading at a table nearby.


    A waiter with sleepy eyes asked, "Are you treating the patient or seizing the medicine?"


    "I want a set of ingredients for the Seven Star Medicine." Rong Hua said.


    "No, we only have dried medicinal herbs here. To become a 5-star master teacher, you have to use fresh medicinal herbs. Do you understand?" The waiter rolled his eyes.


    Rong Hua sneered, "I thought that the medicine shop opened by the Duke''s Mansion wouldn''t be so shabby."


    The waiter harrumphed and said, "Don''t even mention our place, even all the pharmacies here wouldn''t sell 5-star medicinal herbs. We would have to go to the auction to buy them."


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, who nodded and said, "That''s right, over 5 stars worth of medicinal ingredients have all gone to the auction and are usually picked and sold. I''m afraid that if it is not properly maintained, it will lose its medicinal properties."


    Rong Hua said with an ''oh''. "Does your Holy Capital not sell pills at such a big age?"


    "Aiyaya, you still want pills?" "That''s something from the ancient times, even if they had it, they wouldn''t sell it." The waiter mocked.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "You haven''t even seen what a medicinal pill looks like, right? Come here, let me open your eyes." She took out a bottle of pills and poured a pill out. The cool and rich fragrance made those who heard it feel refreshed, as if the pain from her body had been alleviated by a lot.


    The old doctor who was reading by the side put down the book in his hand. He looked at the pill and said, "1-star cooling potion, its method is a little unfamiliar. However, it is already considered top quality among the potions on the market."


    Rong Hua was startled. This person was actually able to see that the technique was unfamiliar. This was something that she had started refining, so it was obvious that the technique was unfamiliar.


    "Old mister is insightful, please advise me." Rong Hua bowed.

 C255

    The elder looked at Rong Hua, "You have the pill fragrance on you, it seems you''re an apothecary. How many years have you been learning it?"


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, she hadn''t even worn it for a year: "A few months."


    "What?" A few months? Is there any secret manual for you to be able to forge pills within a few months? " The old man finally lost his composure.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "There''s no secret manual, just some ancient pill manuals. These are sold in the bookstores."


    "Indeed, do you want to acknowledge me as your teacher?" the old man asked.


    Rong Hua asked, "You are an alchemist?" "How many stars?"


    "I am a 3-star apothecary. I am more than sufficient to be your master." The old man said proudly.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "No, you''re too weak to be my master."


    The old man was so angry that he blew at his beard and glared at him. Finally, a trace of killing intent flashed past his eyes, "You really don''t want to take me as your master? Do you know who I am? "


    "I don''t know who you are. No matter who you are, I won''t acknowledge you as my master." Rong Hua once again rejected.


    The elder snorted, "I am one of the Alchemist Association''s Seventh Elder, Feng Qi."


    Rong Hua was stunned. She had heard about the Alchemist Association, so she was stunned.


    Seeing that Rong Hua had frozen, Feng Qi was able to stand up and wait for him to kowtow and acknowledge him as his teacher.


    But Rong Hua was stunned and asked: "Feng Qi? "I don''t know him. Is his status very high?"


    The elder slammed the table in anger. The table immediately shattered, "Impudent! I''m one of the seven great elders of the Alchemist Association. I''m ranked fifth, yet you dare to look down on me. Even the Saint King has to give me some face."


    Rong Hua looked towards Ye Qingtian, Ye Qingtian lightly said, "The president of the Alchemist Association is a talent, if you want to become his disciple, you can go and find him."


    "Hmph, this brat is very arrogant. You don''t need to look for the president, he won''t take in someone as arrogant as you." Feng Qi sneered.


    Rong Hua curled her lips: "If I didn''t go, how would I know if he didn''t accept it?" She then looked at Ye Qingtian, "How many stars is the president?"


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment and said, "Currently, I can refine a Seven Star Pill."


    "¡­" Rong Hua was speechless. She could refine it herself, even if the prescription was a little less, an 8-star pill could also be refined, but it was only limited to those with fewer and simpler ingredients, and those with more complex ingredients couldn''t, so at present, she could only be considered a 7-star apothecary.


    Thus, this guild leader wasn''t much stronger than him, so he had to acknowledge him as his teacher ¡­ Forget it.


    Ye Qingtian could see through Rong Hua''s thoughts and said with a sound transmission, "He is known as the Seven Stars, but his actual ability already surpasses Seven Stars. If you can acknowledge him as your master, then it would be beneficial to you."


    "What benefits?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Your identity can be improved. When the people of the royal family see you in the future, they will have to consider whether or not to make you an enemy of a Seven Stars Alchemist. They will only dare to make a move on you when they have made up their minds."


    Also, he has the pill formulas of the entire Demon God Continent in his possession. I think that''s what you need the most. " Ye Qingtian replied.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "I''ve already seen this shop. There''s nothing good about it. There''s so few people, so sooner or later we''ll have to close the shop. Let''s go to the Pharmacist Association. I want to go acknowledge a master."


    "What an arrogant brat, how about we make a bet?" Feng Qi laughed coldly.


    Rong Hua asked, "What bet?"


    "If you can get the president to accept you as his disciple, then I''ll ask him to leave the Alchemist Association." Feng Qi sneered.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "What does it have to do with me whether you leave or not? It''s not good for me at all, no. "


    Feng Qi said angrily, "This shop has already been sold to me. If you win, I''ll give it to you."


    Rong Hua looked at the princess of Qing Jia and frowned, "This is the dowry of the eldest young miss''s mother, did you sell it to you?"


    The old man snorted, "The prince sold it to me because he was short on money. A whole ten million top-grade Demon Soul Stones plus quite a few pills."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "Truly a wastrel. No matter how many pills there are, they''re still only at the 3-star level. It''d be great if you could sell them to me earlier!"


    Princess Qingjia raised her head. She was trying her best to force back her tears. Finally, she smiled in relief, "Since he no longer has any friendship with me, there''s no need for me to continue staying in the Prince''s Mansion."


    Rong Hua saw that she was sad, so she reached out and patted her shoulder: "As long as you''re alive, there''s hope. Don''t be afraid, we''re friends."


    "Friends ¡­" Princess Qingjia repeated these two words. When she looked at Rong Hua again, Lian A and that man had smiles plastered on their faces. "You''re right. As long as we live, there''s hope." Princess Qing Jia nodded her head vigorously.


    "Do you still want to bet?" the old man asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Of course. You don''t want the store for free."


    The old man gritted his teeth and said, "If you lose, then you must be willing to be my alchemist."


    Rong Hua nodded without hesitation, "No problem."


    The two clapped their hands as an oath, the laws of the world descended, and before they fell, Rong Hua asked: "If you lose, you have to leave your home clean, including all the accessories and clothes you have on you."


    Feng Qi was sure that he wouldn''t lose, so he sneered, "If you lose, you''ll be my medicine man for life."


    "Pah!" The duo clapped their hands, and the bet was concluded.


    "Let''s go to the Pharmacist Association." Rong Hua swaggered out, leaving the waiters dumbfounded. What was going on?


    Luoshen asked, "Should we start something?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "As much as we can earn, we''re lacking money."


    Princess Jiajia said, "I''ll go back to deliver medicine to Grandmother first, then I''ll go find you."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, if I have the time, I''ll go visit her."


    "Alright." Princess Gongjia left first.


    The group came to the Alchemist Association. It was a very big place. The first level consisted of alchemists, the second level consisted of alchemists, the third level consisted of alchemy rooms, the fourth level was where the president and elders resided, and the fifth level was where the herbs were kept.


    As soon as they entered, they were stopped by someone, "Stop, how is this place for people to barge in randomly?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Is this how the Pharmacist Association receives people?" She was regretting that she did not inquire further. If the people here were all so insolent, then she definitely would not have come.


    "Wang Xiaohu, scram!" A fat old man walked out from behind the counter, he stared at the man that stopped Rong Hua and the others.


    The man was instantly dispirited. "Uncle ¡­"


    "Brat, if I wasn''t hiding under the counter and didn''t know that you were receiving people like this, hurry up and f * ck off." The fat old man was also quite funny.


    Wang Xiaohu left dejectedly. The fat old man smiled at Rong Hua and the others and said, "I''m sorry, we didn''t have a way to get him to help us in the past. Now that we''ve found out something, my big brother won''t blame me."


    I wonder if you are here to prepare to be a certified pharmacist or to hire a pharmacist? "


    "Mu Yuan, it''s me. This boy is threatening to become the president''s disciple." Feng Qi walked from the back to the front.


    Mu Yuan''s expression changed, but he quickly recovered his smiling expression. "A young person''s abilities must be respected. I''ll go and inform the president now."

 C256

    The news that Rong Hua was going to take a master made the people on the first floor boil with excitement. They discussed animatedly, and the majority of them held the attitude of watching a good show.


    Someone said, "Another idiot. How could the president accept disciples so easily?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to pass the first three stages set by the guild leader. There are five stages in total, but none of them can pass the third stage."


    "Yeah, we''re having fun again."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a fearless youngster."


    Very quickly, Rong Hua discovered that these people were starting to move tables and chairs, lining up to drink tea.


    Was he eating a fruit in a row?


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but twitch her mouth.


    A beautiful uncle with five beautiful strands of hair walked downstairs. Looking at his age, he did not seem to be more than forty years old. His eyes were shining with a bright light.


    He was wearing a purple robe with a golden belt tied around his waist. The buckle on his belt was a round chaos crystal with a white cauldron embedded into it.


    Even though she didn''t know what this belt meant, Rong Hua felt that it definitely wasn''t simple.


    Feng Qi took a step forward, "Guild Master."


    "Hmm, you brought him here? Have you passed the test? " The president said.


    Feng Qi shook his head, "He''s not willing. This brat is very arrogant."


    The president sized up Rong Hua: "You have the smell of pills on you, it seems like you''re an alchemist, such a young alchemist is quite rare, I don''t have much to say, I have five trials here, if you pass them then I''ll take you in as my disciple."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "Can I ask you a question? If I am satisfied with your answer, then I will acknowledge you as my master. "


    The president raised his eyebrows. "What problem?"


    The surrounding people could not take it anymore. One of them shouted, "This brat is too presumptuous, he actually still wants to ask questions."


    "That''s right. The president is willing to give you an opportunity to temper yourself. If you don''t feel grateful, you will advance even further. You truly don''t know what that means."


    "Arrogant ¡­" "Arrogant ¡­"


    Some people silently watched, waiting for the president to throw Rong Hua out in rage.


    The guild leader, on the other hand, was happily waiting for Rong Hua to ask a question.


    Rong Hua smiled, "President, what do you think of the poison?"


    The president pondered for a moment before replying, "Good question. Poison, cruel and inhumane. But using the correct method can save lives, so I think poison is a family."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Very good, please tell me how to begin the trial."


    The president took out a crystal ball. After touching it with his hand, he found that the crystal ball had grown to the size of a water tank. Rong Hua felt that she could fit it in even if she curled up a little.


    "If you use your soul power to probe inside, you can start the trial. We can all see what you''ve done." The president said.


    Rong Hua nodded and sat cross-legged on the ground. If it wasn''t because she didn''t want her skills to be too sudden, she wouldn''t want to have any kind of disciple.


    However, what Ye Xiao said made sense. It was impossible for a person to have no backer, so she could only obediently pass the test.


    When Rong Hua''s soul power entered the crystal ball, he discovered that she was already standing inside.


    It was a small room, with only one spherical object floating in the center.


    When she got close, she heard the president''s voice in her head, "Use fire to melt the Hundred Refinement Steel into a Cauldron."


    With the appearance of the ice flame in his hand, there was no way for the Hundred Refinement Steel to melt with ordinary fire, but her flame was not ordinary fire, so she very quickly molded the Hundred Refinement Steel into a medicine cauldron. It was only the size of a fist, but there were certain types of herbs that couldn''t be put in.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed as she used her finger to draw a small space array formation. This way, even though the medicine cauldron was small, it could hold a cubic meter worth of things.


    The spectators didn''t know what Rong Hua was doing, hence they mocked, "What can such a small cauldron do?"


    "A child is still a child. If you don''t understand how to make steel thin, then the cauldron would at least have the size of a human head."


    "That''s right. There are a lot of people who can pass the first stage, but the second stage is very difficult."


    However, the president was able to see through this. He stroked his beard and thought to himself, "Truly an interesting boy. He actually knows that a thin cauldron can cause a refining failure. This small space array is really ingenious."


    If the Cauldron was too thin, the flames would burn through it, thus a certain amount of thickness would have to be maintained.


    Rong Hua also knew this logic, so she didn''t blindly pursue the bigger picture.


    The scenery changed and several medicinal herbs appeared before her. The principal''s voice sounded once more.


    "Using these medicinal herbs to refine medicine, regardless of the type or level."


    Rong Hua looked at them, these medicinal plants had no way to synthesize medicine, they could either counteract each other or counteract the effects, hence she had to think hard before refining them into medicine.


    "The pain-relieving grass to treat pain, the dizzy-preventing grass to treat dizziness..." These can all be turned into medicine by themselves, so that''s how it is. " Rong Hua reacted immediately.


    This time, she didn''t care about what kind of medicine she would concoct. She simply grabbed an herb and threw it into the cauldron.


    "Does this kid know how to refine medicine? If the Clear Sight Grass is made, it must be put in the Cool Grass first. If it is placed in the Clear Sight Grass first, it will lose its effect."


    "Yeah, I think he''s just messing around."


    "He''ll be kicked out soon. What an overconfident kid."


    Everyone waited for the fun to come, but Rong Hua had already placed the refined medicine into a bottle and then easily carved a Demon Sealing Array. She wasn''t trying to please anyone, she was just doing it conveniently.


    Then... Rong Hua had passed, the scenery changed, there were many bottles of pills in front of him, the only problem was that their labels were currently in a mess.


    Rong Hua looked carefully and swiftly began removing and labeling.


    The people outside still hadn''t recovered from the shock of Rong Hua''s passing, but Ye Qingtian received a sound transmission.


    "Luo Suo, I need to leave for a moment. I''ll give this to Rong Hua later. I''ll come back after I finish my work, so if you can''t wait, then just let her do as she pleases." Ye Qingtian left behind a sound transmission ball.


    Rojer nodded. "Okay."


    After Ye Qingtian left, Rong Hua''s side just passed the third stage. She couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, "It''s too simple."


    The fourth test was a bit unreliable. Because it was not compatible with alchemy, a formation appeared in the room.


    "This is a one step kill formation. If I take a wrong step, I will die. However, it will not be difficult for me."


    Rong Hua snorted and took a step forward. The array formation that appeared under her feet proved that she had walked the right path.


    The guild leader''s eyes flashed. He knew that this round wouldn''t be difficult, so he smirked: "Interesting." His fingers moved slightly.


    Rong Hua had just passed the 4th stage when the scenery changed, she was stunned, this was outside?


    The house from a moment ago had disappeared. The blue sky and white clouds, the green grass and trees. Rong Hua was only absent-minded for a moment before regaining her consciousness.


    "Looks like this guild leader is pretty amazing. This illusion is really not bad." Rong Hua praised.


    After waiting for a long time, he still couldn''t hear the guild leader''s voice. Had he failed the challenge?


    The president had a wide smile on his face as he looked at the confused Rong Hua: "Little brat, you''re still too green."

 C257

    Rong Hua snorted and began to look around for an exit. In the end, she groped around and found that this was a square space, and there was a barrier that prevented her from walking outside.


    Feng Qi said, "Stinking brat that doesn''t turn back until he hits the wall."


    The president smiled and said, "This stage is precisely the Southern Wall."


    Everyone was speechless. What kind of checkpoint was this? Smashing into the south wall?


    Rong Hua couldn''t wrap her head around it. Was he trying to trap her here?


    The president''s voice finally sounded, "As long as you admit your failure, I''ll send you out."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Can you tell me the name of this stage?"


    "Smash the south wall." The president said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed: "Got it."


    The guild leader was stunned. Got it? What did he know?


    Before the president could even react, Rong Hua took out both hands and used the Demon God Slaying Blade as an attack support to fiercely chop down!


    "Since I crashed into the south wall and was directly split open for so long, there is nothing that can stop my advance!" Rong Hua''s cold voice resounded.


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately after, the crystal ball emitted a blinding light. A crack appeared and gradually expanded, and the entire crystal ball shattered with a loud bang.


    Rong Hua stood up, "I passed, but your crystal ball is broken. You won''t ask me to compensate you."


    "Of course we want compensation. That''s the president''s magic treasure."


    "That''s right. The thing that the president used to select his disciples has been destroyed by you. You must compensate him."


    "Compensation ¡­"


    Rong Hua swept her gaze over them. These people were actually even angrier than the president. Why?


    The guild leader smiled and said, "It was originally to choose the things my disciple made. If someone manages to clear it, then its mission will be over. What''s the value of a useless item? So there''s no need for compensation. "


    Rong Hua also understood why these people were so angry. As long as this crystal ball was there, they would have a chance to be the president''s disciple. Now that the crystal ball was destroyed, they wouldn''t have any chance at all, which was why they were angry.


    The president said, "Follow me."


    Rong Hua looked at Luo Suo and the others, "You guys go take a stroll, I have something to say to the president. If you don''t know where to go, then Great Fortune will take you guys to find Long Zhuyun. Great Fortune will know where they are. "


    Luo Chi nodded his head, "Ye Qingtian gave you this. He has things to do, so he should leave first."


    Rong Hua used her soul power to probe into the sound transmission ball. Ye Qingtian''s voice transmitted over, "I have something to take care of. I can''t wait and will return first. If you encounter any bullying, just go and fight to your death. I can guarantee your safety with my command medallion."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth curled up slightly. Ye Qingtian''s personality was quite domineering, but... She likes it.


    Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo directly followed Du Dafu to find Long Zhui Yun, while Rong Hua followed the president to his alchemy lab.


    The president, two vice presidents, and seven elders all had their own alchemy rooms. The president''s alchemy room was located in the center of their room.


    After he entered, he saw a large hall. On the left was the Pill Refining Room, while on the right was the resting room.


    The president sat on the teacher''s chair and said, "Little brat, you should take me as your master."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "It''s that simple?"


    The president laughed, "How complicated do you think it is? Since you passed the test, if I don''t take you in, you''re just a villain who doesn''t keep his word.


    You are my disciple, so no one will doubt you.


    Rong Hua continued to raise her eyebrows, "I said there''s no benefit in being your disciple?"


    "You ¡­ Smelly brat, I don''t even want many people who want to be my disciple, but you actually want more benefits. " The guild leader raised his beard, but didn''t get angry.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "That''s someone else, but I''m different. If there''s no benefits, then I might as well not take a master."


    "Bastard, do you know that you''re bullying the elderly?" The president feigned anger.


    Rong Hua curled her lips: "So what if I bully you? You need to know that your disciple is a genius. In the future, how much glory will he give you?


    "What a little scoundrel, how ¡­" I have three treasures. If you can understand them, you can take them. " The president took out three scrolls.


    Rong Hua asked, "What if you can understand them all?"


    "Then take them all." The guild leader didn''t believe that even Ronghua could understand it.


    Rong Hua went to open the first scroll. Damn, it was actually Egyptian. Fortunately, she was a secret service agent in her previous life and loved to explore ancient tombs. This Egyptian was a piece of cake for her.


    This scroll recorded the life of a senior and his regrets. This person had also transmigrated, but was only wearing a set of clothes.


    He was a High Priest who had come here to learn formations and runes. The scrolls contained all sorts of spells and spells that he had drawn down. Rong Hua quickly read them and memorized them.


    The second scroll was in English, and on it was recorded a soul-piercing woman. This woman had transmigrated into the body of a good-for-nothing, and later turned into a genius. Her situation was similar to Rong Hua''s.


    However, she didn''t meet anyone well. Her fianc¨¦ had married her family for the sake of obtaining the herb fields in her space, but after getting married, he couldn''t find a way to obtain that space. Thus, he went to the Patriarch to report that his wife was a possessed person.


    In the ancient times, people despised possession. The girl''s soul was extracted and searched, but who knew that the girl was also cautious and destroyed the space before her soul was searched.


    This was all recorded in the records, so the lady''s fate was unknown. However, she had left behind various cultivation methods and growing environment for the medicinal herbs.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed in all directions, with this thing she could easily find and grow more medicine.


    However, after memorizing it, she silently put it down. When she picked up the third scroll, the president asked, "From the look of it, you seem to have understood everything?"


    Rong Hua immediately shook her head: "I can''t understand it, the first one can understand some runes, the second one completely can''t understand them."


    "Yes." The president had no doubt about it.


    The third scroll was all a drawing. It was a forging diagram with all kinds of ores on it. There was also a diagram showing what ores would appear after the ore was synthesized. The words were written in Chinese.


    Rong Hua didn''t hold back: "Let''s do this."


    "You understand?" the president asked.


    "I can''t understand the words on the map. I''m missing an arm and a leg. However, I can understand the picture. I just happen to have some mines that I can try to mine out." Rong Hua said.


    The president nodded his head. "This is the second translation. Take a look." He didn''t expect that he would actually be able to read the words on the second scroll.


    Rong Hua looked at him in shock, could it be that he too transmigrated?


    The president smiled and said, "The words here are similar to those of a small tribe. I''ve consulted them before, so they translated it for me."


    Rong Hua looked at the translation and saw that most of them were right. Some of the details were wrong, but she pretended not to know.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Serve the tea." The president pointed to the teapot on the table.

 C258

    Rong Hua opened the teapot and sniffed it, then disdainfully threw it to the side. She took out a top-grade white jade teapot with fire crystals embedded inside, a teapot and four cups.


    "Taste this disciple''s tea." Rong Hua started using the Demon Spring to brew tea, and when the aroma of the tea overflowed, the president was no longer calm.


    "Good tea, to think that there would be such a good tea in the world." The guild leader gulped.


    Rong Hua smiled, raising her teacup and kowtowing respectfully three times, "Master, please enjoy the tea."


    "Ai ai ai ai, my good disciple." The president took a sip of the tea and gulped it down.


    Rong Hua smiled strangely: "How''s the tea?"


    "Good tea, that''s great." When the president went to pour tea for himself and found that the teapot was gone, Rong Hua actually gave him a cup. He humphed and used his own spring water to brew the tea, but it wasn''t the same taste.


    "Pah!" The president smacked the table in anger. "Smelly brat, hurry up and bring out the Spring Water."


    Rong Hua laughed loudly, this master''s temper was quite fun, she knew that she wasn''t really angry and wasn''t greedy, hence she took out a jade bottle with a thin neck, "Hide well, this bottle has enough water for you to drink for a while." Ten liters for one fight.


    "Not much, not much. I have two vice presidents here, seven old men. Bring it out a bit more. If you want to see who gives you a present, return it with more gifts. If you don''t want anything good, just give it a try." The president smiled strangely. "You don''t intend to give me the tea leaves?"


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "She really is a vampire master." She took out a jade jar the size of a fist.


    The president took it and opened it. Although this jar was small, it contained 10 Jin of tea leaves.


    "Un, alright. Your gratitude to teacher is quite good. I''m very satisfied with it. Prepare the rest for yourself!" The president didn''t blush at all as he placed the tea leaves and the water bottle in his pocket.


    Rong Hua wasn''t stingy either, seeing her master like this she was happy to give it to him, after which she took out 9 bottles and 9 tea cans.


    The president could tell at a glance how different the bottles were with just a glance. The amount of stuff stored in the bottles varied depending on the size of the spatial formation.


    "Let''s go. Master will take you to receive your gift." The guild leader excitedly stood up.


    Rong Hua silently followed, wasn''t it good to have a gift?


    First, she went to the rooms of the two vice presidents. They weren''t stingy in giving him a great deal of medicinal herbs. Rong Hua felt that it was worth it to give him a large bottle of Demon Spring and tea leaves.


    The first four elders were just as busy refining medicine as the two vice guild leaders. They were very polite to Rong Hua as well, not only did they give him medicinal herbs, but they also gave him quite a few seeds and beast cores.


    The fifth elder was Feng Qi, and when he entered the door, he saw Feng Qi''s smelly face.


    The president raised his eyebrows. "What? Not welcoming my disciple? "


    Feng Qi immediately said with a face full of smiles, "No, how could that be? Congratulations to the President for accepting such a high disciple. "


    The guild leader nodded, "Mn, thank you." He sat down and looked at him.


    Feng Qi felt uncomfortable being stared at, and he secretly cursed in his heart, "You old thing, sooner or later I will beat you and become the new president. You want to give your disciple some support, don''t you? I won''t give it to you.


    "I wonder if guild leader still has anything else?" He asked knowing the answer.


    The president frowned and slapped the table hard, "It was hard for me to get a disciple, but you didn''t say anything? The two Vice Presidents and the four Elders gave me quite a few good things. Don''t take out those that you can''t take out and try to lie to my disciple. "


    Feng Qi didn''t expect the president to be so direct.


    Rong Hua laughed out loud, this teacher was quite cute, he wouldn''t hold back for face or something. She looked around and saw a strange plant on the windowsill. It looked like a human hand, with a flower bud on each finger. She didn''t recognize it, so she decided to ask for it.


    "It seems like you are unwilling to give me anything, so I will just casually take something out to show you." Rong Hua said.


    Feng Qi couldn''t wait any longer, so he nodded and said, "Okay, take whatever you want in this room."


    Rong Hua directly walked over and carried the strange plant in her arms. Feng Qi frowned for a moment before relaxing, it seemed like he didn''t know what it was.


    "Take it away." Feng Qi said indifferently.


    Rong Hua took out the smallest bottle of tea and returned the gesture.


    The remaining few Elders were also very good, there wasn''t much to say, but Rong Hua had earned a lot of medicinal herbs that she didn''t have in her own space.


    However, the seventh elder was Mu Yuan, the person in charge of the certification on the first floor.


    The president said, "It just so happens that it''s the Seventh Elder. Why don''t you do the authentication for a while?"


    Rong Hua asked, "How?"


    "Tell me, what star pharmacist are you now?" the president asked.


    "I can barely be considered an 8-star rating now." Rong Hua said.


    The guild leader narrowed his eyes. "What about the few star apothecaries?"


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "8 stars isn''t enough, 7 stars."


    "What?" You can refine a Seven Star Pill? How is that possible? " Mu Yuan shouted out loudly. Fortunately, the president had set up a barrier when Rong Hua replied that she was an 8-star apothecary. The people outside hadn''t heard Mu Yuan''s shout.


    Mu Yuan knew that something was wrong, so he immediately said in a low voice, "Let''s talk inside."


    Rong Hua Meng, is there a need to be so mysterious? Could it be that the seven star apothecaries were shamed?


    After entering the secret room, the president said, "Let me take a look at you refining a Seven Star Pill."


    Rong Hua nodded and tidied up the herbs. Fortunately, she had collected quite a few just now; otherwise, it wouldn''t be enough.


    "Refining what?" I have previously concocted the Body Hardening Pill and the Intense Wine Pill. "


    The president asked, "What is this Soft Body Pill?"


    Rong Hua laughed. "It''s what women use when they give birth to their children. It can soften the bones and flesh, making the body full of elasticity. This way, their children will be very fertile."


    "So that''s how it is. Is this the prescription that you have concocted yourself? Would you like to make it public? " The guild leader asked expectantly.


    If this Soft Body Pill could be sold, not only would it earn a lot of money, it would also help all pregnant women in the world to have a safe delivery.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then nodded her head. "Sure."


    "Sure, then I will refine one serving of Fiery Wine Pill and Soft Body Pill." The guild leader smiled.


    Rong Hua nodded, she didn''t plan on hiding anything from her teacher. Firstly, to seek the trust of others, one had to show their sincerity. Secondly, her intuition told her that this Guild Master and Mu Yuan were trustworthy.


    With the Ice Flame in her hand, she immediately condensed it into a cauldron and then casually threw the medicinal ingredients into it.


    Since Rong Hua hadn''t dyed the ice flame, the fusion of the medicinal materials within could be seen. The President and Mu Yuan were both stunned by Rong Hua''s technique.


    So medicinal ingredients could be directly squeezed with soul power? That was much purer than boiling it with water.


    Also, using soul power to slowly merge the medicinal juice would definitely increase the success rate of the pill and reduce the chance of the furnace exploding.


    In the end, the President and Mu Yuan were covered in sweat. Compared to Rong Hua''s contented expression, they were completely opposite. They were really afraid that Rong Hua would explode the moment she wasn''t paying attention.

 C259

    Very quickly, all the medicinal liquids merged together and there was no repulsive reaction.


    The president and Mu Yuan wiped off their sweat, but before they could relax, they saw Rong Hua use his soul power to divide the medicinal liquid.


    Mu Yuan replied, "It should be able to split into five parts. After all, there will be losses during compression."


    The president nodded, "Yes. If it was me, I could split it into six."


    It was a pity they both guessed wrong, Rong Hua split the medicine into 10 portions, each of them the size of a ping pong ball.


    "Ten? How could there be so much soul power to compress? " Mu Yuan was stunned.


    The president frowned. "You can''t act like this even if you want to. If your soul power isn''t enough, the furnace will explode." He silently placed the pill at Rong Hua''s side.


    Rong Hua knew this was her master''s thoughts, afraid something would happen to her, hence she smiled.


    When the pills were compressed to the size of a pigeon egg, they felt that it was already the limit. But Rong Hua still had a relaxed expression as she continued compressing the pills until they were the size of a mung bean.


    "Rise!" Rong Hua gave a light shout and the pills immediately lined up and flew into the Demon Sealing Bottle. During this period of time, not a single bit of the medicinal fragrance was released, which also meant that the pill''s medicinal properties had been maintained at 100%.


    "This, this ¡­" Mu Yuan was shocked.


    After the president opened the bottle and poured out a pill, the pill immediately released a strong aroma, as though the smell was enough to make one intoxicated.


    "Exquisite ¡­" The president praised.


    Rong Hua ignored the two old fellows who were whispering to each other, as she continued refining the Body Refinement Pellets.


    When the ten pills were completed, the two people were still in shock and had yet to recover from their shock.


    "Are you guys done yet? Am I considered a Seven Star alchemist now? " Rong Hua asked.


    The president stared at Rong Hua for a long time before laughing loudly. The entire building of the Alchemist Association started trembling as well.


    Rong Hua looked dazedly at Mu Yuan, who smiled and said, "President, you''re too happy. I didn''t expect to receive such a monstrous disciple like you."


    "Oh ¡­" Rong Hua was speechless.


    The president had finally finished his excitement with great difficulty, but after laughing and playing, he frowned again, "This won''t do, my disciple is so outstanding, I can''t be stuck in that place. How about this, I''ll write about Seven Stars Alchemists and Two Stars alchemists."


    Mu Yuan nodded. "That''s good then. Slowly ascending the ranks will not attract any attention from those people."


    Rong Hua asked with a blank expression, "Who is it?"


    The president patted his shoulder and said, "Although our Nine Regions is the most respected country in the Saint realm, we still have a Dark Empire. The Dark Empire has less than a hundred people, but all of them are elites.


    "And then?" Rong Hua asked.


    The president stayed silent for a while before saying, "Their role is to supervise everything about Saint Kings and Saint Kingdoms. The moment they discover a genius like you, they will bring you into the Dark Empire to be nurtured."


    "Although I can cultivate him with endless resources and care, he is still a human, not a puppet. He will be trapped in that world for the rest of his life ¡­" He did not continue.


    Rong Hua pursed her lips, "If I was trapped there, I''d probably commit suicide." Nothing is as good as freedom.


    "I know. Besides, you shouldn''t be trapped at such a young age. Do you understand?" The president said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I understand, then what level have they reached before they come out to capture them?"


    "They have their own age limit. A fifty year old six element demon god mage or a fifty year old six element demon god great warrior, or one with talent in alchemy, forging, beast taming, and talisman crafting." The president replied.


    Rong Hua frowned. "I''m still an 8-star Charm Magician ¡­" I don''t know how high the beast taming level is, but I have a lot of magical beasts that have automatically contracted with me, and I can use the beast taming talisman to collect a magical beast ¡­ "That''s right, I can forge as well. This dagger was forged by myself, and I also have an array disc ¡­"


    The president''s heart trembled when Rong Hua revealed her ability, but she actually said so much and also saw Rong Hua take out the forging equipment. His heart almost couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­" Relax... "Relax ¡­" The president pounded his chest.


    Mu Yuan used his hand to push up his surprised jaw, "You, you, you ¡­" Is it a person? "


    Rong Hua spread her hands: "That''s about it."


    "This won''t do. Brat, you can''t reveal so many abilities, or else you''ll be caught." The guild leader shook his head.


    Rong Hua frowned and said, "Is there any way to not get caught?"


    "Yes, I know what I''m capable of. Don''t show off." The president said. This was because there was nothing much to say for Rong Hua when she took out these items, but if she concentrated all of them on one person, then that would be defying the will of the heavens.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s good. I like to play the pig and eat the tiger the most. Moreover, I''m not the kind of person who likes to show off."


    "Mm, I believe you. Since you know all these, then don''t give up. Skills don''t affect your body." The guild leader instructed Zhang Xuan with his fist.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I will. It''s just that I''m still studying in the academy, so I can''t come out often."


    "It''s fine. I''ll be lecturing every month. When the time comes, we''ll meet at the academy." The president said.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Then where''s my certificate badge?"


    Mu Yuan took out a bag of badges and handed it over, "Take this. If you want it, take it yourself."


    Rong Hua received it and opened it to see that there were alchemist insignia from 1-star to 8-star and alchemist insignia from 1-star to 7-star.


    "Sure, thanks a lot." Rong Hua smiled.


    "Isn''t it simple to thank me? Just concoct a little of the Seven Star Fasting Pill for me." Mu Yuan said with a smile.


    "What do you want that for? The Seven Stars Fasting Pill can ensure that you won''t be hungry for four days. " Rong Hua felt that this thing wasn''t very useful to alchemists.


    Mu Yuan laughed, "Why is it useless?" Those guys in the building don''t need to be concocting medicine day and night. With this, they can save themselves the trouble of having their meals. "


    "No problem, I''ll refine it now." Rong Hua nodded.


    The president said, "Alright, go refine it. If you lack anything, go get it from the room to the side."


    Rong Hua nodded, she went to pick some ingredients to start concocting.


    Practice while practicing... He didn''t expect that he actually managed to purify the liquid until it reached the 8-star level. Looking at the red drug, she grinned and said, ''The 8-star drug is done, looks like I already have an 8-star apothecary, then can the elixir also be upgraded?''


    As she began to compress the strength of the 8-star pill, Rong Hua began to feel that her magic power was a bit low, after all, there were a lot of pills that were made earlier, but she used the pill to replenish herself.


    This time, she wasn''t greedy. The medicinal liquid could be divided into ten portions, but she could be split into two. This way, she wouldn''t need to split up more of her soul power to control the medicinal liquid.


    It was just that the later stages were getting harder and harder, and it seemed like it was about to be completed. But his magic power was unable to keep up, and he couldn''t even take a Returning Demon Pill, could it be that he really couldn''t refine an 8-star pill?

 C260

    Seeing that the pill in her hand was about to be scrapped, a large amount of magic power suddenly gushed out from her body. Rong Hua hurriedly shaped the magic pill and began to channel this magic power.


    When she opened her eyes, she found the president and Mu Yuan staring at her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The president pointed to the two quail egg-sized pills and said, "Is this the Eight-Star Fasting Pill?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right!"


    "Are you sure this is for human consumption?" Mu Yuan asked.


    Rong Hua smiled in embarrassment, "This is for demon beasts to eat."


    "Oh, that''s more like it. If he were to give someone to eat, he would probably be bloated to death." The president had thought that Rong Hua didn''t understand the importance of pills and wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I was just trying it out. I still can''t refine a large amount of it. Even if I wanted to, I could only refine one pill at a time. Otherwise, my soul power and magic power wouldn''t be able to keep up."


    "That''s right. If you can concoct an 8-star pill right now, I would like to acknowledge you as my master. How old are you!" The guild leader mocked.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "If I tell you that from training to learning alchemy, I only need a few months, what will happen to you?"


    "You ¡­ You, you, you ¡­ "Monster." The president clearly believed Rong Hua''s words.


    Mu Yuan laughed. "The future of the Yangtze River is really different from the previous waves!"


    Rong Hua smiled strangely: "Then do you know that there''s still the second half of the sentence?"


    "The second half?" "What is it?" Mu Yuan asked in surprise.


    Rong Hua laughed, "The previous wave died on the beach!"


    "You ¡­ "Is this little brat cursing us?" The guild leader harrumphed.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, "It''s just a sentence, if I want to do it then I won''t do it. If I want to do it then I will be like a tornado in the sea, swimming in the sea without hindrance and landing so that you won''t even have a piece left!"


    "Tsk tsk ¡­" "Kid, don''t be so murderous. You better be careful not to lose your wife in the future!" In his heart, he really admired Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua sneered, "If you had died once, you wouldn''t have said that."


    The president''s lips moved but he did not say anything. A tender and loving look appeared in his eyes as he thought to himself, "This child seems to be active, but his heart is very sensitive. He must have suffered a lot."


    Mu Yuan looked at Rong Hua with a pained expression, "Who hurt you? "Tell me, I''ll poison him."


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Hua laughed.


    "What''s so funny? Your Uncle Mu is right. Who dares to bully you?" I, your father, made all eighteen generations of my ancestors regret giving birth to him. " The president said seriously.


    A hint of warmth appeared in Rong Hua''s eyes, her heart was also warm, "Do you know about the Feng family in the east continent?"


    "Got it." The president nodded. "Feng Qilin and his eldest daughter both came to Saint realm. I think their eldest daughter is still in Saint realm Academy''s elite class. Do you know her?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "I know him, I recognize him even if she turns into ashes."


    "Looks like she bullied you? Oh right, disciple, which class are you in? " the president asked.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "Elementary Class!"


    "Elite class, then you are the same class ¡­" What? Elementary class? Who dares to send my disciple to the beginner''s class? I will go destroy him! " At this moment, the guild leader''s image was completely different from the elegant and beautiful uncle he had when he first met him.


    Rong Hua laughed, "The beginner class is also very good, you can start from the beginning. After all, I haven''t even trained for a year, there are many things I don''t understand."


    "Oh ¡­" "That''s good as well. Actually, it''s good to go up from the primary class bit by bit. I can learn a lot of things and tell you a secret." The guild leader winked mysteriously at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was stunned, "What secret?"


    "Actually, every class has their own special secret plane. There are three beginner classes, and once you find one, you can go in and take the reward money bag. This money bag can give you good things." The president said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed: "Really?" I''ll go and look for it. Do you have it at every stage? But we can''t find the primary class secret plane anymore just because we''re in the middle class? "


    "Yes, my disciple is really smart." The guild leader smiled gleefully.


    "Seems like I''ve struck it rich." Rong Hua didn''t care about the kindergarten anymore.


    The president smiled and said, "Being my disciple isn''t that easy either. You have to hand in the pills every month. I''ll come and find you then."


    Huh?" He still needed to be a laborer? "What about the benefits?" Rong Hua curled her lips, feeling that taking on a master was a bit of a loss.


    "Stinking brat, if you have this daddy backing you up in the academy, you will definitely run rampant. Isn''t this benefit enough?" The guild leader bellowed.


    But Rong Hua shook his head: "No, I will go my own way. It''s nothing much if I have your father''s support."


    Give me some practical benefits or I''ll go on strike. "


    The president harrumphed, "Then what do you want? Demon Soul Stone? "


    Rong Hua continued shaking her head, "No, I will earn from that stuff. I need medicinal herbs now, I need all kinds from 1-star to 10-star."


    I can get one from 1-9 star, but 8-star or 9-star medicinal herbs are too rare, so I won''t give you much. However, a 10-star medicinal herb is definitely a treasure that is able to bring a person back to life, even without refining it. The president said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Sure, I want some seeds too."


    "Sure, I''ll give you as much as I can get." The president agreed.


    Mu Yuan''s eyes flashed as he said, "Kid, I have a granddaughter ¡­"


    "Stop, stop, I''m not a brat or ten girls!" Rong Hua removed the necklace''s disguise and revealed her true appearance.


    The President and Mu Yuan widened their eyes. This girl, who was dressed in men''s clothing and was unable to conceal her peerless elegance, was actually Rong Hua!


    "What is it? Stunned by my beauty? " Rong Hua''s words were definitely a joke, she hadn''t seen her appearance for a long time.


    "Beautiful... If I were fifty years younger, I would definitely marry you. " Mu Yuan nodded. "I still have a grandson ¡­"


    "Currently, I have two outstanding suitors. Any more and I''ll find it annoying. I might just poison my temper or something ¡­" Rong Hua laughed evilly.


    Mu Yuan chuckled dryly, "Forget it, I didn''t say anything."


    The president rubbed his chin and asked, "What kind of person is Duan Furong?"


    "Duan Furong ¡­" Rong Hua''s mind went into a daze, then she suddenly woke up. Duan Furong is the mother of this body.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" That was my mother. " Rong Hua cautiously replied.


    "You''re Feng Wu Hua?" The president''s shock this time was even more exaggerated than seeing that Rong Hua was a woman.


    Rong Hua nodded, "It''s me. It seems like I''m still wanted by the East Continent." I wonder what the crown prince will look like after he becomes the emperor.


    "That''s not true. Do you know that the new emperor of the Eastern Continent has bestowed you the title of princess?" the president asked.


    Rong Hua was stunned, "I don''t know, there''s such a thing?"


    "Hmm, no wonder we can''t find Rong Hua''s name on the entrance list. Looks like someone opened a backdoor for you to conceal this matter." The president nodded.


    Rong Hua scratched his chin: "It probably won''t affect my studies. Feng Wu Hua''s name plate is also written on it.


    The president suddenly thought of something and immediately looked at Rong Hua with eyes like a tornado, "You were the one who caused the explosion in Azure Dragon Country''s imperial palace?"

 C261

    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right." Since she knew that she would find out, there was no need to hide it.


    Sure enough, the guild leader chuckled, "Well done! Did you get that in Star Sea City as well?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Yes!"


    "There are still many survivors from Star Sea City. His Highness the crown prince has already reported them to the Saint King. The Saint King has also sent quite a few medicinal masters there, hoping to crack the virus there." The guild leader frowned. He clearly knew about the dangers of the virus.


    Rong Hua lightly said, "Virus is secondary. The most important thing is to find the culprit. He can extract a person''s soul and place it in the beast type soul. This way, a person can be like an animal that bites."


    In the past, we used the black crystals in the heads of those people to deal with them, but they were constantly improving, so the scariest thing is still the person behind the scenes. "


    The president nodded his head, "That''s right. No matter what time, he would always hold a grudge against the idea of seizing another''s body. Capturing that person would definitely wipe out his soul."


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat, "Why do you hate the idea of possession so much?"


    The president sighed, "This has to be started on the eve of the ancient era''s Great War of Gods and Demons. At that time, there was a sect that specialized in cultivating the soul out of the body.


    Originally, they were in a state of non-aggression, but then, a Sect Leader called Ye Xiao suddenly lost consciousness for a year. After waking up, he began to change his cultivation method, hoping to unify the Nine Prefectures.


    At that time, the Nine Prefectures were managed by the God of Heaven and the Demon God. The Nine Prefectures were also very prosperous, but later on, for some reason, they suddenly became enemies and the Great Demonic God War began. "


    Rong Hua interjected, "The Great War of the Demon Gods shouldn''t have anything to do with Ye Xiao, right?"


    "There''s no history behind this, and there''s no information left either. It can only be said that the Great War of Gods and Demons was quite tragic. After the God of Heaven won, he sealed off the battlefield and sealed off all the dead souls, making them unable to reincarnate or possess them." The president said.


    "Why is that?" Rong Hua felt that this Deity''s actions were unwise. Why wouldn''t he allow a person''s soul to enter the cycle of reincarnation?


    The guild leader shook his head: "These were all speculations from just a few words. I don''t know what the details are either."


    "And then?" Rong Hua continued.


    After all, all of the Fiendgods who died in the war between Fiendgods are very powerful figures, and their souls are also very powerful. If someone controlled their souls and gave them possession, that person would become a killing weapon.


    Rong Hua laughed coldly, "If it was me, I would guess that the God of Heaven didn''t want those souls to enter the Ghost World. The Ghost World is a place controlled by the Demon God, so letting the souls enter the Ghost World is equivalent to sending reinforcements to the Demon God."


    The President and Mu Yuan exchanged glances. This guess was very bold. They never thought that the God of Heaven would really be that selfish.


    Rong Hua continued, "Perhaps she was afraid that Ye Xiao would control those souls, so the world hates those who possess bodies?"


    The president nodded. "That''s right."


    "Then what method is there to check if the other party has possessed?" Rong Hua''s heart was filled with anxiety. She could be considered to have possessed a body. Although the soul of the original owner had been captured by the phoenix qilin, possessing body was still a fact.


    "Right now, there''s nothing that can be seen about this. Normally, there aren''t any restrictions on good people. After all, the world is full of wonders, so the targets are all those bad people." The guild leader smiled.


    Rong Hua secretly let out a sigh of relief, the three scrolls had people from the outer world. Since they dared to write down their experiences, it meant that not everyone was in the same situation.


    It''s just that the story on the second scroll made Rong Hua wary. What if Ye Qingtian also had plans for him like that man?


    Would he write a will with regret and hatred like a woman?


    "Little girl, what are you thinking about?" The guild leader asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head: "Nothing, I was just wondering if I could leave now."


    "Oh, that''s enough. In the future, I''ll go to the academy to look for you." The guild leader smiled.


    After she recovered her male appearance and left the Alchemist Association, she did not rush to look for someone. Instead, she calmed down a little and let Ye Qingtian know that regardless of whether he possessed her or not, she trusted him too much, even letting him know through her face. He couldn''t be so careless in the future.


    "Young Master, Young Master, please save this servant." An extremely beautiful lady hugged Rong Hua''s calf.


    Rong Hua was shocked. She raised her head and saw a few big men rushing over.


    One of them fiercely said, "Stinky brat, don''t try to stop me from making a fortune. Hand over that bitch."


    Rong Hua looked at the woman that was carrying him, and she looked to be around 17 or 18 years old. Her figure was a bit tall, but her face was extremely beautiful, comparable to Rong Hua in female attire.


    "You know them?" Rong Hua asked.


    The woman shook her head. "I don''t know them. They want to sell me to the Flower Pavilion."


    Big Beard snorted and said, "Your man owes you money. Even if we sell him off, you might not necessarily be able to pay it off."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Where''s his man?"


    Big Beard sized up Rong Hua, "Brat, don''t get in my way. Otherwise, I''ll sell you as well."


    "Hehe ¡­" "This is the capital, but there''s actually such scum like you here." Rong Hua didn''t think that these people could succeed, after all every street and alleyway in the Sacred City had a fixed number of patrolling soldiers.


    Unfortunately, Rong Hua was still too careless. She felt a sharp pain in her calf before she fainted.


    When she woke up she was in a garden and she was lying on a bed of flowers.


    "Little gongzi, let''s see how nice this servant treats you. Is this place beautiful?" The person who came was precisely the beauty that was being chased by the big bearded man. However, right now, he was wearing male clothing and a big red robe, which made his face look quite bewitching.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Who are you?"


    "Would you marry me if I proposed to you now?" the man asked.


    Rong Hua had already guessed that this person was Ye Qingtian''s older brother. Otherwise, who would dare to kidnap someone on the streets like this in the capital?


    "Nope."


    The man was stunned. "Am I not good-looking? Or do you think I''m poor? "


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "I''m still young now, but when I grow up I''ll be younger than you and more beautiful than you. So if I marry you, how much of a loss will I suffer?"


    The man was stunned, then he clutched his head and muttered to himself for a long time.


    Rong Hua detoxified herself and was just about to sit up when she was stopped by the man: "Let''s talk about the bridal room first."


    "Are you sure you want to touch me?" Rong Hua''s face was frosty. Just where had his problem come from? Disguising as a man was also a handsome young brother, so why was he unable to get the favor of women and instead provoking a bunch of men?


    "Get married first, then get married. If you''re mine, you won''t be able to escape." The man didn''t see the killing intent in Rong Hua''s eyes.

 C262

    The man extended his hand to touch Rong Hua''s face, only to be punched in the nose and sent flying.


    Rong Hua''s body also flew up and landed a stomp on the man''s body, both of her hands went up and down as she cursed, "You freak, you actually dared to scheme against me. Don''t you know that I''m in a hurry to earn money? "You actually dare to delay this young master from making money."


    A group of servants rushed over, Rong Hua knocked all the powder down.


    The bearded man, who was acting as a bad person, ran over, "Stop hitting him, that''s the Second Prince!"


    Rong Hua laughed coldly, "The one being beaten is him, he''s still a prince but he still hasn''t learned his lesson, he''s got to be beaten."


    When the big bearded man saw that Rong Hua wasn''t going for the vital parts, he didn''t stop him, he could tell from his tone that he recognized the second prince.


    "Humph ¡­" "Comfortable ¡­" The Second Prince actually did not cry out in pain.


    Rong Hua understood his physique and continued fighting.


    "Aooo ¡­" "Don''t slap your face ¡­" The Second Prince shouted.


    Rong Hua wouldn''t listen to him continue to beat them, she only let go after the last remaining breath.


    "Keep an eye on your second prince, next time you meet me, I''ll still beat you up."


    Big Beard smirked. "If you say so, you''ll meet him again."


    Rong Hua was stunned as she recalled this fellow''s physique, "That''s right, next time I don''t hit him, I''ll just poison him."


    Big Beard flinched. "You can go."


    Rong Hua took out the command token Ye Qingtian gave him and waved it around, "Watch carefully, I can''t promise that I won''t beat this guy to death when her temper comes up."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Big Beard choked on his saliva. If he knew that Rong Hua was that kind of person, he wouldn''t have helped the Second Prince make trouble.


    "Really, delaying me from making money." Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed as he woke the second prince up, "Hey, you''ve delayed my selling, now you have to buy." She took out an ornate mirror with a wicked heart.


    The Second Prince was stunned for a moment before crying out in pain, "AHH!" "My face!


    Big Beard stared at the mirror, his eyes bigger than a bronze bell. "This is a mirror? "It''s too amazing."


    "I think your second prince would definitely like it if he was so beautiful. Give me a price." Rong Hua himself didn''t bid.


    Big Beard looked at the Second Prince who was crying while covering his face and finally said, "The Second Prince once bought an extremely large copper mirror and spent one hundred thousand top quality Demon Soul Stones. This... Will I give you a million to sell? "


    "Alright, let''s just treat it as giving that person some face and not asking him to be a bit younger." Rong Hua said without changing her expression.


    This mirror has a seven-colored coral, so a million is really not expensive.


    Big Beard went to the warehouse to retrieve the Demon Soul Stone. When he returned, he asked, "There aren''t enough Demon Soul Stones left. Can the Demon Soul Stone do you have it?"


    "Magic stone?" Rong Hua was curious.


    "Normally, a Magic Rock is worth more than a top grade Magic Soul Stone. The exchange rate is one Magic Color Stone for one hundred top grade Magic Soul Stones." Big Beard said.


    Rong Hua took over the storage bag and looked at it. The Magic Jewel was the crystals with attributes in her space. These crystals were usually used to refine weapons, so very few people would absorb them.


    Rong Hua knew that these were all good things. A fire attribute person absorbing a fire attribute Magic Stone was better than absorbing ten Demon Soul Stones. After all, not everyone could freely change their magic.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first." Rong Hua nodded.


    Big Beard decided to hide the mirror first and give it to the Second Prince after he recovered from his injuries. Otherwise, he was truly afraid that the Second Prince would break it.


    Leaving the Second Prince''s Mansion, Rong Hua searched for Long Zhui Yun''s aura and then ran over.


    He just didn''t think that Long Zhuoyun and the others would have a conflict with someone on the street, while the civilians were surrounded by three floors on the left and three floors on the right.


    "Long Zhuoyun!" Rong Hua shouted.


    The commoners automatically opened up a path. Rong Hua walked over and saw that Long Zhuoyun was being escorted by two men in their forties. Beside him stood a vulgar man, and beside Long Zhuoyun stood an extremely beautiful woman.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Hua asked.


    When Long Zhui Yun saw Rong Hua, he immediately called out, "Boss, he stole my daughter."


    "Oh." Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold as she looked at the two men escorting Long Zhuoyun. The daggers in her hands immediately snapped the tendons in their hands.


    "Ah ¡­" Two miserable shrieks sounded out.


    The vulgar man''s expression changed. The first was that Rong Hua''s movements were too fast, and the second was that his guards didn''t even have the chance to resist before their tendons were pulled out, just how powerful was this person?


    "How dare you! How dare you hurt my people!" cried the man.


    Rong Hua looked at Long Zhui Yun and said with a smile, "This is also a marquis. I''m very sorry, but I''ve been unkind enough to think of the scene of meeting you."


    Long Zhuoyun''s face was a bit hurt, but there was nothing wrong with his body. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. He said sullenly, "Boss, forget about that embarrassing incident."


    Rong Hua looked at the woman, "You''re the one who was robbed? Which family? Are you afraid? "


    The lady bowed deeply to Rong Hua, "Many thanks to young master for your help. I''m not afraid, the Hou Mansion is unreasonable first."


    "Yes, very good." Rong Hua blinked at Long Zhui Yun, meaning that his eyes were not bad.


    However, Long Zhui Yun shook his head. "I have nothing to do with this lady. I just wanted to help her because I saw that she had been taken advantage of."


    "This is like helping but not helping. It''s like provoking a body full of coquetry!" Rong Hua teased.


    The vulgar man saw that Rong Hua ignored him and became angry out of embarrassment: "Die!" He took out something and threw it at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua immediately wrapped the items in his Tai Chi technique with soul power, then spun around and threw it back. "Return it to you."


    The vulgar man was stunned for a moment, then the bag of items hit him and scattered.


    Rong Hua''s expression changed and she immediately pulled Long Zhuoyun and the girl back, that package was actually a powder that would cause people to hallucinate.


    The man''s face was covered in powder and his eyes started to lose focus. He quickly hugged the guard beside him and said, "Beautiful girl, kiss one ¡­"


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "Let''s go, there''s nothing much to see."


    The beautiful lady''s eyes gleamed as she looked at Rong Hua, "So powerful."


    Long Zhui Yun said arrogantly, "That''s right, he''s my boss."


    The beauty looked at Long Zhui Yun, a trace of bashfulness appearing on her face. "You''re also very good."


    Long Zhuoyun felt embarrassed instead.


    Rong Hua asked, "You also don''t seem like an ordinary girl, how did you get entangled by that person?"


    The beauty said with a smile, "My name is Long Xiaoyun and I''m the eldest miss of the Dragon Transport Escort Office."


    "The escort company shouldn''t be weak, right?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Those people are no match for me." Long Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    Long Zhuoyun''s expression didn''t look too good. "I was just thinking too much."


    Rong Hua laughed. "You''re still the one who isn''t proficient in martial arts. Oh right, you''re all surnamed Long!"


    Long Xiaoyun was startled, "Your name is Long Zhuoyun ¡­"


    Long Zhuoyun was also startled. "Our name is just one word short."


    Long Xiaoyun asked doubtfully, "Could it be that you are from Uncle Dongzhou''s family?"


    Rong Hua looked at the two of them, "It seems that you two are cousins, but it''s hard for me to find a suitable match between you two just now."


    Long Xiaoyun looked at Long Zhui Yun, "I don''t like this type. They''re too thin and weak. I like strong men."

 C263

    Long Zhui Yun snorted. "I also don''t like coquettish people like you ¡­"


    The two of them argued along the way. When Rong Hua and Du Dafu reunited, they were looking at the shops.


    Rong Hua slapped her forehead, "Aiya, I forgot one thing, that old brat Feng Qi lost to me in a shop."


    Du Dafu smiled and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t dare to renege on the debt. This is my shop''s arrangement after a while."


    Rong Hua saw that there were only two levels, but the good thing was that the area was huge, at that time the walls would have mirrors for others to choose from.


    "Alright, there''s nothing to change here. Change the signboard and place the mirror inside." Rong Hua said.


    "Then let''s go to the store." Du Dafu said.


    As the crowd made their way to the medicine store, they realized that it was completely empty, as if someone had robbed them of their wealth.


    When one of the waiters saw Rong Hua, he immediately said, "This is Pu Zi''s contract. Fifth Elder said that it''s fine as long as you come. Please be magnanimous."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Seeing that he''s so tactful, I won''t care about it."


    "Thank you very much." The waiter left the shop.


    Rong Hua checked and found that it was as clean as a mouse moving house. But that''s good too, she didn''t plan to sell medicinal herbs and only pills and medicine.


    "There''s not a single medicine cabinet remaining." Long Zhui Yun said.


    Du Dafu smiled, "Let alone the medicine cabinet, even the chair is gone."


    "This saves me from having to tidy up again. It is better to simply clean this place and then paint the walls. As for the medicine cabinet, I will take care of it myself." Rong Hua still favored those glass display cases.


    Long Zhui Yun asked, "Boss, what do we do now?"


    There was a courtyard behind the medicine shop. It wasn''t small, but it was a little desolate. The original room could no longer be used as a house.


    Rong Hua looked and immediately a tornado blew away all the groceries in the yard.


    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open. This method of cleaning was way too violent.


    Rong Hua looked at the clean courtyard with satisfaction. "Not bad, the space is big enough. Quickly go and scour the walls of the house. I won''t be back for a few days."


    Everyone dispersed, leaving only the idle Long Xiaoyun to follow Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua didn''t chase her away, this little girl was quite attractive.


    "Xiao Yun, I want the first floor to sell potions, the second floor to sell medicinal pills, and the third floor to make the sound of health tea. What do you think those idle people like to see when they drink tea?"


    "Of course it''s a beautiful scenery. Those sour people like to drink tea and enjoy the scenery the most. It would be great if they could find a formation master to set up this illusionary world." Long Xiaoyun gave it to him simply.


    The third floor could be separated by four rooms, which meant that after going up the stairs there would be ten halls, close to the backyard, and on the other side of the street, there was nothing to look at. This way, the scenery could be arranged at the window, and then it would be called Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter.


    What should he do in the backyard? After all, it was a hall, and people drinking tea in there couldn''t just look at the house.


    Rong Hua muttered to herself for a moment before taking out several seeds and starting to awaken them. To her, transforming her magic into wood type magic was a very simple task.


    The vines grew out and began to tangle with each other, forming a room below. The other vines continued to climb, stopping on the second floor before a colorful flower bloomed.


    "Wah ¡­" So beautiful! " Long Xiaoyun praised.


    Rong Hua examined the rooms below. There were 18 people there that were enough for Long Zhui Yun to stay in. As long as he finished setting up the spatial array, there wouldn''t be a problem.


    With that said and done, Rong Hua Li Jia began making array discs and containers.


    The third floor was separated by a bamboo wall and had an array disc placed in front of the windows. Each of the rooms had a space array that doubled in size, making them seem extremely spacious and comfortable.


    The shelves are made of modern shelves, with iron frames, glass surfaces, and glass cabinets.


    The health tea on the third floor needed someone to manage it. After all, the new arrivals needed to introduce them to the array discs in their private rooms, as well as the health effects.


    If Long Zhui Yun were to handle this matter, his mercenary group would have quite a few people.


    Everyone was busy with their work. They had finally finished preparing everything before nightfall. Long Xiaoyun then went back to wait after the opening hours.


    Long Zhui Yun asked, "Boss, this shop belongs to you, do you want to register it at the yamen?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Okay, I''ll go now."


    When they arrived at the yamen, they didn''t have any rest yet. Rong Hua gave them enough money so they quickly completed the formalities. Rong Hua even gave them a few coupons to eat tea for free.


    The medicine store was done, and Rong Hua had spent the entire night decorating the mirror shop. All of the mirrors were embedded in the wall, looking luxurious and grand at first glance.


    There were also some items that weren''t for sale upstairs. They had to be custom-made and could be picked up in a month. When the time came, the guild leader would bring them out.


    After settling the two shops, Rong Hua wrote many more flyers, preparing to advertise on the second day and open for business on the third day.


    The second day was the day of Du Dafu''s independence. Rong Hua and the others sat alone at a table as they looked at Du Dafu''s happy face.


    "Aiyo, which family are you from?" Did he give a congratulatory gift? to actually eat the same kind of food as the chairman. " A devilish voice sounded.


    Rong Hua looked over to a woman in her forties, beside her was a fat and round girl, the two of them had unfriendly expressions on their faces.


    The little sixth in charge of entertaining Rong Hua said, "So it''s Second Madam. Everyone at this table are all our young master''s honored guests."


    "What important guests are there in this little child''s house? Looking at how shabby their clothes are, they must be here to eat and drink. Men, chase them out." Second Madam''s face sank.


    After all, this was the Du Residence, and Little Six was the Young Master''s favorite. Thus, the guards did not dare to make a move.


    Lil ''Six was not an ordinary person. His face darkened as he said, "Second Madam, if you want to put on a show, then go back to your residence. You are at most a guest here."


    "Impudent! You dog of a slave actually dare to talk to me like that. I''ll let my big brother sell you now!" Second Madam sneered.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "Little Six, don''t be afraid. If they sell you, I''ll buy one. Anyway, my shop is about to open, so it''s better for you to be a manager."


    Lil ''Six smiled and said, "Lil'' Six thanks the Young Master first. Eldest Young Master wouldn''t let me go."


    Rong Hua smiled slightly, little sixth son was a loyal person, staying in the mansion would just bury him.


    "I say, why don''t you go to the shop and be the manager? Your young master is usually at the academy anyway, don''t you want to earn a wife''s money?" Rong Hua smiled.


    Lil ''Six was a little excited. "This will depend on Eldest Young Master. If he is willing to let Lil'' Six take care of it, then Lil ''Six will go."


    "Sure, as long as you are willing." Rong Hua could see through her son''s thoughts.


    He was a young man in his twenties. How could he miss his wife?


    It just so happened that after Du Dafu finished paying his respects, he ran over and said, "I can finally be independent."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Congratulations, congratulations! Because I''ve already given you a mirror, so it''s not good to give you medicine as a gift. So now you''re empty-handed and just eating for free!"

 C264

    Du Dafu laughed, "What do I take it to be? Don''t forget that I was counting on you to give me money."


    Rong Hua nodded and looked at Little Six, "I think Little Six is suitable to be the manager in the mirror."


    Du Dafu slapped his thigh. "That''s right, why didn''t I think of letting Lil ''Six go? It''s settled then, wait until I return Lil'' Six''s indenture contract to him and let him manage it."


    Xiao Liuzi excitedly bowed to Rong Hua and Du Dafu, "Thank you eldest young master, thank you young master Rong."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Take good care of the shop. I''ll give you a mirror that will give you 1% of the profit, so there''s no pay."


    "Really?" Lil ''Six knew the value of this mirror. A 1% profit was definitely many times more than a dead wage.


    "Why would I lie to you? In the future, if you want to interact with the people from the Imperial Family, you alone will not be able to handle it. Rong Hua didn''t have such connections.


    "I''ll do it!" Ye Qingtian appeared out of nowhere.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "You''ve finished with your work?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Yes, it''s done. I have some candidates here. I''ll take you to see them after we finish eating."


    "Alright." Rong Hua nodded.


    Du Dafu did not have any objections. Although his family was wealthy and also had business dealings with the palace, they were not his own people, but his father''s. Therefore, Ye Qingtian could not be happy helping him and did not think about profit matters.


    However, just as she started to eat, Second Madam came back. She looked at Du Dafu with unfriendly eyes, "Why are you here? Why aren''t you going back to the main seat? "


    Du Dafu indifferently said, "There''s no need for Second Aunt to worry. I already told my father that I want to be with my friends."


    "It''s fine if you say that you''re young and immature, but why do you have to bring everyone back? Look at all of them, they''re all poor and useless. They didn''t even give us a present, so we just ate and drank for free." Second Madam snorted.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to deal with this kind of person, so she picked up a pill and put it in her mouth. ''Eating this doesn''t matter, but she actually discovered that the dishes on this table are all extremely rare ingredients, and I''m afraid not even the palace people can eat them so well, no wonder this woman insisted on chasing them away.


    Du Dafu''s face sank, "Your seat is over there. Please do not disturb our meal."


    "The food over there is not as good as here. Cousin, please let us sit down." The fat girl was salivating.


    Du Dafu indifferently said, "Cousin, if you want to eat, you can sit down. Your mother can''t do it. She''s too old to chat with us."


    When Second Madam saw that Du Dafu had asked his daughter to sit down, she gritted her teeth and said, "Fine, Zhu''er, you can sit down."


    Zhu''er happily sat beside Rong Hua, and Rong Hua almost burst out laughing. Piggy! She really did look like a pig!


    She had originally thought that this pig would be as insensible as her mother. She hadn''t thought that the moment Second Madam left, she would begin apologizing, "I''m sorry, big brothers and big sisters. My mother did this for my own good. She always felt that I''m not full."


    Rong Hua felt some sympathy for her: "There''s a kind of hunger in the world that makes my mother think I''m hungry!"


    Zhu''er''s eyes immediately lit up as she looked at Rong Hua, "That''s right, that''s right. You''re absolutely right. Even I can''t get married with my current appearance."


    Rong Hua laughed, "How old are you?"


    "Fourteen." Zhu''er sighed. At this moment, her face no longer had that haughty expression from before.


    Du Dafu said, "Look at how good you are now. You want to learn to have that kind of face from your mother? You''re so ugly."


    Zhu''er helplessly said, "I have no other choice. Since I''m already like this and don''t try to please her, how can I get married?"


    "Your mother?" Rong Hua asked.


    Pearl shook her head. "She is the successor." After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and a trace of sadness overflowed from his body.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Then no wonder, she wants to cripple you."


    Pearl''s body trembled. She raised her head and forced the tears in her eyes back with all her might, "It''s alright, as long as my younger brother is well."


    Rong Hua''s heart ached, she knew too much about the dirty things in large families.


    "Want to lose weight?"


    Zhu''er shook her head. "No need. I''m just coaxing her until she''s happy. Only then will my little brother be able to live a good life. When he turns sixteen and enters Saint realm Academy, I''ll get my mother''s dowry. At that time, I won''t have to look at her face to live."


    Du Dafu curled his lips. "Your mother''s dowry isn''t even enough to pay the tuition fee. As far as I know, her shop has long since changed its name."


    Pearl paled. "Really?"


    "You don''t believe me?" Du Dafu said.


    Zhu''er gritted her teeth, tears silently flowing down her face. "Then I will coax her more. No matter what, I have to save up enough money for my younger brother to enter the academy."


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes and said, "Are you willing to bring your little brother out to work for me?"


    "Huh?" Pearl looked at her blankly.


    Rong Hua laughed, "I have a medicine shop, and the third floor is a place to drink tea. I need a woman to make tea."


    "Make tea? "I will, to please that woman, I learned a good tea ceremony." Zhu''er''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Rong Hua.


    "Sure, anyone who wants to drink tea can always renew their tea or order new tea. I''ll give you a top grade Demon Soul Stone for profit, no pay, and not even the first brew of each tea." Rong Hua said.


    Pearl looked at him, and seeing him nod, she said: "Yes, I will."


    "Very good, I will personally make you a type of tea. Every day, you will have to drink one. After a month, your body will be able to recover." Rong Hua said.


    "This... Must I drink? " Pearl was a little hesitant, but it didn''t seem like she was trying to please the Second Madam.


    Du Dafu said, "Don''t worry. You''ll know how much you can earn once you go to work. At that time, you won''t even need to worry about Second Aunt. Who knows, she might even need your charity in the future."


    "Alright, I''ll drink." Pearl nodded.


    "Pearl has the most beautiful face in our Du Family," Du explained. "She''s afraid of being envied if she loses weight."


    Rong Hua understood this very well, "It''s hard on you, that''s right, where''s your sister?" Rong Hua looked at the restless Luo Suo.


    Du Dafu''s face darkened, "My sister is in a bad mood. I just received news last night that her Dantian was crippled."


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Who did it?"


    "It was a girl from the clan. She was jealous that my sister''s demon god was higher than her, so she set her up to ruin my sister." His eyes were red.


    "Where is she?" "Take me to see it."


    Du Dafu sighed, "With your dantian destroyed, you can only be an ordinary person, so your marriage ¡­"


    Luo Suo shook his head, "No, I will not break off the engagement. If she slowly grows old, I will accompany her and slowly grow old. I swear that I will only have her as my wife for my entire life."


    The noise from the guests suddenly stopped. Everyone stared at lock and key.

 C265

    Luo Suo was actually not bad, he would definitely not lose out to the other young masters in dressing up, so he didn''t need to marry a woman that couldn''t cultivate. However, everyone was touched by his infatuation.


    Rong Hua sighed. Even if his dantian was crippled, how could she use it? If there was a crack, then she could completely repair it. But if it was fragmented, then there was nothing she could do.


    After the silence there was a thunderous applause, and a delicate beauty appeared in the main room, her eyes very lively.


    It turned out this was just a test to test lock and key''s feelings for Miss Du.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, she was worried for nothing.


    Feng Ling Luo looked at Zhu''er, "Boss, is it really okay to let him brew the tea?" Usually, a beautiful woman was needed to make tea.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Idiot, I''ll make her slim down. Those who come to drink tea will naturally want that kind of skinny tea. When the time comes, we''ll sell it for a high price."


    "So that''s how it is." Feng Ling Luo nodded.


    Needless to say, he would definitely be able to make a lot of money in the future. When that time came, there would be a trade for the Magic Stone. To Rong Hua, the Devil Soul Stone was much more important than the Magic Stone. After all, she could transform anything she absorbed.


    Master Dean acknowledged their marriage on the spot and waited for lock to graduate before getting married.


    Rong Hua said with a sigh, "It seems that we have to prepare a big gift!"


    Feng Lingluo''s eyes turned blurry as he suddenly thought of the princess'' face.


    Rong Hua noticed that his state of mind wasn''t right, so she asked, "Who are you thinking about?"


    "Princess Qingjia." Feng Lingluo, who was caught off guard, immediately said it out loud, causing a blush to appear on his face.


    Rong Hua laughed, "So you like the princess of Qing Jia, then go chase her."


    Feng Ling Luo''s eyes darkened: "I don''t have the qualifications to chase after her."


    "How can you not be qualified? You followed such a good boss and you''re afraid of being poor?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Feng Ling Luo pursed his lips: "I will try."


    Pearl smiled and said, "Princess Qingjia is a very good person. She has never mocked me, and is quite compatible with you."


    Rong Hua found that almost all the food on the table had entered Zhu''er''s mouth: "How can you eat so much?"


    "I''m not full yet ¡­" Pearl looked pitifully at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was speechless, looks like she has to properly plan a plan to lose weight.


    It was a bustling day, and the city was very lively as well. Rong Hua''s flyers were sent everywhere along with many coupons. Some people even threw away the coupons in disdain.


    Rong Hua didn''t go out, if she went out she would be able to see the streets full of flyers. Luckily Rong Hua had already told those people that they would only distribute flyers for four hours, and once the time was up she would start cleaning up the flyers on the ground, otherwise she would definitely be punished.


    On the second day, both stores opened at the same time. People who entered the store were given a 20% discount with flyers and a 20% discount with coupons. Those who received a free tea ticket were allowed to drink tea upstairs free of charge.


    The four rooms were for the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter respectively. In the middle of the table was a round table, and in the middle of the table was a formation plate. After placing the Demon Soul Stone in the middle of the table, the window would display the scene corresponding to the name of the room.


    What was even more impossible was not only the windows, but the entire room had a change of scenery, making people feel like they were tasting tea in the wild. However, it would take a top quality Demon Soul Stone to activate and it would also cost a top quality Demon Soul Stone.


    This amount of money was nothing to the people living in the capital, so the four rooms were quickly occupied.


    Fortunately, Rong Hua had her own foresight, a private room''s usage time was four hours, over four hours, she would have to charge an extra fee, going over the allotted time by one hour, so she didn''t have to be afraid of anyone purposely staying behind and not leaving.


    As for those medicines that had already been stolen, why was that so? Because Rong Hua hung the emblem of a seven star and two star apothecary on the wall right across from the shop. This was the quality assurance for those with the qualification to be officially protected.


    However, those who had lost their leaflets and coupons could not help but feel extreme regret.


    Those who left the medicine store would receive a coupon from the mirror shop. Those who were curious would go and take a look, but the moment they saw the coupon, they would be unable to pull it out from their eyes.


    When the people in the mirror and flowers leave, they will also receive coupons from the pharmacy, which is a form of advertising.


    Rong Hua looked at the people in the restaurant who were so busy that their feet hit the back of their head. Her mouth couldn''t help but split open. "It''s as if I saw Qian Shan pressing down on me."


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "It was too late last night and I didn''t bring you to see that shopkeeper. He was one of the stewards in the palace, so he left because he reached his grade."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I don''t need to worry about the people you''ve arranged for me."


    Ye Qingtian felt warm hearing this.


    However, there was a problem with the medicine store. Fifth Elder Feng Qi appeared at the entrance of the medicine store before the shop closed. "What are you doing in my shop?"


    A killing intent flashed in Ye Qingtian''s eyes, Rong Hua pulled him back and said, "Let''s take a look first."


    Feng Qi didn''t see Rong Hua''s figure, so he thought she went to the Mirror Flower store. He snorted, "This shop is mine, hurry up and take out all the money."


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "If you say it''s you, then it''s you? "What about the evidence?"


    "Who doesn''t know that this medicine store is mine? I''ve been here for a few months and my neighbors know about it. " Feng Qi said angrily.


    At this time, someone recognized Feng Qi, "Isn''t that the fifth elder of the Alchemist Association? This is indeed his medicine store, I thought it was opened by him. "


    "I thought he was the one who drove it, too, why not?"


    "Could it be that someone is occupying the nest? Who would be so daring! "


    "Elder Feng, you can sue us. We will testify that this medicine store is yours."


    Feng Qi bowed to the crowd, "Thank you everyone for your support. I had already cleaned up the medicine shop when I wanted to renovate it, but I didn''t expect that I would start a business here after letting others think I didn''t want the shop anymore.


    "How about this, give me your earnings today as compensation. I will not inform the officials."


    Long Zhui Yun said with a smile, "I think it''s better to report this to the public."


    "You ¡­ "Don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit. I''m the Fifth Elder of the Alchemy Association, if I go and sue, you kid will definitely be punished. Aren''t you afraid?" Feng Qi was still scaring Long Zhuoyun.


    Ye Qingtian asked in a low voice, "What do we do?"


    "Mr. Announcer, I thought he was smart enough to give up the store, but in the end he was trying to trick me, so I won''t let him off so easily." Rong Hua laughed coldly.


    Ye Qingtian waved his hand and someone left.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Your guard?"


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "It''s my Heavenly Demon Army."


    "Heavenly Demon Army?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    "En, the amulet I gave you is the Heavenly Demon Army''s amulet. With it, we can send the Heavenly Demon Army over at any time." Ye Qingtian calmly said.


    Rong Hua was not calm: "What? "Soldier Talisman?"

 C266

    Ye Qingtian nodded his head, "You also have a share in the command of the Heavenly Demon Army."


    Rong Hua looked at him in shock, "Why give it to me?"


    "I already said that you are the person I have chosen, mine is yours, yours is still yours." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua almost thought that Ye Qingtian had transmigrated over, these words sounded really good.


    Zhao Mingzhu sighed, "In this world, there is only one person who can accomplish this, so you have to grasp it well."


    Rong Hua said awkwardly, "I still need to test myself." In fact, her heart was inclined towards Ye Qingtian.


    "You''ll have to slowly test yourself. You have time at such a young age anyway." Zhao Mingzhu knew that Rong Hua''s heart wasn''t broken.


    With the two of them here, even if they were fighting, no one would respond to Feng Qi who was clamoring for a long time. His face darkened as something flew out.


    Long Zhuoyun raised an eyebrow, "Is it poison?" Sorry, we are not afraid of your petty tricks. "


    Feng Qi clenched his teeth and spilled another handful of items. In the end, Long Zhui Yun was still standing tall, but the spectators were unable to do anything. The ones that said they supported Feng Qi and stood behind him had all fallen.


    "You actually dare to rob a store and hurt someone!" An explosive shout rang out.


    Rong Hua sized up that person, he was dressed in gold armor, his face was like a knife cutting through it, her eyes were like lightning, standing there made people revere him.


    Feng Qi turned around and immediately cowered, "Golden General."


    "Someone, arrest him!" The Golden Armored Soldier behind the Golden Armored General immediately turned Feng Qi around.


    Someone helped speak up for Feng Qi, "This shop belongs to Elder Feng, he''s only snatching back his own shop."


    "Yes, we can all prove that this shop belongs to Elder Feng."


    The golden-armored general looked at Long Zhuoyun and asked, "What do you say?"


    "This is a contract with the shop, the name on it isn''t Feng Qi!" Long Zhuoyun took out the contract, the name written on it was Rong Hua.


    "What about the owner?" the golden-armored general asked.


    Long Zhui Yun knew that Rong Hua didn''t want to come out, so he said, "Our family has two stores open today, so they should be there to socialize. They are the flower in the mirror and the shop in the mirror."


    "We''ve just patrolled over from there. Understood, bring this person away!" The golden-armored general said.


    Feng Qi was taken away while the poisoned people on the ground were still wailing.


    Long Zhui Yun took out the antidote and said, "One thousand top-grade Demon Soul Stones for a bottle. Does anyone want one?"


    No one spoke.


    Long Zhuoyun smiled, "Since no one wants to close the shop like that, I wonder how long it will take for Feng Qi to be released after he''s been taken away." He seemed to be talking to himself, but he was actually speaking to those who were poisoned.


    "I... I want a bottle. " Some people began to buy antidotes.


    Long Zhuoyun sold a dozen or so bottles of antidote on the eve of forging the sample, and closed the door with satisfaction.


    Rong Hua sighed. "It''s a pity that we have to return to the academy again tomorrow."


    "What is it? Don''t you feel uncomfortable looking at the money? " Ye Qingtian teased.


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes: "As long as you know."


    "You won''t be able to run away." Ye Qingtian comforted.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I know, I don''t know if the remaining stocks will last past a month."


    Ye Qingtian smiled, "You can pass the goods to Long Zhuoyun through the academy''s communication platform."


    "You can do that?" Rong Hua thought that the academy was completely sealed off and couldn''t pass anything down.


    "Take it." Ye Qingtian gave Rong Hua a jade pendant.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked curiously.


    "Sound Transmission Jade." Ye Qingtian laughed proudly.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Don''t tell me you left just to get this."


    "It''s true. I''ve already dripped blood on that piece of mine. It was given to me by you." Ye Qingtian took out his Sound Transmission Jade.


    Rong Hua dripped her blood onto the jade pendant and instantly felt that her soul power was able to connect to it. She tried to use her soul power to probe her own jade pendant and indeed, she was able to contact Ye Qingtian''s jade pendant.


    "It can be considered a kind of formation. Just use your soul power to contact my aura and you''ll be able to speak. I''ll be able to hear your words with my soul power." Ye Qingtian explained.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Do you have anything good left?"


    "Yes, I got four this time. One of them went to the shopkeeper who gave them to the flower in the mirror." Ye Qingtian said.


    "Fine, I''ll leave the flower in the mirror to you. After all, you know better than me how to deal with nobles." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian was inwardly elated. This meant that Rong Hua trusted him, so she dizzily took out another sound transmission jade.


    Rong Hua immediately dripped his blood and went to find Long Zhuoyun to give it to him. It was only after Long Zhuoyun received the transmission jade that Ye Qingtian''s face darkened and she became sullen.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua asked.


    "You gave what I gave you to another man." Ye Qingtian bitterly said.


    Rong Hua laughed loudly: "He''s my little brother."


    "Little brother?" "Is that all?" Ye Qingtian just didn''t like men who were close to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I treat him as my younger brother."


    "Alright, let''s say that it''s a gift from me to please my brother-in-law." Ye Qingtian said seriously.


    Rong Hua was speechless, she might as well ignore him.


    The three days of vacation passed by quickly, but those who had returned to the academy were somewhat dazed. They had gone out with great difficulty to explore the city, but had not even had a good look at the city. They were basically busying themselves with the matters of the shops.


    Rong Hua comforted herself, "It doesn''t matter, there will be more chances in the future. Anyway, the path to earning money has already been paved."


    Without the survival training, life became peaceful again. Rong Hua felt completely bored, so she went to the mission office to take a look.


    As soon as he arrived at the mission office, he saw a large notice pasted on the outside of the wall. It turned out that the mission for the nine puzzles had been issued, and the completion requirement had to be the location to find the nine mysteries.


    Of course, there was a time limit for this mission. You were not allowed to hand in the mission until the time was up.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and asked, "What are the rewards of the Nine Mystery Quest?"


    The mission publisher said, "The reward is entering the Royal Tomb''s secret realm."


    "Oh." She remembered that Ye Qingtian said that.


    "I''ll take the mission. Can I team up to take it?" Rong Hua asked.


    The mission publisher shook his head. "This is a single person mission. You can do it with your friends, but only one person can enter the Royal Tomb Secret Realm."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright, I''ll take it. Thank you."


    The mission publisher gave Rong Hua a ring and said, "Take it with you. The gem on the ring can record the time you spent on a quest. You can switch it off with soul power.


    "Oh right, don''t keep it on, otherwise the magic inside will be used up and it will be considered a failure."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I understand, thank you very much."


    After accepting the mission, the task publisher gave Rong Hua a map.


    After opening it, Rong Hua was stupefied, the board was densely packed with at least 100 points: "These are all task points?"


    "Of course, the academy has been opened for so many years, so there must be all sorts of mysteries hidden within. In short, it''s enough as long as you can solve them all by yourself." The task publisher said.

 C267

    Rong Hua helplessly returned to the beginner class, luckily the rest of them had accepted their missions too, so everyone decided to immediately go out and search.


    Teacher Lin coughed dryly, "Cough cough ¡­" You are going out again? "


    Rong Hua smiled, "It''s a pity that we can''t complete this mission, we want to try our luck too."


    "I didn''t stop you. I just wanted to say that I have nothing to do for a few more days. It''s very boring." Teacher Lin smiled like a fox.


    Rong Hua laughed, and then took out a lot of Intense Wine Pills and Lifestyle Tea and handed them over to him. "If you have nothing to do, then find a friend to drink tea with."


    "Yes." Instructor Lin was not the least bit embarrassed.


    The group discussed their route for the night and began their search with the first puzzle, the mysterious pond, in the lower right-hand corner.


    After Rong Hua found the map, she discovered that there was nothing wrong with it from the air. It was just a small pond, and beside the pond was a large willow tree.


    "Is this a mystery?" Rong Hua asked.


    Everyone felt something was missing, but no one could say what.


    "Forget it, let''s take a rest first." Rong Hua sat by the side of the pool and stared at the water.


    "There''s a pond over there. Let''s go take a rest. If there''s any fish, it''ll be fine." Another group of people had also found this place.


    The person who came was from the middle class, and the one leading was a beautiful girl. However, she looked very much like Princess Jiao.


    Behind her were five team members, three men and two women.


    The beautiful lady swept her gaze over Rong Hua and the others, a look of disdain appearing on her face, "You guys hurry up and leave, we''ll requisition you here."


    Rong Hua shot an indifferent glance at her and did not move, Luo Suo and Feng Ling Luo were too lazy to respond, only Li Mao''s straightforward character exploded: "Why?"


    "Just based on the fact that our grade is higher than yours!" The woman said.


    Li Mao began to roll up his sleeves: "What''s the use of being tall, speaking with strength."


    "Allow me." There was a burly man in the group of beautiful women. He was carrying a huge axe.


    Li Miao glanced at him and said, "Alright, you look quite strong. You''re stronger than those few, so I won''t have to use too much strength and you''ll be already dead."


    The man smiled and said, "If you can defeat me, I''ll be your follower for three days."


    The pretty girl''s face revealed an expression of rage, Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, don''t tell me she likes that big guy?


    That big guy had pretty good looks, with honey-colored skin and a well-proportioned and tall build. From the looks of it, he wasn''t a cunning guy. If he could get together with Li Miao, then it would be really good.


    Very quickly, Rong Hua was shocked by her own thoughts. When did she become a matchmaker?


    After identifying the team members, Rong Hua gave them battle skills and pills suitable for them to raise their cultivation, so Li Miao was twice as strong as when she first met her.


    The man walked further away from Li Mao, and said: "You go first."


    "Alright." Li Miao raised her weapon and rushed forward.


    The man laughed. "If we compare strength, you can''t compare to me."


    Li Miao rolled her eyes, "Who said I am competing in strength? "Breaking Mountains!" She slammed her weapon into the ground, causing the ground to crack.


    The cracks spread out like a spider web, emitting a golden light from within.


    Rong Hua touched her chin, Li Miao was of the fire and metal affinity, the battle skill she gave Li Miao was a metal attribute battle skill.


    The man laughed, "What is this? Hammer the Earth? I will too. "


    Li Miao laughed, "Do you think it''s that simple?"


    Multiple golden arrows flew out from the crevice and pierced towards the man.


    The man was shocked and quickly dodged, but his face and body were still wounded.


    "So powerful, what is this battle skill?" The man''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Li Mao curled his lips: "Why should I tell you? Moreover, even if I told you, you wouldn''t be able to learn it.


    "Ah, then I can''t learn it. I went to test the wood element." The man said pitifully.


    Rong Hua wanted to laugh. The wood element was normally used to stimulate the growth of seeds and treat injuries. No matter how she looked at it, that man shouldn''t have become a wet nurse.


    "I don''t care what you are. Keep hitting, I''m going to beat you until all your teeth are on the ground!" Li Miao grunted.


    The man immediately shouted out, "No more fighting! I concede! Your move will hit me!"


    The moves of Jin Ke Mu, Li Miao, would inflict double the damage to the man''s body.


    "Then scram. Our captain came here first." Li Miao said indifferently.


    The pretty girl said angrily, "Useless trash!" She took out a black whip and swung it towards Li Miao. The whip was bolstered by the demonic god and was approaching menacingly.


    Li Miaomiao used her weapon to block it, and the whip moved as if it were alive, quickly bypassing the barrier and wrapping itself around her neck.


    Rong Hua moved, she first threw out a silver dragon fish from the lake to stop the whip, then pulled Li Miao behind her.


    When the whip wrapped around the silver dragon fish, it released crackling lightning bolts. A silver dragon fish several meters long was electrocuted into scraps.


    Li Miao shrunk her neck, "So powerful."


    "Not bad. Not bad. But the next strike won''t have that much power." Rong Hua smiled.


    The pretty girl''s expression changed, "How did you know? Do you want to try? "


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "Sure."


    The beautiful woman''s whip shook off the wreckage of the Silver Dragon Fish and swept it towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua adjusted his body''s condition, the violent electricity flowing from the whip onto his body, he purposefully furrowed her brows and pretended to be in pain.


    The pretty girl said complacently, "You really overestimate yourself." She increased the output of the battery.


    When the power reached a certain point, Rong Hua revealed a weird smile on her face: "Many thanks."


    By the time the beautiful woman discovered that something was off, it was already too late. There was no way to retract all the electricity, it had already been completely controlled by Rong Hua and then absorbed.


    "I feel like a lightning rod." Rong Hua smiled.


    The pretty girl opened her eyes wide, "That''s impossible, no one has ever been able to come out alive from under my magic treasure."


    Rong Hua grabbed the whip and pulled hard, "This whip is already useless. The thunder-attribute gem on it has been overloaded and cracks have appeared." With that, she threw it back.


    The beautiful girl looked at her whip in disbelief. "That''s impossible, you ¡­" You are not human. "


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and said, "Hurry up and leave this place. Don''t disturb our rest. Also, pay up for this Silver Dragon Fish. This is our lunch."


    The pretty girl was about to go berserk when she was stopped by a girl beside her. "Don''t provoke them, no one in the advanced class can beat them."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, this girl actually knew of her strength, who was she going to fight against in the advanced class?


    The pretty girl gritted her teeth and said, "No, I will kill her. She actually destroyed the treasure my mother gave me."


    "Stop messing around, let''s go." The girl went on.


    However, who would''ve thought that the girl who persuaded him to leave would suddenly turn around and throw a black particle at Rong Hua. Rong Hua was also shocked.

 C268

    Those little particles instantly sprouted and Rong Hua was wrapped in green vines.


    The girl''s hands emitted a green light as she smiled, "I''ve disliked you for a long time. If you were to fall into my hands today, you are courting death."


    No matter how foolish Rong Hua was, she understood that the leader of this team was this lady who knew wood magic.


    "May I ask your name?"


    "Remember my name! I''m Li Xueyin!" Li Xueyin continued to sprout seeds, and the green vines grew spikes that pierced Rong Hua''s skin.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Got it, Li Xueying, I''ll make you regret everything you did today."


    "Is that so? "Then I''ll see how you''ll make me regret it." Li Xueyi felt that Rong Hua was just being stubborn.


    Rong Hua raised her hand to stroke the vines, and Tong Man stopped drilling into her skin. Under Rong Hua''s guidance, the vines retreated from Rong Hua''s body and coiled into a rope. From afar, it looked like a green snake.


    "How is this possible?" Li Xueyin discovered that the seeds were no longer at her command.


    "I''ll return it to you!" Rong Hua grabbed one end of the vine and lashed it like a whip.


    "Ah ¡­" You dare to hit me? "Kill him." Li Xueyi shouted.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "You, if you lose, you have to be Li Miao''s follower for three days, get out of my way."


    The man immediately ran to Li Mao''s side.


    "Sun Da, good job! From now on, you are no longer a member of our team." Li Xueyi shouted.


    The man was called Sun Da. He said with disdain, "I didn''t want to join any team. I only came because of the benefits you promised me. You only let me work hard and get rid of everything when dividing up the items. Do you think I like being in the same team as you?"


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Let''s see how many failures you have as a person."


    Li Xueyin waved her hand and summoned a single-horned python. "Jiao''er, kill him."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Consider this little snake the apology for destroying the silver dragon fish." She wove the vine into a snake trap and wrapped it around the python''s body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­" The python violently twisted its body in the air.


    A green light appeared on Rong Hua''s hand, "I''ll let you have a taste too." The reason why she didn''t resist just now was to test out the essence of her opponent''s moves.


    "How is this possible? How did you know my technique? " Li Xueyin was extremely shocked.


    Rong Hua smiled slightly: "Is this a move? It''s just a simple trick, I''ll let you experience what it means to be born from the wood element! " She changed her mind and prepared to use her ultimate move.


    She threw away the vines and summoned Xiao Rou, who had evolved so fast that her whole body was covered in an emerald green. The leaves on her body were trembling, making her look like a weeping willow branch swaying in the wind.


    "What magic treasure is this?" Li Xueyin looked at Xiao Rou greedily.


    "This ¡­" It''s not a magical equipment! It is my companion, a weapon for killing! " After Rong Hua finished speaking, she flicked her wrist and the soft leaves all over Xiao Rou''s body curled into needles.


    Li Xueyin''s face turned pale, "You can''t touch me. My father is Li Gang."


    "Puff ¡­" "Your dad isn''t Li Gang!" Rong Hua laughed, but her hands did not stop. She waved her whip and beat Li Xueyin to the ground.


    The few people beside Li Xueyin were so shocked that they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "Scram!"


    Those people immediately dragged Li Xueyin away like a dead dog.


    Sun Da said, "Can I join your team?"


    Rong Hua was shocked, "We''re from the beginner class, you can join us even though you''re from the intermediate class?"


    "Of course they can, it''s just that they don''t want to join a team lower than their class based on their class''s height." Although Sun Da said so.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Sure, what attribute are you?" The academy should have already tested the students.


    "I am of the earth attribute." Sun Da said.


    Rong Hua nodded, the team didn''t seem to have any earth type people: "Are you here to solve the mystery as well?"


    "I''m just strolling around aimlessly. I don''t want something that can move the brain." Sun Da smiled innocently.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You didn''t take any missions?"


    "Yes, I did. Li Xueyin gave it up. There''s no penalty for this mission anyways, so it''s fine even if you don''t do it." Sun Da smiled.


    Ye Qingtian lightly said, "Although it is said to be nine mysteries, there are actually many mysteries. If we can collect nine of them, maybe we''ll be lucky enough."


    "Even if I gather enough I can only enter the Royal Mystic Realm by myself. I don''t think I''ll be that lucky." Sun Da was a practical person.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "In any case, since I''ve accepted the mission, I might be able to take a look. If I solve this mystery then I might not be able to enter the Royal Mausoleum and I''ll even be able to obtain a reward."


    "Right, why didn''t I think of that?" Sun Da slapped his forehead.


    "Alright, now we''re at a mystery. Everyone spread out and search for suspicious areas. I''ll kill this snake and eat it." Rong Hua narrowed her eyes to look at the python. This fellow was almost able to transform into a flood dragon. It would be a pity if he ate it.


    After hearing Rong Hua''s words, the originally furious single-horned python didn''t move at all, it looked pitifully at Rong Hua as if it was begging.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve already signed a contract with Li Xueyin. Otherwise, it would be good if I could make a contract beast with her." Rong Hua seemed to be muttering to herself.


    This python''s level wasn''t high enough to reach the fifth step, so it couldn''t speak, but it already had the ability to think. Hearing Rong Hua''s words, tears streamed down its face. Could it be that it couldn''t escape its fate of being eaten?


    Rong Hua walked over and checked, discovering that the python was forcefully contracted, its mind had a seal left behind by a powerful warrior, it should have been given to her by Li Xueyin''s parents after they subdued the python.


    "Ye Qingtian." Rong Hua shouted.


    Ye Qingtian immediately walked over: "What happened? Do you want me to peel it for you? "


    The Horned Python really wanted to faint when it heard this.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Help me destroy the seal in its brain. I''ll be responsible for protecting its brain with soul power."


    "Alright!" Ye Qingtian nodded.


    The two of them worked together to quickly break the python''s seal. Rong Hua gathered her team members around the python and then took out a stack of talismans.


    "Come on, as usual, beat it with all the force you can muster. It''s up to whoever gets the hit. Although it''s a bit tender, it''s still amazing." Rong Hua smiled.


    Sun Da was the only one who didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t rush to grab the talismans. Rong Hua was giving him ten talismans. "You try dripping blood on the talismans and smacking them onto the python''s body."


    "That''s it?" Sun Da was stunned.


    Li Miao slapped the back of Sun Da''s head, "Idiot, this is a Beast Controlling Talisman. If you are lucky, you will have a magical beast."


    Sun Da looked at Rong Hua with eyes full of admiration, thinking, "Boss, you''re too cute."


    After the seal on the python''s head was undone, it immediately felt at ease. It had never felt so comfortable before, only after enjoying it comfortably for a short while, it saw itself surrounded by people. Each of its faces showed an evil smile, and then the talisman came flying over like a snowflake.

 C269

    Just like this, there were several talismans pasted on the python''s body. As a result, the python twisted its body and the talismans began to burn on their own.


    Li Mao smiled and said, "Again."


    The second wave of talismans attacked the horned python, raising its head to the sky and shouting: "Please let me go!"


    Everyone froze. The python was actually forced to speak.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Not bad, not bad. Seems like it has already stabilized at the fifth step. It''s also a pretty good magical beast."


    The python finally understood what they were doing. They were taming it, not killing it, what was there to say? It scared the snake to death.


    "Ah ¡­" A bright light enveloped the python and Sun Da. They never expected Sun Da to be so lucky.


    After the contract was completed, Rong Hua smiled, "Congratulations."


    Sun Da was at a loss. He said, "This python is my magic beast?"


    "What do you think?" Li Mao cast a sidelong glance. She originally thought highly of this burly man. However, his brain didn''t seem to be working well right now. He still needed to be tested.


    "I already have a magical beast? "Heavens, I already have a magical beast." Sun Da smiled like a child.


    Feeling embarrassed, Li Miao immediately pulled away.


    Currently, only Mu Xiaolan, Wu Wang, and Han Duo Lion didn''t have any magical beasts among the group, but they weren''t in a hurry. It all depended on their luck.


    Sun Da passed the remaining eight talismans to Rong Hua, "Captain, there''s still another eight."


    "Take it. If there are any magical beasts you like, try it again in the future. If you want to use talismans, there is no limit to the contract. You can make as many as you want." Rong Hua waved her hand.


    Li Miao said, "Take it. Our captain has three good qualities. One for the short, two for the generous, and three for the good."


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Hua was amused. Li Mao could actually manage to come up with such a wondrous third son.


    The python discovered that it was connected to Sun Da. It had that kind of warm and comfortable feeling, so it happily tied Sun Da up.


    Rong Hua didn''t bother the man and beast man and nurture their relationship, she continued to search for suspicious points with her teammates.


    He still remembered the incident with Li Xueyin and her team. At that time, he was a helper in the team, but the most he could get was at least. He had only just changed his team, yet he had already gotten the benefit of not being able to put in the effort.


    It was not because he felt that he had gained less, but because he had gained more, he felt guilty because he had to pay a different price.


    Seeing Sun Da in a daze, Li Miao walked over and slapped him: "What are you daydreaming for, go find suspicious points."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Sun Da immediately jumped up.


    Rong Hua looked at them from afar and suddenly had a strange idea. If those two big fellows were married, what would their children look like?


    The thought was too scary, so she decided not to think about it.


    "Rong Hua!" Thoughtless'' ethereal voice sounded.


    Rong Hua walked over: "What did you discover?"


    "Have you seen the origins of these riddles?" Thoughtful asked.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "There''s even history?"


    Wu Wang smiled slightly, Rong Hua felt that her eyes were a bit blurry, this little monk''s smile was simply too monstrous.


    "It is said that there is a small secret realm here, but no one has found the entrance." Wu Wang said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Secret land?" Does that mean there''s treasure? "


    Wu Wang nodded his head. "That''s right. Normally, secret realms would have precious treasures. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have taken so much effort to protect them."


    "Good, good, good ¡­" Quickly find treasures! " Rong Hua quickly fled.


    The smile on Wu Wang''s face froze, Rong Hua seemed to have misheard the important point, the important point wasn''t the treasure but the entrance to the secret plane!


    "Plop ¡­" Sun Da jumped into the water. He did not want to fish, but rather, he could not find any suspicious points on the shore, so he went into the water to search.


    Two hours later, Sun Da came up and shouted, "The stones at the bottom of the lake are a bit strange."


    Rong Hua''s eyes immediately lit up as she took out the Water Repellent Pill and gave his points. Now that she had the certification of a 2-star alchemist, she basically didn''t use any drugs anymore.


    Everyone jumped into the water like dumplings. They did not expect the water to be so deep that it would take them an hour.


    Rong Hua took out the Night Pearl and distributed it to everyone before starting to explore the surroundings. Everyone was so shocked that they were running around randomly.


    The rocks at the bottom of the lake were indeed strange. A few pillars were stuck in the water. From above, it could be seen that they were the position of the pentagram. However, other than these pillars, there was nothing else suspicious.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Find out if there are any places with Demon Soul Stones on the pillars. Perhaps we can activate some formation."


    Everyone immediately searched up and down the stone pillar, not missing a single inch of it.


    Rong Hua found a groove in the middle of the pillar. It was only larger than the current Demon Soul Stone, so it shouldn''t be an inlaid Demon Soul Stone.


    Zhao Mingzhu asked, "The materials used to be abundant, could it be that the Demon Soul Stone has shrunk?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she took out a low level Devil Soul Stone from her private storage and stuffed it inside. After the five pillars were embedded with the Devil Soul Stone, a bright light appeared. From above, one could see a pentagram.


    However, this pentagram flashed by so quickly that it caught people off guard.


    "It can''t be a top grade Demon Soul Stone, right?" Rong Hua rubbed his chin, her private bank didn''t have that many top grade demon soul stones.


    Ye Qingtian walked over and pointed at the ring on her finger. The ring was not activated.


    Rong Hua nodded her head as she opened the storage ring and took out a top-grade Demon Soul Stone to insert into the pillar.


    The pentagram appeared once more, and a vortex appeared in the center of the pentagram. That should be the teleportation formation.


    "In?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I should be able to last two hours. Let''s go!"


    Everyone swam to the transmission array in a queue, and after they passed, they fell in a straight line.


    Rong Hua used the wind to reduce her falling speed, only to discover that she was no longer able to use her magic.


    The surroundings were covered in a white fog, as if they were in the clouds. Very quickly, Rong Hua discovered that they were really in the clouds, and at this moment, they had already fallen out of them and were descending towards the ground.


    "He''s going to fall to his death." Rong Hua shouted.


    The others also didn''t look too good. They couldn''t use their magic power, and even if they had a flying treasure, they couldn''t activate it. They could only watch as they smashed into the ground, wondering if they would be smashed into meat patties.


    "Caw, caw, caw ¡­" A group of huge black birds flew over. They were extremely vicious, and they treated everyone as if they were food.


    Rong Hua took out her dagger and killed one, and then grabbed the large bird''s wings and glided towards the ground.


    When the others saw this, they also used this method to catch the bird''s wings and glide. However, they immediately dispersed and could only reunite on the ground.


    Rong Hua was lucky enough to land on a tree, so he didn''t get hurt. She found an open space and roasted the big bird, hoping that the team members could see the black smoke coming out of her body.


    Just as she was roasting the bird meat, Rong Hua discovered that he was surrounded. It was a group of wild people wearing animal skins, holding stone spears and glaring at her like tigers eyeing their prey.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Hello everyone! " Rong Hua greeted.


    A person that seemed to be the leader grumbled a bunch of words. Rong Hua didn''t understand a single word; could it be that she had fallen into a primitive society?

 C270

    Rong Hua didn''t have any magic nor her fighting instincts, so she wasn''t afraid of these people at all. She wanted to leave as soon as she saw that they couldn''t speak any words.


    However, all of them kneeled down and began to kowtow.


    Rong Hua was exasperated: "Hello..." Get up, do you guys know how to speak human language? "


    "Daoist Immortals ¡­" "Fire God ¡­" The leader said stiffly.


    Rong Hua looked at the burning bonfire and understood. They thought she was a fire god.


    "Help me find someone, someone who wears the same clothes as me." Rong Hua patted his clothes, hoping they would understand.


    However, these people excitedly surrounded Rong Hua and escorted her to a tribe.


    The tribe was large, with many treehouses and thatched huts.


    WuLa ¡­" The leader grumbled.


    The tribesmen all gathered around to watch, after which the few women brought Rong Hua into a huge cave. The cave was very clean, with stone polished tables, chairs, and beds.


    Rong Hua looked around, this should be a man-made cave, she just didn''t know what this space was.


    Not long after, Ye Qingtian was brought in by someone, and the two of them stared at each other speechlessly.


    Those people didn''t treat the two badly as they brought in a lot of fruits and barbecue one after another.


    Rong Hua unceremoniously started eating, "No matter what they want to do, let''s eat first."


    The room was probably very small. In less than an hour, all eleven of them had arrived.


    A man who looked like a wizard came in and was very polite to them, but he did not understand what they were talking about.


    Rong Hua looked at the wizard''s hand and said, "He seems to want us to follow him."


    Everyone followed the Magus out of the residential area and came to the front of a large pit. The hole was deep, but there was a faint light coming from within. There was a heat wave when they got closer.


    "Look." lock pointed at the scroll in the wizard''s hand.


    Rong Hua quickly glanced at them and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. She originally thought that these people were treating them as honored guests, but in reality, they were treated as offerings.


    It meant that the people who fell from the sky were chosen by the Fire God. They had to be gathered together and pushed into the pit where the Fire God slept, so that they could be protected from the fire.


    "They want to sacrifice us." Rong Hua shouted.


    Everyone immediately became alert. The mage called for the sturdy man to push Rong Hua and the others forward. Rong Hua quickly dashed forward, her hands and fists simultaneously landing on the ground.


    Sun Da''s eyes widened as he looked at Rong Hua. Without any magic, how could he be so powerful? Even she couldn''t defeat so many people in such a short period of time.


    Li Miao rubbed his hands together, "Boss, wait a moment, we haven''t made our move yet."


    Rong Hua pointed at the soldiers charging from behind, "Those are yours, I won''t attack again. Let''s see what you''ll look like without any magic."


    They said that the soldiers had already lifted these people up, but the wooden sticks and stone spears weren''t able to pose any threat at all.


    Luo Suo, Li Mao, Ye Qingtian, Duan Canghai, Han Duo, and Sun Da were all not bad, but Feng Ling Luo, Mu Xiaolan, and Bai Jie were far worse off. As for Wu Wang ¡­ He drew a circle on the ground before he sat down and started chanting.


    Rong Hua really wanted to ask if Sun Wukong had lent him the Jingu Bang to draw circles.


    Everyone was so tired that they were panting. Rong Hua clapped her hands and said, "When we go back, we have to undergo physical training. Otherwise, if we meet a secret realm like this one that doesn''t have good physical strength, we can only wait for death."


    No one dared to retort. Reality was cruel.


    Luo Suo brought the Magus over, and he was beaten black and blue.


    "He''ll say what we say." lock threw the wizard to the ground.


    Rong Hua looked down at the Magus and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The Magus covered his face and said, "You are outsiders. You must pass through the Fire God Cave before you can return."


    "This?" Well, I''ll show you the outside world. Lock, throw him down! " Rong Hua smiled strangely.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t... I''ll tell you the truth! " The Magus'' expression changed.


    "Come to think of it, even without you, we would still be able to return with our last chance. That''s why I''m not afraid of you threatening us with your teleportation array." Rong Hua laughed coldly.


    The Magus looked at Rong Hua and did not hesitate to believe her words.


    "There is a Fire Lin beast in this pit. Every time we enter, we trick it into eating for it. The teleportation array is indeed down there, but we have never gone to look for it." The Magus quickly finished his speech.


    Rong Hua nodded. She believed these words. The Fire Lin beast belonged to the branch of the Qilin group and couldn''t be considered a strange beast. However, it was an extremely good type of wild beast.


    Ye Qingtian looked at the huge pit, "It seems that there is a new magical beast."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Let''s go down and collect it."


    The Magus'' eyes flashed, and he harrumphed in his heart, "Capture a demon beast? If you want to be beautiful, I think you will all be eaten. "


    Rong Hua was about to jump down, when she suddenly remembered that she had no magic, hence she found a rope and slowly descended.


    The Magi and soldiers were all confused by Rong Hua''s group. If not, Rong Hua would not have dared to continue on like this.


    When they reached the bottom of the pit, the heat hit. Rong Hua took out the Cool Refreshing Pill and gave it to everyone. After eating it, even if one was near the fire, they wouldn''t feel the heat.


    There was a big hole leading to who knows where. They walked around the cave and finally saw a huge underground cave. It was a red, Qilin-shaped creature sleeping soundly.


    However, what was even more eye-catching was the pile of things behind the Fire Lin beast. It should be something that the people from the past had brought. The people had been eaten and the things were piled up on the ground.


    Rong Hua took out a bag of Beast Master Talisman: "It depends on your luck."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Lock asked, "Will you wake it up?"


    "Who cares? "You can continue the contract when you''re awake. If it doesn''t work, just hit it when it wants to." Rong Hua clenched her fist.


    Everyone was silent.


    Rong Hua immediately went to look at the pile of things, there were even many bones inside, they were all bitten in a horrendous way.


    In the end, while Rong Hua was cleaning up the skeleton, a skull fell on the Fire Lin beast and woke it up.


    This fellow looked at the crowd in a daze and then saw something flying over like a snowflake. It roared and spewed out flames that burned the talisman.


    Only batch after batch was burnt down, and there were even some that escaped the net stuck to their bodies. When the light of the contract appeared, Rong Hua had just received her spoils of war.


    She turned around to see a group of people staring at the Fire Lin beast. From the looks of the Fire Lin beast''s dazed expression, she knew that it had been contracted.


    "Who took it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­" It''s actually me, it''s me, it''s me ¡­ "It''s really me ¡­" Mu Xiaolan threw herself at the Fire Lin beast.


    Because Mu Xiaolan had contracted on the Fire Lin beast, it couldn''t attack her. Otherwise, it would have spat out fire a long time ago.


    Mu Xiaolan tightly hugged the Fire Lin beast as if she was a beggar hugging a golden ingot.

 C271

    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Fire Lin beast is fire attributed, but I don''t think you''ve tested its properties before."


    "I am of the Lightning Attribute." Mu Xiaolan said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "It''s good that they don''t oppose each other."


    The Fire Lin beast asked in a daze: "Who can tell me what happened? Why is there an extra owner in every night? "


    Rong Hua knew that the Fire Lin beast was unwilling to give up, so she walked over and coldly looked at it. "It''s not that you have multiple masters during your sleep, it''s just that your abilities aren''t strong enough, so you have a powerful master."


    "But I don''t think she''s that strong either?" The Fire Lin beast was still unwilling to accept this outcome.


    Rong Hua took out a talisman and smacked it on the Fire Lin beast''s body. The Fire Lin beast immediately stopped moving.


    "It doesn''t matter if she''s strong or not. She will slowly become strong. Anyway, who else would dare to touch her under my protection?" After Rong Hua finished speaking, she used her hands and legs to viciously beat up the Fire Lin beast.


    In the end, it was only Mu Xiaolan who stopped Rong Hua with a pained heart. She didn''t want the Fire Lin beast to continue getting beaten up.


    The Fire Lin beast could not move and silently cried in its heart, "What the hell! Not only is I getting a weak master like a chicken in my sleep, I was even beaten up by another weak chicken. This is too embarrassing!"


    "There''s nothing here. Let''s go." Rong Hua had just turned off the recording function of the ring when she encountered the Fire Lin beast. Otherwise, wouldn''t she have to hand in the spoils of war that she had just collected? In any case, since the other party was asking for further information, she could say that she had started a fight. After that, the Fire Lin beast had been contracted by her own people.


    Seeing Sun Da in a daze, Li Miao asked: "What''s wrong? Is it unhappy to see boss put everything away? "


    Sun Da was stunned for a moment. "No, I was just too shocked. We don''t have the slightest bit of Demon Soul power, yet we can collect treasures like that. This is too unbelievable."


    Rong Hua''s thoughts moved slightly. Li Miao seemed rough but her thoughts were meticulous, actually taking into account the mood of the foreigners, but why wasn''t she so careful? Did she really have a crush on this big guy?


    However, this wasn''t a bad idea. After all, it was better to keep this kind of thing in one''s heart. He was satisfied with Sun Da''s performance and knew that he would distribute the members equally, but Sun Da was a newcomer who wouldn''t know that he didn''t have any thoughts that he shouldn''t have.


    After looting the Fire Lin beast''s cave, a group of people brought the Fire Lin beast to the exit and discovered that the rope had been cut off.


    Rong Hua patted the Fire Lin beast and said, "Bring me up."


    "You''re not my master, so why should I bring you up?" The Fire Lin beast was still in an awkward position.


    Rong Hua clenched his fists so hard that they creaked loudly, "You still want to get beaten up?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I didn''t say anything. "Hurry and sit up." The Fire Lin beast instantly transformed into a dog''s leg.


    Rong Hua rode on her Fire Lin beast and this family immediately jumped on. Those people weren''t there, so the messy footprints on the ground should have returned to the residential area.


    She secured the rope, and the people climbed up.


    However, before they could reach the tribe''s residential area, they felt their surroundings blur before returning to the water.


    After landing, Rong Hua said, "The first mystery should be solved. There''s an entrance to another secret plane underwater."


    Feng Ling Luo took out a book and began to write down, and then said: "The next goal is the Forgotten Village."


    Rong Hua nodded. "It''s already close to noon, everyone take a rest."


    Everyone covered up a secret spot, Rong Hua took out all of her spoils of war.


    "Let''s classify them together." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone moved together, and Wu Wang held a string of buddhist beads and said, "I want this."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Take it."


    "That is ¡­" "Bodhi seed ¡­" Sun Da said with some hesitation.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right."


    "You don''t want it?" Sun Da probed.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "Whoever needs to take the items from the team, I''m the captain''s last choice."


    "Why?" Sun Da was once again washed three times. The other teams were all taken by the captain first, and only those that the captain didn''t want could be divided among them.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Firstly, I am not lacking in money. Secondly, if my teammates aren''t strong enough, I alone won''t be able to go far. Thirdly, isn''t it good to have something to split?" Cut the crap, hurry up and get to work! "


    Sun Da scratched his head and laughed deeply. "Looks like I''ve entered into an extraordinary team. I''m really lucky."


    Rong Hua looked at Li Miao: "If it wasn''t for Li Miao, I wouldn''t have accepted the other team members. Since she trusts you, then I will trust you too. I hope you don''t disappoint Li Miao''s trust."


    Sun Da asked, "Why didn''t you say that you''d let down your trust?"


    Rong Hua laughed loudly: "Those who fail to live up to my trust will not end up well, I think you definitely won''t want to try."


    Sun Da carefully looked at Rong Hua. She didn''t know why, but even though she was just a young boy, her eyes made him feel cold. Once she betrayed the team ¡­ She didn''t dare to imagine that, after all, Rong Hua''s reputation was not that good. She was ruthless and would kill without blinking an eye ¡­


    The items were quickly sorted and divided. Rong Hua looked and said, "You guys split it up, I don''t have any use for these things right now. If I use them in the future, I''ll ask for them from you guys."


    Everyone took what they needed, and Luo Suo threw the rest of the items to Rong Hua, "Let them go there, we don''t need these materials."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Are you treating me as a warehouse?"


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "More or less."


    Rong Hua snorted and put his things away, then took out a few Silver Dragon Fish from the Demon Spring and started roasting them.


    Sun Da ate a mouthful of fish and found that the fish was not only particularly delicious but also replenished his magic. He shook off his cheeks as he gobbled it up, not sparing even the bones of the fish.


    Everyone looked at him in amusement, but he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    After eating their fill, they arrived at Forgotten Village. This place could not be called a village at all. If not for the map showing that there was a village, they would not have been able to see it. It was only a few mud houses and a well.


    The mud hut was in a state of disrepair for a long time and was on the verge of collapse. Rong Hua carefully entered to check but didn''t find anything suspicious.


    "Will it be in the well?" Sun Da asked.


    Rong Hua checked the well and found that Sun Da''s luck was very good, just like when Sun Da discovered the entrance to the pond. If he wasn''t at a loss, Rong Hua would have thought that this guy was dead for sure.


    "There''s nothing in the well, but there are runes on the walls. I''ll go down and take a look." Rong Hua said.


    Li Miao pulled the rope, Rong Hua went down the well and looked, she recorded all the runes, then went up to the ground and started drawing the runes on the beast skin.


    Of course, she also activated the recording function of the ring when she was going down the well, after all, it had to be presented as evidence.


    The runes that were drawn on the paper were a bit strange. Although they were called runes, they were still incomplete. Rong Hua patiently drew every rune, but she still couldn''t see anything special about them.


    "F * cking hell, I haven''t found a single one of those riddles." A team had arrived.

 C272

    Rong Hua looked up, there were two men and a woman, a man with a body similar to Sun Da''s, but with a full beard.


    One of the youths was very young and white. He had a pair of long and thin, unpleasant eyes. If one didn''t look carefully, one would think that his eyes were always closed.


    The other girl was dressed in red, and her face was somewhat pale. She looked pretty good, but she was also a bit timid, as if she was very afraid of that young man.


    When the youth saw Rong Hua and the others, she stepped forward and said, "Hello, I''m the high class Viper squad, I''m the captain, Mu She."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I am ¡­" "Captain Rong Hua of the Glory team."


    "We want to explore this place, do you mind?" Muse laughed, but his eyes became even more indiscernible.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Go ahead."


    Sun Da moved closer to Rong Hua and said in a low voice, "The venomous snake squad is very powerful. Although there are only three of them, they won''t fail every time they take a mission. Their methods are quite ¡­" Unique. "


    "What''s so special about it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "In any case, as long as I can complete the mission, I''ll do whatever I want. A beauty''s trick, deceit, taking advantage of others ¡­" "There are a lot of them." Sun Da didn''t like the team much.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Got it, you guys be careful."


    "Yes." Sun Da nodded.


    Rong Hua continued drawing runes, but she didn''t have any leads in the end.


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai walked over together and said, "Let me have a look."


    Rong Hua looked at the two of them, "You two take it yourselves."


    Could the two of them be separated? Every time, they would clash head on, causing him to have a headache.


    Duan Canghai lightly smiled as he sat beside Rong Hua and picked up the rune.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes were wide open. Sun Da, who was sitting on the other side of Rong Hua, suddenly felt as if he was bitten by a poisonous snake. With a howl, he ran to Li Mao''s side.


    Li Mao laughed, "Those two are very strong, they both like our boss, so don''t go near him unless it''s okay, no matter if you''re male or female, as long as you''re close to him, you''ll know. Hehe." I think. "


    "Ah ¡­" "Boss is a man ¡­" Sun Da''s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Li Mao laughed: "The strong can do whatever they want, what do you care? And then again, do you dare to? "


    Sun Da rubbed his nose. "I wouldn''t dare." The aura emitted by the two men was very strong. Ye Qingtian in particular was filled with killing intent. Duan Canghai was still alright. The feeling he gave others was like the gentle caress of a spring breeze. It was extremely warm, but it couldn''t cover up the fact that he was an expert.


    Ye Qingtian picked up the runes and looked at them for a moment before saying, "I can''t see any clues. These runes can''t be used in formations at all."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right."


    Duan Canghai replied, "I think we''re wrong."


    "What?" Rong Hua was stunned.


    "These may not be runes, but rather the lines of a pattern. We can try to piece them together." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Right, you''re really smart."


    His words of praise caused Duan Canghai''s eyes to light up and his face to be filled with a smile. However, Ye Qingtian''s expression was dark and he glared fiercely at Duan Canghai.


    Rong Hua drew the original symbols again, each on a piece of paper.


    Duan Canghai began to piece things together. The two of them worked together in such harmony that Ye Qingtian felt it was too dazzling, but he could not interrupt them.


    "Done." Duan Canghai showed the assembled picture to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua looked and immediately a circle appeared in his mind, after which various lines automatically flowed, finally a complete picture appeared in his mind.


    "This is ¡­" She looked surprised.


    "Did you discover something?" Mousse walked over and said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "There are runes in the well, you can take a look."


    "Thank you very much." Musher turned and left.


    Ye Qingtian snorted, "Why are you telling him? It''s not like we can''t beat him. "


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Don''t think about killing and fighting everyday. They will find out sooner or later. There''s nothing here, let''s go."


    "Leave?" Ye Qingtian was surprised.


    "There''s nothing here, why aren''t you leaving?" Rong Hua stared at him.


    The members were all completely obedient to Rong Hua''s orders, hence no one had any objections.


    "Where to?" lock asked.


    Feng Ling Luo had recorded everything here, and he became a recording officer.


    Rong Hua looked at the map, "Go wherever it''s close, since there''s so many mysteries, I don''t believe there''s less than nine."


    Mu She saw all the movements on Rong Hua''s side. He didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary and felt that Rong Hua''s group couldn''t find any secrets so she decided to leave.


    Luo Suo said, "Let''s go to the White Stone Grounds. The land there is flat. After we finish exploring it, we should go camping."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, let''s go there."


    The big bearded man from the viper squad watched as Rong Hua and the others left, saying, "Captain, aren''t we following them?"


    Muse shook his head. "They didn''t find anything, so it''s useless for us to follow them. What can a few people from the beginner class find?"


    "Alright, then where are we going?" the bearded man asked.


    "Let''s record these runes first and then head to the Quicksand Grounds. It''s not far from the White Stone Domain." Musher had also given up here.


    The woman in red said, "I feel like that Rong Hua seemed to have discovered something."


    "Are you saying that you are smarter than me?"


    "No, no." The woman in red immediately shut her mouth.


    Rong Hua''s team arrived at the white rocks, which were filled with white rocks. Rong Hua picked one up and pinched it, but these white rocks were very fragile, unable to be carved or refined.


    "It''s so desolate," Mu Xiaolan said. "Other than the white rocks, there''s nothing else."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Hm, let''s go find a flat area to rest."


    The central part of the White Stone Grounds was very flat. A group of people had just left, and the bonfire on the ground was still burning.


    Rong Hua looked at the fire, "Someone just left."


    "Are we going to use this fire?" Mu Xiaolan asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "There''s medicine in this firewood."


    "Huh?" Mu Xiaolan was surprised.


    "Maybe they want to rob us, but there''s knockout drugs in the firewood. It''s a pity that your bodies aren''t afraid of these things anymore, if this little bit of knockout drug can confuse you, then my pills and delicious food will be for nothing." Rong Hua said faintly.


    Mu Xiaolan chuckled. "Then what should we do?"


    "Sit down and rest. Then, we''ll settle the score." Rong Hua smiled.


    Everyone sat down to rest. After a while, Shunda started to get confused. "Boss, I''m very sleepy."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Go to sleep, everyone else."


    Everyone slept with their backs against each other. Not long after, they heard someone say, "Boss, they''re asleep."


    "Truly a weakling. He doesn''t have any wariness at all. Let''s find out if there''s anything good there." A rough voice said.


    "Yes, quickly go and find them. The man will throw them aside and the woman will touch them." A vulgar voice sounded.


    Mu Xiaolan clenched her fists tightly. If anyone dared to touch her, she could guarantee that she wouldn''t beat them to death.


    Rong Hua''s lips curled up, these idiots really did take the bait, eating something black is the most fun part.

 C273

    The five of them walked over and spread out. They wanted to grab everyone''s storage bags and storage rings, but they were knocked over before they could even touch them.


    Rong Hua sat up and brushed her hair, "She''s really reckless."


    The leader of the group saw that his teammates had been beaten to the ground, so he immediately kneeled down. "We were wrong."


    Rong Hua was shocked, she didn''t expect the other party to be so unreliable, "Screw the fun, I''ll lock you all up and play, just don''t play to death."


    Luo Suo let out a weird laugh and walked towards the leader. The leader was shocked, stood up and ran.


    Not only was Luo Sai and the rest stunned, even that person''s team members were also stunned. The boss had actually run away.


    Luo Suo''s eyes turned cold. What he looked down on the most was people who abandoned their teammates and ran. Moreover, this was not the moment of life and death.


    The leader was dragged back by lock and key.


    "You can''t kill me, my rings are all recorded." the man called.


    Luo Suo laughed coldly: "What''s your name? If I do not beat up a nameless person, you may as well not say so. As for the consequences, you cannot afford it. "


    "Gao Yu." The unscrupulous fellow chose to name it.


    "Very good, Gao Yu, right? I hate people who leave their comrades behind the most! " Luo Suo clenched his fists and viciously punched Gao Yu. Not long after, Gao Yu was beaten black and blue.


    Feng Ling Luo looked at them and said: "The people in the beginner class are so weak, leave behind your storage bags, storage rings and then scram."


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, those people took out quite a few storage bags. Unexpectedly, there were seven or eight of them.


    Lock checked them one by one and found that they had no secrets, so he shouted, "Scram."


    The five of them instantly ran away.


    Feng Lingluo checked his storage bag: "These were stolen from others, there is nothing good inside." He poured it all out.


    Sun Da took a look and saw that there were quite a few potions and Intermediate Demon Soul Stones.


    Rong Hua said, "There really aren''t any good things, and they''re not as useful as these storage bags."


    Luo Suo nodded his head, "That''s right, but no matter how small it is, it''s still the same."


    The interlude wasn''t too fun, and Rong Hua began to make everyone camp. They would spend the night here.


    When the moon was high in the sky, Rong Hua woke everyone up: "Wake up, the moon is shining on your ass."


    Everyone foolishly crawled out of the tent. Because Bai Yan was weak, everyone used the lighter tent.


    "What happened?"


    Rong Hua looked at the moon in the sky, then began to draw symbols on the ground with cinnabar.


    The contrast between the red cinnabar on the white rock and the color was extremely strange.


    When Rong Hua''s symbols ran out, the moon in the sky was right in the middle, and when the moonlight fell on the symbols, the symbols emitted a red glow.


    "What is this?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    "It should be an ancient ceremony to pay respects to the moon. It should be a request for blessings or something." Rong Hua replied.


    The moonlight in the sky was like a waterfall that could be seen with the naked eye. It poured down onto the pattern, and before long, the pattern lit up, enveloping everyone within it.


    A moment later, the moonlight shifted and the symbols lost their luster. However, everyone had an indescribable feeling in their hearts, as if ¡­ You can pick up the feeling of money when you go out.


    "It seems... It''s quite comfortable. " Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Duan Canghai nodded. "We received the Moon God''s blessing."


    "There''s a moon god in the sky?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "The Moon God perished after the Great War between the Gods and Demons. Now, these were all left behind from the past."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Understood."


    But there''s only light here, and nothing else. What does light mean?


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they decided to go to sleep. If nothing happened tomorrow, they would check on the next location.


    On the second day, when nothing happened, Rong Hua told everyone to eat something and go to the next location.


    The next location was the River of Weeping. The River of Weeping was not a river that was crying, but a rumor that a woman who had been abused by her family would go there to cry. In the end, the woman would cry to her death, and then a river would appear.


    When the group arrived at Weeping River and saw the three squads camping there, their expressions weren''t too friendly, so Rong Hua didn''t plan to form a relationship with them.


    Just as everyone found a flat piece of land to rest on, a man walked over and said, "We''ll take over this place. You guys hurry up and scram."


    Rong Hua laughed coldly: "Are the high level classes that amazing? If you want to scram, then scram. "


    It had to be known that Rong Hua''s abilities weren''t inferior to those in the elite class. Moreover, she had Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai, two people who were originally supposed to be in the elite class, so Rong Hua wasn''t afraid of them at all.


    That person coldly snorted, "All of you, come here and clean up the trash."


    The man''s team members walked over. There were eight of them, five men and three women. The three of them were all mages, and the five of them were Eldest Warriors.


    This formation wasn''t bad. The Elite Warrior stood at the front while the Mage cast Cheap Shot at the back. Perhaps they had relied on this formation to be so arrogant.


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "It''s not bad that you have to move your limbs the moment you come here."


    Ye Qingtian had already taken out his weapon. He stood there like a god of death.


    One of the opposing female magicians seemed to have taken a fancy to Ye Qingtian as she blinked her bewitching eyes. She said in a tender voice, "That big brother, you must be very strong from the looks of it. Why don''t you join our team? We don''t mind the fact that you''re from the Elementary Class."


    Ye Qingtian lightly replied, "Sorry, I despise you."


    "Humph, you refuse a toast and are forced to drink a forfeit. Attack!" That captain waved his hand and the 5 rushed towards Rong Hua and the others.


    Bai Jie was a bit depressed. Although she was a mage, her close combat abilities were not weak. She had learned how to adapt to magic from Rong Hua, so she didn''t have to be so rigid in wanting to fight from afar.


    The result was obvious. The man that pounced towards her was knocked unconscious by the turtle. The Golden Back Turtle was so angry that it jumped up and hit the turtle a few times. Who told him to disturb its sleep?


    When the others saw how powerful Bai Jie''s Golden Back Turtle was, their hearts began to itch. If there were any demonic beasts, they would summon them out. When they saw so many demonic beasts, their legs softened and they wanted to run.


    Rong Hua laughed: "Trying to run? Leave behind the compensation. "


    The corners of the Glory team twitched. The captain was going to rob them again.


    Unfortunately, the newcomer was too weak, and he was easily defeated in a few hits.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Your opponent is responsible for plundering, there''s no need to hand it over."


    He saw the eight men who had come to rob him and then stack them into a heap.


    "The ground is dirty, I don''t know who peed, let''s go somewhere else." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone moved to a patch of sand. The grass was dirty and no one wanted to stay there.


    Just when Rong Hua and her team sat down and were ready to leave, it started to rain, however the rain was very strange. There weren''t any raindrops within 3 meters of Rong Hua, and the rain was just like a torrential downpour.


    Everyone looked at each other. What was going on?

 C274

    Someone saw that it wasn''t raining here, so he immediately ran over. But before he even ran two steps, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and knocked people out.


    "Why are you so unlucky?" The other person also ran towards Rong Hua, but just as he was about to enter the area without rain, a bolt of lightning struck him.


    After the two bolts of lightning struck down, the others didn''t dare to go through. They could only allow the heavy rain to pour down on them.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "Do you think we''re lucky? If sshe was on the grassland just now, he would definitely have been drenched by the rain. "


    Ye Qingtian raised his head and looked, "Perhaps, why isn''t it raining here?"


    "How would I know?" Rong Hua looked up into the sky and saw that the sky was also covered in dark clouds. Logically speaking, that shouldn''t be the case!


    "Xiao Hong, go up and take a look." Rong Hua said.


    Xiao Hong came out and flew up. After a while, it descended and said, "Give me the rabbit."


    Rong Hua tossed the meat balls to Xiao Hong, who continued flying upwards with the meat balls in her mouth. This time, she only returned after a full 15 minutes.


    "There''s a formation on top of it, and the core of the formation is a Water Repelling Pearl. It''s not anything precious, but I saw that the Weeping River isn''t quite right." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The river is only three feet wide, but here it is at least ten feet wide. The river flowed blue into a deep hole. " Xiao Hong said.


    "Blue water ¡­" Rong Hua felt a sense of unease, normally only a river of sulfuric acid with a high concentration would be blue.


    "You can soak half of this rope in water." Rong Hua took out a rope.


    Xiao Hong flew away again with the meatball and the rope, and when it returned, there was not a drop of water on its feathers.


    "You weren''t showered?" Rong Hua asked.


    "No, I don''t know why, but the rain turned in the sky above me." Xiao Hong was puzzled as well.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, the Moon God''s blessing was that powerful? This was too exaggerated.


    However, she didn''t have time to think about that. She took the rope and looked at it. Half of the rope had been burnt, or more accurately, half of it had been corroded.


    "As expected, it is a river of sulfuric acid. Maybe someone knew that the water in the river would cause harm to people, so they set up this formation so that no one can get close to the center of the river of sulfuric acid.


    "It seems that there is nothing to investigate. It is just a river of sulfuric acid. It can corrode everything, but it cannot corrode the glass. That is, the glass I used to make the mirror." Rong Hua explained.


    "Do we need to fix this river?"


    Rong Hua shook her head, "There''s no need for that. It''s naturally formed, and not man-made. Just pay attention."


    "Now that we''ve solved three mysteries, we can quickly reach nine at this rate." Feng Ling Luo laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s true, where''s the next one?"


    "Next... In the Wild Beast Forest, it is said that the beasts inside go crazy, and will not go crazy after they are brought out. However, once they are brought in, they will go crazy, and even kill their masters. " Feng Ling Luo said.


    "Mm ¡­" Let''s go take a look, everyone put away your magical beasts, don''t ever let them out. " Rong Hua said.


    Everyone treated their own magical beasts with great respect, so no one wanted their own magical beasts to be injured.


    Mu Xiaolan said, "I can''t carry it without a beast training bag."


    Rong Hua fished out the Beast Controlling Talisman and the space talisman and pondered for a moment before saying, "You guys take something and I''ll draw it. Perhaps the combination of the talismans can transform your thing into an item with the function of a beast control pouch."


    Everyone started looking for things, the beast tote and beast ring were too expensive, no one wanted to buy them.


    Rong Hua took out an array bead that she used to create a scenery array for the medicine store''s private room. There were a few unsuitable scenes inside, and they were used to decorate the beast skin inside the medicine store.


    Duan Canghai said, "To do this, one must use a light technique as support. Otherwise, the air that doesn''t have any flow will be very stuffy."


    Rong Hua nodded and took out his mobile home to put it away, "I''ll go study it, you guys do as you please."


    After entering the house, Rong Hua entered the space. She knew that she had the Light Element, but it had never been enhanced by anything before. Thus, she hid in the space to test it out.


    When Rong Hua created the wind, she used a light attribute spell to increase its power. This wind attribute spell didn''t need to be changed, but when used with light, it could turn the wind into a comfortable wind instead of a battling wind blade.


    Try water, water can also slowly appear, and the water is full of life can be directly drunk.


    The more Rong Hua tested, the more excited she became, before she was slapped on the head by Zhao Mingzhu.


    Zhao Mingzhu: "Such an easy thing to use is actually for someone else to research, why aren''t you taking care of it in your space?"


    Rong Hua smiled awkwardly: Didn''t I just think of it? Besides, we don''t need these in our space. "


    "That''s true, but I''m also training right now. It''s not good if there''s no one in this space to take care of me." If Zhao Mingzhu cultivated, she might need to go into seclusion, so no one would manage the space around her.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I''ll come over regularly to take a look. Should I wake Little Guo and Little Treasure up?"


    "Forget it, they have their own training plans. You should go check out the Spatial Spirit over there. If you can get it out earlier, how can you not have any labor?"


    The Spatial Spirit cried silently. So the reason she let him go was to be a laborer.


    Rong Hua shook her head, "There are still two maps in space that haven''t been opened, one is snow and the other is desert."


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at him, "Then you won''t think of a way to open it?"


    "If I knew how to drive, would I have thought of nothing?" Rong Hua was also depressed.


    What kind of guardian beast was the swamp in the west? She didn''t seem to have seen it before, Rong Hua hurriedly went to find Yan''Er.


    "What is the guardian beast of the western swamp?"


    Yan''er said indifferently, "The Guardian Beast in the west is the Water Python, it is very lazy."


    Rong Hua nodded: "No wonder I haven''t seen it before, where is it now?"


    "How would I know? It likes to eat delicious fish anyway, you can go and fish it out." Yan''Er casually said.


    Rong Hua clapped her hands, "That''s right, I''ll go right now!"


    Yan''er stared blankly at Rong Hua running away before covering her face with her hands, "Having a second-rate owner like him is such a disgrace, do you understand that I was joking?"


    The first time that Rong Hua and Yan''er met was very unhappy, so Rong Hua didn''t think that Yan''er would joke around. Thus, he believed her words.


    There were a lot of Silver Dragon Fish in the Demon Spring. Rong Hua had grabbed a lot of them and packed them in the skin of a sand bug. Once they arrived at the swamp, he would put the fish in the shallows.


    Before long, the sound of snakes crawling could be heard. A two meter long Water Boa appeared. It was as thick as an arm.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "The whale in the sea is so big, why are you so small? If you knew earlier, I would have brought a small fish over. This fish is even bigger than a water serpent."


    The Water Boa humphed and began to swell, only stopping when Rong Hua''s waist was thick did it stop, "I don''t normally want to be that big." With that, she swallowed all the fish in her stomach.

 C275

    Rong Hua asked, "What''s good in the swamp?"


    "There are a lot of good things. There''s a puffer fish, that''s delicious, and there''s also the fragrant red lotus flower, mmm ¡­" There are also some trees, and the fruits on them are also delicious. However, they are too small, which is why I''m so small. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even be enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. " The Water Boa rambled on for a long time.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Do you know how to drive the snow mountain and desert?"


    "Open? "Open what?" The Water Boa was a little dazed.


    "Just how are we going to remove the seal?" A black line appeared on Rong Hua''s forehead.


    The Water Boa thought for a moment and said, "It seems that the Snow Mountain''s Extreme Frost Lotus didn''t blossom, and when it bloomed, it would be unsealed. The heat in the desert is not enough, you can only unseal it by inserting enough heat sources. "


    Rong Hua asked, "How do you know so much?" "The interspatial spirit knows nothing at all."


    "The space spirit is just a little brat. I was here since the beginning of the chaos space. This was originally a large swamp, and then master cultivated a few other maps himself." The Water Boa said.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that the Water Python would be the boss here. She thought for a moment and asked, "The Spatial Spirit said that if I don''t do him the favor, he''ll change his master. Can Master also change his master as he pleases?"


    The Water Boa sized up Rong Hua: "Why should I change it? "This space can only be unsealed by someone with a Chaos constitution. It looks like it''s going to return to its former glory, so why would it need a new master?"


    Rong Hua had a plan in her heart, "So that''s how it is. Unless someone with the same physique as me can open up space, you all have to continue waiting."


    The Water Boa sighed, "How can there be so many bodies of chaos? Even if there was, it wouldn''t have been so lucky to have obtained this space''s carrier, the Pearl of Primal Chaos!"


    Rong Hua nodded, "That means the space spirit is speaking nonsense."


    "It can''t be considered to be true, but to change the owner we have to sleep together, so all of the guardian beasts have to agree to change it. If there is one that doesn''t agree, then we can''t switch it." The Water Boa was indeed stunned, the truth even came out.


    Rong Hua immediately understood that the Spatial Spirit didn''t count. As long as she fawned on the other Guardian Beasts, she wouldn''t be able to separate the Spatial Spirit from them.


    This time there was nothing to worry about. Rong Hua''s hatred for the Spatial Spirit increased even more, and she could only wait for him to let out a breath of air before leaving.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, and a purple flame appeared in her hand. "Is this okay?"


    The Water Boa looked at it and asked, "Why do you have a Divine Flame?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Coincidence." She still had to thank Feng Jin Xiu.


    "The color of this Divine Flame is the best. It''s not inferior to that of the South Spirit Fire. There''s no problem with that." The Water Boa nodded.


    Rong Hua asked, "Someone forcefully subdued South Spirit''s Flame, and the flame turned into a blood-red color. Then, how is the fire compared to mine?"


    "That''s an Evil Flame, an Evil Flame must be protected by an evil method, the might of the flame can actually resist your purple flame, what about it? Do you know who it is? " The Water Boa''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    Rong Hua nodded, "A sworn enemy."


    "Then you have to be careful, but the Evil Fire is afraid of the Golden Buddha Qi, find a person with the Golden Buddha Qi by your side to protect your safety." The Water Boa is really an encyclopedia.


    Rong Hua''s thoughts moved, a gold light appeared in her hand: "What is this?" This golden light was different from the metal of the wood, water, fire, and earth attributes. That gold was a silver light, and it was as cold as stainless steel. This gold was definitely the light of gold.


    The Water Boa swallowed its saliva, "Did you get lucky this time?" This is the Golden Buddha Qi, it does not have much killing power and is useful to ghost cultivators. Normally, you had better practice making the golden light cover your body, that way even if there is Evil Fire or Evil Qi ambushing you, you will not be seriously injured. "


    Rong Hua nodded, her gains today were really huge, understanding quite a bit. "Thank you, do you need anything?"


    "I just need something good to eat. The fish was delicious, is there anything else?" the Water Boa asked.


    Rong Hua smiled. "There''s a demon spring in the middle of the space, and there''s a lot of it. Can you go eat it yourself?"


    "Take me with you, you''re too lazy to crawl ¡­" The Water Boa shrank in size and climbed onto Rong Hua''s body.


    Rong Hua was speechless. Was there really such a lazy guardian beast?


    Returning to the center, the Water Boa cheered as it climbed up the Demon Soul Stone, "So there are good things here, I want to sleep and eat here after I''m full, don''t disturb me ah."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Do whatever you want, but I have people living with spectral cultivators here, so you can''t act rashly."


    "Don''t worry, since I''m so cute, they will definitely like me. If they treat me well, I definitely won''t do anything rash." The Water Boa shook its head, and Rong Hua felt goosebumps all over her body. She couldn''t bear it.


    After settling the water python, Rong Hua came to the desert. There was a transparent barrier blocking her from entering. She placed her hands on the barrier, and then the purple flame appeared, but she didn''t expect the barrier to automatically absorb the heat.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the barrier shattered with a bang and a desert appeared.


    Rong Hua did not go in to check and only picked a few cactus fruits. This thing was pretty good to drink while soaking in water, it was annoying to eat, but these fruits were good for making Great Recovery Pills.


    After getting the fruit, Rong Hua immediately concocted a lot of Great Recovery Pills. Before, there were no Immortal Palms, so she could only concoct Small Recovery Pills to recover her strength and heal her injuries. The effect was that the higher the star level, the better it was.


    The Great Recovery Pill was different. It had also increased one thing, which was that it could recover magic. It was simply an all-purpose pill.


    After concocting the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Rong Hua went to the land of ice and snow. A transparent screen separated the scenery of snow, cold things? Is Bing Yan okay?


    Rong Hua tested it, not only could the ice flame refine medicine, but it could also emit cold air.


    When the ice flame touched the transparent barrier, it was immediately sucked in. It was unknown if the Extreme Frost Lotus inside would be able to blossom.


    Maintaining the Ice Flame''s output required magic, and Rong Hua felt that she was about to be squeezed dry, so she took out a Demon Recovery Pill and swallowed it.


    It was a pity that the Returning Demon Pill couldn''t keep up with his damage output. Rong Hua wanted to give up, but his hands felt like they were stuck. She could only watch as the magic power left her body.


    Her mind was only thinking of one problem. When she was taking the pill just now, she could have taken the palm of her hand, but what was happening now?


    When Rong Hua couldn''t hold on any longer, the suction force vanished and she immediately fell to the ground, struggling to lie down on his back before taking deep breaths.


    With a ''peng'' sound, the protective barrier shattered. Rong Hua felt the aura of the wind and snow, and only then did he realize that it was purely psychological. Although there was no barrier, the wind and snow were clearly separated.


    She hesitated for a moment before walking into the land of ice and snow. She didn''t know what the Extreme Frost Lotus looked like.


    Perhaps because she was thinking about the Extreme Frost Lotus, she instantly arrived at the side of the Extreme Frost Lotus. This place was an ice cave, and inside the cave was a blue spring water.

 C276

    This lotus flower was extremely beautiful, with layers upon layers of glittering and translucent petals. The only difference was that it was a bit large, with a diameter of ten meters. This pool lotus flower alone accounted for two-thirds of the total.


    In the center of the lotus, there were many lotus seeds. Of course, they were not ripe yet. Rong Hua pondered on how she would taste once they matured.


    "Master ¡­" With the sudden appearance of the fibula, Rong Hua reflexively slapped the fibula into the pool.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" Cold... "Cold ¡­" The fibula crawled and trembled.


    Rong Hua helplessly used the flames to keep it warm: "Why did you come here?"


    "The big worms are hatching," said the man.


    "Really?" Rong Hua was overjoyed: "Quickly bring me to see."


    However, before Rong Hua and Freya could enter the God Beast Dimension, they saw a huge and alluring butterfly land on top of the Extreme Frost Lotus.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" It must have followed me when I came. " The fibula coughed twice.


    Rong Hua quietly looked at the butterfly, she felt something wasn''t right.


    "We meet again. It''s so cold here, and these flowers don''t taste good either." Butterfly spoke in a familiar voice.


    Rong Hua thought for a long time before clapping her hands, "You''re Xie Zhi."


    "You guessed it right. My horn has made your hands flexible and powerful, right?" Xie Zhi laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I just unsealed this place and you guys have already come over."


    Xie Zhi flew up into the air and flew around in a circle, "Good place! There are a lot of medicinal herbs that can only be found in extremely cold places."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Let''s go to the center. That''s the best place."


    Returning to the central area, Xie Zhi curiously looked around, while Rong Hua went over to Yan''er.


    In the end, all of the mist in the southwest corner dispersed, revealing a small child about a foot tall staring at Rong Hua.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really small." Rong Hua curled her lips.


    This little child was a space spirit. Rong Hua, who was behind him, couldn''t remain calm. That was a ginseng that had lived for more than ten thousand years. The entire southwest area was filled with it. Could this space spirit be a ginseng spirit?


    Yan''er dejectedly said, "Why did you come so quickly?"


    "What is it? Do you still want to keep it for yourself? This is my space. " Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold.


    Yan''Er lowered her head. He really did think this way in his heart. He wanted to hide these ginseng for tens of millions of years so that Rong Hua would beg him in the future before taking it out, but in the end ¡­


    Rong Hua grabbed Yan''er''s flying braid and said, "You can''t be a ginseng spirit, right? The stew will definitely be very fragrant."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "Don''t eat me, I''m not tasty ¡­" Yan''er covered her face as she cried, kicking on her fat legs.


    Crying voices attracted Zhao Mingzhu over, and she grabbed Yan''er, "You gave birth to this? I''ve been in seclusion for a year? Who did you give birth to? Ye Qingtian or Duan Canghai? "


    Rong Hua''s face was filled with black lines, "He wasn''t born by me, why did he have to be either Ye Qingtian or Duan Canghai? Can''t I like others? "


    Zhao Mingzhu laughed, "You like others?" Just let the other children go. Just as you said that you like them, the next moment, the child might be chopped off. "


    Rong Hua: "..." Can you not tell me the truth? "


    "Grandmother ¡­" Yan''er hugged Zhao Mingzhu and began acting like a spoiled child.


    "It really wasn''t born by you." Zhao Mingzhu nodded.


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief, afraid that she would continue to misunderstand.


    However, Zhao Mingzhu''s next words made her lose her temper, "This child looks smart and has a sweet mouth, you won''t be able to give birth to him."


    "Great." "Great." Yan''Er laughed.


    Rong Hua glared at Yan''er, "He is a space spirit. From now on, all of the space will be managed by him. If there''s anything you need, feel free to instruct me."


    Zhao Mingzhu looked at Yan''er and then looked at Rong Hua, "Is this the frightening thing that has red eyes that you spoke of?"


    Rong Hua was once again speechless, the first time they met was so terrifying.


    Zhao Mingzhu sized up the Spatial Spirit, "She''s really a delicate little kid, is she really capable of moving around?"


    Seeing that Zhao Mingzhu doubted his ability, the Spiritual Spatial Spirit said, "I''m very powerful. I''ll be fine with planting, picking fruits, or picking medicinal herbs."


    "Is that so? But I can''t believe it if I don''t see it. " A crafty look flashed in Zhao Mingzhu''s eyes.


    Rong Hua left silently, in short she would have helpers to take care of the space in the future, this was pretty good.


    When she returned to the Demon Spring and saw the miniature version of Xie Zhi lying on the fake mountain, she asked, "How is it going here?"


    "It''s pretty good. It''s just that the flowers are a bit less, and there''s not much to spend in the forest. You have to give me some food to eat."


    Rong Hua helplessly said, "Alright, alright, I''ll collect many flowers and plant them in space." In any case, she didn''t need to do it herself since he had Yan Er.


    There were many pills in the space, and the magic was very dense, so Zhao Mingzhu did not need to prepare anything for seclusion. Perhaps even after she came out of seclusion, her body would have recovered.


    Suddenly, Rong Hua remembered her purpose in entering this space. The magical beast sack hadn''t been completed yet.


    Fortunately, he had already comprehended the usage of light magic, so he could easily make a demon beast bag.


    Each bag contained 1000 square meters of space, a grass field, a pond, and even a corral. This corral was not used to seal magical beasts but for their food.


    In the end, Rong Hua even kindly used a Demon Soul Stone to set up a small scale Demon Gathering Array so that when the Demon Beasts rested, they could stay inside.


    After doing all this, Rong Hua left his room and opened the door to his room. It was already dark outside.


    When Ye Qingtian saw her come out, he beckoned with his hand, "The freshly roasted demon beast meat."


    Rong Hua walked over to take a look. She didn''t understand what kind of magical beast it was. "It smells very good."


    "Of course, this is... "Woo woo ¡­" Luo Suo''s mouth was covered by Feng Ling Luo.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Nothing, we just accidentally stole their prey when we were out hunting."


    "Oh, so what if we stole it? What can''t we say?" Rong Hua took the demon beast meat and took a bite. She discovered that this meat was very tender, even a little medicinal.


    "Is it delicious? If it''s delicious, then eat more. " Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Delicious. We can catch and raise some of those beasts. When the time comes, we''ll be able to eat them anytime."


    "Ugh ¡­" This is a little difficult. After all, it would take quite a lot of medicinal ingredients to raise such a beast. " Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Where did you come from?"


    "Yes ¡­" Ye Qingtian had an uncomfortable expression on his face, as if he was a child that had done something wrong.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and looked at Duan Canghai, "Speak, I believe you."


    Duan Canghai laughed heartily when he heard this, "It was someone else''s magical beast. Master was too fierce. The magical beast was too stupid, so we killed it."


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "So that''s how it is. But what are you afraid of?" She looked at Ye Qingtian, confused about his expression.


    "Don''t you like demon beasts? I was afraid that you would say that I killed my magical pet. " Ye Qingtian smiled in embarrassment.


    Before Rong Hua could say anything, she heard a sharp scream: "Bastard, quickly return my magical beast."

 C277

    Rong Hua turned to see a lady wearing a purple dress. Right now they were doing a mission, so they didn''t need to wear the academy uniform.


    "Where are my Fierce Teeth?" the woman called as she approached.


    Rong Hua calmly asked, "What''s the Fierce Tooth? "I don''t know."


    "My fierce tooth is the puffer fish. Since its birth, I have been using medicine to feed it. Did you steal it?" The woman''s almond eyes were wide with fury.


    Rong Hua looked towards Ye Qingtian, Ye Qingtian laughed and said, "Eat more."


    "What?" Did you roast my fangs? " The purple-red woman pushed Ye Qingtian away and looked at the meat on the fire.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You did it yourself, you took care of it yourself."


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" My Fierce Teeth... "This old lady didn''t even have time to eat a mouthful before you were roasted ¡­" The purple-clothed woman cried.


    Rong Hua felt that the sobbing wasn''t right, so she asked, "You raised it for food?"


    "Of course, why else would I raise it? "My grandfather said that after being born, dolphins would be fed with medicinal herbs. Ten years later, eating them would be enough to raise one''s level." The purple-clothed woman said with a sullen face.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "That can''t be. I taste medicine, but this medicine is just some common medicine. Even if you eat an entire boar like this, you won''t be able to level up. At most, you''ll only have a bit of appetite."


    "Impossible, I used a lot of herbs to feed it." The purple-dressed woman called out.


    Rong Hua calmly ate the meat, "Other than the taste being good, there''s nothing good about it. You''ve raised it crooked."


    "How could that be?" The purple clothed lady looked at Rong Hua blankly.


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "You were the ones who snatched this prey?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I saw a group of people chasing it and then conveniently brought it back. " Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That means it wasn''t you guys who made the first move. Okay, eat, it''s not good to eat when it''s cold. Although it can''t be promoted, it still has the effect of strengthening the body."


    Everyone sat down again. The purple-dressed woman hesitated for a moment before saying, "Can I eat it?"


    Rong Hua laughed, this woman was still quite cute, "What''s your name? My name is Rong Hua, I''m from the Glory team. "


    "My name is Zi Ling, I temporarily don''t have a team." There was a flash of sadness in her eyes as she spoke.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Sit down. When this dolphin is born, it will be fed cow milk from cattle that have fed it medicinal ingredients for three days. After three days, it will be fed with gentle medicinal ingredients to nourish its body. In short, Feng San will have to change the food a bit, so that means you are raising the wrong food. "


    "So that''s how it is." Zi Ling lowered her head and took a fierce bite. "I haven''t been willing to eat for so many years, but I can finally eat now."


    "Rong Hua laughed, the water dolphin is as big as an ordinary domestic pig, they eat too much, so they quickly ran out."


    Ye Qingtian clicked his tongue, "Not full yet."


    Rong Hua took out some more Silver Dragon Fish to roast and ate. Zi Ling ate a mouthful of the fish and cried out, "Oh my god, the magic contained in this fish meat is much better than mine by a hundred times."


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "At least you''re lucky. This fish isn''t something anyone can eat."


    "Is that so? "Then I want to eat more." Zi Ling ate with all her might. In the end, she could not even walk, so she just lay down on the grass and counted the stars.


    After everyone ate and drank their fill, they rested on the spot. Rong Hua took out the magical beast bag and gave it to Zi Ling, making her feel very envious.


    "If I had such a magical beast bag, I wouldn''t be afraid of the boar getting taken away." Zi Ling enviously said.


    Rong Hua asked, "You don''t have any magic treasures for carrying magical beasts?"


    "Nope." Zi Ling shook her head.


    "Then how did you raise your dolphin?" Rong Hua asked curiously.


    Zi Ling giggled. "Hold it, ah. Today, when you came out to complete the task, you made a mistake. It ran away in the blink of an eye."


    Rong Hua immediately threw her a magic beast bag: "Take it."


    "Ah?" No way, my dolphin meat is not as valuable as this, it would take at least a million top grade Demon Soul Stones to buy it. " Zi Ling was not greedy.


    She continued, "Although I envy you, I can''t take it for free."


    Rong Hua had even more good impressions of this big-eyed beauty, she was either envious or not jealous, wanting it but not getting it for nothing.


    "I didn''t use any materials to make it. If you insist on saying it''s only worth the Spirit Gathering Array, then I used 18 top grade Demon Soul Stones. You can give me 20 of them." Rong Hua smiled.


    "Oh my god ¡­" There''s also the Spirit Convergence Array. No way, a single Spirit Convergence Array would require a lot of money. " Zi Ling hurriedly shook her head.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then asked, "Are you here to investigate the mystery?"


    "Yeah, I investigated five of them, but there were only a few clues, so I still can''t figure out the specific reason." Zi Ling sighed.


    "Why don''t we exchange clues?" Rong Hua just threw the matter of the magic beast bag over.


    Sure enough, Zi Linglong had forgotten about the magic beast bag. She said excitedly, "Okay, okay! I found the Gelin Ice Spring, the Forest Ghost Temple, the Land of Red Sand, the One-eyed Giant, and the Forbidden Devil Land."


    Rong Hua nodded. "We''ve never been to these places before. We''ve gone to the mysterious pond, Forgotten Village, White Crag Lands, and Weeping River Grounds. I''ve thoroughly explored these four places."


    No wonder there are no such places on the map." Zi Ling took out a map, but it was a much higher level map than the one in Rong Hua''s hands. It was actually a small scale array disc with a bright dot on it. The unsolved mystery was lit up and then disappeared.


    "Why don''t we have an array disc?" Rong Hua looked at her own team members, shaking her head at a loss.


    Zi Ling said, "This is for sale in the academy. Did you not buy it?" It''s only 100 credits, so it''s not expensive. "


    Rong Hua shook her head, "We didn''t know there was such a thing."


    Zi Ling smiled. "It''s fine. If worse comes to worse, I''ll go with you. I''ll show it to everyone."


    "Fine, it''s decided. We''ll rest here tonight and head to the Savage Beast Forest tomorrow." Rong Hua said.


    Zi Ling pulled out the tent and prepared to leave. Rong Hua said, "Can you tell me what clues you found?"


    Zi Ling threw the tent over and pulled Rong Hua down, "Let''s talk about that Hot Forest Ice Spring. That forest is so damn hot, if it wasn''t for the very cold Ice Spring, I''m afraid I would have died there. But after searching for a long time, I only found out that there is a very hot spring under the Hot Forest, which is why it is so hot when heat waves reach the surface.


    However, even after searching for a long time, I still could not find anything. The spring is only the size of a watermelon, so there is no way for me to enter. "


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "That is indeed illogical. After going to the Wild Beast Forest, we will go to the place you mentioned."


    "Right, there''s still ¡­" Zi Ling pulled Rong Hua along and talked for a long time, until her mouth was dry.

 C278

    Rong Hua handed over a glass of juice. After she finished drinking it, she asked, "How can it be so delicious? "How did you do it?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "It''s just fruit juice. There''s no technical content."


    "How can this be? Is it because you squeezed the juice differently? " Zi Ling began to dig to the bottom.


    Rong Hua felt a headache from the question, immediately taking out the fruit and throwing it to her: "Look for yourself."


    But by the time Zi Ling thought about setting up the tents, the Glory team had already fallen asleep.


    The next day, everyone packed up their things in high spirits. Only Zi Ling was yawning.


    Rong Hua threw a Great Recovery Pill to her: "Just eat it."


    Sure enough, Zi Ling who had taken the Great Recovery Pill immediately resurrected, "Ah, what medicine is this? Where did you buy it? How much? I want to buy a hundred bottles and keep them. "


    Rong Hua took out a bottle and threw it over, "50 pills to eat." This woman only discovered the entire chatterbox after she got to know him.


    Everyone split up the pills and prepared to enter the forest. At first, they didn''t run into any magical beasts, but as they walked deeper, they discovered that some of the magical beasts were eyeing them covetously. Even the small animals that normally ran away had the courage to bite them.


    "Ouch." For the third time, lock pulled the marmot out of its lap and threw it away.


    Feng Lingluo recorded it down as he walked, "The magical beasts here are truly insane."


    Rong Hua felt a sense of pressure, like there was something terrifying in the middle of the forest that prevented them from entering.


    Halfway there, Luo Sai and the others couldn''t take it anymore, they all sat on the ground to rest.


    Feng Lingluo wiped away his sweat and said: "No, the more I walk, the more uncomfortable I feel. It''s like I''m diving."


    Rong Hua also had the same feeling, but he was still able to endure it. She looked around and found that only Ye Qingtian, Duan Canghai, and the later Zi Linglong were still proficient in this.


    "I think you guys should rest here. The four of us can still hold on." Rong Hua said.


    Bai Jie waved her hand, "We really can''t take it anymore. It feels terrible to be unable to breathe."


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh, "Forget it, you guys can leave for a bit. We''ll go take a look and return very soon."


    In the end, only four people were able to enter. The amount of magical beasts they encountered also increased, and they all seemed to have gone mad, pouncing on people the moment they saw them.


    When they arrived at the center of the forest, the four of them were extremely tired. However, no one expected that there would be a strange flower blooming there. It was like a giant tulip, glowing with a fluorescent light.


    "Could it be that this flower is driving me crazy?" Rong Hua said.


    "So beautiful ¡­" Zi Ling could not help but walk towards the tulip.


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai and a mysterious smile appeared on their faces. It was as if they saw their beloved open her arms to them.


    Ye Qingtian suddenly woke up and looked at Rong Hua before quickly turning her face away. Rong Hua saw his red ears and wondered what kind of inappropriate scene this guy was thinking.


    Duan Canghai also woke up. He glanced at Rong Hua, his gaze filled with tenderness, and Rong Hua almost fell in love with him.


    Zi Ling continued walking forward until she was right in front of Tulip. Then, she suddenly dived down and swallowed Zi Ling ¡­


    "Aiyee ¡­" Save them! " Rong Hua shouted loudly.


    Ye Qingtian twitched his heavy sword and chopped forward. That tulip leaf had turned into a sharp blade as it clashed with Ye Qingtian. Rong Hua''s eyes widened before giving him a thumbs up, "Amazing!" This was naturally in praise of Tulip.


    Tulip seemed to have heard Rong Hua''s praise as she proudly shook her head.


    Rong Hua clapped his hands and smiled, "How about you return him to me, I''ll let him have a good fight with you."


    The tulip trembled a bit before swiftly retracting, purple Linglong was spat out and landed at Rong Hua''s feet.


    Rong Hua patted Zi Ling, discovering that she was fine she was just stunned.


    Duan Canghai was originally about to cast his magic, but upon hearing Rong Hua''s words, he stopped his attacks and stood to the side, waiting.


    Ye Qingtian was also addicted. The two leaves of the tulip were like two sharp blades, slashing horizontally and slashing vertically, making Ye Qingtian unable to handle it. However, he quickly adapted to the opponent''s attacks and easily cut off a leaf of the tulip.


    Tulip froze, when Ye Qingtian raised his heavy sword and wanted to chop that tulip to death, he pulled out the root system from the ground and ran towards Rong Hua''s side, hiding behind her and shivering.


    Rong Hua patted Tulip''s big head and laughed, "I think you should just follow him. Warriors have a lot of respect for warriors."


    Tulip seemed to be thinking while using her remaining leaf.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t have any devil plants, so he was a little moved upon hearing Rong Hua''s words, "How about it? "If you follow me, you won''t be at a disadvantage."


    Tulip did not seem happy to shake her body.


    "What is it? You''re not happy about it? " Ye Qingtian''s face darkened.


    Rong Hua touched Tulip''s flowers and said, "Follow him. I already have a magic plant. Moreover, I''m a mage."


    Tulip stuck her head out and looked at Ye Qingtian. Ye Qingtian laughed, "I won''t kill you. After contracting with me, you will know how great the advantage is."


    Tulip wasn''t even at the fifth step, so she couldn''t speak. Generally, magic plants and magic beasts of the same level couldn''t beat magic plants of the same level because of their high intelligence.


    In the end, Tulip still took the initiative to make a contract with Ye Qingtian. After the descent of the rules of the world, Tulip not only grew new leaves but also levelled up to level 5.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Rong Hua staggered and fell to the ground. A beautiful flower, what was with that manly voice?


    The corner of Ye Qingtian''s mouth twitched, "You are a male?"


    "I don''t have a gender," said Tulip. "I just think it suits a warrior''s image."


    Rong Hua embarrassedly got up: "You''d better speak properly. If this goes on, I might not be able to hold back and kill you."


    Tulip shivered. When she reached the fifth step, her facial features grew, and when she grew into a single petal, she looked quite feminine.


    Blue veins could be seen on Ye Qingtian''s forehead, "You have to pay attention to your image. Clearly, you want to learn from this man."


    "Really? "Then I won''t learn to speak like a man anymore." Tulip had returned to her original voice, tender and delicate as expected.


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good then. However, you can''t just randomly take form when you transform."


    "All of you like beauties. In that case, I''ll just turn into a beauty." Tulip said.


    Rong Hua looked at the storage ring, and had already recorded everything that happened here. She had discovered a problem, and it seemed that once these mysteries were solved, it would become useless. The academy knew why, but after all, the demonic beasts and demonic plants had all been taken away by her people.


    Tulip saw that no one was answering her, so she said weakly, "Can''t we? "Then can I become half male and half female?"

 C279

    Ye Qingtian was thinking in his heart that if he became a beautiful man, then Rong Hua''s attention would shift away from him. If he became a beautiful woman, then would Rong Hua suspect that there was something between them? After all, a woman''s heart is like the bottom of the sea.


    Rong Hua laughed, "I think it''s better if you become a beautiful man." She still liked to look at pretty boys.


    However, Ye Qingtian said with a gloomy face, "It''s best if you don''t take form for your entire life, otherwise ¡­ "Hum, hum, hum!"


    Tulip shivered as she looked at Rong Hua: "I really want to recognize the wrong master."


    Rong Hua touched it, "It''s fine, when the time comes, you can transform into whatever you like. Just follow your heart and leave."


    Tulip used her leaves to peel away the petals to reveal the flower''s core. "I only have pollen that can make people tell the truth."


    Rong Hua quickly took out the bottle and collected a few things. "Good stuff. In the future, I''ll give you some hallucinogen to drink. When that happens, you''ll have the ability to induce hallucinations and make people tell the truth."


    "Sure, I want something nice to drink." As expected, plants loved liquids.


    "From now on, you''re called Tulip." Rong Hua knew that this flower definitely wasn''t called Tulip, so she named it this.


    "Alright, Tulip, listen carefully."


    Ye Qingtian put Tulip into the God Beast''s dimension with a darkened face. He still hadn''t nurtured the space of a magic plant.


    Rong Hua looked at it, then threw him a magic beast bag, "This can help train your magic plant."


    Ye Qingtian nodded his head and moved the tulip into the magical beast bag. Tulip didn''t like the God Beast''s dimension so even though there were flowers and plants there, he couldn''t let it cultivate.


    When it was transferred into the magical beast bag, it let out a happy cry and ran into the Demon Gathering Array to sit down to cultivate.


    Duan Canghai said with a smile, "In the future, I will also take back my magic plants. How about you give me one as well?"


    Rong Hua nodded. She had originally thought that they wouldn''t need a magical beast sack for their own divine beast storage. Now, it seemed that she still had to prepare one.


    After Duan Canghai received the beast bag, he slightly raised his eyebrows towards Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian coldly snorted. This Duan Canghai was too annoying.


    Rong Hua said, "We''ve finished touring the Savage Beast Forest. Let''s head out."


    Ye Qingtian said, "I don''t think this flower did anything."


    Rong Hua carefully felt it, and discovered that the uncomfortable aura was still there. Carefully sensing it, she discovered that the aura came from the pit where Tulip had left.


    Ye Qingtian took out his heavy sword, walked to the side of the pit and looked at the edge before forcefully stabbing the sword in. The ground immediately shook as a wave of energy flipped Ye Qingtian over.


    Rong Hua hurriedly used Xiao Rou to transform into a vine and brought Ye Qingtian back. Afterwards, a princess carried him away from the Heaven Shaking District.


    Ye Qingtian''s face was filled with black lines. What kind of situation was this? He would rather Rong Hua use her vines to drag him away than be in such an awkward situation.


    Rong Hua looked down and saw Ye Qingtian''s black face, she immediately put him down, "What did you see?"


    Ye Qingtian said awkwardly, "A bug, its shell is very hard."


    Indeed, not long after, a bug appeared in the pit. It was rhombus shaped, with a length of three meters and a width of one meter. However, it was hard to tell what kind of beetle it was, but its whole body was sparkling purple.


    "What kind of worms are these?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian might have heard Tulip''s answer, so he said, "This is a mosquito. It can make sounds like a mosquito. When magical beasts hear this sound, they become very agitated."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Understood. It seems that this is the thing that made the magical beast go berserk, but what good does it do if it makes the magical beast go berserk?"


    Duan Canghai indifferently replied, "It''s only surviving. Magical beasts will attack each other when they go crazy, and dead magical beasts will turn into rotten meat. This guy eats them."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Do you want this thing back?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "No need, it''s not like it''s anything dangerous. Just leave it here for others to explore."


    Rong Hua activated the recording function of the ring to record the mosquitoes. That bug wasn''t very bold, it just bared its fangs and brandished its claws and didn''t attack.


    The group could not be bothered to respond and left the forest. They saw that their teammates were fighting with a group of people outside the forest.


    Rong Hua saw that Luo Suo''s arm had a very deep cut, he was at a disadvantage. Her opponent was still unwilling to let him go and actually wanted to cut off Luo Suo''s entire arm.


    "Hmph." Rong Hua coldly snorted and quickly rushed to Luo Suo''s side and pulled him behind him. With a flick of the dagger in his hand, his arm flew out of his body.


    AHH ¡­" "My hand ¡­" "The man clutched his severed arm and wailed in pain.


    Rong Hua coldly scanned her surroundings, there were a total of eight people, she asked: "Luo Suo, what''s going on?"


    Luo Suo took out some medicine to heal himself and then said, "Let''s rest here. There''s no reason for them to attack us the moment they come up."


    "Oh? Can you give me an explanation? " Rong Hua coldly stared at them, whoever dared to hurt her would have to pay the price.


    The opposing team leader was a beautiful woman. She sized up Rong Hua and the others and thought to herself, "All four of them aren''t weak. It seems that we can only give up."


    "You guys aren''t members of the group?" The woman said.


    Rong Hua calmly said: "My name is Rong Hua, I''m the captain of the Glory team. Who are you?"


    "I''m the captain of the Sky Green Team, Cheng Meilan. It seems like there''s been an unusual misunderstanding. We were also taken advantage of." Cheng Meilan wanted to take this matter over.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to just leave it at that. She asked, "Brothers, are you guys hurt?"


    Feng Ling Luo said: "My leg was cut."


    Bai Jie said, "That person''s magic burned a lot of my hair."


    Han Duo snorted, "They are not good people, they are evil creatures after seeing how good our magical beasts are." Sure enough, those who were good at doing business immediately saw through the crux of the matter.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "I think so too, if you don''t give my injured team members a way out, don''t even think about leaving."


    Cheng Meilan coldly snorted, "Don''t be so shameless. I already said it was a misunderstanding, so what''s the point?"


    Rong Hua took out the two short thorns she chopped at the soul: "You want to use a misunderstanding to solve my problem? It''s not that easy! "


    The man with the broken hair had lost all his hair and was wearing a shiny head. It would have been fine if it was a man, but the other party was a big girl, so he immediately covered his face and cried.


    Cheng Meilan said with a dark expression, "What do you mean by this?"


    "It''s not worth it. I''m just trying to protect my own son. What can you do to me?" Rong Hua laughed a bit ruthlessly.


    "You''re courting death." Cheng Meilan would also not ignore her team members'' injuries. She instantly summoned her demon god and pointed at Rong Hua, saying, "I challenge you to a 1v1."


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "Can I use a magical beast in a 1v1?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "It''s just the two of you fighting in a one-on-one battle. You can''t fight against a magical beast unless the other party is a beast master, but you can only use one magical beast."

 C280

    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "What lousy rules are these?"


    Cheng Meilan disdainfully smiled. "I permit you to use a magical beast." She felt that the other party was only a thirteen-fourteen youth. Even if he had come out from his mother''s womb and started cultivating, he wouldn''t be much better off.


    Furthermore, the other party was thin and small, as if a single finger could crush him to death. If he was not allowed to use his magical beast, he would say that he was bullying a child.


    He really didn''t understand why Team Glory had chosen such a child as their captain. It was possible that he had some sort of family supporting him.


    When she thought of the clan, Cheng Meilan hesitated for a moment before saying, "This is a matter between us. If you lose, don''t go back and cry and make your family stand up for you."


    Rong Hua hadn''t said anything yet, but someone from the Sky Green Team said: "She''s the one who went through the 10 stages in a row. I''ve checked that he doesn''t have a family and he doesn''t have money, so he''s just a poor bastard from Azure Dragon Country."


    Cheng Meilan asked, "Really?" He didn''t have a background, so even if he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t let go of his little braid.


    "That''s right, he has some skill. After all, he can pass all ten arenas in one go." the man said.


    Cheng Meilan sneered, "Formidable? You must know that your boss is someone who went up to the 30th floor of the tower. "


    Rong Hua pondered in her heart, looks like I have to go back to the tower of trials to have a look, the higher the prestige the better.


    Cheng Meilan saw that Rong Hua was in a daze and proudly said, "What? Scared? "


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "I''m afraid your head will hurt. I will accept the challenge and fight!"


    Cheng Meilan was tall and well-developed, but she was a mage. She took out a magic staff. On the staff, there was a fiery-red bead embedded inside.


    "Fire mages only have one element?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Of course, a pure mage has one advantage, and that is their high attack power!" As soon as Cheng Meilan finished speaking, she threw out a large fireball.


    Rong Hua didn''t move, this fireball was like a spark in her eyes, it didn''t have any killing power.


    "I''m too lazy to waste my energy on you." Rong Hua used her short blade and cut the fireball into two halves and exploded it.


    Cheng Meilan was stunned for a moment. She had used 60% of her magic on this fireball because she didn''t want to burn the opponent to death. She wanted to slowly torture him, but he had easily destroyed it.


    "Hmph."


    "One person, one person? Look at my fireball! It''s called a fireball! " Rong Hua spread open his left hand and a fist sized fireball appeared, a light blue fireball jumped about in her palm, as if it had a life of its own.


    "This is fire? "No heat at all!" Cheng Meilan smiled.


    Rong Hua smiled slightly: "Really? "Then you can take it." With the fireball pushed out, it seemed extremely light and slow, however the power within was only something that Rong Hua herself knew.


    Seeing such a small fireball float over, Cheng Meilan laughed, "You really overestimate yourself. A good warrior yet you still want to learn magic. What kind of mage is this? How good would it be to obediently play with a large blade?"


    She stretched out her hand to grab onto Rong Hua''s fireball with disdain, wanting to use her strength to crush it. In the end, the fireball wrapped around her left hand and instantly burned away all her skin and flesh.


    "What?" Cheng Meilan shouted, "Hurry and put out the fire!"


    The Water Mage from the Sky Green Team immediately used water to rush towards the Ice Flame. In the end, the Ice Flame froze the water into ice cubes and Cheng Meilan felt like her arm was on fire. Even if she was wrapped in a layer of ice, it wouldn''t be able to ease the heat.


    Rong Hua played with the Soul-Slaying Spider. "If you don''t have the diamond artifact, don''t bother with it. Do you know how powerful it is now?"


    Cheng Meilan coldly looked at Rong Hua, she knew he couldn''t help her extinguish the fire so she threw out a round object and shouted, "Let''s go."


    The round object was caught by Rong Hua, that was an explosive bullet, its power was enough to cause a ten meter radius grass to die.


    Rong Hua used her magic to wrap around the explosion ball as she laughed, "I''ll return it to you."


    Cheng Meilan saw that not only did the ball not explode, it was even thrown back by Rong Hua. She shouted loudly, "Dodge!"


    Before the members of the Sky Blue Squad could take action, the explosive ball exploded, and a powerful force blew the members of the Sky Blue Squad away.


    Rong Hua innocently tapped her lips with her finger: "Aiyaya, I accidentally used too little magic and it exploded."


    The members of Glory looked at Rong Hua. They didn''t believe that Rong Hua was careless.


    Zi Linglong finally regained her composure, "Oh my god, you are too ruthless. That is an explosive ball, and you actually dared to use your hands to receive it. Do you know what will happen if it explodes? Half of your body will be gone. "


    Rong Hua laughed, "Of course I know."


    "Then why did you dare to use your hand to receive it? This time, it might be because their Blast Ball is bad, but you better not take such a risk next time. " Zi Ling shouted.


    Rong Hua faintly smiled, "Actually, the explosion ball was triggered by magic. As long as you use magic to wrap it and keep it in a compressed state, it won''t explode."


    "That works too?" I''ll try it next time. " Zi Ling was a fool.


    Rong Hua quickly said, "Don''t try unless you''re in a critical situation. After all, I need to control my magic to compress the medicinal liquid while refining. I''m more familiar with this technique than you guys."


    "So that''s how it is. Compressed medicinal liquid? In other words, those pills were refined by you? " Zi Ling looked at Rong Hua in disbelief. This kid actually knew how to refine pills.


    On the other side, the members of the Sky Blue Team were almost on the verge of tears. Who would have thought that the other side would be able to throw the explosive ball back at them?


    Rong Hua smiled, "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see here."


    A cold light flashed in Cheng Meilan''s eyes. However, she was currently injured and could not fight back. She could only swallow this loss.


    Rong Hua knew that Cheng Meilan wouldn''t be so willing to stay silent, so she said, "If you want to fight, then I''ll accompany you anytime. If you want to play dirty, then you better not try, otherwise I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Cheng Meilan shivered all over, but the unwillingness in her heart overcame her rationality. She tightly clenched her teeth as she stared at Rong Hua. One day, she would definitely trample Rong Hua beneath her feet.


    After getting rid of the group, Rong Hua and the others had a brief exchange of views. In the end, they decided to go to those places that Zi Ling had mentioned. If they could explore those five places, then the nine mysteries would be solved.


    Since they were relatively close to the Hot Forest Ice Spring, everyone directly went to it.


    Rong Hua looked at the forest. The fog here should be made up of water vapor, so entering the forest would be just like entering a steamer.


    Rong Hua said, "Eating a Cool Cold Pill in this kind of place is useless. Let''s try to convert our magic power into wind and envelop ourselves in a whirlpool."


    The leader of the tornadoes was still, so it could be isolated from the onslaught of steam, but this was a difficult scale to grasp. Either they made it too big or they made it too small to make themselves dizzy, Rong Hua supported her forehead and decided to give them special training when she got back.


    "Hahaha ¡­" "Look at those madmen, they actually hurt themselves." An unfamiliar mocking voice could be heard.

 C281

    Rong Hua looked over and saw that they were old acquaintances. Feng Jin''s team had also come to this place.


    Feng Jin was wearing a moon-white tight suit, and her originally outstanding appearance looked even more valiant and valiant. The eyes of the people around her were filled with admiration and admiration as they looked at her.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. This woman could really pretend. She thought that her marriage to the old Emperor had already turned into a yellow flower the day before, but in the end she had used a substitute.


    But why did Feng Jinxiu come to this academy? Who on earth was backing her up? Rong Hua didn''t know these, she couldn''t find out.


    Ye Qingtian whispered, "Without greeting?"


    "Why are you greeting me? I''m not the crown prince. " Rong Hua snorted.


    However, Feng Jinxiu magnanimously smiled and said, "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you two. I wonder how your investigations are going?"


    Rong Hua said indifferently, "We haven''t gathered enough."


    Qin Ao, who was standing beside Feng Jinxiu, said calmly, "We don''t have nine either."


    When Meng Qingzhang saw Rong Hua, he smiled and said, "We meet again."


    Rong Hua nodded. She had a good impression of Meng Qingxian, but he was part of the Feng Jin embroidery team so she didn''t want to get to know him too well.


    "Good luck."


    Feng Jin Xiu smiled. "Then we''ll be leaving first." She took out a small umbrella and gently tossed it upwards. The umbrella immediately enveloped her team and then easily walked into the forest.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, what kind of umbrella was that? Looks good.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "You''ve taken a fancy to it? I''ll help you steal it. "


    Duan Canghai frowned, "Those are other people''s Magic Treasures."


    "So what? My Rong Hua has taken a liking to it. Could it be that you have taken a liking to that Feng Jin Xiu? " Ye Qingtian sneered.


    Rong Hua hurriedly said, "That''s enough, don''t waste time practicing."


    "I don''t have any wind elements, so I really can''t control it." Feng Ling Luo said.


    Rong Hua knew that although these people could learn any elemental skill here, it would be very difficult for them to learn any of the elements. There were also people like Feng Ling Luo who couldn''t use it at all.


    "Can you move the fire?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I can use some. I should be able to boil some water." Feng Ling Luo said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Use fire to soak up the surrounding steam ¡­" that is, the fog in the forest evaporates, and then the heat wave flows out to form the wind. "


    "I''ll try." Feng Ling Luo had 100% confidence in Rong Hua''s words, not long after, the wind started to blow, however it was hot.


    "How is it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s done. We can use it if we wait a little longer." Feng Ling Luo was extremely excited.


    "But ¡­" I can''t even move the fire. " Bai Jie said dejectedly.


    You might as well just make a water shield, which means that you''ll be wrapped in a bubble made of water. You can adjust the temperature of the bubble, and when it''s hot, you can make a water shield and expel the heat from your mouth. Then, you can create some water from your own body, which will absorb heat when the water turns into air.


    "I''ll try." Bai Jie also started to try.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua with a burning gaze, "How do you know so much? I never knew it could be used like this. "


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Actually, this is a form of knowledge." She didn''t want to say what chemistry was and what water molecules were.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable. I think all the scholars in the palace would lower their heads when they see you."


    Rong Hua smiled complacently, "That''s true, how could those old fools possibly have a brain like mine."


    "Old fool ¡­" Ye Qingtian was speechless. Was it really okay to describe it so appropriately?


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua and laughed, "She is indeed very powerful. The Azure Dragon Imperial Palace''s explosion was created using this knowledge, right?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, but the operation is a bit complicated. It might be dangerous."


    Duan Canghai''s expression changed, "Then don''t use it anymore. With me by your side, there''s no need for you to take the risk yourself."


    Honestly speaking, Rong Hua''s feelings towards Duan Canghai were very complicated. She was attracted by Duan Canghai from the inside out, buthe couldn''t bring up any feelings at all. Logically speaking, she should''ve immediately agreed to someone as outstanding as Duan Canghai chasing after her.


    Ye Qingtian shouted, "Hmph, my people don''t need your protection."


    "Hmph." Duan Canghai glanced at him but couldn''t be bothered to reply.


    Rong Hua kneaded his forehead, "Alright, you should be done practicing, right? If we don''t go now, we might just take the good stuff away with us. "


    Everyone used their own methods to isolate the steam, so that they could enter the forest without having to suppress the feeling of being unable to breathe.


    When they arrived at the Ice Spring, the people wanted to remove the barrier, but just as they relaxed, they reinforced it. It turned out that the area around the Ice Spring was colder than a snowy mountain.


    The umbrella protecting her team looked rather relaxed, but there was one drawback. It was that they couldn''t split up their forces.


    Rong Hua arrived at the edge of the ice spring, suddenly a tender voice resounded in her mind: "Master, I want this ice spring."


    Rong Hua asked in her heart: "You want the Ice Spring? How can I take it? "


    "There''s an Extreme Frost Ice Soul below the ice spring. Just give me that Extreme Frost Ice Soul." The Extreme Frost Lotus said.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Don''t tell me I have to dig in?"


    "Master, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. As long as you place the Ice Flame on Xiao Rou, she will have the protection of the Ice Flame and is not afraid of the Frozen Ice Soul."


    "Oh, oh!" Rong Hua sat by the side of the ice spring and stared straight at the water. The surrounding cold should be around -30 degrees Celsius, but the water in the ice spring was flowing. It was very strange.


    Xiao Rou quietly burrowed into the ground and extended herself downwards.


    Feng Jin Xiu didn''t manage to find any clues, and when she saw Rong Hua sit there without moving, she curiously looked at him.


    "Swish ¡­" "Swish, swish ¡­" Something came up, and the sound was strange.


    Everyone started searching.


    "Not good, it''s an Ice Soul Rattan Snake." someone shouted.


    This Ice Soul Rattan Snake wasn''t very big, it was only about a meter long. When its tail swayed, there was a rustling sound, and inside the tail was the Ice Soul. This thing could be used to refine medicine or could be used to increase the power of ice attacks.


    However, this type of snake could be killed with just one or two. A group of people were terrifying existences. A person could even freeze a person into an ice cube before they could even make a move.


    Rong Hua took out a bottle of powder and threw it at Ye Qingtian, "Sprinkle it around us."


    Ye Qingtian nodded and immediately made his move. As expected, those Ice Soul Rattlesnakes didn''t move forward but instead swam towards Feng Jin Xiu''s side.


    Feng Jinxiu immediately activated the treasured umbrella above her head, and a red stone on the umbrella''s tip emitted a fluorescent light as it surrounded her teammates.


    "There are quite a few Magic Treasures, but how long can you last for?" Rong Hua smiled provocatively.

 C282

    Feng Jinxiu suppressed the anger in her heart and said, "Why don''t you sell us some of your medicinal powder?"


    "Why?" Rong Hua asked.


    "My magic power won''t last for long. For the sake of the safety of our team members, please sell me a bottle." Feng Jinxiu was thinking to herself that once she got the powder, she would switch. When the other team members were bitten by a snake, she would frame Rong Hua for selling fake medicine for her life and death.


    However, Rong Hua knew Feng Jin Xiu too well. Wasn''t she the kind of person who would consider other people, wanting to pretend to be the Holy Maiden? She wouldn''t let him have his way.


    "Sorry, this bottle was bought at a huge price. I don''t have anything extra for you. Now, there''s only half a bottle left, what are you going to use to buy it?" Rong Hua looked at the other members of the embroidery team.


    Meng Qingshang asked, "How much do you need for a single person?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "A single person needs a clue to solve this riddle." She discovered that this puzzle contained all sorts of good things. If she were to search through all of them, she would definitely be able to find a large amount of good things.


    "I''ll trade you the clue of the Stoneman''s Gazing-Sea." Meng Qingxian said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Meng Qing sent a message, "The sea of stone men is a huge stone man looking towards the sea. I think it is looking at an island, but I haven''t found it. If I can''t go down to the bottom of the sea, that''s why I didn''t investigate."


    The stone golem has words on it that I don''t understand. You''ll understand once you take a look at it. "


    Rong Hua nodded, "Many thanks." She gave some medicinal powder to Meng Qingshi.


    Meng Qingxian put some powder on his shoes, and the snakes stopped bothering him.


    The rest of them all became excited, Rong Hua accepted their messages one by one.


    When they reached Feng Jinxiu, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll trade you the information about the Deep Sea Flood Dragon."


    To the side, Zi Ling said, "The deep sea Flood Dragon''s riddle has already been solved. You''re really crafty to use this to exchange for it."


    Feng Jin was at a loss for words. She had solved the riddle of the deep sea dragon because her companion beast was the water dragon.


    Meng Qingshang looked at Feng Jinxiu, "Didn''t the deep sea flood dragon already get devoured by your companion beast? Have you forgotten? "


    Feng Jinxiu smiled in embarrassment. "That''s right, I forgot. I''ll use some other information to exchange for it."


    Rong Hua shook his head, "Sorry, other people can exchange for it, but you can''t."


    "Why?" Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth in hatred.


    "I''m happy with it, but what can you do about it?" Rong Hua smiled.


    When Feng Jinxiu heard this, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. However, she maintained a smile on her face, "Then please leave. I don''t need it anyway."


    Although Feng Jinxiu did not change the powder, the matter of her using the outdated information to change the powder made her teammates'' hearts beat with excitement. It seemed like this team leader was not as upright as she appeared on the surface.


    Xiao Rou had already gone deep into the ground. Finally, she sent a message, "Master, there''s a snake''s nest down there!"


    Rong Hua''s thoughts moved: "What good things are there?"


    Xiao Rou said, "There are a lot of ice spirits. They are the snake''s grave, and there are snake eggs in the cave beside and food in the cave on the other side. The Extreme Frost Spirit is in that cave." Xiao Rou replied.


    Rong Hua was depressed, "As long as I can see it." Her soul power couldn''t even see through the ground.


    "I can show it to Master." Xiao Rou didn''t know what to do, but Rong Hua''s vision blurred and she saw what Xiao Rou saw.


    It was now looking at an Ice Soul Mountain, and these ice spirits were left behind by the dead Ice Soul Rattlesnake.


    Looking at the Extreme Frost Spirit, the surroundings were filled with food, mushrooms, small animals, and so on. It seemed that the Extreme Frost Spirit was able to inject cold energy into these snakes, only after eating them would they be able to continue reproducing.


    Rong Hua tried discussing with the Extreme Frost Lotus, "If we were to take away that Extreme Frost Ice Soul, I''m afraid that those snakes will go extinct."


    The Extreme Frost Lotus thought for a while and said, "No need, I just like cold things. Just put in all of those ice spirits."


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. If the Extreme Frost Lotus was determined to win, she would definitely take it. After all, the Extreme Frost Lotus was on her side.


    When Xiao Rou burrowed into the ground, Rong Hua gave it a storage ring, so it could silently collect the ice spirits.


    As for the snake egg, it took ten of them into the mountain of snow. That environment was more suitable for the Ice Soul Rattan Snake to live in, so after the snake reproduces, it would be able to obtain more Ice Soul.


    The nest was stolen and was quickly found out by the Ice Soul Rattlesnakes. By the time they caught up to the ground, Rong Hua had already finished dealing with it and not a single trace of its aura was left behind.


    The Ice Soul Percussion Snake couldn''t find any thieves, so it decided to vent its anger on this group of people.


    Rong Hua stood up and said, "There''s definitely a snake nest underground, so let''s hurry and leave."


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes lit up. There was a snake nest? This meant that there were a lot of ice shards here. What kind of ice shards would be able to please the Imperial Advisor?


    Rong Hua looked at Meng Qingxian and the others and said, "You''d better leave as soon as possible. It won''t be easy to deal with a snake if there''s one more."


    "Alright." Meng Qingxian nodded.


    Feng Jinxiu said, "That won''t do. It wasn''t easy for us to get here, so we have to obtain the Ice Soul."


    Meng Qingshang frowned and said, "There are too many of these snakes. Even if we have the powder, we can''t hold them for long. We have to leave."


    "If you want to leave, then leave. I must obtain the Ice Soul." Feng Jinxiu frowned and said.


    Rong Hua laughed loudly: "If he could leave, wouldn''t he have to wait for you?" Or do you rely on your broken umbrella to be able to control the freedom of others? "


    Only now did Feng Jinxiu remember that she had to use an umbrella to protect her teammates before she could leave. She hesitated for a moment before saying, "Forget it, we''ll come back when we''re fully prepared."


    After exiting the forest, Rong Hua looked at Zi Ling, "Where should we go next?"


    "Is it done here?" Zi Ling asked.


    Rong Hua nodded her head. "There''s a nest of Ice Soul Rattlesnakes at the bottom of the Ice Spring and an extremely cold soul inside the snake''s nest. That''s why the Ice Spring Water is so cold."


    "I see. Luckily, I didn''t touch the spring water." Zi Ling shivered.


    After waiting for Feng Jin Xiu''s men to leave, Rong Hua said with a smile, "It''s good to take advantage of the passing of time."


    Luo Suo smiled and said, "What good stuff did you get this time?"


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "How do you know I got some good stuff?"


    Feng Ling Luo laughed: "You were sitting there and I knew you were up to no good, otherwise we wouldn''t have surrounded you."


    Rong Hua looked at them with a smile that wasn''t a smile, "So you all know that I''m up to no good. What if I don''t?"


    Actually, she knew that her teammates were covering for her, but she didn''t expect everyone to have such tacit understanding. If it weren''t for their actions, Rong Hua really wouldn''t have split her Ice Soul.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Everyone has naturally understood you after being together for so long. If they don''t ask, they know that you won''t keep it for yourself. It''s just that they didn''t find the time to split the loot."


    With a blank face, Zi Ling said, "When did you take the thing?" I just stared at the map. "

 C283

    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "If you didn''t look at the map, I wouldn''t have known that Feng Jinxiu was lying to me, so you also played a part."


    "Really? "Then what are we going to split?" Zi Ling smiled excitedly.


    Rong Hua took out half of the ice, the moment the ice spirit appeared, the surroundings immediately became cold.


    "Come, come, let''s split the loot!" Rong Hua smiled.


    Half of the ice spirits were divided evenly, Rong Hua shamelessly took another.


    "It would be so comfortable in the bedroom during the summer," Mu Xiaolan said, pinching the ice.


    "Yeah, it''s quite comfortable. As long as you go out, there will be thieves coming to visit. Thieves are quite comfortable too." Rong Hua teased.


    "Ugh ¡­" Forget it. " Mu Xiaolan put away the ice.


    Wu Wang held the ice spirit and asked, "Why should I come?"


    "I can make iced fruit juice." Rong Hua said.


    "Well, that''s kind of useful." Thoughtless put away the ice spirit.


    "You can use these to exchange for magic stone of other attributes."


    There was no ice attribute in the Magic Color Stone and it only contained normal metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Therefore, a single piece of ice would definitely be able to be exchanged for a Magic Color Stone as big as the top quality Magic Soul Stone.


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the piece of ice in their hands. This fingernail could be exchanged for a magic stone? How many are there in this pile? Even if it didn''t amount to a thousand, it would at least be a few hundred.


    Zi Ling touched her storage bag and smiled, "Boss, you''re too generous."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "It''s good that you know." Was she generous? If you are generous, then take out all of them.


    After dividing the items, Luo Suo said, "Do you think Feng Jinxiu also has her eyes on these ice spirits?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, right now I''m a bit worried about the Extreme Frost Spirit inside. I didn''t take it because it''s something that the Ice Soul Rattan Snake relies on to survive. If I take it away, they''ll die."


    "I think Feng Jinxiu will not care about the snakes." Feng Ling Luo said.


    Duan Canghai frowned, "She''s so outstanding that even if he doesn''t have an extreme frost Soul, she can still cultivate well. I think her goal should be the Ice Soul."


    Rong Hua looked at him indifferently, "Let''s make a bet."


    Duan Canghai asked, "How do we bet?"


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I bet that Feng Jin Xiu will ignore those snakes and take away the Absolute Frost Spirit."


    "What about the stakes?" Although Duan Canghai didn''t believe that Feng Jin Xiu was that kind of person, he was willing to cooperate with Rong Hua to make her happy.


    "If you lose, stop paying attention to Feng Jinxiu. Believe me when I say that she isn''t a good person." Rong Hua said.


    Duan Canghai nodded, "If you lose, you have to accompany me alone for three days."


    "Alright!" Rong Hua nodded.


    "Not good." Ye Qingtian''s face darkened.


    Rong Hua said, "I won''t lose."


    Ye Qingtian opened his mouth but didn''t say anything in the end. He secretly decided that if Rong Hua lost, then he would follow them for three days.


    Rong Hua took out an invisibility talisman, "Who wants to come with me and watch the show?"


    "I ¡­" The group of people agreed. Sure enough, those who didn''t want to watch the commotion were idiots.


    Rong Hua happily threw down the invisibility talisman. "You can always remain invisible, but once you use your magic, it will lose its effect."


    Everyone expressed that they only wanted to watch the show and didn''t do anything else.


    Rong Hua took out the powder and sprayed it on them, so that the little snakes wouldn''t bite them.


    Just as they arrived at the spring, they lit a fire and slapped the invisibility talisman. Then, Feng Jin returned.


    "Damn that Rong Hua, she caused me to have to look for him myself." Feng Jinxiu mumbled.


    Duan Canghai had an unfriendly expression on his face as he looked at Feng Jinxiu. He had already lost the moment she appeared, and he only hoped that she wouldn''t be too ruthless in her actions.


    Feng Jinxiu came to the side of the Ice Spring and took out a Groundhog. "Dig it down."


    Gouge rats were things that blacksmiths used to drill holes in. They were as big as oxen, but they dug up soil much faster than Groundhog rats. They only needed top-grade Demon Soul Stones to activate.


    After digging for two hours, she left. After an hour, she came out with a head full of dust and a face covered with dirt. In her hands was the Absolute Frost Spirit, but there was a pair of gloves on her hands.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed, this glove wasn''t bad, compared to that whatever umbrella glove it was, it made her heart beat faster.


    Ye Qingtian blinked towards Rong Hua, Rong Hua nodded, and the two of them agreed.


    "So beautiful, so it was that slut, Rong Hua, who took away all the ice spirits. Fortunately, she didn''t discover this Extreme Frost Spirit, so with this, we can ¡­ "Who?" Before Feng Jinxiu finished her sentence, she noticed something strange.


    Ye Qingtian launched an attack from the side. Rong Hua covered her hands with ice flames as she grabbed the extreme cold Ice Soul and took off Feng Jin''s glove as well.


    When Feng Jinxiu saw Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian, killing intent flashed in her eyes. "Return it to me."


    "Why should I return it to you?" Rong Hua smiled.


    Feng Jinxiu scolded, "Bitch, that''s what I got so quickly, give it back to me."


    Rong Hua laughed, "I snatched it with my own abilities, why should I return it to you?"


    "Pa Pa Pa ¡­" The team members applauded Rong Hua, these words were too domineering.


    Duan Canghai did not move. He still wanted to see the end.


    Feng Jinxiu looked around and said with a cold smile, "They are all minions of the elementary class."


    Rong Hua asked, "Don''t you know that this Extreme Frost Ice Soul is the basis for the Ice Soul Rattan Snake''s survival? If you take it away, then wouldn''t they all die?!"


    "So what? It''s just some snakes." Feng Jinxiu disapproved.


    Duan Canghai''s gaze turned cold. He never thought that Feng Jinxiu would actually be such a ruthless person.


    "Shashasha ¡­" The Ice Soul Percussion Snake surrounded them in a circle.


    "Return it to me immediately!"


    Rong Hua threw the Extreme Frost Spirit into the dimensional pond, which caused the Extreme Frost Lotus to sway non-stop.


    With the aura of the extreme cold of the Ice Soul broken, the chilliness of the Ice Spring had disappeared. The Ice Soul Rattan Snake immediately panicked and began to circle around in all directions.


    Rong Hua released the aura of the Extreme Frost Lotus, "Come here, I''ll raise you. Staying here will also pose a threat to your lives." Her heart blossomed with joy, so that she could obtain more ice spirits.


    The aura of the Extreme Frost Lotus was much more attractive than the Extreme Frost Spirit to those Ice Soul rattlesnakes, so they obediently went over to Rong Hua''s side.


    Rong Hua kept the Ice Soul rattlesnake back into her space, but there were still some remaining outside the cave entrance that refused to leave.


    "I know you guys are worried about the snake egg in the cave. I''ll take it with me." Rong Hua said.


    Only then did the snakes obediently come to Rong Hua''s side, and Rong Hua called out Xiao Rou to retrieve the eggs.


    It was only after clearing all the food in the snake nest that Rong Hua said: "Let''s go."


    "Rong Hua, you actually stole the academy''s Ice Soul Rattan Snake, that''s a highly protected demon beast." She was not willing to give up.


    Rong Hua faintly said: "So you actually knew that these snakes were protected, then you still had to steal the Extreme Frost Spirit."


    "I came to stop you." Feng Jinxiu''s words were without a beginning or an end.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed: "Stop me?"

 C284

    "Right, I knew you would covet the extreme cold ice spirit, otherwise why would you be here?" Feng Jinxiu called out.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Everyone, you''ve all seen it, right? This is what a typical thief calls a thief."


    Feng Jinxiu wanted to say something, but Rong Hua stepped forward and slapped her, "This slap is to teach you a lesson. Leave everything alive, don''t kill them all."


    Feng Jinxiu was extremely angry. Her eyes instantly turned red, and her pupils turned blood-red. She wanted to use the phoenix fire to burn Rong Hua to death.


    However, Duan Canghai suddenly appeared. "Stop messing around, let''s go to the next location."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    When Feng Jinxiu saw Duan Canghai appear, she immediately suppressed the raging devil fire within her body. She knew that Duan Canghai had a very high status and could be said in the academy, so she could not expose herself.


    After all, he wasn''t confident in being able to kill her in a single strike. If Duan Canghai spread the news that he had Devilfire, she would become a public enemy of the heavens.


    After leaving the forest, everyone came to the Ghost Temple of the jungle. This was a stone temple, and the inside was extremely clean.


    "It''s almost dark, everyone take a rest." Rong Hua said.


    "Is that Ice Soul rattlesnake really that rare?" Zi Linglong asked.


    Rong Hua nodded her head. "Because the living conditions of the Ice Soul Rattan Snake are very harsh, Black Tortoise Country is a bit more, but there aren''t many of them.


    As for why they are so rare, it is not because the ice spirits in their tails are coveting them. "


    "How many ice spirits does a rattlesnake have?" Zi Ling asked.


    "Mm ¡­" It depends on the date, and every ten years, they live for a hundred years. " Rong Hua said.


    "Ah ¡­" Then, how many of the Ice Soul Rattlesnakes will die from the Ice Soul in our hands? " Zi Ling''s expression was not too good, and there was a tinge of sadness on her face.


    Rong Hua slapped Zi Ling on the back of her head, "Idiot, what are you doing, even before death the Ice Soul Rattan Snake will go to a fixed place to die, so the Ice Soul in our hands are all remnants of a naturally dying Ice Soul Rattan Snake."


    "Ah ¡­" "That''s good. This way, I can feel a little better when I use it." Zi Ling giggled.


    Luo Suo asked: "Boss, how do I use your Extreme Frost Ice Soul?"


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "I want to make an ice cube and put it there."


    "What is ice cream?" Zi Ling asked.


    The rest of the group also stretched their necks, waiting for the answer.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "It''s a kind of ice-cold dessert. It''s extremely delicious, especially during the summer when eating one is very comfortable." She hadn''t eaten in a long time, so she decided to make some for herself after the ingredients were all gone.


    "Can we eat?" lock swallowed.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "You need a lot of milk and eggs and sugar ¡­" "If you put the fruit into the fruit, you can also squeeze out the juice. It will taste smooth, sweet, cold and refreshing ¡­"


    Hearing Rong Hua''s description, everyone couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "When can we do it?"


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "Do you have cow milk?"


    "Yes!" Bai Jie took out a big jar.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Eggs?"


    "Yes." lock takes out the egg.


    "Sugar ¡­" Rong Hua asked again.


    "There are a lot of them." The lion took out a jar of sugar.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Hua was speechless. Was this group of gluttons?


    Duan Canghai silently took out a pile of fruits ¡­.


    "Alright, since everything is present, I''ll show it to you." Rong Hua rolled up his sleeves and began making it.


    In the end, after seeing the process of making the ice cream, everyone silently decided that in the future, they would just directly rob the captain. Making the ice cream would be too troublesome.


    Rong Hua took it out again and again to stir it, so that the ice wouldn''t condense. If it did, it would affect the taste.


    Two hours later, when the ice cream was finally cooked, everyone started to choose their favorite fruit cut fruit granules.


    Rong Hua chose the sour fruit, which made it taste even better.


    "Wow, this is too delicious." Zi Ling shouted.


    The rest of the people''s eyes lit up as they sped up. When they took their first bite, their eyes were filled with tears of excitement.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" A strange cry came.


    Rong Hua and the others calmly ate their ice cream, no one bothered with the cries.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" The crying became louder.


    Rong Hua curled her lips: "How noisy, if you want to eat then come out to eat, what are you crying for?" "I was scared." She had a ghost in her space, so she wasn''t afraid of ghosts.


    The crying really stopped. The temple''s idol had long since been ruined. At this moment, only Rong Hua and the others were lighting up their campfires. The light from the bonfire was quite ghostly.


    "Not coming out? We''ve all eaten our fill! " Rong Hua said.


    "I... Out... "Come ¡­" This person spoke with a trembling voice. It sounded like he was a ghost.


    However, after the item appeared, everyone was shocked beyond their wits. It turned out that the deity statue had climbed down a boneless soft object.


    That thing climbed up beside the ice cream and immediately turned into a big mouth that swallowed the entire bowl.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and said, "What the hell is this thing? Does anyone know him? "


    The crowd shook their heads. Duan Canghai frowned, he had no idea what this was.


    After eating the ice cream, the soft food transformed into a humanoid shape. Her whole body became transparent and a faint pink color, just like an ice sculpture.


    If one looked carefully at her face, they would see that she looked just like Rong Hua. Could it be that it could change into anyone''s appearance?


    "Alright ¡­" "Eat ¡­"


    Rong Hua trembled: "Can you speak properly? Tell me what you are, by the way. "


    "I... Not something... "I am a jellyfish ¡­" So that thing was a jellyfish.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, "What stage are you at now?" "Why can''t you become a human?"


    "We... Jellyfish... Invisible... "Afraid of thunder ¡­" The jellyfish said in grievance.


    Rong Hua nodded, there were some creatures that couldn''t take human form, being struck by lightning and dying 100%.


    "So you''re the ghost of the Ghost Temple of the Forest?" Rong Hua asked.


    The jellyfish said, "Yes ¡­" Here Can... Protect... I... "Not being struck by lightning ¡­"


    Rong Hua looked at the map, the seaside wasn''t too far away, there must be a lot of these jellyfishes here. Since there weren''t any treasures, she didn''t need to linger around, he would go take a look tomorrow morning.


    "Alright, we need to rest. Go ahead." Rong Hua was a bit discouraged, no treasure to take!


    The jellyfish said, "I''ll give it to you... One Info... You give me food... "Good ¡­"


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Alright, what do you want to eat? Silver Dragon Fish? " This was all she had.


    "Delicious ¡­" The jellyfish sucked in its saliva.


    Rong Hua quickly said, "How about this, how about you write the information out?" Listening to it takes too much effort and torments the ears.


    The jellyfish nodded and began writing on the ground. There were only a few sentences, but Rong Hua would get goosebumps if she spoke them.

 C285

    "When the Stone Golem gazed into the sea, it saw that there was an island in the direction of its gaze, and that the full moon and the night had just appeared.


    The nine great vortexes, after jumping into the center, could reach the Dragon Palace, which was a special product of the Water race.


    The one-eyed giant''s one eye has a key, and the key can open the first toe of the one eyed giant''s right foot.


    Rong Hua looked through it and memorized it. At the same time, she expressed her doubts, these questions definitely weren''t all left behind from the ancient times. The academy should have set up quite a few of them.


    After the jellyfish finished writing, it eagerly looked at Rong Hua. Rong Hua took out the Silver Dragon Fish, which was from the swamp lake. Although it didn''t taste as good as the one in the Demon Spring, it was still large in size.


    "Can this fish do it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "More... Eight ¡­ "Bar..." The jellyfish said.


    Rong Hua looked at the ten-meter-long silver dragon fish, silently cursing, "Eight, and there''s still 80,000, it''s really edible." She threw out ten silver dragon fishes and saw the huge silver dragon fishes hopping around in the open area outside the temple.


    The hidden jellyfishes all came out to eat the fish. The larger ones ate the larger ones, while the smaller ones ate smaller ones. Their discipline was quite good.


    Inside the temple, the jellyfish said, "Many thanks ¡­" After saying that, he also went out to eat some fish. After eating two fish in one go, he hid himself.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and asked, "What day is today?"


    Feng Ling Luo slapped his thigh: "It''s the fifteenth full moon today!"


    "Ah?" "Let''s go and find that island." Rong Hua immediately jumped up.


    They hurried over to the Stone Man, who had written 3344657819 in Arabic numerals.


    "What symbol is this?" I don''t understand. " lock touched his chin.


    Rong Hua smiled, "It should be the password, let''s go." She directly called out Little Red because it could grow bigger. Meng Meng was still young, so she couldn''t have so many people.


    After Xiao Hong came out, she asked, "What? I''m sleeping. "


    Sleep your ass, do you see this statue?" "If it faces in the direction it is facing, an island will appear. We are going in search of treasure." ""Rong Hua said.


    "Oh, what about the money?" Little Red said shamelessly.


    Rong Hua laughed and scolded, "Bastard, am I still your master?"


    Xiao Hong snorted, "Just cook something good for them, I don''t have any."


    Rong Hua was startled, recalling the God Beast Spatial Realm. There really wasn''t anything that Xiao Hong loved to eat there.


    "Then tell me, what do you want?"


    Little Red''s eyes lit up. "I want to eat bugs."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "Where can I get you such a big bug?"


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "I want to eat bugs ¡­" Little Red was rolling on the ground. All of the members of Team Glory were dumbstruck.


    "Alright, alright, alright. When the time comes, you can go find them yourself. You can eat whatever you want in these four places, but you can''t touch the guardian beast." Rong Hua spoke of space.


    Xiao Hong instantly jumped up and flapped its wings saying, "That''s more like it. Come on up."


    Everyone climbed onto Little Red''s back and sat on its back. It flew for half an hour before it finally saw an island. Upon landing, it discovered that there was a huge palace on top of the island.


    However, the palace was surrounded by a barrier, preventing them from entering from the top.


    Rong Hua walked up to the door and looked. There was a huge moving square on the door, with numbers written in English on it. It really was a password.


    She punched in the code and the door swung open.


    Duan Canghai''s eyes lit up. "I remember now, this is the Floating Island."


    "Floating Island?" Rong Hua looked at him blankly.


    Duan Canghai replied, "It''s said that there is a very mysterious island in the sea. It only comes up on a full moon''s night, and normally it sinks to the bottom of the sea.


    Only fated people can enter, and after entering, they will have rooms that look like a maze, whatever you can get will depend on your luck. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "As long as there''s something good, I don''t want to come here for nothing."


    Xiao Hong didn''t go back, instead it shrunk and landed on Rong Hua''s shoulder. There was a Treasure Seeking Rabbit wrapped in the clothes on her chest.


    After entering the palace, he found himself in a large hall. Inside, there was a screen which read, "There are 981 doors here, half of them are Gate of Life and the other half are Gate of Death.


    If one walked to the Gate of Life, they would be able to obtain the treasures inside, and they could continue exploring.


    "If anyone dares to trespass ¡­ die!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Let''s go, everyone can do as you please. It depends on your luck."


    "Boss, can I follow you?" lock asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "This is your own lucky chance. What''s the point of following me. Moreover, if I''m useless, I''ll give you what I have!"


    Luo Chi shook his head. "It''s not that we don''t believe you. It''s just that we''re unlucky, so we might be able to watch the show with you."


    Rong Hua laughed, "No, you can''t rely on me to find your own lucky chances."


    Bai Jie said, "That''s right, we can''t always rely on our boss. If we walk separately, perhaps we might meet something that our boss can use?"


    "Yeah, split up and let''s go give boss that thing." Rojer said.


    Zi Ling looked at her teammates and felt moved. She had never seen a team captain so wholeheartedly working for his teammates, nor had she ever seen a team member so wholeheartedly working for his teammates.


    There were ten doors in the hall, and Ye Qingtian didn''t hesitate to follow Rong Hua into the closest door, number eight.


    This room was supported by a formation, so after entering, there was a large hall with ten doors.


    However, he met the Life Gate. There was a five-foot-tall stone pillar in the middle of the hall, and a box was placed on top of the pillar.


    The box was square, completely black, with golden edges.


    Rong Hua picked up the box and an unfamiliar voice said, "Gate 8 took out a box."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. In the end, they discovered that as long as someone took away the box, that strange voice would report it to them. This way, it would be impossible to take the box for itself.


    After all, everyone had a number on the door.


    "Number 7, Death Gate, expel!"


    Rong Hua muttered: "Number 7? Who entered number 7? "


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "Duan Canghai."


    "Ah, he''s so unlucky." Rong Hua shook her head.


    Ye Qingtian said, "I''ll also separate from you. Let''s see what I can get."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Ye Qingtian entered the 18th door.


    However, just as he entered, he heard the voice say: "Gate 18, expel!"


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Hua laughed loudly, this guy was too unlucky.


    Inside the hall, Ye Qingtian glared angrily at Duan Canghai with a darkened face. Duan Canghai proudly waved the box in his hand, "At least I took one."


    "Hmph." Ye Qingtian sat down to take a nap.


    "Gate of Death # 9, expel him!" Another man was driven out.


    "Fuck you." The lion cursed.


    "Scolding without reason, punishment!" As the voice fell, the screams of Han Duo Shi could be heard. He was probably the first person to be struck by lightning in the room.

 C286

    With the previous example, Ye Qingtian suppressed the discontent in his heart. Right now, the only thing he felt lucky about was opening the door for Rong Hua. This way, Rong Hua would be in less danger of being leaked out.


    "If only there was something I could see them." Han Duo Shi muttered.


    "Tracking array formation, 10 top-grade Demon Soul Stones for 15 minutes." the voice said.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes lit up, "Where?"


    "The rent is 10,000 top grade Demon Soul Stones."


    The corner of Han Duo Shi''s mouth twitched, was this robbery?


    Ye Qingtian did not care. He took out ten thousand top-grade Demon Soul Stones and directly threw it on the ground, "This is ten thousand."


    "Roger that!" The top grade Demon Soul Stone had disappeared. The floor in the middle of the hall split open and a transparent sphere floated up. There was a round bracket underneath the sphere. The bracket had ten holes in it. It should be where the top grade Demon Soul stone was embedded.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Duan Canghai, "I''ve paid the rent, you should be the one to take care of the rest."


    Duan Canghai didn''t bother with it. After all, he wanted to see how Rong Hua was doing.


    After inserting the top grade Demon Soul Stone, the ball appeared at Rong Hua''s location. Rong Hua hadn''t chosen the door after Ye Qingtian left, so she didn''t know why, but she was a bit hesitant.


    There were currently ten doors in the room, and Ye Qingtian walked through one of them and was sent out. However, that door emanated a strong attractive force that made Rong Hua want to go in.


    When Ye Qingtian saw Rong Hua stop in front of number 18''s door, he frowned, "Why are you going through that door? That''s a door of death. "


    Rong Hua was still hesitating, and that annoying voice said, "Every hall''s stay will decrease as you enter. In the first fifteen minutes, every door will lose 10 breaths of time."


    Rong Hua frowned, this way she had to make her choices faster and faster, this way she hesitated and then decided it was better to follow her heart.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua opened the 18th door.


    Ye Qingtian covered his face, as if he already felt that Rong Hua was about to be spread out.


    However, Rong Hua didn''t spread the news, on the screen she directly took the box in the hall and looked for the next door.


    Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief. So every door was a random transmission array. If the previous one was spread out, it didn''t mean that the next one would be spread out as well.


    Then, they saw Rong Hua open the door completely according to her thoughts. It was unknown if she was the favored child of the gods or the illegitimate daughter of a goddess. All of her team members had already been sent out and she was still opening the door.


    Rong Hua''s time grew shorter and shorter. When she was 10 breaths of time away, every time she opened a door, it would decrease by a breath of time. Rong Hua calculated that the door in front of him should be the last door.


    However, the moment the door opened and Rong Hua rushed in, she was stunned. What was going on with her body violently falling?


    Those who were watching outside were also stunned. The top grade Demon Soul Stone obviously still had magic, but the ball became transparent and the scenery inside disappeared.


    "Hey, what''s going on with you? It can''t be fake, right? " Ye Qingtian shouted.


    The voice said, "What are you shouting for? He has passed and is in the middle of obtaining the ultimate prize. Do you think the top ten demon spirit stones can let you see the scene of the ultimate prize being taken away? "


    Ye Qingtian anxiously said, "Then hurry up and say what it is, I can afford it."


    "Mo Caishi."


    The transparent ball fell back down and a mirror hung from it. There were five grooves in the mirror. Ye Qingtian directly took out the magic stone and inserted it in the direction of the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Rong Hua''s silhouette appeared in the mirror. She had already landed on the ground and passed through a long and dark corridor. Rong Hua opened a huge stone door.


    Inside the stone door was a huge hall. There was no one inside, but there were many five-foot-tall pillars. On top of the pillars, there were many round balls. Inside the balls were prizes.


    The prizes were all stored in boxes, so the contents couldn''t be seen. These were all different, and one could directly see what was inside.


    Rong Hua felt dizzy, she really wanted to take these items away.


    Raising his head, he saw the words'' do as you wish ''written on it, which was very consistent with Rong Hua''s state of mind.


    "Following your heart? That''s what you said. " Rong Hua laughed and waved as she kept the 20 items in her bag.


    "Hey, hey, hey ¡­" Those who are not greedy, just pick one or two. If we take them, how are we going to make up for it? "


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "If you say you can do as you please, then take it away from me. Do you want to go back on your word?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Rong Hua snorted, "How do I get out?"


    "If you don''t take it out, I won''t let you out." The voice began to play rascal.


    Rong Hua closed her eyes and began meditating, completely ignoring the voice.


    In the end, the voice could no longer hold back. "Hey, don''t you want to go out?"


    "Yes." Rong Hua replied with one word.


    "Why aren''t you putting the things back when you want to leave?"


    Rong Hua gave a strange smile as she suddenly rushed towards the signboard. With a single punch, she broke the signboard into two, and a small thing rolled out from within.


    "Hehe ¡­" I found you. " Rong Hua was holding that thing in her hand, through the mirror, everyone saw that it was a parrot.


    "Save me, I killed the bird ¡­"


    A flame appeared on Rong Hua''s palm: "Let me out, otherwise I''ll turn you into a roasted bird."


    "Don''t... The pillars over there are hollow, you can go in and you can go out. " The parrot said dejectedly.


    Rong Hua took the parrot by the foot and walked towards the pillar. This pillar was illusory, and after entering, it was transmitted to the first hall.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the parrot.


    Duan Canghai said, "Could it be that this mystery was set by the academy itself?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That should be the case. It''s just that they got such a silly bird to manage it, that''s their mistake."


    "You''re the silly bird." the parrot retorted.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Roast birds."


    The parrot instantly shut its mouth and pretended to die.


    Ye Qingtian said, "This guy cheated us quite a few of our Demon Soul Stones."


    "Spit it out!" Rong Hua shook the parrot.


    The parrot, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be the usual kind of person. Its eyes were firm as it replied, "I wouldn''t puke even if I was beaten to death."


    Rong Hua carefully looked at the parrot''s eyes, discovering that it was serious, she laughed: "It''s actually a money grubber bird, forget it, anyway we got a lot of good things."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Shall we leave now?"


    Rong Hua asked, "When will this island sink?"


    The parrot said, "Daybreak." It secretly let out a sigh of relief. If he wanted money, it was fine, but if he wanted it, it was out of the question.


    "Let''s take out the box and open it. We don''t want the box anymore, it''s useless. If we take it out and someone sees it, it will be troublesome." Rong Hua suggested.


    Everyone nodded their heads, other than Ye Qingtian, who didn''t get a single box, everyone else started to open the box, Rong Hua simply split half of the box she got.


    "Help me open it."


    Ye Qingtian faintly smiled, Rong Hua was truly a very gentle woman.


    However, Rong Hua didn''t know what Ye Qingtian was thinking. If he knew, he would have said, "Big Brother, are you blind? How am I gentle? I just want to catch you as a laborer. Otherwise, I won''t be able to open so many boxes until daybreak."

 C287

    As it turned out, not everyone in the box had good items. For example, the box that Duan Canghai had obtained was extremely heavy. After opening it, only a piece of vanadium iron popped out.


    The rest of them quickly finished opening the boxes, with some gains, Rong Hua only managed to open a small portion.


    Rong Hua straightforwardly said, "Let''s do it together."


    Everyone opened their weapons in a flurry of movements. There were both good and bad news. Rong Hua quickly put them away and took a look when she was free.


    After leaving the palace, they flew back to the shore, Rong Hua looked at the newly born sun and said, "Do you want to rest or continue?"


    "Continue." Everyone had the same thought. If they didn''t sleep for a day, it wouldn''t affect them at all.


    "Alright, let''s continue." Rong Hua decided to go to the nine whirlpools, since this was also a coastal mystery.


    Arriving at the nine whirlpools, Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "Do you really want to jump?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "I don''t think that guy would lie to us."


    "Alright." Rong Hua was still hesitating at one moment, but in the next she jumped in.


    Xiao Hong flipped over and threw the person on its back down. Her master had already left and there was no reason for these people to watch the show.


    Luckily they all had the Water Repellent Pill that Rong Hua gave them, so entering the water wouldn''t be a problem.


    The whirlpool in the middle was a teleportation formation that teleported them to a shrine at the bottom of the sea.


    There are all kinds of seafood in the temple, pearls, corals, pearls... There were countless numbers.


    However Rong Hua wasn''t interested in these things, they weren''t even as good as the ones in her space.


    "You guys can take it. Don''t give it to me, I have better ones." Rong Hua said.


    The rest of them knew that Rong Hua wouldn''t be hypocritical, hence they went as far as they could to pick up the items.


    "Audacious! You bad people actually dare to steal my Dragon Palace''s treasures!" A tender voice sounded.


    Rong Hua looked over and discovered that it was a small dragon. This small dragon didn''t have the aura of an ancient God Beast; it seemed to be a newborn.


    Rong Hua sized up the dragon: "Little Loach, these are yours just because you said so? "What about the evidence?"


    "Loach..." You are the loach, and he is a dragon, a true dragon! " The little white dragon exploded.


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "Is that so? "So what?"


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ "Bad guy." The little white dragon was like a human five or six year old child.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "These things don''t really catch my eyes. If they take it, they''ll just think it''s nice and play around."


    "Bullsh * t, can you produce such a large pearl? Can you have such a pure coral? Do you have such round pearls? " The little white dragon snorted.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed, "What if I do?"


    "You do? "Take it out. If I feel that my items are inferior to yours, then I will give it all to you." The little white dragon snorted.


    Rong Hua laughed, "I already said I don''t like the things here. If there''s anything better, I can bet with you."


    The little white dragon used its claws to wrap its tail around itself as it listened to him biting and biting on it. It seemed to be struggling with something.


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "I don''t think so. This Dragon Palace is really disappointing."


    The little white dragon was furious. "Who said there isn''t any? "Follow me."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she followed the little white dragon inside the shrine. This was definitely a shrine and not some dragon palace. There were many idols here, so Rong Hua didn''t recognize any of them.


    In the innermost area, there was a statue of a god, which Rong Hua thought was a woman. She stood there quietly, injured, with a fist-sized bead inside of it.


    Of course, what made Rong Hua absent-minded wasn''t the pearl, but the deity statue''s face, it actually looked ninety percent similar to her.


    Ye Qingtian, who rushed over to the scene, was also stunned. They looked at the statue of the God and then looked at Rong Hua.


    Duan Canghai replied, "Your current appearance is far inferior to when you were dressed as a woman, but I can still see that you are very similar to this statue of a god."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I think so too. Moreover, there''s an indescribable feeling of familiarity in her heart. She shouldn''t be my mother''s idol, right?"


    Ye Qingtian said, "Your mother? Didn''t she die very early? "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, my mother was imprisoned by the phoenix qilin. I didn''t manage to obtain any clues." In fact, she didn''t have much reliance on this body''s mother and often forgot about her.


    Ye Qingtian approached the idol, and the idol emitted light to block him from the outside.


    Duan Canghai went to give it a try, and the two of them looked at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua approached the idol. Although the light was still there, it didn''t block her from the outside. When Rong Hua stood under the idol''s feet, the idol moved both of her hands and the pearl flew towards Rong Hua''s head.


    Ah!" Rong Hua wasn''t prepared. When he raised her head, the ball landed on her forehead and a huge force immediately entered her body.


    "Ugh ¡­" Rong Hua clenched his teeth and endured.


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai were so anxious that they wanted to rush over, but the two of them couldn''t open the barrier at all.


    A scene appeared in Rong Hua''s mind, very unfamiliar, but very familiar.


    A beautiful woman dressed in palace clothes held a baby in her arms. She patted the baby''s head as she hummed some unknown song.


    Rong Hua''s mind was filled with a sharp pain as she thought of that song, it was something the original owner''s mother often hummed to the original owner, the tune was soothing and beautiful, listening to it made him feel very comfortable.


    Very quickly, this harmonious scene was broken. As soon as Feng Qilin entered the country, he was worthy of being called a beautiful man. His black robe made him look extraordinarily handsome. No wonder the original owner''s mother would marry him.


    However, Phoenix Kylin''s face was filled with anger. "Duan Furong, what is the meaning of this? Isn''t the brocade your child? Why did you abandon the embroidery? "


    Duan Furong glanced indifferently at Feng Qilin. "I already said that you joined me that day, so I must preserve the Duan Clan''s bloodline. Embroidery is your Feng Clan''s bloodline."


    "And you stripped her off your body? Kill a child? Am I a tool for production in your heart? Or is it that in your heart, you never forget that person and don''t even want me and your child? " Feng Qilin ruthlessly said.


    Duan Furong faintly replied, "That''s right. You are a woman who will allow me to give birth to an outstanding child. That''s all."


    The phoenix qilin faced the sky and laughed, a sound that made one''s heart ache.


    "Good, good, good ¡­" "Since you don''t love that child, I''ll love her. I''ll give her all the good things." Phoenix Kylin said fiercely.


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat, "Could this be the scene from back then? If it was true, then Duan Furong really was ¡­ If you aren''t qualified to be a mother, no matter who has more bloodlines, that would still be her child, right? "


    "Child, you bear a very heavy responsibility. You cannot coexist with her, or else the world will be thrown into chaos, and all life will be gone. Mother can''t do anything about it." Tears fell from Duan Furong''s eyes.


    Rong Hua stretched out her hand to receive it, but her tears only penetrated her hand and burned her heart.

 C288

    As the child that was left behind, Rong Hua''s heart was very upset. Could this be the reason why the royal family had to kill a twin?


    But they didn''t have the throne to inherit, so why were they born?


    If Duan Furong knew that her daughter had been changed many years later, what would she think?


    She didn''t know if it was love or hate in her heart.


    The scene changed. Duan Furong was tied up and the baby fell into the hands of the Phoenix Kylin. He smiled sinisterly, "Do you think this child is a phoenix girl? I would like to see if the soul supporting this body can let her live for a hundred years. "


    "Phoenix Kylin, if anything happens to her, you will definitely regret it." Duan Furong could no longer struggle. She could only stare coldly at the phoenix qilin.


    "Regret? The thing I regret the most in my life is marrying you. " A sinister smile appeared on the phoenix qilin''s face. He ruthlessly threw the swaddling baby onto the ground, but the swaddling baby automatically floated up into the air.


    "I already said that she is a phoenix girl, how can a phoenix girl like you be touched by me?" A mocking smile appeared on Duan Furong''s face.


    Phoenix Kylin gritted her teeth and said, "Magus, extract this child''s soul for me."


    "Yes sir!" A man with a beard and hair grabbed the swaddling child. He chattered on and on, and soon the child was asleep.


    The phoenix qilin laughed sinisterly, "This child will forever be a soulless fool. I want to see just how she will become the daughter of the phoenix in the future."


    Duan Furong spat out a droplet of blood, "She will come back. She will definitely come back."


    Rong Hua looked at this scene in shock. Could it be that she was basically the soul of this body? She didn''t transmigrate but returned to her original body.


    And this child''s soul was originally incomplete, which was why Rong Hua didn''t have any memories when she returned.


    "Go to hell." The Phoenix Kylin stabbed its sword towards Duan Furong, but Duan Furong''s entire body emitted a radiant light as she blocked the attack with her sword.


    "You can''t kill me." Duan Furong laughed coldly.


    The phoenix qilin threw away the long sword. "Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll make sure that you won''t be able to see the light of day." He took out a black ball and threw it towards Duan Furong.


    Duan Furong''s expression changed. By the time she reacted, she was already trapped within the black ball.


    "When Embroidery becomes the daughter of the Phoenix, I will release you. I will let you know that your choice was wrong." The phoenix qilin laughed sinisterly.


    However, the scene ended there. Rong Hua closed her eyes to sort out her emotions. If Duan Furong was locked up at that time, then who was the one who left this image?


    "Miss ¡­ Don''t be surprised, these images were left behind by this servant. Please save Madam, only when you see her will you be able to solve all the mysteries.


    "The Madam told me to leave this transmission colored pearl here. She said that you would definitely come, and now that I''ve seen Miss today, I can finally leave in peace."


    Rong Hua was shocked, asking, "Where are you going?"


    "I died a long time ago. This is a wisp of soul consciousness that I left behind. When I see Miss, it''s time for me to enter the cycle of reincarnation."


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "I wish you good luck and hope to meet again. Tell me your name."


    "Du Yao ¡­" "Miss must save Madam ¡­"


    "Then Madame ¡­" Where is my mother held? " Rong Hua hurriedly asked.


    "Madam is being locked up ¡­" "The Royal Tomb ¡­"


    "Bang ¡­" The barrier surrounding the statue shattered, Rong Hua knew that Du Yao had already left.


    The Royal Tomb, as long as he comprehended the nine mysteries, he would be able to go to the Royal Tomb. At that time, he must find Duan Furong.


    What entered her mind just now was a cultivation technique. It had a total of nine layers, and its name was'' Opening Heavens of Chaos''. It was a good match for her Chaotic Body.


    Ye Qingtian rushed over and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    When everyone saw that Rong Hua wasn''t in a good mood, they walked out, but that little white dragon''s eyes were filled with tears as it held onto Rong Hua''s ponytail without letting go.


    "Wuwuwu ¡­" "You stole my treasure ¡­"


    Rong Hua was helpless, she took out 7 complete corals and a pile of beads from her space, "This is enough for you, okay?"


    "Enough, enough, hehe ¡­" The little white dragon immediately smiled foolishly as it threw itself onto a pearl that was even bigger than it.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "With this little bit of potential, be careful in the future and don''t easily come out. Otherwise, you''ll be captured and sent to stew the Loach Soup."


    "He''s a dragon, not a loach." The little white dragon exploded again.


    Everyone returned to the ground, and Rong Hua said, "I need to rest for a while, you guys go ahead and do what you want."


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling that Rong Hua was lacking some energy. Was it because that ball of light injured her?


    Ye Qingtian wanted to say something, but Rong Hua raised her hand to stop him, "I need to clear my mind." After saying that, she took out the miniature house, enlarged it, and dove inside.


    Ye Qingtian wanted to follow in, but discovered that the house had a barrier, he was very depressed. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have let Rong Hua refine this.


    After Rong Hua entered the room, he entered the space and found Zhao Mingzhu''s room to close up. "Come out, there''s something you need."


    Zhao Mingzhu forcefully woke up from her cultivation. With a dark expression, she opened the door and asked, "What is it that you don''t know I''m cultivating with?"


    Rong Hua looked at her and said, "Is the phoenix qilin a woman that enters the family?"


    Zhao Mingzhu stared blankly and said, "Yes!"


    Rong Hua rubbed her forehead, "I''ve seen the image my mother left me."


    Zhao Mingzhu hurriedly pulled her into the house, "Quickly tell me what happened?"


    "Why don''t you first talk about the matter of the Phoenix Kylin being taken into the family?" Rong Hua wanted to know just what was going on.


    "This... "Actually, I don''t know about the scene of your parents meeting, but I do know that your mother is the Holy Daughter of the Duan Clan. Duan Canghai is also a member of the Duan Clan." Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua interrupted her: "Isn''t there only nine prefectures in the continent? Where''s the Duan Clan? "


    "The Nine Regions is true, but there are still many hidden dynasties, just like those hidden families.


    The Duan Clan is number one among all the hidden dynasties, and your mother being a saint is not something that can be married off. That''s why your father married into the family, and the child he gives birth to must have the surname Duan.


    But then, for some reason, your mother went missing and your father said that she had died of an illness. I don''t believe it.


    Afterwards, your father brought you and Jin Xiu to Azure Dragon Country to become a general. Because he was a part of the family, the Feng family didn''t help him in any way.


    Rong Hua nodded. "So I should be the eldest daughter?"


    In the past, your mother was pregnant with the twins, but in order to better nurture you, she abandoned the other child. Your father couldn''t bear it, so he had another woman give birth to another child. Zhao Mingzhu said.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "Although I don''t agree with mother''s way of doing things, but there must be a reason behind it that I don''t know about. Do you know about it?"

 C289

    After thinking for a moment, Zhao Mingzhu said, "It seems to be some kind of prophecy. The phoenix girl can save the people. As for what kind of disaster it will bring, I''m not too sure."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "Forget it, I don''t understand it now. Maybe if we find my mother, we''ll understand it. Then, would the Duan Dynasty have any clues?"


    Zhao Mingzhu said, "I don''t know. The Duan Clan is over at the Moon Flower City. The Moon Flower City is the main city of the Duan Clan."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I''ll go back and take a look when I have the chance."


    "What else is there?" Zhao Mingzhu asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "It''s nothing, go train."


    Zhao Mingzhu saw that Rong Hua was a little distracted, so she said, "No matter what your background is, no matter what kind of mission you carry on your shoulders, being able to live to the greatest extent, it''s all good as long as it''s on your mind."


    Rong Hua turned her head and smiled, "I understand, thank you."


    Outside of space, Rong Hua foolishly smiled. Zhao Mingzhu said yes, who cares about what he said? Her life was the most important thing.


    She was in no mood to sort out her spoils, and when she came out of the house she saw the men cooking.


    Zi Ling waved her hand and said, "Hurry over, there''s delicious food."


    Rong Hua smiled and walked over: "What''s good to eat?"


    "We caught a lot of prawns and crabs just now. Look, it''s so big." Zi Ling smiled.


    Rong Hua looked over to these fellows who were roasting the crabs over the fire, Bai Jie used a clam shell as a pot to boil the soup.


    "Looks good, okay? "Give me a crab leg to chew on." Rong Hua smiled.


    Seeing that she had regained her vitality, the worry in everyone''s eyes disappeared.


    Rong Hua grabbed the crab leg that was as thick as her thigh and began to gnaw on it, the rest of the group also began fighting over it.


    Rong Hua was very satisfied to see them so lively, what better than to see a friend happy and satisfied?


    "Come and drink!" Rong Hua took out quite a bit of wine.


    Everyone was drinking happily. Some were slashing their fists, while others were clashing head on with their bowls.


    Rong Hua''s thoughts stirred. Normally they wouldn''t be so flamboyant, but did they think that her depression just now had affected them?


    Mu Xiaolan sat beside Rong Hua and asked, "You''re really alright?"


    "It''s fine, it''s just that that thing just now caused me to see my mother, so my heart isn''t going well." Rong Hua said.


    "So it''s like that. We''re worried to death. Look, they''re making a ruckus on purpose because they want to infect you." Mu Xiaolan smiled.


    Rong Hua nodded, "With you all here, I''m really happy. As for the rest, I''ll look at them one by one."


    Mu Xiaolan put her hand on her shoulder. "I don''t want anything else. I just want you to not forget about us when you are in danger. Although we aren''t powerful, we can still protect you."


    Rong Hua''s heart was moved, but she couldn''t say anything. The moment she opened her mouth, she became like this.


    "You''re not really in love with me, are you?"


    Mu Xiaolan''s face darkened. "I don''t like young chickens."


    "Puff ¡­" The lock sprayed.


    Even though everyone was making a ruckus, their ears were pricked as they listened to Rong Hua''s words. In the end, Mu Xiaolan''s one word made them choke beautifully.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched: How am I young? Do you want me to take off all my clothes and show you? "


    Mu Xiaolan curled her lips. "No matter how strong your body is, it''s useless. Your face looks like a young chicken."


    When she mentioned face, Rong Hua immediately thought of what Duan Canghai had said. He said that her face was different from a woman''s when she dressed up, and was somewhat similar to that statue.


    However, in his eyes, there were at least nine parts that were similar to the statue. Could it be ¡­


    She shifted her gaze to Ye Qingtian. Ye Qingtian instantly turned his head away. What was he feeling guilty about?


    Rong Hua scratched his chin and thought for a moment before understanding what was going on. No wonder she didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Ye Qingtian must have done something to her necklace to let her see what he looked like.


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai, "Follow me."


    Duan Canghai stood up and followed Rong Hua. As Ye Qingtian wanted to follow, Rong Hua coldly said, "You stay."


    Ye Qingtian''s face was dark, but he didn''t continue to follow.


    Entering the room, Rong Hua said, "Draw me a picture."


    Duan Canghai nodded and picked up a brush and ink from the house before starting to draw. When he was done, Rong Hua saw a delicate and pretty boy appear on a piece of paper. This was definitely not her original appearance.


    "Are you sure you''re seeing the same face as the one on the painting?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Absolutely." Duan Canghai nodded.


    Rong Hua removed the seal on her necklace, revealing a proud female figure. Duan Canghai was mesmerized by his absolutely beautiful appearance.


    "Draw another one."


    Duan Canghai took a moment to regain his senses, seriously drawing. His gaze was like fire, as if he wanted to melt Rong Hua down.


    "Don''t look at me with such deep emotions. I will think that you have fallen in love with me." Rong Hua smiled.


    However, Duan Canghai nodded seriously, "Yes, I''m in love with you."


    Rong Hua staggered, who said that the ancients were secretive?


    Duan Canghai laughed, "Give me a chance."


    "No, dealing with Ye Qingtian takes a lot of effort. I don''t want another love triangle." Rong Hua shook her head.


    Duan Canghai''s eyes darkened, "I won''t give up."


    Rong Hua sighed, did she love Ye Qingtian? If she exchanged her wealth or strength for Ye Qingtian, she felt that she would choose wealth or increase her strength.


    Such a state of mind shouldn''t be in love with Ye Qingtian, right?


    Rong Hua''s brain was a mess, she didn''t even know if it was love.


    Seeing that Rong Hua was at a loss, Duan Canghai said, "Don''t be in such a rush. Take your time. One day, you will understand who''s the most important in your heart."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment before nodding his head, "You''re right."


    Duan Canghai showed the painting to Rong Hua, who nodded, "I understand. Ye Qingtian did something to the necklace, so when I disguised myself as a man, other people would look at me differently. I don''t want to be like this."


    "I can remove the restriction, give me the necklace." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua''s necklace could not be opened, hence she went over: "I can''t take it off."


    Duan Canghai extended his hand to grasp the necklace, and after a quarter-of-an-hour, he said, "Undoing a part of it, the restrictions on it will disappear bit by bit. Once it completely disappears, you will no longer be able to use it to change your appearance."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Many thanks!"


    "Boom ¡­"


    Ye Qingtian was actually forced to break the barrier around his house. With a cold expression, he barged in and saw that Rong Hua was very close to Duan Canghai. He immediately raised his sword and chopped at him.


    Duan Canghai snorted, "I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time. Come at me."


    Rong Hua quickly said, "You guys go out and fight, don''t break my decorations."


    The two of them looked at each other, then rushed out of the house and found an empty place by the sea to fight.


    Luo Ling''er nudged him with her elbow, "Do you think that Boss and Duan Canghai were intimate inside the house and Ye Qingtian saw it?"


    "I doubt it." Feng Ling Luo nodded.


    Han Duo Shi picked up one of the crabs and ate it while saying, "Let''s have a showdown."

 C290

    Everyone saw him eating and watching, so they took their food to watch as well.


    Rong Hua was speechless. In the end, she silently joined the army of people eating melon.


    Ever since Duan Canghai learned of his Lightning Element Physique, he learnt quite a few Lightning Element techniques. Ye Qingtian had a variety of styles, such as thunder, fire, ice, and wind ¡­ He would do whatever was convenient.


    Rong Hua scratched a large prawn, gnawing as she said, "Duan Canghai''s Lightning Element is a bit unstable. Look, that Lightning Element isn''t even striking yet."


    After a while, Rong Hua said, "Ye Qingtian''s wind blades aren''t good, so he should be using fire. It''s also a tactic to burn his clothes."


    Everyone looked at Rong Hua, their boss was so cold and detached, did he not know why these two were fighting?


    Duan Canghai and Ye Qingtian fought for a while before Duan Canghai stopped his attacks, "You''re not using your full strength."


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "There''s no need to deal with you."


    "Hmph, I cannot injure you right now. Otherwise, Rong Hua will definitely delay the solution of this mystery," Duan Canghai said somewhat gloomily.


    Ye Qingtian also knew that he couldn''t happily fight in this situation. He coldly said, "When the time comes, we can happily fight."


    Duan Canghai nodded, "Okay."


    Rong Hua threw away the shell: "How boring, I didn''t even get to watch."


    Everyone was silent. Boss, how much are you afraid of this?


    "Alright, let''s pack up and head to the next location." Rong Hua clapped her hands.


    Everyone packed up their food and left.


    There were still three places in the Red Sand Grounds, One-eyed Giant, and the Antimagic Terra. But Rong Hua had already gathered seven puzzles, so she only needed to solve two more.


    However, Rong Hua belonged to the type who thought about safety and safety, so she decided to explore these three places to get a complete number.


    The closest thing to this place was the Demon Forbidden Area, then the one-eyed giant, and finally the land of red sand.


    After arranging the route, everyone set off.


    The Forbidden Demon Land was a mountain. Once they entered, it would be sealed with magic. If they were to encounter a magical beast, they could only rely on their own physical strength to fight.


    Before entering the Antimagic Terra, Rong Hua took out her bag and placed the food and medicine inside.


    She had provided the team with such backpacks, and each of them had even sent out a sharp dagger.


    Upon entering the forbidden area, everyone felt as if they were carrying a hundred kilograms worth of items on their backs.


    Rong Hua was also surprised. "This is different from the Demon Sealing Mystic Realm that I''ve been to before. My body is so heavy that I can''t even breathe."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Do we need to go to the top of the mountain?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Go take a look, maybe we''ll be able to get some good stuff." She felt that if she could solve this unusual gravity mystery, then she could create a gravity room of her own, which would greatly enhance her body''s strength.


    Ye Qingtian''s body suddenly shook as he said, "I''m going out for a bit."


    Rong Hua watched him leave the area of the Demon Forbidden Area and then took out her sound transmission jade to listen for a moment.


    When Ye Qingtian returned, he said, "Someone wants to see you."


    Rong Hua looked strangely at Ye Qingtian, "Who?"


    Ye Qingtian transmitted his voice to her, "My royal father."


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Rong Hua choked on her own saliva.


    "Don''t worry, I seem to know of your existence and want to see you." Ye Qingtian''s temperament seemed to be pretty good.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, using a voice transmission, "Are you sure your father didn''t get angry and beat me to death when he saw that his son liked a man?"


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "No, he wouldn''t dare."


    "He''s a Saint King, why wouldn''t he dare to?" Rong Hua didn''t dare agree.


    Ye Qingtian firmly said, "Don''t worry, no one will dare to touch you."


    Rong Hua reluctantly believed him, "Alright, let''s solve the mystery first."


    "Alright!" Ye Qingtian nodded.


    Duan Canghai felt displeasure in his heart as he watched the two of them interact. After all, the person he liked was secretly chatting with another man and was beaming with joy. No matter how he looked at it, he was not in a good mood.


    Everyone reached the top of the mountain. There was a natural cave there, and just as the sky darkened, they started a bonfire inside.


    There were Fasting Pills and leftover seafood, but Rong Hua didn''t want to eat them. She really wanted to eat fresh barbecue.


    "I''ll go find food." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian said, "I''ll go with you."


    Rong Hua knew she couldn''t refuse so she emptied her bag and walked out.


    Duan Canghai also stood up and followed, while Rong Hua ignored the two men behind him who were about to pounce on him.


    Luo Sai said, "Let''s gather more dried wood. Perhaps we''ll have something to eat after a while."


    The remaining people left two to watch the cave while the rest went to collect firewood.


    Rong Hua left the cave and headed towards the waterfall. In the cave, she could see a small waterfall and pool on the left side. She didn''t want to eat fish, but wherever there was water, there would be wild beasts, no?


    Arriving at the waterfall, Rong Hua looked at the pool, it''s diameter was about six or seven meters, it''s very deep, causing the water surface to look dark.


    Rong Hua used her hands to scoop up the water and discovered that it was very heavy. She didn''t know if it was because she had lost all of her strength, but she didn''t dare to drink it.


    After observing for a while, he found out that there were small animals passing by, but they didn''t drink the water in the pool. Instead, they went upstream to find the water that was stored in the waterfall.


    "Looks like there''s something wrong with this pool." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Do you want to go down and take a look?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I''m not going. Our bodies can''t even withstand water pressure right now." She was able to control her curiosity.


    Duan Canghai suddenly shot out his dagger, and the howls of wild beasts could be heard from within the forest.


    Ye Qingtian made another stab and the scream disappeared.


    Rong Hua walked over and saw a strange little beast. It was over a meter long and had a round body. It looked a bit like a sheep.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Qingtian said, "It seems that our luck is quite good. This is a newly grown sheep that only eats bacteria. The meat is very tender and it has a sweet smell."


    Rong Hua licked her lips, "Good stuff, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and roast it."


    Duan Canghai indifferently said, "I found out, I hit him, so you have to fight him."


    Surprisingly, Ye Qingtian didn''t refute him. He carried the lamb on his shoulder.


    Rong Hua''s nose twitched. She discovered a pine forest, so she ran to look around. Sure enough, she found a lot of pine mushrooms, but they were bigger than any she had seen before. Each umbrella canopy was the size of a fist.


    "There''s so much delicious food, even the roasting is very delicious." Rong Hua smiled.


    Duan Canghai lightly smiled as he picked up a knapsack full of fluff from Rong Hua. On the other hand, there were a lot of wild fruits contained within Rong Hua''s knapsack.


    Returning to the cave, they quickly took the mushroom sheep test, while Matsushu made a pot of soup. Where did the pot come from? They were all put into his backpack beforehand.


    The fragrance of the grilled meat wafted far away and attracted another group of people. It was still the Feng Jin embroidery team that Rong Hua disliked the most.


    When Zi Ling saw those people, she said in a strange tone, "How annoying. We''ll encounter flies wherever we go."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Ignore them, hurry and eat." What she was thinking was that she wanted those guys to die.

 C291

    Feng Jinxiu gulped when she smelled the fragrance, but she was not allowed to get food out of it due to her pride.


    "Let''s rest here for a while."


    The embroidery team rested outside the cave in another area. They took out their tents and didn''t ask to enter the cave.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them, she took out some seasonings she had prepared long ago and sprinkled it onto the barbecue. The seasoned barbecue became even more fragrant, Rong Hua already heard several people''s stomachs growling.


    "You can eat now."


    Everyone took out their daggers and began cutting the barbecue. Ye Qingtian first picked up a plate for Rong Hua to eat.


    Feng Jin Xiu glanced at him indifferently, then looked at Duan Canghai. She smiled sweetly to Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai stood up in a daze, then he went to cut a plate of roasted meat. He stood there unmoving.


    Feng Jinxiu rejoiced in her heart. It seemed that Duan Canghai really liked her. Otherwise, why would he give her a barbecue when she saw him smiling at her?


    However, the smile on Feng Jin Xiu''s face was quickly frozen, Duan Canghai actually passed the plate to Rong Hua.


    "Eat a little more. I might not be able to find such a delicacy next time."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Ye Qingtian snorted as he cut off a large piece of meat and gnawed on it. Duan Canghai then picked up the empty plate and continued to cut the meat, eating it slowly and gracefully.


    Feng Jinxiu secretly swallowed her saliva. In her heart, she hated Rong Hua to the extreme. Why was that slut able to be cared for by so many people?!


    Thinking of this, she looked at her teammates. They also had food prepared, so they didn''t give her some.


    In order to maintain her ladylike demeanor, Feng Jinxiu could only sit there quietly. She really wished that her teammates could get her a plate of roasted meat!


    Her eyes darted around, "Big brother Meng, weren''t you very familiar with Rong Hua? Why don''t you ask if we can spend the night in the cave? "


    Meng Qingshang calmly said, "We have our own tents, so what''s the point of sleeping in a cave?"


    Feng Jinxiu choked to the point that she couldn''t speak, and the smile on her face cracked.


    When Rong Hua heard their conversation, she couldn''t help but give Meng Qingxian a thumbs-up. To not be blindly used as a gun by others, you must be very smart.


    Everyone couldn''t eat enough to eat a mushroom sheep. Rong Hua then roasted the pine mushrooms that had been washed clean. Since there was no soy sauce, she used the fat of the mushroom sheep to wash the mushrooms and then sprinkled them with a thin layer of salt.


    Each had a fist-sized top, and a handle as thick as a baby''s arm. It tasted delicious when cooked.


    Feng Jinxiu could not sit still any longer. She stood up and said, "I''ll go check out the surroundings. You guys rest first."


    Rong Hua glanced at Feng Jinxiu, and she quietly said, "This antler is really delicious. You guys don''t know how to pick it, but there''s a type of poisonous fungus that looks exactly like pine antler. If you pick it wrongly, you''ll get a rash all over your body.


    Zi Ling came over and said, "Really? "Then how do you know there''s no poison in what you''ve collected?"


    "Of course there''s no poison in the ones I collected. Otherwise, how could you eat so much and be fine?" Rong Hua said.


    "Is there really no antidote?" Zi Ling curiously asked.


    "Yes, but it''s the same as nothing, because no one eats with an itch." Rong Hua sighed.


    "Why?" Zi Ling was even more curious.


    "Because the antidote is a bug. This bug''s entire body is black, but it''s covered with yellow pustules, and when it wiggles it''s extremely disgusting, and this bug has to directly chew it alive. Chewing on it is like chewing rotten meat, how disgusting that is." Rong Hua said with a look of disdain.


    As expected, Zi Ling was disgusted. She put down the fluff in her hand and said, "If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have listened."


    Rong Hua laughed, "Don''t just look at that disgusting bug, it can also cure all of the itch poisons. It''s a pity that it''s not easy to raise, so I have to use rotting wild beast meat to raise it, or else I''ll have to make some for it."


    "Don''t, if you raise me then I''ll break off all relations with you." Zi Ling rubbed her arms.


    Feng Jinxiu, who originally wanted to go find mushrooms to eat, immediately stopped thinking about it. However, she said that if she wanted to check out the surroundings, she would have to go out for a walk.


    Rong Hua saw that Feng Jin Xiu had returned soon after and that both of his hands were empty, so much so that she almost laughed in her heart.


    The two groups of people got along peacefully. After dawn, Rong Hua went out to hunt a few magical beast rabbits. The rest of the people went out to hunt some large birds.


    The aroma of the roasted meat had been smelt early in the morning by Feng Jinxiu, but it could be seen that it could not be eaten. Thus, their tempers all became violent.


    The way they looked at Feng Jin Xiu wasn''t very good. One of the youths said, "Captain, why don''t we go hunt as well?"


    "What?" Did you forget what the captain said about the strange mountain? "We don''t have any magic power, so how do we hunt them? If they don''t hit us, we''ll get bitten instead." Another youth said.


    Feng Jin Xiu gritted her teeth. "Let''s hurry up and check the top of the mountain. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go down and change locations." Her physical ability could only be considered average. The feeling of having no magic was just like not wearing a coat, making people feel uncomfortable all over.


    Meng Qingshang stood up and walked over to Rong Hua, "I didn''t eat well last night, and now that you''re roasting meat again early in the morning, the fragrance has caused me to take a few steps forward. You have to compensate me."


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Hua laughed. "This is the most eccentric reason I''ve ever heard. Alright, let''s sit down and eat together."


    Meng Qingxian sat down gracefully with a smile. Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth and said, "We''re leaving, aren''t you going to leave?"


    Qin Ao laughed coldly, "I don''t think he has any plans on leaving with us. He wants to rely on us."


    Feng Jinxiu shook her head and said, "It can''t be. Big Brother Meng isn''t that kind of person."


    Meng Qingxian was an outstanding genius in the academy and was acknowledged by the teachers. If they could recruit him under their wing, it would definitely be a great help to them, so Feng Jinxiu did not want to offend him.


    "What kind of person?" I just came out for a bite to eat, didn''t I? " Meng Qingxian laughed coldly.


    Qin Ao snorted, "I think you have already sold us all the clues that you heard? Otherwise, how could he make you sit down and eat? You''re betraying your teammates by doing this, traitor. "


    Meng Qingshang frowned, "I only joined the embroidery team because I met you midway. I only explored the sea of stone statues, and I even shared the news with you. You didn''t tell me what you knew, so you didn''t treat me as your teammate at all."


    Feng Jinxiu quickly relaxed the atmosphere, "Big Brother Meng is right. Why don''t we leave first? I can share the clues I know with you."


    Meng Qingshang shook his head, "No need. I can''t stand hearing all of your information. I don''t want anyone to criticize me."


    Qin Ao sneered, "You''re just a despicable person. If you have the ability, you can never return to the embroidery team."


    Meng Qingshang nodded. "That''s what I was thinking."

 C292

    Feng Jinxiu was secretly angry at Qin Ao. Not only did Meng Qingxian have outstanding talent, he was also very smart. If he was won over by Rong Hua and the others for nothing, that would be making a strong enemy for himself.


    "Big Brother Meng, if you want to explore with them, there''s no problem at all. You will always be a part of our embroidery team, so we can''t be missing you, the vice-captain." Feng Jin replied with a smile.


    Rong Hua lazily said, "Ah, vice-captain, I think he can totally get his own team to be captain."


    Meng Qingshang laughed, "I''m a lazy person, so I''m not a good team leader at all."


    Feng Jinxiu was overjoyed. She had made the right decision. Meng Qingxian wanted to be the vice-captain.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get tired. Only when I''m not with the team will you busy yourself and let me lead the team." "Normally there won''t be any trouble, and we''ll even be able to get 20% of the supplies on the team." Feng Jinxiu once again threw out the bait.


    Zi Ling exclaimed, "20%? "Then how much will the captain get?"


    "30%." Feng Jinxiu felt that she didn''t want enough. Usually, the captain would just take fifty percent.


    "Oh, oh, oh ¡­" Zi Ling released some strange musical notes.


    Feng Jinxiu thought that Rong Hua had taken more, so she smiled and said, "If you want to join my team, I''ll definitely welcome you."


    Zi Ling laughed. "Do you think my brain was kicked by a donkey?"


    "What?" Feng Jinxiu was slightly confused.


    Zi Ling smiled. "Do you know how to split our team''s belongings?"


    Feng Jinxiu frowned. "Could it be that it is not captain who will get fifty percent? Could it be that your captain got 60%? "


    Meng Qingshang said calmly, "Usually, the leaders of the academies take fifty percent of the spoils. As for the rest of the members, it''s not a secret."


    Feng Jinxiu nodded. "That''s right. I only want 30%. I also want to increase the number of my team members as a whole."


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything, she didn''t know of this unspoken rule, but even if she did know, she would still follow her own thoughts, those rules were useless here.


    "How is it? Do you want to come? " She felt that the people from Rong Hua''s team would be very happy to join her.


    However, Zi Ling gave a strange smile and said, "Do you know how much our captain took?"


    "How much?" At this moment, Feng Jinxiu realized that Zi Ling''s attitude was off. She didn''t seem like she wanted to join her team at all.


    "Our captain ¡­" After a deliberate pause, Zi Ling said, "She has two rules. One is to distribute according to requirements, and the other is to distribute evenly. As for how much she achieved, it has to be said that it''s not accurate. Our team''s numbers are constantly increasing."


    "Impossible, you and Sun Da just joined us a few days ago, will they split the loot with you? Which team in the academy wouldn''t be testing the newbies for a month? In this month, we won''t be able to get any of their things. " Qin Ao didn''t believe what Zi Ling said at all.


    Zi Ling smiled. "You don''t believe me? Do you want me to show you what I can split? "


    Qin Ao laughed coldly, "Don''t fool people with the things you sell."


    Zi Ling took out her demon beast bag. "Did you see that? This is a magic beast bag. It can hold magic beasts, and inside the bag is a Spirit Convergence Array for magic beasts to cultivate in. There is also a pond and grass. The space is very large. "


    The moment she said that, gasps could be heard. It was impossible to buy such a magical beast bag without a price of one million eight hundred thousand.


    "I sold that to you. After all, you''re new, so you can''t take it for free." Rong Hua said indifferently.


    The people at Feng Jin Xiu''s side immediately had enlightened expressions. Qin Ao laughed, "So it was you who bought it. Then don''t pretend to be a big-headed garlic."


    Zi Ling smiled. "Yes, but do you know how much it is?"


    Someone said, "It should be at least five hundred thousand top grade Demon Soul Stones."


    "In my opinion, it would be eight hundred thousand yuan. If I were to take it to the auction house outside, it would be worth two million." Another said.


    Zi Ling raised two of her fingers. "This number."


    "Two million?" They really are black-hearted people. " Qin Ao snickered.


    "Twenty top-grade Demon Soul Stones!" Zi Ling calmly said.


    "What?" How is that possible? " Some people immediately screamed out. They were so jealous! They really wanted it!


    Rong Hua indifferently said, "It''s just something created with nothing to do, how much can it be worth?" She wasn''t planning on selling it publicly, so it didn''t matter if she said she had the money.


    "You refined it?" "You''re a blacksmith?" Qin Ao''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Rong Hua revealed a modest smile, "My apologies, but my abilities aren''t high enough to be a joke."


    The corner of Qin Ao''s mouth twitched, was this called having low ability? Refining a magic beast bag wasn''t that easy. One would need spatial talismans or a spatial formation, and not just anyone could draw that Spiritual Concentration Formation.


    He rolled his eyes and probingly said, "Then the Spatial Array and Spirit Convergence Array also require a lot of money. You don''t need to spend so much just to curry favor with them."


    Rong Hua faintly smiled. "I''m sorry, I''ve never tried to please anyone. As for the Spatial Array and Spirit Convergence Array, they were casually drawn by me. They weren''t worth much anyway."


    "Wow ¡­" The members of the Embroidery of the Phoenix were all petrified. At the same time, a question appeared in their minds, "So all-powerful, is he still human?"


    Feng Jinxiu''s face turned ashen. She had originally wanted to win over someone from the other team, but the result was that her squad began to waver.


    Zi Ling took out another backpack. It was made of beast skin, and it didn''t look new at all.


    "Do you know what this backpack is for? This was a backpack with a small space talisman. It was the most suitable place to use in this kind of Demon Sealing Land. Look, tents, canteens, pots and pans, all sorts of seasonings ¡­ Do you know what this is? This is the pill given by our captain. The Great Recovery Pill.


    I almost forgot. Do you know what this dagger is made of? It''s a mutated iron, the toughest material in the world, do you have it?


    Hehe ¡­ By the way, backpack, potions, daggers, everyone in our squad has them all.


    As for the spoils of war, that''s too much. I can''t take them out right now, so when I get back, whatever I want to see there will be me. I''m in the elite class, and my name is Zi Ling! "


    A strange silence.


    Rong Hua raised her head and looked around. She discovered that all of the members of the Embroidery Squad had their mouths wide open in shock. Only Feng Jinxiu had an ashen face and was looking at him with an ominous glint in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, but I like to make weird things. If I want to make too many of them, of course there will be people who need to use them."


    "Linglong, you''re serious too. Speaking of those worthless things, aren''t you just slapping my face?" Rong Hua''s words were humble, but they were completely flaunting to the ears of others.


    "You said that this is trash, then what other treasures did you give to your teammates?" Feng Jinxiu said while gnashing her teeth.


    "Is this considered?" Sun Da summoned the single-horned python. After being nurtured by the magic beast bag, the python became even more spirited.

 C293

    "One-horned python? Isn''t that Li Xueyin''s magical pet? It is said that the Li family spent three million top-grade Demon Soul Stones to contract with the One-horned Python. " Someone muttered.


    Sun Da chuckled, "You guys don''t know, when our captain saw that the magical beasts were unwilling to kill him, he took out a stack of beast taming talismans and gave it to us, letting us take whatever we want. Whoever can capture the magical beast will belong to that person, and this python is mine."


    The people of the Embroidery Squad didn''t think much of those items, but their desire for magical beasts was extremely great. They stared at Rong Hua with shining eyes, wishing that they were also a member of Team Rong Hua.


    Qin Ao cried out, "Impossible, a single beast taming talisman is worth a thousand top grade Demon Soul Stones. Can he let you guys bid as you please?"


    Rong Hua calmly took out a large stack of beast taming talismans from her backpack. "I''ve drawn a lot of these things and they take up a lot of space. Of course, I have to consume some of them. As for who contracted them, that''s also his luck."


    A teenager from the embroidery team said in a trembling voice, "A random demon beast? Are you going to rob them together? Is it fair? "


    Mu Xiaolan smiled. "Of course it''s fair. At that time, I was furious that I didn''t get the python, but then I got this one!" She summoned her Fire Lin beast.


    The Fire Lin beast was one of the top ten Magic Pet. Because of its good looks and its high martial prowess, it made those people even more envious.


    She really shouldn''t have come here. She forcefully suppressed her discomfort and smiled as she said, "I wonder if your Beast Taming Symbol is for sale. How about I buy some?"


    Rong Hua looked at the Beast Taming Symbol in her hands, "I''ll just keep it for my team members to play with."


    Feng Jinxiu originally wanted to buy some beast taming talismans, so she switched them out to her teammates. After the teammates used them, she said that what Rong Hua had sold her was fake.


    However, if they didn''t sell it, she wouldn''t be able to implement the plan.


    Rong Hua gloomily said, "My items are better to be used by my own team members. After selling them, wouldn''t they be better off using me to sell fake goods? Furthermore, beast taming talismans have a high chance of failure, if you want to buy it, go to the shop and buy it. "


    When Zi Ling saw the fleeting savageness on Feng Jinxiu''s face, she said in realization, "So you really had this idea. Who doesn''t know that ten of the Beast Controlling Symbols has a high chance of forming one? Fortunately, boss is smart or else he would have been poisoned by you."


    Feng Jinxiu took a deep breath, "How could that be? Everyone knows about this matter, so why would I do such an unlearned thing?" Her heart was dripping with blood. Today, her face was in so much pain that she was beaten up.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "That''s enough, since you have nothing else to do, we''ll head over there."


    After everyone packed up their things, they felt burning gazes land on them one after another.


    A large spatial backpack that could be used without magic, a dagger made of the toughest mutated fine iron in the world, various pills and talismans ¡­ Who wouldn''t want it?


    For example, the mutated Refined Iron. It was not a big dagger, and a little bit of it was enough to level up his weapon.


    Luo Suo and the others suddenly felt that they had become the center of attention. An inexplicable sense of satisfaction arose in their hearts. What was this? Is vanity satisfied?


    They quickly adjusted their attitude. Since Rong Hua gave them so many good things and also gave them so many envious looks, they had no reason not to give it their all.


    The way the team members looked at her had changed. Before, they were equal, but now there was a tinge of respect, this made her feel overwhelmed, but what made her even more surprised was that the golden buddhist energy in her body had actually increased, finally breaking through a barrier and leveling up. This was her first time feeling this way, she should have grown a star.


    Thinking about it carefully, this should be the admiration that the team members had for her from the bottom of their hearts.


    No matter what, Rong Hua was very happy today. Not only did she slap Feng Jinxiu''s face, but her strength had also increased.


    "Is your team still lacking in manpower?" A youngster from the Embroidered Phoenix team could not help but shout out.


    Rong Hua smiled. "I''m sorry, but our team won''t accept anyone for now. We''ll take them when I have more supplies. Otherwise, we won''t have anything to take from the team."


    The young man was slightly disappointed. Feng Jin Xiu gritted her teeth as she looked deeply at the young man.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Little brother, I advise you to leave that team. Otherwise, who knows when you''ll be ambushed?"


    The youth was stunned for a moment before looking guiltily at Feng Jin Xiu.


    Feng Jinxiu suppressed her anger and laughed, "How could that be possible? Our team has recruited a few members at the last minute, and they will be disbanded once we return. Furthermore, the people I brought out will naturally be brought back safely."


    Rong Hua nodded: "Then I''m relieved."


    Hearing this, the youth broke out in a cold sweat. His actions just now had angered Feng Jinxiu. If it wasn''t for Rong Hua saying this on purpose, Feng Jinxiu would have secretly tried to harm him.


    Thinking of this, the youth couldn''t help but cast a grateful gaze at Feng Jinxiu.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly and said, "The pool over there is very deep, let''s not go ¡­"


    However, Feng Jinxiu interrupted her, "Let''s go to the lake to investigate first. You can go ahead."


    Luo Suo spat on the ground as he watched Feng Jinxiu and her men leave. "What is that thing? It''s all for nothing."


    Han Duo Shi also nodded. "In my opinion, she''s just a beauty who looks like a snake and a scorpion. Let''s keep our distance from her in the future."


    Zi Ling angrily said, "She clearly knows that we''re going to explore the lake, but she cut us off. No way, I can''t take this lying down. Let''s go as well."


    Rong Hua calmly smiled and said, "I said to investigate the lake but it''s just a ruse. The lake definitely doesn''t have what we want. Let''s check out this cave."


    "A cave? Is there anything here? " Zi Ling looked around this cave that could be seen with a single glance, and it seemed like there was nothing here.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth hooked up as she took out a talisman. "Watch carefully."


    The talisman was thrown into the innermost cave wall, and in the end, ripples appeared on the cave wall. Not long after, a small hole appeared there.


    "Wah ¡­" Boss, how did you figure it out? " Luo Suo said in surprise.


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes, "If you''ve studied formations before, then you''ll understand. This thing can only be understood but not spoken of." She had the Ghost Pupil, so her eyes were much better than the others. Moreover, there was also the Treasure Seeking Rabbit who could only see through illusions.


    "What if they come back after we go in?" Feng Ling Luo asked.


    Rong Hua said, "You guys go in first, I''ll remove the Appearance Talisman after you enter."


    Everyone immediately rushed into the cave, Rong Hua removed the Appearance Talisman, and the cave returned to its original appearance.


    After entering the cave, Rong Hua took out the Night Illumination Pearl and walked in a winding path. It was unknown for how long she walked before a bright light appeared in front of him.


    Zi Ling ran a few steps into the light area, but the bright light forced her to close her eyes. When she opened them again, she was stunned.

 C294

    Rong Hua was not afraid of light as she had the Demon Soul Stone, so he was also stunned. So the Demon Soul Stone was different from the Demon Color Rock, it was like a crystal, growing in clusters, no wonder his Demon Soul Stone''s fake mountain was exposed.


    It''s just that there were so many Demon Soul Stones here, why didn''t the academy take them away? Or did they not care?


    Ye Qingtian said, "This is a natural place to grow. It seems like this is a good place to cultivate."


    Rong Hua surveyed her surroundings. There were traces of human life here, and a black praying mat was placed in the middle. Judging from the degree of wear and tear on it, it should be a frequent occurrence.


    Luo Suo swallowed his saliva. "Boss, do you want to take it?"


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "If we don''t take it, we won''t take it. Moreover, this large Demon Soul Stone is the best use for setting up a formation."


    Duan Canghai suggested, "We''ll take the big top grade Demon Soul Stones. Don''t take ones that are smaller than the currency, let them grow naturally."


    Rong Hua didn''t have any thoughts of plundering everything, so she nodded, "Let''s split up. When the time comes, come to my place and trade for a normal Demon Soul Stone, I will use the larger one for the array disc."


    Everyone immediately took action, quickly emptying the large chunk of the top quality Demon Soul Stone. They were very careful with the Demon Soul Stone and did not leave any traces behind, so unless someone had come before, they would not be able to tell that there was a large chunk of Demon Soul Stone here.


    Rong Hua secretly let Xiao Rou explore the underground. Aside from the large difference in underground space where the Demon Gathering Formation was, there wasn''t anything strange underground.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "What do we do here?" Want to leave an image? "


    Rong Hua nodded: "Of course, this is also a mystery."


    Zi Ling looked around and said, "Let''s start now. Fortunately, we didn''t activate the recording when we came in, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to take the top grade Demon Soul Stone."


    Rong Hua nodded, everyone recorded the scene and left.


    After Rong Hua''s group left the Antimagic Terra, Feng Jinxiu and the rest returned.


    Her eyes did not change as she walked to the entrance of the cave, "They have all left. I think we should rest here tonight. You guys go hunt, I''ll go into the cave to rest. Don''t come in."


    Qin Ao nodded, "Okay, go rest. I''ll call you after dinner."


    Feng Jinxiu nodded and set up a barrier around the cave entrance. This aroused the displeasure of many people. After all, there were still several girls in the group. They also wanted to go in and tidy up a bit.


    However, Qin Ao was the most powerful person here and he had heard of Feng Jin''s embroidery, so he didn''t dare to voice his dissatisfaction.


    Feng JinXiu entered the cave and groped around for a while before taking out a mirror. There was a hole in the wall that the mirror was looking at.


    "Hehe ¡­" "There really is something fishy."


    She entered the cave and arrived at the cave where the Demon Soul Stone grew. Her eyes lit up.


    "Strange, why didn''t they take the Demon Soul Stone? Even if it''s just low and intermediate rank soul stones, it would still be worth a lot. " Feng Jinxiu was a little confused.


    She picked out an Intermediate Demon Soul Stone, leaving a small hole in the wall. Nothing dangerous had happened.


    "It seems like they did not dare to move. They thought that there was some sort of mechanism. This is great." Feng Jinxiu immediately put away the Demon Soul Stone on the wall of the cave. No matter how big it was, she immediately looted it all.


    The originally magnificent cave was now a mess. The praying mat on the ground was now quite eye-catching.


    Feng Jinxiu walked over and picked up the praying mat. With a tug of her hand, she tore it in half, and a black jade slip fell out of the praying mat.


    "What is this?" She picked it up and used her soul power to investigate, but the moment she sent her soul power into her head, she felt a pain. A huge force entered her mind.


    "Hahaha ¡­" I finally got out. What? It''s actually a stinking little girl''s body. " His arrogant voice boomed in Feng Jinxiu''s mind.


    Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Since you''re my host, I''ll tell you. I''m Mo Yan."


    Feng Jinxiu''s thoughts stirred. "You are the former vice principal of the Saint realm Academy, Mo Yan?"


    "That''s right, the girl actually knows about me. Damn it, that old fart Mo Yu poisoned my tea, causing my soul to leave my body and come here to nourish it." Mo Yan said coldly.


    Feng Jinxiu asked in astonishment, "Isn''t Mo Yu the Vice Principal?"


    "What?" He became the vice principal? I knew that fellow would be coveting my position. " Mo Yan roared.


    Feng Jin Xiu initially wanted to expel Mo Yan''s soul, but after knowing his identity, she changed her mind.


    "Let''s make a deal." Feng Jin Xiu said.


    Mo Yan raised his eyebrows. "What deal?"


    "I''ll help you steal Mo Yu''s body, and you can help me obtain the rewards of all the students in the academy, what do you think?" Feng Jinxiu asked.


    Mo Yan was silent for a moment, and then said, "That''s fine. Anyway, we are twins, so it would be better if we take his body."


    Feng Jinxiu was overjoyed. As long as this super cheating god was here, wouldn''t she be able to obtain the reward?


    "Little girl, I don''t think you have that much ambition in you." Mo Yan asked with a smile.


    Feng Jinxiu did not hide anything. "I want to be the Crown Prince''s consort, the future Divine Empress."


    "Hmm, your ambition is not bad. Your looks and abilities are both not bad. You''re also qualified to be the princess consort. I will help you." Mo Yan agreed.


    As long as he took control of the Saint Kingdom, he wouldn''t be far from taking control of the entire Demon God Continent.


    "Why did you become the Divine Empress?" Mo Yan suddenly asked.


    Feng Jin paused, hesitating as to whether he should give a good reason.


    Mo Yan sneered. "Don''t say such useless things. I don''t mind tearing open your memories to check. If you can''t help me finish seizing my body, then I''ll take your body."


    The entire Mo Yan was not so easily fooled. Moreover, he was still in his mind, so he might really be able to rip open his own memories to look at it.


    "I want to become the Divine Empress and then unite the entire Demon God Continent." Feng Jin Xiu''s gamble was to tell the truth.


    "Un, that''s more like it. How can a person live without ambition?" Mo Yan actually didn''t mock her.


    Feng Jinxiu let out a sigh of relief, but Mo Yan continued, "You want to be one of the Three Gods?"


    "What?" Feng Jinxiu asked subconsciously.


    Mo Yan calmly replied, "Nothing." He realized that Rong Hua didn''t know anything about the Three Gods so she chose to shut her mouth.


    However, Feng Jinxiu thought about it and asked, "Are the three gods the ones that fought in the ancient era during the Great War of Gods and Demons? Could it be that they have already fallen, and they need a new disciple to inherit their position? "


    "Hmph, there are some things that you''d better not know." Mo Yan was a little angry. He was blaming himself for talking too much.


    Feng Jinxiu was extremely smart; she had already guessed that she was right. However, Mo Yan did not intend to elaborate. She did not pursue the matter further, but only remembered this matter in her heart.

 C295

    Seeing that he remained silent, Feng Jinxiu changed the topic, "Do you know all the mysteries of the Saint-level Academy?"


    "I know, it''s all set up by the academy, not some ancient legacy. However, each puzzle was completed by a different teacher, so whether or not it''s solved will depend on the answer the person left behind." Mo Yan said.


    Feng Jinxiu took out her map. "Do you know how to solve these mysteries?"


    "I''ve already told you a riddle ¡­ A mentor, I can only tell you that I set it myself. The sand in the Sobbing Sand Grounds over there cries, it''s actually just the sound of the sand rubbing against something. That kind of sand is quite special, so other than sound, it''s not very useful." Mo Yan said.


    Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth. Could it be that she couldn''t gather all nine? For now, Mo Yan was useless.


    "Stop looking for mysteries. The Royal Tomb''s secret realm is not so easily explored. With your current strength, entering would only be taking a fresh look. You won''t be able to take out any of the things inside; there''s no need to add to the problem." Mo Yan said.


    Feng Jin Xiu asked in surprise, "So you''re saying that it''s dangerous inside?"


    "It''s very dangerous. If you''re not careful, you will be teleported out. Those who are light will die." Mo Yan said lightly.


    Feng Jinxiu frowned slightly. "In that case, I''ve wasted my efforts in finding these puzzles."


    "I think you might as well go to the tower. Although it doesn''t seem like it''s very high, there are 100 floors inside. Anyone who enters the top 100 will have a chance to get a treasure from the Treasure Pavilion." Mo Yan gave his suggestion.


    Feng Jinxiu nodded inwardly. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Returning to the cave, Feng Jinxiu began to think about how she could find a few more things to return to.


    "Captain, time to eat." Qin Ao shouted.


    Feng Jinxiu walked out. "You''ve worked hard."


    Qin Ao cut the roast meat into pieces and handed it to Feng Jinxiu, who slowly ate.


    Rong Hua came to the one-eyed giant on the other side. The stone statue was extremely tall, and Rong Hua told Xiao Hong to carry her to the head of the giant. After checking for a while, she discovered that the one-eyed giant''s eyeball could turn, and there was a key inside.


    "Look, I found a key."


    Ye Qingtian looked at it and said, "Could it be here?"


    When Rong Hua landed, she saw Ye Qingtian pointing at one of the one-eyed giant''s feet. There was a keyhole in the thumb nail of that foot.


    Insert Key and Turn... The sound of a mechanism could be heard. The huge toenail opened up, revealing a box inside.


    Rong Hua took out the box and everyone looked excitedly, not knowing what treasure was inside.


    However, after Rong Hua opened it, she discovered that there was a Water Repelling Pearl inside. This item was a priceless treasure for anyone outside of Team Glory, but in their hands, it became useless because Rong Hua''s Water Repelling Pill was much more useful than the Water Repelling Pearl.


    "Take it back and sell it, then split the money evenly." Rong Hua threw the item over to Luo Ling, this fellow''s business is pretty good.


    "I know a few people who are avoiding water droplets, so it''s better to let them compete," said Han Duo.


    Rong Hua nodded: "Okay, you two go settle it. Don''t look for me for trouble like this, just split the money and shout."


    Han Duo was speechless. Captain, can you be any lazier?


    "Let''s go, we''ll head back after the exploration in the Red Sand Region." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone walked towards the red desert, but when they arrived there, Rong Hua was speechless. This was simply an open iron mine. Rust covered the ground, and the sand also contained iron.


    "It''s really strange that this sand can''t be poisonous, right?" Zi Ling said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "It''s just rust."


    "Rust?" Zi Ling looked at it carefully. "It really is rust, but you can tell with one look. What other medicine can you uncover?"


    Rong Hua looked at the terrain, this was Stone Mountain, could there be other minerals here?


    "Everyone, spread out and search for it. There might be other minerals." Rong Hua said.


    Everyone split up and looked for clues. Rong Hua immediately had Xiao Rou investigate underground. When they were about 30 meters below the surface, Xiao Rou said, "I can''t go down. What is this thing that''s so hard?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Come back, let''s dig."


    "Huh?" Ye Qingtian heard this when he came back. Could it be that he was going to directly dig a hole in the ground?


    Rong Hua became depressed. "If only we had Feng Jinxiu''s Groundhog."


    "I have one, but it''s too expensive to use it once." The lion said.


    Rong Hua extended his hand, "Come, quickly give it to me."


    Han Duo Shi took out a fist-sized rat and passed it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua looked at that little mouse and frowned, "Since it''s so small, do you think I''ll be able to dig a hole?"


    "It has not been placed inside the Demon Soul Stone. It has a lid on its back, and once it is opened, it will become bigger after being placed inside the Demon Soul Stone.


    However, this item will cost a top grade Demon Soul Stone every 15 minutes. It will consume a lot of energy. "


    Rong Hua asked, "How deep can you dig in fifteen minutes?"


    "Fifteen minutes... If you use top-grade Demon Soul Stones, it would be around ten meters. " The lion answered.


    Rong Hua nodded: "Alright, that''s enough." Isn''t it just a problem with the three top-grade Demon Soul Stones?


    With the help of energy, the ground rat quickly dug towards the ground. It wouldn''t head straight up, but it would turn around and come down. Rong Hua placed her soul consciousness on the ground mouse so that her home, Rong Hua, could see it.


    The gouge rat was very smart. It was running out of energy, so it would come back on its own.


    After three quarters of an hour, the Earth Shattering Mouse returned. Its nails were worn out, making it seem as if it couldn''t dig anything out of the ground.


    "Let''s go!" Rong Hua brought her men and crawled into the big hole, there was no other way but to stand and not enter, squatting was too unsightly.


    Arriving at the end, Rong Hua took out his dagger and poked at the rock stratum in front of him. The dagger was extremely difficult to pierce, but it wasn''t impossible to destroy it completely.


    "What kind of mine is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian took the ore that Rong Hua cut and looked at it, "It''s a Heavenly Stone."


    "Heavenly Stone?" Rong Hua was a bit puzzled.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "It''s a stone that fell from the sky. It contains metal and if it is refined, it would be comparable to a mutated iron."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "There''s no reason why I shouldn''t take something good. Xiao Rou, let''s see just how big it is!"


    Xiao Rou released four vines that extended in four different directions.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to expose Little Bodhi, otherwise she would quickly know just how big and what shape this stone was in.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Xiao Rou''s voice could be heard, "This stone is so big, I think it''s around the size of ten houses."


    Rong Hua happily said, "Come back, I want to store it in my space."


    Xiao Rou quickly said, "No, I don''t think so."


    "Why?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Rou said, "This stone gives me a dark energy, maybe it''s a super large dark stone. If someone has dark energy, it''s better to just absorb it."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Seems like Ye Qingtian got lucky this time."

 C296

    Xiao Rou said, "Master, didn''t you also have dark elements? "Why didn''t you absorb it yourself?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Right, I''ll try."


    But if Rong Hua were to absorb the dark elements inside the stone, the Golden Buddha Power in her body would decrease. It seemed that she had to give up on one of these two things.


    No matter what, this buddhist energy could prevent her from being invaded by evil spirits. As for the Dark Elemental Battle Skills that lacked destructive power, Ye Qingtian would think about it.


    After making up her mind, Rong Hua said, "Ye Qingtian, try and see if you can absorb the elements within."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, he had long noticed the dark energy within the stone, but seeing that Rong Hua seemed to want it, she didn''t say anything. Now that Rong Hua had given up, there was no reason for him to give it up to anyone else.


    He didn''t know how much dark energy was in the stone, but Ye Qingtian''s face was flushed red as if it was about to explode.


    "Rumble ¡­" The earth began to shake as Rong Hua shouted, "Get out!"


    Everyone began to scramble out of the cave. After climbing out of the cave, a large part of the ground collapsed.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Hua asked.


    Xiao Rou replied, "The dark magic inside the stone became weaker after it was absorbed."


    Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. From the looks of it, Ye Qingtian had absorbed it, at least 1890% of it.


    Ye Qingtian said, "I''m going back to close up."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Let''s go back together."


    However, Duan Canghai suggested, "Actually, there are quite a few good things hidden within the mysteries of the academy. Why don''t we go look for something else?"


    However, even though Rong Hua loved money, he wasn''t greedy. She shook her head: "I''m not going. Right now I have enough mysteries. I don''t think Zi Ling''s is enough."


    Zi Ling smiled. "Enough, exactly nine. I''ve also explored some before."


    Rong Hua looked at Meng Qingxian, who said, "I have enough already. Why don''t you give someone else a chance."


    Duan Canghai had no reason to persuade Rong Hua to stay. Ye Qingtian smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s all go back."


    Returning to the academy, Rong Hua began to count her spoils of war.


    Teacher Lin slowly walked over and said, "Rong Hua, you have a letter."


    Rong Hua took the letter and took out a bag of tea for him: "Teacher has worked hard."


    Teacher Lin looked at the tea before raising her eyebrows and said, "Where''s the water?"


    Rong Hua was speechless. This fellow was truly someone who couldn''t afford to take advantage of others earlier. "Water, take good care of it."


    Only then did Teacher Lin hum a small tune in satisfaction before leaving.


    It would be more accurate to call it a rock than a letter. After he inputted in the magic power, he heard Princess Qingjia''s voice, "Rong Hua, there''s a court banquet three days later. The palace has sent a thread to you. Come to my grandfather''s house first, we''ll go together. "


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "The palace has given me a post?"


    Ye Qingtian blankly said, "I''m not sure. But, when you obtain the chance to enter the Royal Mausoleum, you will also enter the palace once."


    Rong Hua nodded. Since it was necessary, she might as well go. It just so happened that she wanted to see what the Sacred Emperor was up to.


    When the crowd went to submit the puzzle, they happened to see Feng Jinxiu there too. Rong Hua was too lazy to waste her breath on her, so she waited.


    The teacher who answered the question said in surprise, "How can it be so damaged?"


    Rong Hua looked over, the projection inside Feng Jin''s ring was actually a devil soul stone cave, and not a single demon soul stone was left inside.


    Feng Jin Xiu said indifferently, "When I went in, it was already like this. Perhaps the people before me went in destroyed something."


    Rong Hua immediately understood that those remaining Demon Soul Stones were definitely taken by Feng Jinxiu. She hadn''t forgotten to discredit her team yet.


    The instructor scolded, "Who was it that destroyed the cave in the Demon Soul Stone? "Deduct points and deduct points..."


    Feng Jinxiu regretfully said, "No wonder it was so dilapidated when I went to take a look. It was actually destroyed by someone. What a pity. I don''t know if Glory''s team went in before I did."


    The instructor''s gaze was like a sharp sword as it shot towards Rong Hua. Rong Hua was a bit puzzled, how did he know that she was the captain of Glory team?


    No matter how he knew, he couldn''t let her be complacent when Feng Jinxiu tried to frame him.


    "We went in before and saw a very beautiful scenery." Rong Hua said calmly.


    The members of the Glory team were a bit worried. Feng Jinxiu knew that they were going to blame it on Rong Hua, so wouldn''t she say that they were in the right?


    The instructor sneered, "Since you''ve admitted it, then your score this time is zero."


    Rong Hua smiled, "Teacher, why didn''t you look at our ring image?"


    "You won''t record before destroying the cave? Do you take me for a fool? " The instructor sneered.


    Meng Qingshang calmly said, "I wonder if this image of the ring that has not been closed can be used as evidence?"


    His teacher knew Meng Qingxian. He was a genius, so his teacher was very generous to him.


    "If there''s no interruption, then it can be used as evidence."


    Meng Qingxian took the ring off and handed it to his mentor, who placed it in a groove on a mirror.


    A student shouted, "Teacher, we want to see it too."


    The instructor did not refuse. He waved his hand and a huge piece of white cloth was suspended in the air. Then, he adjusted the angle of the mirror, and the image on the mirror was projected onto the piece of white cloth.


    Rong Hua was shocked, god, what did she see? It was actually a movie. This world was truly heaven defying.


    The sound from the video just happened to have been recorded after they had dug up the top grade Demon Soul Stone.


    Meng Qingxian said, "When we went in, it was like this. There were a lot of Demon Soul Stones, so we didn''t move because they were still growing. Even the praying mat on the ground was fine."


    The instructor nodded as he seemed to have thought of something. His expression changed as he looked at Feng Jin Xiu with a strange gaze.


    Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth, she wouldn''t admit it even if she died.


    It wasn''t until Rong Hua and her team returned to the academy to submit their quests that everyone could clearly see that the members of Team Glory hadn''t touched the Demonic Soul Stone Cave.


    A student said, "Could it be a thief calling for a thief?"


    "Can you? "Feng Jinxiu is a great beauty, and her grades are good as well. How could she have done such a thing?"


    "What do you know? Do you not understand? The more beautiful a woman is, the more malicious her heart will be. "


    "Hmm? So you don''t think I''m pretty enough? "


    "No no no ¡­" "Misunderstanding ¡­"


    The surrounding students discussed animatedly. Although they were doubtful about the circumstances, they did not have any evidence, so they did not dare to be certain that Feng Jinxiu had taken the Demon Soul Stone away.


    "Alright, since it''s a misunderstanding, then all of you have the chance to compete for the spots." The instructor took out a red jade token and gave it to everyone.


    Rong Hua took the jade tablet and asked: "What do we need to do next? Waiting for the notice? "


    The instructor''s eyes widened, "Wait for the notice. Those of you who have received the jade token, go into the stone room and wait."

 C297

    Rong Hua continued to ask, "Stone room? Why did you go there! "


    The instructor facepalmed. "As expected of someone from the elementary class. They don''t know anything at all. There is an array formation in the chamber that will activate only after 20 people have gathered. Only those who successfully passed the array formation will have the qualifications to enter the Royal Tomb mystic realm."


    Rong Hua nodded. "What if a lot of people pass?"


    "That depends on who comes out early." If Rong Hua continued asking, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee that she wouldn''t make a move.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose and didn''t continue asking: "Alright."


    Meng Qingshang looked at Rong Hua, "Even though you are the captain, I won''t let you go."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "If you let me go, I won''t give you candy."


    Meng Qingshang smiled and asked, "When will you grow up and look so young? I can''t bear to see you being the team leader."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Squeeze?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Meng Qingzhang laughed, "Of course, we should accept more missions to earn credits."


    "Oh ¡­" "You lack credits?" Rong Hua asked.


    Meng Qingshang nodded. "Missing. I need credits to climb the tower. The higher it is, the more credits I need. However, if I can''t beat it, I will double my credits. Do you think I lack credits?"


    "I think you''re an idiot. Don''t you know that the one thing our team lacks the least is credits?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    "Huh?" Meng Qingxian was dumbfounded. The Elementary School didn''t lack credits? Who would believe this?


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Luo Suo, Han Duo Shi, answer them all."


    "Let Feng Ling Luo say it, he is in charge of keeping the accounts, Luo Suo is in charge of saving the credits, I am only in charge of selling the credits."


    Feng Lingluo took out the account book and said: "The medicament has earned 3 million credits so far, if you add the pills then you can get even more."


    Talismans made two million and they no longer needed to make jade talismans in the future. They couldn''t afford to buy talismans, so they could make some talismans. After all, they could use them several times and sell them well.


    "The magic tools and other miscellaneous items were sold for eight million. Right now, we have thirteen million credits, so it can''t be considered as our personal credits."


    Rong Hua looked at Meng Qingxian, "How is it?"


    Meng Qingshang swallowed his saliva. "Alright, I really didn''t think of that. But how should I exchange these credits?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "There''s no need to trade. As long as you''re single-mindedly thinking about our team, you can use it as you wish. In any case, when I make a move, I also have a lot of items to sell."


    "You earned all of this. Are you really giving it to the team for them to use as they please?" Zi Ling couldn''t believe it.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you know that the credits after the top of the credits can be exchanged for Demon Soul Stones?" Zi Ling shouted.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I know, but I think it''s better to spend it in the academy. We''ll earn the Demon Soul Stone when we go out."


    "But ¡­" Zi Ling was anxious for Rong Hua''s sake, those credits would be saved up and after graduation, she would still be able to obtain a lot of Demon Soul Stones.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No buts."


    Feng Ling Luo laughed: "Captain has a shop outside, we can also earn Devil Soul Stones, so credits are better used in the academy, after all, the things and experiences here cannot be bought with the Devil Soul Stone."


    Meng Qingzhang''s eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at Rong Hua. When Ye Qingtian saw him looking straight at Rong Hua, he was instantly displeased. He walked in front of Rong Hua and blocked him, "Take down as many as you want."


    Meng Qingshang felt the enmity coming from Ye Qingtian. His eyes flashed and he smiled, "I understand."


    Zi Ling blinked and said, "Can you give me 1,500 credits? I''m going to pay my debt. "


    Rong Hua asked, "Do you still owe credits?"


    "The academy has a branch hall. I originally borrowed five hundred, but failed to return it within the set time limit. Now I have five thousand, so I don''t have that many." Zi Ling said pitifully.


    Rong Hua looked to the side and said, "It''s not that easy to borrow money, but what will happen if we don''t always borrow money?"


    "If you haven''t paid it back in more than a year, you''ll be kicked out of the academy. After that, you''ll never be hired, and you''ll even implicate the family, making it impossible for the rest of the family to attend the academy." Zi Ling replied.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "This is the importance of credibility, go find Feng Lingluo yourself, make a good record."


    Zi Ling hugged Rong Hua tightly. "Thank you so much, did I fall into a pile of blessings?"


    Rong Hua smiled, "It should be, you''re lucky."


    She looked at Meng Qingxian and asked, "How many levels have you reached in the tower? How many Demon Soul Stones do you need? "


    Meng Qingshang said, "I was beaten down at the 50th level of the tower. I failed all three times, so I need 200,000 gold coins to enter the tower now."


    "It really is quite expensive. I feel like there''s an 80% chance that we''ll be able to go back. We should at least get our equipment ready." Rong Hua said.


    Meng Qingshang nodded. "I bought some talismans this time and also got a lot of things. I should be able to beat them after I go back and tidy up a bit."


    Rong Hua asked, "What do we need to pass the tenth floor in one go?"


    "Just like you? In that case, not only will the Demon Soul Stone be returned after clearing the level, the reward will also be doubled. " Meng Qingxian said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll go play after I return from the secret plane."


    "Hehe ¡­" It seems like you are sure to be able to go to the Upper Secret Realm. " A burly man sneered.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Who are you?"


    "I was just passing by. Listening to a brat like you boasting, I was really afraid that you would blow your teeth away." The man laughed.


    Rong Hua looked at the man, "Which team are you from?"


    The man snorted and said, "I''m from the embroidery team."


    "Oh, that team is just like that. After all, there is a hypocritical team leader. There is no development." Rong Hua said in realization.


    The man ignored Rong Hua and looked at Meng Qingxian, "I say, Boss Meng, why are you with this kind of person? They''re so weak they''ll pull you down. "


    Meng Qingxian said calmly, "I don''t think so."


    The man scoffed, "What is the future of a child from the Elementary Class? I heard that you left the team. Is there any misunderstanding?" "I''ll help you make peace with the captain. If you go and apologize to the captain again, she''ll definitely let you go."


    Meng Qingxian laughed, "No need, I''m fine now." What a joke, who would want to join such a worthless team of women? How good would it be here, with all the resources and credits.


    The man didn''t seem to hear Meng Qingxian''s words as he shouted, "Captain, Brother Meng said he wants to apologize to you. If you have any misunderstandings, just let it go and let it go. He will be a good brother to the team in the future."


    Feng Jinxiu raised her eyebrows. Meng Qingshan was coming back? That was something she was eager for, but she couldn''t lower her status.


    Rong Hua looked at the leisurely approaching Feng Jinxiu and couldn''t help praising her in her heart: "She really is a beautiful and radiant beauty!" Of course, she was still far from being able to compare with her.


    Feng Jin Xiu smiled and said, "Brother Meng, I naturally welcome you back. As for your apology ¡­" "There''s no need for that!"

 C298

    Rong Hua sneered, "What a hypocritical woman. In her heart, she was thinking of Meng Qingxian apologizing, but she just said there was no need for that. If you really don''t want to apologize, then refuse happily."


    Feng Jin Xiu looked at Rong Hua and said, "This is our problem, so you don''t need to worry about it."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Yes, yes, yes, I don''t care. Anyway, if my squad wants to leave, then leave. I definitely won''t stop them."


    At this moment, they were surrounded by people. After all, all those who came to hand in their missions had to be here.


    Someone said, "Why would Meng Qingxian leave from the elite class?"


    "I don''t know. There must be a misunderstanding."


    "We''ll see."


    Meng Qingshang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Feng Man, I never said I was going back to the embroidery team."


    Feng Man replied, "Why? How good is Feng Jinxiu''s team? Captain gave us quite a lot of resources, and you left like this to let her down?"


    Meng Qingzhang frowned and said, "After I joined the embroidery team, I made a lot of contributions. After I joined the team, I made a lot of contributions.


    "This... You''ve been on the team for a month, and it''s been quite a few months. " Feng Man didn''t know how to deal with things.


    Meng Qingshang sneered, "That''s right. It''s been a month. One hundred credits per day per month. How many credits do you think I have paid?"


    "This ¡­" Feng Man''s mind was in a mess.


    Feng Jinxiu said, "I''ll give you all these credits to keep. If you need them, you can just use them on me."


    Meng Qingxian looked at Feng Jinxiu and asked, "What did you say about me going to the trial tower to get your credits?" "You said that since I''ve already played for three times, it would be better if I didn''t. You just don''t want to give me credits."


    Feng Jinxiu frowned. "You fought three times, and the next time you fought, it would cost two hundred thousand credits. I don''t have that many."


    "I said that I would borrow it and I would be able to return it to you soon, yet you refused to lend it to me for all sorts of reasons. Are you afraid that I would not pay it or that I would take my credits and leave?" Meng Qingxian said sarcastically.


    So it turned out that the two of them had a grudge against each other since a long time ago.


    "Indeed, I don''t have that many credits. Even if you include me, I don''t have enough credits for 200,000 credits." Feng Jin Xiu said.


    Meng Qingshang shook his head. "Yes, I believe that because you used your credits to exchange for combat skills."


    "What?" Captain, did you really exchange your credits for a battle skill? Then what if we need credits? " Feng Man was indeed brainless.


    Feng Jin Xiu gritted her teeth and said, "I was just borrowing and will pay it back soon."


    Someone said in a low voice, "Our team only charges one credits per day. A hundred credits is too much."


    "It''s not like one person can get 3,000 credits per month. It''s so expensive."


    "Thankfully, I did not join Feng Jin Xiu''s team; otherwise, I would not be able to pay any credits."


    "Three thousand for one person, sixty thousand for twenty people. The academy has been opening for so long, it should be a few hundred thousand now."


    "That''s right, I felt something was wrong just now. So that''s how it is, then there shouldn''t be any less than two hundred thousand."


    "Idiot, didn''t he say he was going to trade it for a battle skill?"


    "That was her doing it herself. Don''t you see that her teammates don''t know where her credits are?"


    "Our captain wouldn''t do that. If he were to use credits, he would tell us."


    "That''s right, that''s right ¡­"


    Feng Jin Xiu''s face darkened as she looked at Meng Qing Shang. "What''s wrong?" Didn''t you want to apologize to me? I''ll let you return to the team, but I can''t be the vice-captain. After all, you betrayed the team. "


    Rong Hua laughed out loud, vice-captain is really good huh? Any one of her people could become a vice-captain, but the rules for dividing the supplies were the same.


    Feng Jinxiu shot a murderous gaze at Rong Hua. She really wanted to kill Rong Hua right now, but she couldn''t, so she was very depressed in her heart.


    Meng Qingshang laughed, "I never said I wanted to go back, and I won''t apologize, because I don''t have anything to do with letting you down.


    Qin Ao and I were the ones who led the team on missions, but you didn''t do anything. We even had to give you half of what we got.


    "Also, since you think that leaving the team is a betrayal after I took your things, I will return it to you."


    Everyone saw Meng Qingxian take out a pile of things and throwing them on the ground. 5-star medicament, ore, beast cores, it wouldn''t be good if there weren''t many of them.


    Meng Qingxian looked at Feng Man, "Look, did I take these? If anything is missing, I shall be struck by lightning. "


    Feng Man looked at it and said, "They''re all here, you really aren''t coming back!"


    Meng Qingshang laughed, "I bought this trash with only 3,000 credits, do you still think I am taking advantage of you?" I won''t take the credits. You owe me now, not me. "


    Rong Hua felt that although Meng Qingxian was a bit unruly, he would never easily lose his temper. To be able to force him into this kind of situation, he must be very powerful.


    Feng Jinxiu''s face was ashen as she said, "Alright. Since we''re done with each other, the embroidery team will not welcome you in the future."


    Meng Qingshang smiled, "Welcome, I won''t go either."


    Rong Hua patted Meng Qingshang and looked at him sympathetically, "If you can get something like this after a month of hard work, you might as well stay in my team and get more today."


    Luo Suo said, "You can''t say that. It should be said that you can''t even compare to a fraction of the credits. Our team never charges credits, and the distribution of resources is even. Even as the captain, you don''t get any extra points."


    Rong Hua laughed, "What do I need to do with something I don''t need? We might as well split it up. If you don''t need it, you can use it to exchange for something useful. Humans can love money, but they can''t be greedy; otherwise, they won''t even know how they died. "


    Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth and turned around to leave. She couldn''t stir up any trouble before the competition for the quota to enter the mystic realm; otherwise, she would be disqualified.


    Feng Man kept the items on the ground and chased after Feng Jinxiu, "Captain, I''ll help you put the things away."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "What a fool."


    Meng Qingshang heaved a sigh of relief, "I have never been angry with a woman. This is the first time."


    Zi Ling smiled. "I really don''t know how you endured it. The team I''m in always targeted me because their captain wasn''t as beautiful as me."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Alright, let''s not talk about the past anymore. Let''s hurry to the stone room."


    Everyone left, but the discussion did not stop.


    "I''ve been here for quite a while. None of you know what I''ve heard."


    "What did you hear? No wonder you were in a daze earlier."


    "I heard them say that selling potions and talismans would earn me over 10 million credits. Although the items were taken out by their captain, the credits earned are still considered public. Captain, you don''t need them."


    "What?" How is that possible, that''s more than ten million! "

 C299

    Rong Hua didn''t know that after she left, all of the students had exploded. They had completely forgotten about Feng Jinxiu and were discussing about the team instead.


    Arriving at the stone room, Rong Hua discovered that the buddhist energy within her body had started to loosen, slowly growing, finally rising to another star. She was completely dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened.


    Ye Qingtian said, "It seems we have to wait for a long time. Let''s find a place to rest. I need to recuperate."


    Rong Hua nodded and looked around. This stone room was a bit similar to the auction house she had been to before. It was square, with a temporary resting room on the wall. If one wanted to take the rent, they would have to take it.


    Rong Hua rented a room for Ye Qingtian to train in peace, while the rest of them set up a stove outside the house to prepare food.


    Luo Jian said, "I haven''t had any fried vegetables in a long time."


    Rong Hua''s eyes gleamed, "Right, I have a lot of rice here. Boil a pot of rice and I''ll cook."


    "Yeah." Everyone cheered, they knew of Rong Hua''s cooking skills.


    Stir-fried vegetables include sweet and sour pork, spicy fish fillets, spicy crab meat, fried squid, red braised meat... Mace soup and fruit platter.


    When they took out the tables and sat down to eat, they found a person standing beside them. It was the teacher in charge of renting the rest room.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "If the coaches eat together, it''ll be very heavy." The plates she used were the size of basins.


    The instructor was not polite either. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, "It''s so fragrant. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten something so fragrant."


    Rong Hua took out a jar of wine and put down the Strong Wine Pill. After shaking it for a bit, the wine aroma immediately spread out, causing those who knew how to drink to swallow their saliva.


    "How should I address you, mentor?" Rong Hua poured wine for her teacher.


    "You can just call me Crazy Old Man." Instructor Feng laughed.


    Rong Hua didn''t dare, she felt that she didn''t have the capital to sit on equal footing with her teacher, hence she smiled and said, "Instructor Feng, please do as you please."


    Everyone looked at Rong Hua, smiling, "Eat, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Zi Ling smiled. "You''re the one who said that we can only eat the dishes if you say it''s time to start."


    "Oh, start!" After Rong Hua gave the order, she joined the army to snatch vegetables.


    "Aiya, smelly brats, you''re actually using your hands to snatch them away. Be careful of this old man''s palm strike that will send you flying." Although Instructor Feng said that, his hands didn''t stop moving.


    After a whole table of dishes had been crazily robbed, everyone was full.


    Instructor Feng smacked his lips and said, "The taste is quite good. Kid''s culinary skills are quite good."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "Because I''m greedy, so my cooking skills are good."


    "That makes sense." Master Feng began to pick his teeth.


    Zi Ling, Bai Jie and Mu Xiaolan began to clean up the mess. After clearing up the table, Rong Hua took out some tea and brewed it.


    Teacher Feng took a deep breath, "Good tea, kid. You sure have a lot of good things."


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Not bad, I trained them through experience."


    "Yes, I should train myself more at such a young age." Teacher Feng took a sip of tea and squinted his eyes in enjoyment.


    Meng Qingxian said, "I wonder how long it will take for the formation to open?"


    Instructor Feng said, "There are a lot of people this year, so the number has increased to fifty. When everyone arrives, we''ll be hungry."


    "Then won''t we have to wait forever?" lock asked.


    Instructor Feng shook his head. "That won''t happen. We''ve already received the news that fifty people have been gathered. All we need to do is wait for them to come."


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "What if someone delays and doesn''t come?"


    Teacher Feng laughed: "We definitely won''t wait forever. Look at that young man over there. He came this morning to solve the puzzle. Since the moment the first person came in, no one had come after twelve hours. Then he will be first."


    "So that''s how it is. We just need to wait for a few hours." Rong Hua heaved a sigh of relief. She was still thinking about the Qing Jia princess'' invitation.


    "It won''t be long. There''s still less than two hours." Instructor Feng said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head and took out a bag of tea and a few buckets of water, "These coaches take these back and drink slowly, putting three of them at a time can make five bubbles, one pot is enough for ten."


    Teacher Feng did not refuse, "Good stuff. Those old guys won''t laugh at me drinking slops anymore."


    Rong Hua couldn''t react in time, "Swill?"


    "Hmph, they got good tea and showed off everywhere, and even said that the tea I drank was all slops." Teacher Feng gritted his teeth in hatred.


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose, she seemed to be the one behind all this.


    Teacher Feng looked at Rong Hua, "You don''t intend to ask about the array?"


    Rong Hua was startled, "Can you ask? I never thought to ask. "


    Teacher Feng scolded, "You idiot. You''ve already pleased me, so don''t even think of asking me. When the time comes, there''s a higher chance of passing!"


    Rong Hua laughed, "I''ve really thought of it."


    Teacher Feng saw that Rong Hua wasn''t a hypocrite, and secretly nodded in her heart. On the surface he disdainfully said, "I don''t believe it, but since you asked, I won''t say anything."


    Rong Hua laughed loudly: "You''re too funny."


    Instructor Feng continued, "Even if you didn''t ask, I still had to say it."


    Rong Hua''s laughter was instantly cut off, she was indeed a strange old man.


    "Let me tell you a trick. Once you enter the array, you just need to maintain your initial state of mind. You don''t need to think too much about anything else. Life is like a dream, your dreams are like life." Instructor Feng''s words made some sense, but these guys didn''t understand.


    Rong Hua also looked at him blankly. "Could this be an illusory magic array?"


    "No." Teacher Feng replied rather quickly.


    Rong Hua frowned, "So what if it''s not an illusory magic array? Only an illusion array is needed, right? "


    Teacher Feng didn''t speak.


    Meng Qingxian said, "Regardless of what''s inside, we''ll do as we please."


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s true. I will do as I please, so as to avoid all sorts of regrets after coming out of the array."


    The rest of them then realized that as long as they didn''t commit adultery, they wouldn''t have any bad intentions. So the most important thing was not to regret.


    Ye Qingtian walked out of the resting area. His entire body was a little different, emitting a terrifying aura.


    When Teacher Feng saw Ye Qingtian, his eyes turned cold, "Brat, why didn''t you suppress your aura?"


    Ye Qingtian looked around and felt relieved, "It hasn''t started yet, I thought I missed it."


    Teacher Feng smiled. "There''s still time. Hurry and suppress your aura."


    Ye Qingtian nodded and went back to his cultivation.


    By the time Ye Qingtian had come out and everyone had arrived, Rong Hua looked again and saw that Ye Qingtian no longer had that hair-raising aura. Could this be the power of dark magic?


    Rong Hua thought about the terrifying aura she emitted ¡­ She shivered and decided against it. She was still a beautiful girl and did not want to become the Demon King of Darkness.


    "Everyone is present. The entrance is closed. The formation is about to activate!"


    Rong Hua immediately put away her thoughts and looked towards the center of the stone room, where a door rose up, the door frame was carved with many runes which were glowing.

 C300

    The so-called door was a glowing barrier, and once you passed through it, you would be able to enter the formation.


    The 50 people in the stone room lined up to enter. Rong Hua saw Feng Jinxiu turn her head to look at her as if to provoke her, she really didn''t know where she got the courage to provoke him.


    Rong Hua originally thought that everyone would gather together once they entered the array, only to discover that she was alone. It could also be said that everyone was randomly sent to different places.


    Rong Hua had given her team members a Twin Flower Bracelet before, she took it out to look and then silently put it away, the Twin Flower was completely useless here, it seemed like she could only do it by herself.


    There were many stone pillars, blue sky and white clouds, and thick green grass beneath her feet. If she didn''t know that she was in the array, she would have thought that she was in the wild.


    The stone pillars were shaped like bamboo shoots, towering into the clouds. Every single one of them was sparkling with a pleasant white luster.


    Rong Hua suspected that these things could be sold for money, of course she didn''t do anything but let Xiao Hong scout the area.


    Little Red brought the Treasure Seeking Rabbit around in the sky before returning. "I can''t see the terrain. If I fly higher than the pillar, I wouldn''t be able to see the scenery below, so my visibility is only limited to a few dozen meters. This place is filled with pillars."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Looks like someone is preparing for this move."


    Since he was unable to see the map clearly, he might as well leave. After walking for an unknown amount of time, the surroundings were still those pillars.


    "This won''t do, I''ll go crazy if I continue walking like this." Rong Hua sat on the ground to catch her breath.


    The fibula ran out and looked around, "Why don''t we let Xie Zhi take a look."


    "What can it do?" Rong Hua didn''t understand what the use of Xie Zhi was.


    Xie Zhi flew out and circled around the pillar. When the powder on its wings landed on the pillar, the pillar actually transformed into a tree.


    "This ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t know if there was something wrong with her eyes, was it a pillar or a tree?


    Xie Zhi said, "These pillars are all big trees, do you want to restore them?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Of course, of course."


    Xie Zhi began flapping his wings, and the powder scattered into the air. Rong Hua extended her hand to grab some of them and then blew them away. It was a very beautiful scene.


    After a quarter of an hour, the scenery around her changed drastically. She was basically in the woods.


    Xiao Hong flew into the sky and said, "There''s a map. I''ll give you a map to grow."


    Rong Hua quickly took out his Shadow Orb to record the map. Right now, she was in a forest. The map that she had yet to get out of was now completely covered in dust.


    "Can''t you get the map out for me?" Rong Hua was lazy.


    Xiao Hong rolled her eyes, "This is already cheating, do you want to be disqualified?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "Alright, I''ll do it myself."


    With a map, they wouldn''t lose their bearings. Rong Hua randomly picked a direction and walked straight out of the forest. It was a lake, and the water was clear, allowing the fish inside to see everything clearly.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Aren''t we going into the water? "


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Something''s wrong with the water."


    "Why? It''s pretty clear. " Philip tried to dive into the water, but was pulled back by Rong Hua.


    After flying around the lake, Rong Hua saw a large swamp. If she had walked over there just now, he would definitely have been entangled by the Vampiric Vine.


    "It''s so scary. I think I''ll go back and sleep." With a ''swoosh'', perfidy entered the space of the divine beast.


    Xie Zhi didn''t go in, instead, he landed on Rong Hua''s shoulder. No one would have noticed the existence of such a small butterfly.


    Entering the swamp was not easy. Not only were there crocodiles and other man-eating plants, but they also had to be careful of the footpath. If one was not careful, they would sink.


    "Hehehe ¡­" "What a fool." The space spirit''s voice resounded within Rong Hua''s mind.


    Rong Hua angrily said, "What good idea do you have? Tell me!"


    "The Swamp Guardian Beast, Water Boa, is the king of swamps. Can''t you just let it come out and take you there?" The space spirit said.


    Rong Hua was speechless. So the Guardian Beast in the space could actually come out? How did she know that?


    The Water Boa came out and looked around before disdainfully saying, "This is the ugliest swamp I''ve ever seen."


    Rong Hua was speechless. The swamps in space weren''t necessarily beautiful.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there." The Water Boa grew larger.


    Rong Hua jumped on its head and rode on the water python like it was on a roller coaster, going left and right from high to low. Rong Hua was glad that she didn''t have a car sickness, otherwise she would have vomited.


    At the center of the swamp, there was a lake. The Water Boa stopped there and said, "There''s something here. Master, wait for me for a moment."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Be careful."


    "Master, don''t worry. The things here don''t dare to do anything to me!" The Water Boa said proudly.


    Rong Hua went to the rocks by the lake and waited. Half an hour later, the Water Python came out of the lake with a ''swoosh''.


    "Master, please let me in."


    Rong Hua placed the water python back into space. The lake began to sink, and a massive whirlpool appeared.


    "This guy couldn''t have pulled the plug at the bottom of the lake, right?" Rong Hua said to herself.


    The bottom of the lake was connected to the underground river, and there was a huge rock blocking the way. The Water Boa just happened to move that rock away, so the lake water flowed into the underground river.


    "How boring." Rong Hua knew that the Water Python wouldn''t come out again, so she had to leave by herself.


    However, after walking not too far, Rong Hua started to get agitated. The wet ground under her feet was too uncomfortable, she directly took out the purple flames to roast a path, just like the road in the swamp.


    With that, Rong Hua easily left the swamp and two silhouettes appeared beside the lake.


    An old man said, "Who did this, to actually destroy the lake?"


    "I''ve already said that this won''t do. We should have just filled up the bottom of the lake." Another middle-aged man said.


    "Hmph, if I want to find out who did this, I definitely won''t beat him to death." The old man said angrily.


    The middle-aged man laughed, "But there''s no rule that says you can''t destroy the lake."


    "This... I''ll add it when I get back. " The old man was still angry.


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "No matter who it is, it''s not bad to have such a fierce spirit. Youngsters these days only know how to enjoy themselves, how can they train seriously?"


    "That''s true. Forget it. In the future, add another item that is prohibited from moving anything in the lake." The old man''s tone softened.


    Rong Hua still didn''t know that she had escaped this calamity. She had left the swamp and arrived at a prairie, there were many prairie life forms here.


    It was possible that there were too many herbivores, so the carnivores ate too much while lazily basking in the sun.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "I really wonder what this secret plane''s test is like."


    Xie Zhi said, "I think the woods over there should be filled with perseverance. Only those with perseverance can walk out of that place.


    Swamp should be a test of reaction and observation. Since you''re already here, you should pass.


    Here... "I don''t know."


    Rong Hua was depressed, this was as good as not saying anything!

 C301

    However, Rong Hua discovered one thing, there were many herbivores that starved to death here. This meant that there were too many herbivores here, and the grasslands were too barren to raise them.


    Rong Hua pondered for a moment. There were many grass seeds in this space, and they were harvested during Meng Meng''s planting.


    If she wanted to solve the ecological balance of this place, then she would have to reduce the number of herbivores and increase the number of herbivores. Thinking of this, Rong Hua began to work, finding some meat of decent quality that she stuffed into the demon beast bag.


    When the herbivores were reduced by a third, Rong Hua began to sow the grasses. Of course, she would not sow the grasses in one place, otherwise, if the herbivores came to eat, they would become the rice bowl for the carnivores.


    After tidying up the grassland, Rong Hua looked and smiled. The quality of the patriarch grass was good, it grew very fast, and with the help of the Demon Spring, it could grow an inch in two hours.


    Of course, when she collected the animals, she didn''t choose the strong ones but chose the half-grown ones and some young ones. The old ones would have to be kept as rations for the carnivores.


    He would die if he didn''t have food as a child. It would be better to keep it and raise it. A small portion of them were waiting to grow up and live on forever. That way, he would have barbecue that could never end.


    Seeing the great change on the prairie, those carnivorous animals began to feel a sense of crisis, but after they patrolled the territory, they discovered that the predetermined rations were still there, so they didn''t cause any trouble for Rong Hua. Instead, they knew how important the patriarch grass was to them, so one of the lions, who seemed to be the ruler of the territory, came before Rong Hua.


    "Thank you for your generosity." said the lion.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly, "I can''t change the biological chain, but I can help you improve the environment. You won''t lack food in the future, and herbivores will grow endlessly."


    "What is the food chain?" The lion was confused.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to patiently explain, "The food chain is the food chain that you eat from the herbivores, the herbivores eat from the grasses, the grasses eat from the soil, and the nutrients are formed from the soil after you die. This is a chain.


    "Understood. In order to express our gratitude, we have agreed that you will enter the monster den to pick what you need." said the lion.


    Rong Hua was so excited that she almost screamed. The monster cave was the tomb of a predator, and there were all kinds of inner cores, magic crystals, and even some unknown things to eat.


    "Thank you very much." Rong Hua calmly said her thanks, pretending to be calm was a very painful thing to do.


    The lion brought Rong Hua into the Beast Cave, "Go and search for it yourself, I''ll give you two hours."


    Rong Hua nodded her head and entered the Beast Cave. She then released the awake magic beasts and plants, "Hurry up and find the good stuff."


    The magic beasts and demonic plants dispersed, and fibula stuck its head out and asked, "There''s a good thing?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Of course, I don''t know what the Water Boa swallowed, but it fell asleep. Since you''re awake, you should also go find it."


    "Fine." The fibula reluctantly ran out.


    After almost two hours, the demonic beasts and demonic plants returned. Rong Hua took them back and left the beast pit.


    The lion nodded. "If you don''t come out within two hours, you won''t be able to come out."


    Rong Hua started sweating. This guy actually tricked her, why didn''t she say so earlier?


    "I have some fresh fish for you. What you haven''t eaten before, I''ll give it to you as snacks." Rong Hua took out a few huge silver dragon fish.


    The lion''s eyes lit up. "Good stuff. There''s a lot of magic on it."


    Rong Hua nodded and immediately took her leave. What a joke, who knows if this lion would fall out with him in the next second. She wasn''t afraid of one or two of them, but ganging up on him would waste too much time.


    Walking out of the prairie is a bush, there are many berries in the bush, Rong Hua ate them as she walked.


    As the sky darkened, she took out her mini room to rest. Only now did she have time to count her spoils of war.


    After entering the space, Rong Hua discovered a mountain of demonic beast cores on the ground. They looked fresh and didn''t lose much medicinal strength, so she quickly sorted them out.


    After entering the God Beast Space, Rong Hua discovered that all of the magical beasts inside, including her fibula, looked as if they were all drunk.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Rong Hua asked.


    The fibula raised its eyelids. "I ate too much and had indigestion."


    Rong Hua laughed out loud: "Hahaha..." You deserve it, but what about the neidan? "


    "I finished it all ¡­" Philip said in embarrassment.


    Rong Hua was speechless. This group of gluttons didn''t have any inner cores, but they did have quite a few interspatial rings, storage bags, and a few half-destroyed magic treasures.


    After collecting her things, Rong Hua returned to her room and began inspecting her storage bag and space ring.


    Rong Hua looked at the dozens of spatial rings with different sizes and felt a bit regretful. Even in the Holy Capital, this item wasn''t that common. Only the nobles and rich had this item. However, she himself had one with him.


    With more storage bags, Rong Hua felt that she would definitely make a lot of money by modifying a few more magic beast bags. Didn''t they say that one would sell for a million top grade Demon Soul stones?


    Since Rong Hua wasn''t tired, she might as well start modifying the rings. After washing the rings and keeping them, she would then match them to her team members.


    When the sky was about to brighten, Rong Hua took a break, packed up her things, and continued her journey into the depths of the alvar.


    "Ao, ao, ao ¡­"


    "Weng weng weng ¡­"


    Rong Hua saw a group of white jade-like bees chasing after a bear. That bear was holding a piece of the beehive, and the sweet smell of honey wafted around.


    This honey smells very good, even better than the honey in his own space. Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she began to search.


    After searching for a while, he saw a honeycomb the size of a house. White Jade Bees were coming in and out.


    But there weren''t any strange flowers or herbs here, so why was it so fragrant with honey?


    Xie Zhi said, "It smells so good. It''s the scent of a Rainbow Flower."


    "Why didn''t I smell it? My nose is filled with the smell of honey." Rong Hua was depressed.


    "This honey is Rainbow Flower Honey, Rainbow Flower blooming for a thousand years. The flower blooms for three days, and the flower blooms with seven petals. Each petal is a different color, so it is called Rainbow Flower. Xie Zhi seemed to be drooling.


    "Then does the honey have the same effect?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes." Xie Zhi was a butterfly, so the bees that flew over didn''t chase him away.


    Rong Hua transmitted her voice, "Bring me to the Rainbow Flower, I want to transplant it into space. The currently known medicines and pills have yet to heal any internal injuries."


    The hemostasis pill could only stop the bleeding and heal the wound, but it couldn''t cure the damage to the meridians, so with this Rainbow Flower, she could refine a pill that could heal the internal injuries and protect her life in the future.


    Xie Zhi ate a lot of honey and then flew back, "I''ll take you there."

 C302

    Leading by Xie Zhi, Rong Hua arrived at a vast sea of rainbow-colored flowers. Originally, these rainbow-colored flowers were very small, only about the size of a three-leaf clover. However, the whole shrub was about half the height of a person.


    With thorns on the shrubs, it wasn''t easy to gather flowers.


    "How do I collect this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Xie Zhi said, "Directly transplant the whole plant and collect around a hundred of them. If we add more, it will affect the survival of those White Jade Bees."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Can the bees in my space gather this honey?"


    "No, there is poison on the petals of the Rainbow Flower. Only the White Jade Bee can harvest it." Xie Zhi said.


    Rong Hua was very disappointed, do I have to steal a few white jade bees to enter?


    Xie Zhi laughed, "You can take away half of the beehive. There is no queen in the beehive, so the white jade beehive will feed its own queen."


    Rong Hua asked, "Won''t taking half of them be able to affect their reproduction?"


    "No, the White Jade Bees have no natural enemies, and they eat other honey without any Rainbow Flowers."


    Rong Hua nodded her head as she collected the Rainbow Flowers. After he collected the Rainbow Flowers, she discovered that there was a large empty space. She thought for a moment before taking out the various flowers in her space and planting them in them.


    The White Jade Bees circled the newly planted fields. They actually knew that it was a flower and seemed to be quite happy about it.


    Returning to the hive, Rong Hua was pondering how she could get half of the hive without being attacked by the White Jade Bees.


    In the end, before she could think of a way, a huge white jade wasp crawled out of the hive and looked at Rong Hua.


    Xie Zhi flew over to talk to the White Jade Bee, and it came back and said, "That''s after the Bee, it knew you planted the flower so it wanted to move. It wanted you to move the Bee over there and find a suitable place to put the beehive.


    As for the reward, I will give you half of the Hive, I feel that these are all set, and only waiting for you to trigger the conditions. "


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. Perhaps the condition to pass this trial is to help Bai Yufeng move her house. I wonder if any of the people who came here before have passed."


    Xie Zhi laughed, "In my opinion, no one has passed yet. Otherwise, would it even be your turn to move this beehive?"


    Rong Hua: "..." If I don''t tell you the truth, will you die? "


    Now that she knew the conditions, Rong Hua began to move. She first found a place for the hive to settle down, and then began to reinforce it.


    After getting half of it, Rong Hua collected some of the honey that came out, leaving the rest untouched.


    He also had a garden in his own space, and beside those flowers was a beehive. It was the top quality bees he had previously placed in it. Now, the first ten beehives had become a swarm.


    Rong Hua placed half of the nest beside them. She never thought that the top quality bees wouldn''t attack and would happily feed the White Jade Bees.


    "Why don''t they eat the chrysalis?" Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    "These bees are all rare species. They won''t attack each other. When the White Jade Bees grow up, they''ll be able to mate with them and produce even more powerful bees."


    Rong Hua nodded. "It''s good that you don''t fight, I don''t have to worry about that."


    "What''s that?" The fibula pointed to a storage bag behind the hive.


    Rong Hua suspiciously picked it up, opening it immediately petrified. This was something she had taken with the top quality bees back then. That case of transmission jade was something she couldn''t get, she didn''t expect herself to have so much.


    However, these sound transmission jades were carved into the shape of a conch, and were unable to change their shape.


    "Oh my god, I forgot. When I told Ye Qingtian to make the mini house, I thought I might have a similar one, but I couldn''t find one." Rong Hua hugged these things and laughed foolishly.


    "At that time, there was still the Stage Eight Demon Emperor''s inner core and the Yin Yang Flower."


    "Ugh ¡­" What does the Yin Yang Flower do? " Rong Hua scratched his head, she didn''t remember him at all.


    The master''s young memory was so poor.


    "Forget it, I''ll just leave it for now." Rong Hua placed the Rank 8 Demon Emperor''s inner pellet and Yin Yang Flower in a display cabinet, and the Exquisite Jade Pavilion next to the garden. In the future, she could live by herself and admire the flowers.


    The Sound Transmission Jade had a total of five hundred pieces. Each piece was only the size of a single coin and could not record the soul power of many people. However, this was still better than nothing.


    At this moment, Rong Hua was extremely happy. After leaving the space, she felt a little smug. Not long after exiting the shrubbery, she entered a grasslands that were not as rich as the animals she encountered yesterday.


    The grass here was a little yellow and seemed to be undernourished.


    Rong Hua thought to herself: "Don''t tell me we''re going to the desert."


    After advancing for another two hours, Rong Hua finally saw the desert.


    "I''m going back. The sand in the desert is so strong that it will ruin my hair."


    Rong Hua gloomily took out his cape and tightly wrapped it around herself, the sandstorm would also damage her hair!


    The deeper they went into the desert, the more sand and sand there was. Fortunately, there was a city here. There weren''t many people inside, but it wasn''t barren either.


    Just after they entered the city, a dark-faced boy ran over: "New customer, do you want me to introduce this ancient city to you?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "How much do you want?"


    "I only want water. Give me a glass of water." The boy said shyly.


    Rong Hua slightly frowned, what the desert lacked the most was water, if everyone here had a problem drinking water then how would they survive?


    The boy saw Rong Hua frown and thought he was asking for more, so he immediately said: "Half a glass, please? My mother and sister haven''t had any water for two days. "


    Rong Hua sighed, "Take me to your house, I''ll give you water."


    "Alright!" The boy''s eyes lit up.


    The houses in the ancient city were all made of stone. The boy''s house wasn''t that big, and there was only one space inside for cooking and sleeping.


    On the bed in the room lay a middle-aged woman and a young girl, two or three years old.


    Rong Hua took out the normal water in the space to moisten their lips, and then slowly drank two mouthfuls. Not daring to give them any more, she slowed them down before drinking again.


    The boy swallowed and licked his lips. He clearly yearned for it, but he didn''t beg.


    Rong Hua sighed, "Don''t you have water here?"


    The boy nodded. "No. Ever since they couldn''t get water out of the well, the people in the city have been out searching for water. However, they haven''t come back for a month."


    "What about your father?" Rong Hua asked.


    "He went to get water too." "Yes," the boy replied.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, the problem here should be searching for water, or checking to see if their water source was blocked by something.


    "Young master..." "Many thanks, young master ¡­" The middle-aged woman said weakly.


    "Mom, you''re awake." The boy said happily.


    "Wa, wa, wa ¡­" The girl also woke up, but the water she drank turned into tears!

 C303

    Rong Hua looked around, there wasn''t any food here, she had rice in her space so she took out rice from the stove and began to wash the rice in the pot.


    The boy saw the cup of water being poured out of the sink, and a look of regret appeared on his face.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: What? You want to drink water? "


    "I... I''ve already been paid. " The boy was a principled man.


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh. "Sometimes if you want to say it out loud, you must say it out loud. Otherwise, who would rush to give it to you?"


    The boy thought for a moment and said, "Big brother, I want to drink some water."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "That''s more like it." She went to the water tank and filled it up.


    The boy only drank a little, not because he knew not to overeat but because he was reluctant.


    Rong Hua looked at him with a bit of heartache, "Drink more, drink more slowly. There''s a lot of water."


    "Alright." The boy blushed.


    The little girl finally stopped crying, but her expression didn''t look too good. Rong Hua had checked her and found that she was hungry and thirsty, so there wasn''t a big problem.


    "Benefactor ¡­" The woman could not continue as tears rolled down her face.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "Don''t cry anymore, didn''t you waste this water?"


    The woman immediately stopped crying and said, "I''m really sorry, benefactor."


    Rong Hua shook her head: "Call me Rong Hua, what''s your name?"


    "The little lady is called Sunset. She is my son, Mu Ta. She is my daughter, Mu Jia."


    Rong Hua nodded. "The congee will be ready in a while. Tell me, why do you think there''s no water left in the well?"


    The sunset said, "Our ancestors lived here and relied on that well for their livelihood. We don''t know what happened recently, but we couldn''t get any water from the well. My man and the few people in the city went to look for water."


    Rong Hua looked at Mu Ta who was eating porridge, "Do outsiders come here every day?"


    Mu Ta replied, "Yes, there were quite a number of people since yesterday, but they also didn''t have much water."


    "No one left to help you solve your water problems?" Rong Hua asked.


    "No, some of them are so fierce. They just snatch the food and leave. Some of them are fine. They don''t steal things, but they don''t stay either." Muta replied.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, these people were the people who came in with him, but they lacked conscience.


    He just didn''t know why there were still people living inside the array. Why didn''t the person who set up the array take them out? Would it be cruel to use a real person as a test?


    "These people are all ordinary people who can''t cultivate. It''s good enough that they have a place to stay. What do you expect?


    If I take them out, they might not be able to live here as well. "


    Rong Hua nodded, she was overthinking it.


    With plenty of water, these people would be much more comfortable here than outside.


    "The porridge is done." Mu Ta immediately brought out a bowl and gave it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua took it and gave it to the sunset, "Give it to your child to eat, I''m not hungry."


    "Mm ¡­" "Rong Hua, this is your food, we ¡­" The sunset glow frantically refused.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I''m really not hungry. If it weren''t for your bodies being unbearable, I''d have taken out some meat to eat. Hurry up and eat, I still need Mu Ta to help me out later."


    Seeing that Rong Hua was serious, Mu Ta sighed as she drank a bowl of porridge. After eating, he smacked her lips and said, "This porridge is so fragrant. My entire body seems to be filled with strength after eating it."


    Rong Hua nodded, "This is the best rice, eating it is good for your body."


    "I''m full, what does brother need me to do?" Muta ate only one bowl.


    Rong Hua knew that the rice produced in this space was anti-hunger, so she nodded his head, "I want you to call the rest of us out, I''ll serve water and food."


    "Really?" Muta jumped up.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, go."


    "Alright, alright ¡­" Muta ran out in a hurry.


    Rong Hua followed at her own pace.


    "The living Bodhisattva is here..." "We''re saved ¡­"


    In the middle of the square was the well. Beside the well was a clock, and where Muta had run to shake the bell and rope, the clanging of the bell could be heard far away.


    Very quickly, the guards gathered. Rong Hua looked and saw that they were all old, weak, and handicapped. It seemed that the young and strong had all gone to look for water.


    "Come, come, line up. I''ll send water and food." Rong Hua shouted.


    Those people were stunned, they couldn''t believe what they had just heard, they originally thought that Rong Hua was like those people who came to steal things.


    Mu Ta excitedly shouted, "Everyone, quickly bring the jar of water and the bag of food! Big brother is here to save us!"


    Only then did everyone believe him and they all went to get the jars and bags.


    Rong Hua filled the water bottles for them and then filled them with rice. For now, he would first give them these and then wait for the water sources to run out before giving them some livestock to raise.


    After dividing up the food and water, those people kneeled on the ground.


    "A living Bodhisattva ¡­"


    "Thank you, benefactor ¡­"


    Rong Hua''s nose was sour, all she gave was cheap water and rice, yet they still paid him respects.


    "Get up. Hurry up and go home to cook for the children and the elderly!" Rong Hua used her magic to lift everyone up, and the result was that they were even more convinced that Rong Hua was a living Bodhisattva.


    "Ugh ¡­" Rong Hua discovered that the power of the Golden Buddha started to rise rapidly. In an instant, it rose by 3 stars in a row to stabilize her body. Right now, it seems like the power of the Golden Buddha should be around 5 stars.


    She spread out her hands as a golden light appeared. This golden light had become purer, but it was still far inferior to the golden light.


    No matter what, this was still something worth being happy about. Rong Hua patted Mu Ta and said, "You can go back first. I''ll go down the well and take a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Mu Ta looked resolutely at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua felt that there should be a local to match, but with Mu Ta''s current physical condition, he still wasn''t qualified. She said, "How about this, help me kill the fish first."


    "Fish?" Mu Ta looked at Rong Hua blankly, as if she didn''t know what a fish was.


    Rong Hua took out a silver dragon fish from the lake. This fish was huge, its scales were as big as a plate.


    "Wah ¡­" What monster is this? " Muta sat down on the ground in fright.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "This is a fish, a creature grown in the lake. It''s edible."


    "Fish..." You can eat it? " Mu Ta stroked his scales and helplessly looked at Rong Hua, how was he going to kill him!


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "You should just ring the bell."


    Muta began to ring the bell again, and everyone who cooked at home ran out.


    Rong Hua shouted, "There''s fish to eat! Take everything to split the meat and bring back to boil the soup or to cook with the congee. But you have to eat it quickly. If you don''t have any salt to make the fish, it will quickly break down."


    Some of the elders recognized Yu Di and excitedly said, "Oh my god. I didn''t expect to be able to eat fish in my lifetime. Bring me a bowl!"


    After splitting the fish, the fish bone was immediately thrown into space as fertilizer, Rong Hua pulled Mu Ta back to his house.


    Mu Ta excitedly said, "Mother, there''s fish to eat."


    "What are fish?" The sunset actually did not recognize the fish.

 C304

    Rong Hua laughed, "The creatures in the lake taste really good."


    The fish in her spatial lake had two benefits. One was that it did not have a fishy smell, and the other was that it was big. However, the magic it contained was not as much as the magic in the Demonic Spring.


    Rong Hua stewed the fish and then took out the Body Strengthening Pill to share with the three of them. "After you take this medicine, your bodies will recover to their peak condition."


    The mother and son duo did not hesitate as they took the dishes and began to eat.


    Rong Hua didn''t intend to take it out at first, afraid that they would suspect it was poison, she didn''t expect them to trust him so much.


    Mu Ta''s pain from eating the body strengthening pill disappeared and he asked in surprise, "Is this an immortal pill?" I feel like I''m full of strength right now. "


    After eating the sunset glow, Rong Hua gave her another Beauty Pellet. She now looked radiant and radiant. Suddenly, her middle-aged aunt turned into eighteen flowers.


    "Mom, you''re so beautiful!" Mu Ta chuckled.


    The sunset glow hurriedly knelt down towards Rong Hua. "Thank you, Living Bodhisattva, for your immortal pills."


    Rong Hua covered her face, however she didn''t intend to explain.


    After resting for a day, Rong Hua brought Mu Ta to the well, "I''ll carry you down, are you afraid?" Fortunately, the diameter of the well was more than two meters. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to go down.


    "Not afraid." Muta blushed a little, but not timidly.


    Rong Hua nodded her head and carried Mu Ta as they jumped into the water well. The well was over ten meters deep and there was some moisture underneath, but there weren''t any drops of water.


    Rong Hua took out the Night Pearl and let Mu Ta carry it. She dug into the sand at the bottom of the well. The bottom of the well was damp, and even after digging a few meters down, there was still no water.


    "Strange, logically speaking, since it''s so moist, there should be water under it." Rong Hua sat in the sand and pondered.


    "Don''t you have a gouge rat?"


    Rong Hua smacked her forehead. Last time, she used up everything and put it away. Then, she forgot ¡­


    She took out the gouge rat and set it on the Demon Soul Stone to dig downwards. After digging for about ten meters, the gouge mouse trembled and disappeared.


    Rong Hua looked at the entrance of the cave, then she decided to go down, "I''ll send you up, wait for me by the well."


    Muta nodded obediently.


    After Rong Hua sent Mu Ta up, she took out a Night Pearl and jumped into the cave. The result was a dark river, but the river was gone.


    Landing on the riverbed, Rong Hua felt her legs go soft, lowering her head to look at her two big eyes.


    "Wow, what the hell?" Rong Hua hurriedly jumped away.


    "Caw, caw ¡­" It was a frog.


    However, this frog was very large, similar to a small jeep, and had sharp fangs in its mouth.


    "Awakened?" Rong Hua took out her dagger to defend.


    "Caw, caw ¡­" The frog opened its mouth and shot out its tongue.


    Rong Hua waved her hand and cut off the tongue of the frog, which angrily spat out a mouthful of fire.


    "What the heck is this? Water creatures can actually shoot out fire!" Rong Hua hurriedly shook off her fire cloak.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" It was the sound of a group of frogs jumping around.


    "F * ck, how many eggs do you have?" F * ck, how many eggs do you have? Rong Hua guessed.


    These frogs were not powerful, only at the third or fourth stage.


    "Little Hairy Ball, go!" Rong Hua threw the lichen.


    The ground was damp, so the lichen was spread out very quickly. The frog jumped up and was entangled and turned into blood that was absorbed.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "In the future, if I were to purchase territory, I will definitely spread out the lichen and let those invaders have no way of returning."


    With the help of the lichen, all the frogs were killed. After Rong Hua put away the lichen, she began to walk upstream along the riverbed.


    After seeing the source of the river, Rong Hua discovered that it was densely packed with frog eggs, it seemed to have hatched halfway.


    These frog eggs naturally filled up the lichen''s stomach, but without the clogging of the frog eggs, the water fiercely rushed out and carried Rong Hua far away.


    "Pah pah pah ¡­" The water was hard to drink, very astringent.


    Rong Hua decided to swim along with the current and see if the frogs were eliminated, otherwise they would be blocked in the future.


    After entering the waterway, Rong Hua had to struggle to swim, after all there was water rushing towards him.


    However after entering, it was much easier, Rong Hua kept floating upwards.


    In the end, she found the source of the water. It was actually a huge lake. The size of this lake was about 100 times the size of her own spatial lake.


    However, there must be other creatures in this lake. If they were to follow the flow of the water into the waterway, it would definitely clog them up.


    Rong Hua wandered around the lake and finally found a giant clam shell. The clam shell was emitting a fluorescent light; could it be that there was a super large luminous pearl inside?


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua used her dagger to cut open the clam shell. After cutting open the palm-sized piece, the clam shell opened. Inside was a Night Pearl, but it wasn''t much larger than the one in Rong Hua''s hand.


    Rong Hua collected some, before finding a box in the flesh of the clam shell, about a chi square.


    After taking out the box, the clam shell closed. Rong Hua smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but you seem to be missing a front tooth now. I''ll give you the Demon Soul Stone as compensation." Rong Hua took out the demon soul stone and stuffed it into the hole.


    The water quality in the lake couldn''t be considered good. Rong Hua sprinkled some water grass seeds, which could slowly improve the water quality.


    After receiving the Demon Soul Stone, the clam shell immediately began to absorb, and not long after, thunder tribulation descended. Rong Hua was still in the water, her entire body numb.


    After suffering from the thunder tribulation, the clam shell became a great beauty. She bowed towards Rong Hua, "Many thanks to young master for your help."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "This is your lucky chance. If you really want to thank me, then help me with something."


    "Please speak, Young Master." the beauty asked.


    Rong Hua laughed, "This water is connected to a hole in the ground and goes into a distant desert well. It''s just that when I came here, I discovered that many frogs laid eggs and blocked the water source. I hope that you can help me watch over the water source while you''re here, otherwise it won''t be filled up, otherwise those people in the desert will all die."


    "No problem." The beauty agreed happily.


    With this guarantee, Rong Hua was satisfied and returned. When she went up from the well, she saw Mu Ta crying so much that his face was covered in tears.


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Hua asked.


    When Mu Ta saw Rong Hua, he was ecstatic, "You didn''t drown?"


    A black line appeared on Rong Hua''s forehead, feeling that he thought she had drowned.


    "I''m fine, it''s already connected to the bottom. I won''t block it in the future." Rong Hua jumped out.


    The people in the city still didn''t know that there was water in the well. When the people who drank up the water yesterday came out and saw that there was water in the well, they immediately cheered.


    Rong Hua asked, "Who among you can speak up?"


    Mu Ta said, "Auntie Sun is the City Lord''s mother. The City Lord couple have already gone to look for water."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Where''s Auntie Sun?"


    "I''ll take you there." Mutala held Rong Hua.


    It turned out Auntie Sun''s legs and legs were inconvenient. This way, she wouldn''t be able to take charge of the matter of dividing the animals.


    "Immortal ¡­" Aunty Sun saw Rong Hua and wanted to kneel down.


    Rong Hua hurriedly stopped her, "Aunt, just call me Rong Hua."

 C305

    "Ai ai ¡­" "Thank you very much. Otherwise, everyone in this city would have died." Auntie Sun began to wipe away her tears.


    "The person who found the water has returned." someone shouted.


    Mu Ta ran out, Rong Hua carried Auntie Sun and walked out.


    A group of shabbily dressed men sat in the river by the well.


    Rong Hua asked, "Has everyone returned?"


    Auntie Sun excitedly said, "We''re back, we''re back! There''s not a single person who isn''t back!"


    Rong Hua had a plan in her heart, as expected it was all arranged beforehand. Once the water problem was solved, these people would come back. However, they probably didn''t know that they were being used.


    "Mother, we are back." A bearded man ran over to pick Auntie Sun up.


    "It''s good that you''re back. Quickly, thank the deity. She was the one who conjured up the food and water for us." Auntie Sun said.


    Big Beard handed Auntie Sun to his wife and then knelt down before Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua felt that the Golden Buddha Power within her body started to rise rapidly, but she just couldn''t break through.


    "Please get up, I just helped clear the sewer." Rong Hua helped him up.


    Big Beard stood up, but the others kneeled down. Rong Hua quickly said, "I have some animals for you, can you raise them?"


    "It can be raised. There''s an oasis a few miles away from here. We grew food there, so raising animals is not a problem." Big Beard said.


    Rong Hua immediately cursed in her heart: "Fuck, why are we going out to look for water when there''s an oasis? Isn''t the oasis full of water? "


    "Unfortunately, there''s no water in that oasis after the well has been dried. Now that there''s water in the well, there''s definitely water in that oasis as well." Big Beard continued.


    Rong Hua was depressed, how could she keep her breath down?


    "Alright, I''ll take out the livestock now. Do you have a bigger livestock pen?"


    "Yes, it''s over here." The big bearded man excitedly pulled Rong Hua.


    There was a large animal pen at one corner of the ancient city. Rong Hua took out some of the docile and heat-resistant animals, and stopped when there were about 200 of them.


    "Take good care of these. You won''t have to worry about not having enough meat to eat in the future, but you can''t kill them all at once." Rong Hua said.


    "Yes yes yes, we understand." The bearded man rubbed his hands together in excitement.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Alright, I have to leave now. You guys can live a good life."


    Big Beard began to urge him to stay. "Immortal, please stay for a meal."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure you still have more food?"


    "This ¡­" The bearded man was dumbfounded.


    Not only did Rong Hua forget that the people here were poor, but they couldn''t stand to be robbed.


    Rong Hua took out the food and seeds, "These seeds are more suitable for growing here. You can only use this rice to cook for the elderly, the weak, and the handicapped.


    I''ll set up a formation in your city. Once it is activated, outsiders will not be able to enter, so no one will come to steal your things. "


    "Really? Those people are very powerful. " Big Beard expressed doubt.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Is she better than me?"


    "Nope." Big Beard answered without hesitation.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Alright, just you wait."


    The array formation was a mountain protection array, but it was used to protect the city. The condition to activating the array formation was magic, and once touched, it would automatically activate to block the outsiders.


    Of course, array formations also needed magic to be maintained. Rong Hua had buried a great number of top grade Demon Soul Stones at the edge of the array formation. In any case, there were still many that had been dug out from the cave.


    After setting up the formation, Rong Hua told the method to Big Beard.


    The bearded man listened and nodded.


    Rong Hua warned him, "We can''t let a second person know, we can only pass it on to the next city leader."


    "Yes, I understand." Big Beard was not stupid.


    After taking care of the ancient city, Rong Hua let out a sigh of relief.


    "We don''t have anything good here. We only have a bag left behind by our ancestors. Mortals can''t open it. I think Immortals can definitely open it." The big bearded man gave Rong Hua a storage bag.


    Rong Hua really wanted to laugh out loud, the reward was here.


    However, this wasn''t the end. The bearded mother sat on a chair and said, "Since the deity helped us so much, how can we only give that broken bag to him? This is a magic item passed down from my ancestors, unfortunately, we can''t use it, so why don''t we give it to the deity?"


    Rong Hua took it and looked at it, it was a high-grade magic tool, a woman''s sword.


    Rong Hua wasn''t used to using them, but they were suitable for Mu Xiaolan. Rong Hua planned to bring them back to her.


    Above mortal weapons were demonic artifacts, above demonic artifacts were divine artifacts. In Rong Hua''s hands, the Soul-Slaying Art was a divine artifact, but it was not unsealed so it could be considered a low grade weapon.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to walk in the desert, so she followed the waterway to the lake.


    Not long after, a voice came from the front.


    "Brat, hurry up and leave the items behind." A rough voice.


    Ye Qingtian''s voice sounded, "I think the one who wants to leave something behind is you."


    Rong Hua hurriedly retracted her aura and peeked over.


    In front of Ye Qingtian stood a big and burly man. He was carrying a mace that was covered in blue. He had actually smeared poison on it.


    "You''re courting death!" The big man waved his mace.


    Rong Hua''s heart tightened. If she couldn''t even withstand this kind of attack, then this person was at the Thunder Demon God''s level.


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "What a waste of time." He didn''t discover Rong Hua.


    Boom!" Ye Qingtian''s entire body ignited with black flames, his aura became so terrifying that even Rong Hua could feel her heart trembling. Just how strong was this fellow?


    "You ¡­ You are the crown prince? " The big man cried out in alarm.


    Ye Qingtian lightly smiled, "Since you''ve discovered me, you can die now."


    Rong Hua''s eyes widened as she saw Ye Qingtian gently wave her hand and the big man''s head rolled away.


    The huge body fell to the ground, causing the ground to tremble.


    "Ai ¡­" "If she gets dirty, Rong Hua will definitely despise her, I''ll wash her and give her back then." Ye Qingtian began to collect the spoils to himself.


    Rong Hua''s heart was filled with sweetness, this guy was actually thinking about him all the time.


    "Ye Qingtian!" Rong Hua walked out.


    "Ah ¡­" Ye Qingtian actually dropped the things in his hands to the ground in fear.


    "What is it? Does it scare you? " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian nervously asked, "You''ve already seen it?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "I saw it."


    "You ¡­ "You''re not afraid of me ¡­" Ye Qingtian was very nervous.


    "Mm ¡­" Fear, that feeling of being at full force made people feel fear, but I know you are Ye Qingtian so you won''t hurt me.


    "Speaking of which, is this all your strength?"


    Ye Qingtian let out a sigh of relief but shook his head, "No, if I use my full strength, there will be a problem, so I can''t use it."


    "What problem?" Rong Hua was very curious.


    Ye Qingtian had an unsightly expression as he said, "When I was young, I used to sneak out to play, but was captured and wanted to sell. I was full of vigor ¡­"

 C306

    "And then?" Rong Hua asked.


    "At that time, my mind buzzed and I lost consciousness. When I recovered, all I saw was a floor of flesh and blood ¡­" Ye Qingtian''s face turned pale.


    Rong Hua''s heart ached, at that time he must have been terrified.


    Ye Qingtian continued, "At that time, I was scared. I was sick for a whole month and after I woke up, I let royal father seal a part of my ability. That way, I wouldn''t be bewitched again."


    Rong Hua walked over and hugged him, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll watch over you and not let you become bewitched."


    "Alright!" Ye Qingtian hugged Rong Hua.


    "Aiyaya, look who this is! Do you think it''s disgusting for two men to be hugging each other?" A sharp voice was heard.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows and looked over, it was a beautiful lady with high cheekbones. She was tall and had a skull in her hand.


    Rong Hua said, "Don''t you know whether you''re welcome or not?"


    "Tsk ¡­" Do you think I''m happy to see you guys? I''m here to look for you ¡­ Ah ¡­ "You killed Tie Ta!" The woman screamed.


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes in annoyance: "Women''s shrieks are the most detestable."


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "We will stop calling him soon."


    Sure enough, that woman didn''t call out anymore. She used her hand to grip her neck, and Rong Hua saw that there was a circle of black gas around her neck.


    "Die." Ye Qingtian clenched his hand and the woman silently died.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s good that you''re a killer." Rong Hua smiled.


    "Just now I was too careless and the spoils of war were all dirty, so it''s better to kill them like this in the future." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua suddenly thought of something, "Ah, if you kill someone, will the academy fire you?"


    "Relax, that won''t happen. Moreover, the students I kill are not from our batch." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua was stupefied. "Not our year?"


    "Yes, former students. They wanted to explore this place, so they missed their graduation time." Ye Qingtian replied.


    "It can even be like this!" Rong Hua was extremely shocked.


    Ye Qingtian rummaged through the spoils of war and used fire to burn the corpse.


    "The moment I came in, there was no news of you. What happened?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I do, I got some good stuff." She proudly narrated what had happened to him.


    Ye Qingtian looked at Rong Hua''s little kid showing off her toys for him to see, he couldn''t help but smile, following Rong Hua''s side really made him happy.


    "What did you get?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian took out a bunch of beautiful gems and a few spatial rings and storage bags.


    "It''s all here."


    Rong Hua looked at the gem, "This gem is quite pretty, it can only be used to embed mirrors, it has no other uses."


    Ye Qingtian elevator: "I only took it when I was looking at it. Those people still looked at me as if they were looking at a fool. They didn''t know that those talismans and medicines were not as good as the ones you gave me."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Did your appetite change?"


    Ye Qingtian raised his eyebrows, "You got used to it."


    "I like that." Rong Hua nodded seriously, she was already used to him.


    Ye Qingtian smiled as he noticed the change in Rong Hua''s appearance. He frowned and said, "Show me your necklace."


    Rong Hua hurriedly covered his necklace, "No way, you''ll embarrass me again."


    Ye Qingtian had a strange expression on his face and felt a bit guilty.


    "Hmph, I haven''t bothered with you yet. Don''t do anything, I want to use my own face." Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Qingtian knew that if he continued to mess with Rong Hua, he definitely wouldn''t forgive him.


    "Good, good, good ¡­" I was wrong. "


    "Alright, I''ll let you lead the way on account of your good attitude." Rong Hua raised her chin proudly like a peacock.


    Ye Qingtian smiled lovingly and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll lead the way."


    The two chatted as they walked. This place was rather desolate. They arrived at a large empty land. There were some millstone-sized irregular rocks on the ground. The rocks were covered with moss.


    Rong Hua kicked one of them, these stones were strange, it didn''t look like they were natural.


    As a result, her foot kicked off a piece of moss, leaving a mark on the stone and a small hole beside it.


    "Eh? "It seems to be a rune." Rong Hua squatted down and used her dagger to clean the moss.


    After the stone was cleaned up, a large symbol was revealed, Rong Hua couldn''t understand, however he understood that the hole beside it was for the Demon Soul Stone.


    "There''s a stone tablet here." Ye Qingtian cleaned up a fallen stone tablet in the weeds.


    The master of this mystic realm was the bloodthirsty war god that protected the Moon God. When the Moon God had died, he had gone missing, some had said he died, and some had even said he had fallen asleep.


    "Oh my god, this is the Bloodthirsty Wargod''s secret plane. Do you think there''s any chance of his remains being left behind?" Rong Hua said excitedly.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "It''s possible, but the situation is not looking good."


    "What''s wrong?" Rong Hua wasn''t as fast as Ye Qingtian.


    "We need four people to open the transmission array. It must be two men and two women, and it must be two groups of people." Ye Qingtian said.


    Right now he and Rong Hua couldn''t even open the teleportation formation, unless there were two more people waiting.


    "Let''s wait and see." Rong Hua had already thrown everything outside to the back of his mind, his mind was filled with thoughts of the secret plane.


    The two of them set up the stone tablet and then went to wait in the empty space. Since they had nothing else to do, the two of them began to roast meat.


    Rong Hua cooked the meat in seasonings, and once it tasted good, he began to cook it into a jerky. This kind of five spiced jerky was absolutely an essential treasure for going out and entering the mystic realm.


    Ye Qingtian disdained the slow roasting of the fire, "Use the Ice Flame to cook faster."


    Rong Hua was stunned, using ice flames to roast meat? Would it be too much of a waste?


    However, they had to produce more jerky now. If they really entered the secret realm, it was unknown whether there would be food or not.


    Rong Hua nodded and used the ice flame to wrap the meat quickly until it was 80% dry.


    Ordinary storage bags didn''t have much time left, so they could keep the food fresh. Rong Hua took out two storage bags and divided the several hundred jin of dried meat into two, then gave one to Ye Qingtian.


    "You seem to have a lot of storage bags." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "This thing has never been missing before."


    "What other good stuff is there?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua thought of his transmission jade and took out the box. "Look."


    "Why do you have so many? "It''s just too small. It can only hold the soul power of twenty people." Ye Qingtian picked one up and played with it.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "This was previously auctioned off at an auction house. At that time, I wanted to buy one for each of my own team members, but later on I forgot about it."


    Ye Qingtian was speechless. He could even forget about this.


    "The things in my space are too messy, I''ve pretty much sorted them out now." Rong Hua smiled.


    The two of them were munching on dried meat and chatting in boredom when a person came out from the nearby woods. It was actually Duan Canghai.

 C307

    Rong Hua waved her hand, "Duan Canghai, we''re here."


    Ye Qingtian fiercely took a bite of the dried meat. Perhaps he was chewing the meat like it was Duan Canghai in his heart.


    Duan Canghai''s face lit up, "I didn''t expect to meet you guys."


    Rong Hua laughed, "You look quite pathetic, what did you encounter?"


    "Hurricane, I was blown here." Duan Canghai tidied up his appearance before reverting back to the appearance of a handsome and graceful man.


    "Fresh dried meat, do you want some?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai nodded, "Give me ten Jin."


    "Alright." Rong Hua took out 10 Jin and gave it to him.


    Ye Qingtian ridiculed, "If you don''t work, then there''s food. How carefree!"


    Duan Canghai took out a storage pouch and passed it to Rong Hua. "These are for you."


    Rong Hua suspiciously asked, "What is this?"


    "The loot." Duan Canghai seemed to be starving. Could it be that he didn''t even store food?


    Rong Hua opened her storage pouch and poured out a pile of items. These were all little magical tools used by girls, such as hairpins, earrings, bracelets ¡­ There were all sorts of things, and they were all exquisite and luxurious.


    "Are you going to steal a tomb?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai laughed, "More or less. I only got it after fighting with a female ghost for a long time."


    Rong Hua said, "Keep it for now, we''ll use it to send beauties in the future."


    The corner of Duan Canghai''s mouth twitched. He wanted to use this when he wanted Rong Hua to return to his female attire, but she actually wanted to give it to someone else.


    After storing the items, a person fell from the sky and directly smashed towards Duan Canghai. Duan Canghai reflexively caught him ¡­.


    When Rong Hua saw who it was, she immediately became speechless. It was actually Feng Jinxiu!


    After falling into her warm embrace, she raised her head and saw a pair of bright eyes that were like stars. She felt as if she had fallen into a deep abyss, sinking into Duan Canghai''s eyes.


    Rong Hua pulled Ye Qingtian, the two slowly retreated.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t know why he was angry in his heart. Didn''t Duan Canghai like Rong Hua? Why are you looking at other women so warmly? If it was you, he wouldn''t even take it, and would just move away.


    On the other side, Duan Canghai put Feng Jin Xiu down, "Are you hurt?"


    Feng Jinxiu blushed. "No, thank you."


    Duan Canghai nodded and took two steps back, increasing the distance between the two of them.


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "It''s quite enjoyable for a beauty to look at you when you''re pregnant."


    Duan Canghai indifferently said, "I''ve already put it down."


    Rong Hua burst out in laughter as he thought of that classic story of monks carrying beauties across the river and putting them down on the other side. However, the young monk kept muttering about how family members could not get close to a woman.


    The monk said, I crossed the river and put her down, but you nagged her all the way.


    Duan Canghai faintly said, "One of the ways of being a gentleman is to treat women with respect."


    "Hehe ¡­" I''m not a gentleman. " Ye Qingtian said to himself in self-mockery.


    Rong Hua looked up into the sky. Was this heaven''s will? She knew that this formation required four people to activate, two men and two women, and then a man and a woman were thrown from the sky ¡­


    "This is the secret realm of the Bloodthirsty Warlord. It requires four people to open it. Two men and two women. And these two men and two women must form two teams." Feng Jin Xiu discovered the stone tablet.


    Rong Hua said, "It looks like only the four of us can enter, but we''ll have to split into two teams."


    Ye Qingtian immediately pulled Rong Hua''s arm, "I''ll team up with you."


    Duan Canghai furrowed his brows, but didn''t say anything. After all, he had come late.


    Feng Jinxiu secretly wanted to team up with Duan Canghai, so she said, "Why don''t we form a team and go in?"


    Duan Canghai calmly said, "Draw."


    Ye Qingtian snorted.


    Rong Hua knew that if they didn''t draw, Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai would definitely fight, so she said, "Draw."


    Duan Canghai split a branch into four sections, two long and one short: "Draw, you go first." He looked at Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian snorted and began to draw. It was as long as a finger, but he didn''t know how long it would be or how short it would be.


    "Since I was the one who got the autograph, the last one is mine. You guys go first." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua had drawn one, which was shorter than Ye Qingtian''s.


    Feng Jin Xiu pulled out a hand to cover it, while Duan Canghai spread out his hand to cover it. He was one that was a little shorter than Rong Hua.


    "Why isn''t it the same size? What is this? " Ye Qingtian asked.


    Feng Jin Xiu was holding a long stick. She wanted to form a team with Duan Canghai, so she secretly broke one of the sticks.


    "Mine is shorter."


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "The shortest is the first team, and you two are the first team. I already said that I want to be with Rong Hua, yet you still want to draw with me. You really are unnecessary."


    Duan Canghai cast a deep glance at Feng Jinxiu. He had cheated in the first place, and the straws here were all the same length, just like Ye Qingtian''s.


    When Rong Hua went to draw the lot, he would cut off a bit. After that, it was Feng Jinxiu who drew the long lot. She would make the one in her hands a bit shorter, so she could form a team with Rong Hua.


    However, who would have thought that he would break the contract with Feng Jinxiu? She insisted on following him, and he had no way of refusing her.


    When Rong Hua saw the splinters in Duan Canghai''s hands flashing through her mind, she instantly understood what was going on, and the corners of her mouth curled into a mocking smile.


    This taunt was meant to ridicule Feng Jin Xiu because Ye Qingtian had a magical equipment like appearance. From an outsider''s point of view, he looked like a boorish man with a plain face.


    However, Duan Canghai''s original appearance was completely different. Ye Qingtian was like trash when compared to him, so Feng JinXiu naturally had to be in the same group as the handsome man.


    After splitting up the troops, the four of them stood at the spot where the stones had been cleaned. The four stones had small stones as a guide and they moved in twos or twos. Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian were standing opposite of each other.


    In the end, the final step was for Rong Hua and Feng Jin Xiu to stand side by side, while Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai stood side by side.


    "Let''s begin." Ye Qingtian took out the Demon Soul Stone.


    The four top-grade Demon Soul Rocks were embedded in the stone, and the runes on the stone were instantly activated.


    However, a hurricane suddenly appeared within the arena, causing Ye Qingtian to retreat repeatedly. However, the runes were already lit to the peak and teleportation was about to begin.


    Duan Canghai took a step to the side towards where Ye Qingtian was standing, "The transmission is about to open. I can''t let Rong Hua go alone."


    Ye Qingtian was caught up in the hurricane. Seeing that Duan Canghai had taken his seat, he flew into a rage. Dark smoke appeared around his body, and he shattered the hurricane with a single punch.


    However, the moment he closed in, the teleportation array activated and light enveloped the four of them.


    Rong Hua was originally worried that Ye Qingtian wouldn''t be able to come in, but after seeing him covered in white light, she let out a sigh of relief.


    If Ye Qingtian and Feng Jinxiu were to form a team, it would definitely not bring his any benefits. On the contrary, it would save her a lot of trouble as compared to Duan Canghai and Feng Jinxiu forming a team.


    Feng Jin Xiu''s face was pale, and the corners of Duan Canghai''s mouth curled up into a faint smile. The two of them had different thoughts. One was disappointed, while the other had fulfilled their wishes.

 C308

    After a moment of dizziness passed, Rong Hua blinked her eyes. She discovered that he was alone again. Could it be that Duan Canghai didn''t come? Or could it be that Ye Qingtian was blown away and could not enter the secret realm?


    No matter what, he would do it himself.


    The surrounding environment was pretty good. Other than the white stones beneath his feet, everything was glittering with gold. After looking carefully, he realized it was a natural cave. However, he didn''t know what method the Bloodthirsty Warlord used to coat the cave with a layer of gold.


    On the left was a weapon rack with a large blade on it. The blade was shining with a golden luster, and it looked very fragile.


    On the right was a suit of armor, the golden eyes of a blind man.


    Rong Hua kept her blade and armor, in the end the frame was pure gold, Rong Hua left immediately.


    After walking out of the cave, he arrived at another cave. Inside the cave, there were four chests. The chests were gold, red, blue and black in four colors.


    There''s a banner on top of the box: "Guess which one will open it? You can only open it once, or I''ll be angry. " Was this Bloodthirsty Demon God a joke?


    Rong Hua''s lips twitched, this man likes gold so much, she''s definitely able to open the golden chest.


    Indeed, Rong Hua immediately opened the golden chest, there was a sheepskin scroll inside.


    Opening the sheepskin scroll, he wrote a sentence and a map. The map should be from this secret plane. The entire secret plane was filled with caves of various sizes. The place where he stood was one of the four starting points.


    It seemed that it wasn''t Ye Qingmei who came in but everyone who came in would be sent to the starting point and everyone would have to walk to the center.


    As for the sentence, it read: "I lied to you. Every box can be opened."


    Rong Hua facepalmed. Was this the character of an ancient god? You really want to hit me?


    She opened the red box, and inside was still a scroll. After opening the scroll, there was a drawing of a strange creature. It had three heads with green fangs, six arms holding a weapon and a pair of legs.


    Just as she was about to put down the scroll, it flared up in a flash and the flames that it created instantly grew into a small ball on the ground. The three-headed, six-armed monster was now standing in front of Rong Hua.


    "No way, you''re still fighting monsters?" Do you think this is a game? " Rong Hua said in shock.


    The three-headed, six-armed monster had already rushed over, and Rong Hua had no choice but to take out her Soul-Slaying Battle.


    After she took out the Soul-Slaying Art, the monster paused for a moment. The weapon in his hand was covered in a layer of golden light. This guy could actually summon a demon god.


    Rong Hua snorted and summoned all the demon gods she could muster, including her weapons, her body armor, and her arm armor.


    When the formation was pulled apart, the monster turned around and ran. By the time Rong Hua reacted, the monster had already disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t this a waste of my feelings? " Rong Hua was stunned.


    She turned around and opened the black box. Inside was still a scroll, and upon opening it there was a drawing of a black bat. It looked like a monster as it materialized, but it also looked like it was about to fly away.


    Rong Hua scratched her head as she opened the last box. Inside was a scroll with a drawing of a ginseng.


    "Can this materialize into a physical entity?" Rong Hua muttered to herself, the ginseng actually became a real body, just like when she dug it out from the ground.


    Rong Hua touched the ginseng and was sure that it was fresh and wouldn''t run away, so she said, "That''s more like it. If you run away too, I''ll burn this hole."


    She threw the ginseng into space and planted it.


    "Master, where did this ten thousand year ginseng come from?" Little Guo''s voice sounded.


    Rong Hua coughed and said, "I''ve come to a mystic realm. The scrolls here can materialize things I''ve drawn."


    "Oh, that''s the scroll that was used to store things in ancient times." Little Guo replied.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Isn''t using a storage bag good?"


    "You can''t hang it up and show off if you use a storage bag." Little Guo said.


    Rong Hua was speechless. So it was all for show.


    Two of the four boxes are not bad, the other two... He didn''t even know what the situation was.


    Rong Hua took out the map and looked at it, discovering that there was a cross on it, could this be an instantaneous map? The place you''ve explored tells you there''s no need to go.


    He had two holes on his side. One of the other three had three holes. The other two were like him. The other one had one hole.


    Then the three people would be Ye Qingtian, and the two people would be Duan Canghai.


    Rong Hua had a plan in her heart. When they reached the fork in the road, she decided to sweep through the other side of Feng Jin Xiu''s road.


    Arriving at the third hole, there were three paintings. In the middle, there was a painting of a man''s back, and that was the painting in his hand? The knife he put away.


    The one on the left had a plant with leaves like orchids and a long stem covered in dense flowers. Rong Hua''s first impression was that this was a hyacinth from somewhere.


    If one didn''t look carefully, there were many differences. The color of the flowers was golden. If it wasn''t for the leaves being green, Rong Hua would have thought that they were made of gold.


    The picture on the right was very ordinary. It was a scissors, with a long and slender blade. The entire scissors was made of jade and stone.


    The banner on the drawing said: Pick any two inputting divine power.


    Rong Hua directly rushed to the picture on the left. The plant on the painting was a 10,000 Years Gold Fragment, this was the material for refining the Spirit-Restoring Pill. If this one could really be used to concoct many Soul Returning Pills, then so be it.


    However, when Rong Hua entered her magic, her drawing still remained as a painting, without the slightest change.


    The fibula came out and said, "Didn''t he say he wanted to inject God Power? What''s the use of you inputting magic? "


    "But magic isn''t God Power?" Rong Hua looked at him blankly.


    Philip shook his head, "The difference is that divine power, magic power, and soul power are three different types of power. There is no divine power in the continent, only nether power in the God Realm.


    Rong Hua disappointedly said, "Then what should we do?"


    "Don''t you have purple flames? It''s a divine flame. Although its power has been suppressed here, there''s still a sliver of divine force inside. " Philip said.


    Rong Hua was a bit hesitant, "Will it burn the painting?"


    "Of course not. At this stage of the game, the purple flames cannot destroy an item with God Power. Without God Power, the item will not be able to withstand it." The fibula answered.


    Only then did Rong Hua relax and summon the purple flames. When the purple flames burned onto the picture, the picture began to burn, and then that gold shard came out alive.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed, hurriedly putting the broken gold into space, and even planting it in the Swelling Earth.


    When she came out again, she found that the fibula had torn down another painting. It was the scissors.


    She went over and picked it up. "What''s the use? I think it''s just good looks, which is why he collected it. "


    Philip laughed. "Let''s try it out."


    "Hmm?" Rong Hua was stunned, after which she realized that she was trying out the purple flames.

 C309

    Rong Hua unsealed the painting. The scissors were even larger than the ones on the painting, and the mouth of the scissors was a foot long.


    "What is it for?" Rong Hua picked up the scissors and it felt cold to the touch, it felt like it was made of jade.


    "This is the King of Medicine''s scissors. When it''s used to cut off medicinal herbs, the herbs will automatically seal the mouth. This way, you won''t have to be afraid of losing medicinal properties if you don''t have any wounds."


    "Oh ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t think it was much use, casually throwing it in the space.


    Little Guo cheered, "Good stuff!"


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s going on?"


    "You can prune the herbs with this scissors, and the cut branches and leaves can also be used as medicine. If you use ordinary scissors, you won''t be able to prune the herbs, and you''ll die."


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Rong Hua looked at the painting in the middle, but didn''t move in the end.


    After exiting the third cave, he saw a vat in the fourth cave. There was water in the vat, and there was a piece of meat in the water.


    "Could it be that this is a meat lingzhi?" It can purify water. " Rong Hua guessed.


    "No smell." He nudged it with his paw, and it turned over.


    The face that turned over was as white as jade, and it was carved into a human face. At first glance, it looked quite terrifying, because there were two black pearls embedded in the eye.


    "That''s so funny." Rong Hua curled her lips to express her disdain.


    "The Bloodthirsty Wargod?" "Why do I feel like I have an impression of him ¡­"


    Rong Hua hurriedly said, "Quickly think about it, just what is this guy''s background?"


    Philip scratched his head and suddenly said, "I remember now. He is the War God under the Moon God. I remember there are five guardian gods under the Moon God. The name of the Demon God of this continent is those five guardian gods."


    Rong Hua frowned. "Could it be that the Demon God we summon is related to the Moon God?"


    Philip nodded. "It has something to do with this. After the Moon God died, the five great demon gods disappeared. It was said that they died, which is why the people of this continent are beginning to be able to summon their demon gods."


    "Do we have to start from the origins of this continent?" Rong Hua felt that some of the things on the continent had to do with the Moon God.


    "The people on this continent used to be mortals, without any power at all. Later on, the Great War of Gods and Demons opened a crevice in the God Realm, revealing God Power. The crevice in the Devil Realm released magic, combining the two to form the power of the devil soul."


    It''s just that the density of the Demon Soul back then was uneven, resulting in both cultivators and mortals to exist on this continent. "


    Rong Hua nodded, "So that''s how it is. Can the power of the devil soul be passed on?"


    "Sure, aren''t you the one who inherited your mother''s legacy?" Philip said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "That''s not what I meant. I also have the power of the devil soul in my body from another world. After coming to this world, the devil soul''s power has become even more formidable."


    "The thing in your body is the source of the devil soul, it is a mixture of pure magic and divine power, so it does not live by the body but by the soul." Explanation of peroneal region.


    Rong Hua understood. "Alright, I finally understand."


    Putting away the water tank, a few words were written on the stone block that the water tank was holding: "Am I handsome?"


    Below the word, there were two choices. One was handsome, the other was ugly. Rong Hua didn''t hesitate to touch the word handsome.


    With a ''kacha'' sound, the stone block broke. Rong Hua pushed the upper half of the block away, revealing a box inside the block. The words on the box said: "Congratulations, this is an additional reward."


    Rong Hua looked at Fang Xing, "The Moon God really has such a joke by his side?"


    "What''s funny?" he asked.


    Rong Hua didn''t explain. "Is he really the Moon God''s guardian?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Fine." Rong Hua decided to accept this fact.


    Actually, she had thought about the character of this Bloodthirsty Warlord. As a wargod, he definitely had a resolute and unyielding character, but in the end ¡­ This guy is the opposite.


    "The fifth cavern is empty. There is a curtain at the entrance, and there are words on the curtain:" Empty? "If you don''t want to be disappointed, then look for me."


    Rong Hua was already used to this God''s escaping thoughts. She looked around and discovered that there was a dark golden patch on the left wall. She felt that this God''s love for Gold shouldn''t have left such a trail.


    She walked over to take a look and found that it was dirty. She took out her handkerchief and began to wipe it. The wall was pushed in.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­" The voice of the mechanism was heard.


    Rong Hua hurriedly stood to the side, this guy couldn''t be using a weapon, right?


    He didn''t have a lethal weapon, but he had a precious treasure. A huge piece of golden colored magic stone fell from it.


    Rong Hua looked speechlessly at the magic stone that was thicker than her. The shape was actually very beautiful, with an eight-pointed shape and a pointed top. This thing that was split apart was too wasteful. Rong Hua had used it as a garden decoration.


    After exiting through the fifth hole, there would be a circular passageway. They would be able to walk through this passageway to the other three teleportation stations.


    Of course, each transmission station had a separate series of five holes, and after exiting these five holes, one would arrive at this road.


    Rong Hua opened the map and looked. Ye Qingtian had already started to walk towards Duan Canghai''s direction. Duan Canghai was still at the fifth hole, and Feng Jinxiu was even worse off. He was stuck at the third hole.


    Rong Hua decided to take a look. She ran over and collected them all along the way, since she was very familiar with the game mode. As long as the number didn''t exceed what the Bloodthirsty Warlord said, she could take them all.


    Arriving at the cave Feng Jinxiu was in, Rong Hua saw that she was fighting a man covered in armor. Feng Jinxiu was already injured.


    "It''s you?" What are you doing here? " The first thought that came to Feng Jin Xiu''s mind when she saw Rong Hua was that she was going to be a strong treasure.


    Rong Hua looked at the wall, every hole''s layout was indeed the same, only the drawing was different, here she was a golden sickle and a golden box.


    Rong Hua reached out and took down the two paintings. Feng Jinxiu didn''t stop him, she wanted Rong Hua to move the paintings so that the things that were wrapped around her would be able to attack Rong Hua.


    However, after Rong Hua took out the painting, she casually walked out and the fellow who was entangled with Feng Jin Xiu continued to pester her.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I''ll be kind and tell you one thing, I''ve already taken everything from your side. Who asked you to move something that you don''t want to change."


    "Rong Hua!" Feng Jinxiu was infuriated, but as soon as she was distracted, she was sent flying by that thing and slammed into the wall.


    On Rong Hua''s left was Ye Qingtian while on her right was Feng Jinxiu, so she wasn''t in a hurry to collect her things. Instead, she loitered around Feng Jinxiu and picked up everything according to the instructions.


    This way, when Feng Jinxiu came here to retrieve the items, she would trigger the triggering mechanism.


    "Rong Hua, it''s great to see you." Duan Canghai actually walked over to this side.

 C310

    Rong Hua frowned, "Why are you here?" Didn''t you go to the other side to collect things? "


    Duan Canghai replied, "Ye Qingtian is here, I don''t want to fight with him for it."


    "Oh, then take it. I''m going back. I haven''t taken this piece of thing yet, but I''ve taken everything that came from there." Rong Hua turned back after saying that.


    Seeing her leave in such a hurry, Duan Canghai thought she was in a hurry to find the things he wanted, so he only smiled.


    Rong Hua had seen this piece of item before, so she didn''t want anything from her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so generous. Even if she didn''t want it, she would have to keep it in her hands until it felt warm.


    Duan Canghai also packed up his things according to the rules before continuing on his way. When he arrived at Feng Jinxiu''s place, he happened to hear her miserable shriek. After hesitating for a moment, he went in to help.


    Feng Jinxiu was slammed into the wall once again, and Duan Canghai saw her slide down the wall as soon as he entered.


    That strange fellow raised his large sword and slashed at Feng Jinxiu. Duan Canghai hurriedly took out his staff and sent a bolt of lightning down.


    The lightning struck the strange man into a pile of ashes. Duan Canghai frowned. He had not reached the point where he could kill the strange man in one blow. He must have fought for a long time without using any magic.


    Feng Jinxiu staggered over to Duan Canghai''s side and then powerlessly said, "Young Master Duan."


    Duan Canghai supported Feng Jin Xiu, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s fine. Thank you for saving my life, Young Master Duan." Feng Jinxiu smiled shyly.


    Duan Canghai lightly replied, "Nothing."


    Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth and said, "How about I give you all of my treasures as repayment?"


    Duan Canghai shook his head, "This area doesn''t have any good stuff left. When I saw Rong Hua earlier, he probably took it away."


    Feng Jin Xiu grinded her teeth, cursing Rong Hua a thousand times in her heart.


    Rong Hua sneezed a few times: "Achoo..." Achoo... Who would think of me like that! "


    "How do you know it''s not you?"


    Rong Hua rubbed her nose and said, "Cursing me?" It is possible that I have plundered Feng Jin Xiu''s side. If she wanted that item, she would have to be prepared to fight for a long time. "


    Philip nodded. "You should hurry up and collect your things."


    Rong Hua''s spirit surged as she started to quickly collect the items. After she finished packing up, she would head over to Ye Qingtian''s side to collect the items. In any case, he went over to Duan Canghai''s side.


    As a result, most of the treasures in the underground cave entered Rong Hua''s pockets.


    After the looting was done, Rong Hua entered the center region. There were two red and blue doors here, on the red door was a woman, and on the blue door was a man.


    It looked like they were going to separate men and women.


    Rong Hua didn''t hesitate to push open the red door, and in the end, a string of words appeared on the door: "You bastard, you''re trying to break through the red door. You''re courting death, why don''t you cut it open and try again!"


    "Puff ¡­" Rong Hua almost spat out a mouthful of blood, she forgot that she had a hidden gender.


    After removing the change in the necklace, Rong Hua pushed open the door again, and in the end a string of words appeared on the door: "Aiyo, this kid is great, he really cut it off. Come in."


    Rong Hua was petrified. Did this Bloodthirsty War God have the ability to predict the future or was he just left with a remnant consciousness on top?


    "I''ll go in," said the man, "or you may not be able to bring a pet."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment before deciding to take out her backpack and carrying the food and necessities before pushing the door open.


    As expected, the magic that entered his body could not be lifted. This was another forbidden area.


    Not far from the door was a stone tablet. It read: "Any external forces are prohibited here. If you can pass all the War God trials, you will see the handsome and confident face of the War God himself".


    Rong Hua sighed, no matter how narcissistic this person was, she was still embarrassed.


    Inside the door, Rong Hua entered a large garden with a pavilion next to it. Inside, there was a table with a tray, a purple and gold-edged coat, and a set of hair covers.


    The top of the head was a flower with a golden base embedded with a phoenix feather. Rong Hua didn''t know what that flower was, but she felt that it was very beautiful.


    There was a note on the table saying: "Put on your clothes and start swimming in the garden."


    Rong Hua had no choice but to put on her clothes. She really didn''t know how to fix a bun, so she could only casually pull her hair up and put on her head.


    Walking out of the pavilion, a pair of twin girls walked over, greeting Rong Hua.


    The young girl on the left said, "Your servant''s name is Zuo Xing. This is your servant''s younger sister, Yu Xing. Now, allow us to accompany Miss on her garden tour."


    "Thank you very much." Rong Hua said politely.


    The young girls were obviously not human. They had a big tail behind them, making them look like golden foxes. Indeed, the Bloodthirsty Warlord had a soft spot for gold.


    There are many rare herbs in the garden, but they are only for appreciation.


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but say as she passed by the N tree: "Sisters, can I pick the flowers here?"


    Zuo Xing smiled and said, "It depends on whether you can get through it or not."


    "If Miss can pass, we can move the whole garden without a problem," said Zhixing.


    "Good, then what is the difficulty?" Rong Hua couldn''t wait any longer, the way she was rubbing her hands together immediately ruined all the ladies'' looks.


    Zuo Xing said, "Let''s take a walk around the garden first."


    Rong Hua nodded, since she repeatedly emphasized the importance of strolling in the garden, then it definitely has something to do with the difficulty.


    At this point, she no longer paid attention to those medicinal herbs and began to carefully observe them. She even remembered the color of the flower ground, the color of the railings, and so on.


    After they finished strolling around the garden, they arrived under a awning. Rong Hua sat down, and the two young girls got tea and snacks for him from who knows where.


    Zuo Xing said, "Please wait, miss. Someone else will be here soon."


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Female?"


    "Yes, we can wait for her to come before we start answering questions." Right Star replied.


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "What about that man?"


    "The male is on the other side. The two who win after answering the questions will be invited to the War God Shrine." Zuo Xing said.


    Rong Hua nodded and looked at the refreshments, it was simple, so she asked: "Can I eat meat?"


    Right Star licked his lips and said, "We only have vegetarian food here, we don''t even remember when we ate meat."


    Rong Hua laughed, "I have it. It''s fresh and dried. I can make it first, but what do you want to eat?"


    "Us? "Is it edible?" A wistful look appeared in Zuo Xing''s eyes.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Of course, go ahead and say it. Fried, braised, fried. Whatever you want."


    "I want Red Braised Meat." After saying that, he stuck out his tongue.


    Rong Hua laughed, "No problem."


    In a flash, the elegant lady turned into a cook. Rong Hua took out utensils and fresh meat and started cooking on the spot. There was a platter of red braised pork, a platter of fried meat, a platter of homemade meat, and a bowl of rice.


    "Come, come. You''re welcome." Rong Hua said.


    Zuo Xing and Right Star looked at each other and immediately sat down to eat. They ate the meat as if they had been starved for hundreds of years.

 C311

    After eating their fill, Rong Hua took out some snack tea. She poured a cup for the two sisters, "It''s been a long time since you''ve had meat, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to digest. Drink some snack tea."


    "Thank you, Miss." The two young girls thanked each other, their faces glowing red.


    Rong Hua waved her hand: "No need to thank me, how long have you all been here? Has the wargod died or was he harmed? "


    "Back then, when the Moon God fell after the Great War of Gods and Demons, the five protectors did not fulfill their duty of protecting the Moon God, so they blamed themselves.


    After discussing it, the five of them decided to cultivate their secret realm''s slumber. Before they fell asleep, they scattered half of their divine power over the Moon God Continent, allowing the people there to cultivate.


    However, after ten thousand years of change, the Moon God Continent was changed into the Demon God Continent, so they forgot about the pitiful Moon Goddess. "


    Zuo Xing nodded. "Yes, if it wasn''t for the Moon God Queen protecting that continent, that continent would''ve been gone a long time ago."


    Rong Hua asked, "I heard that the Demon God Continent was also abandoned and exiled. Why is that?"


    Zuo Xing laughed and said, "Actually, the Moon God Continent is an abandoned continent. The criminals from the God Realm and the criminals from the Demon Realm would all be expelled there.


    In the past, they had been managed by the Moon Goddess, so their relationship had been peaceful and uneventful. However, very few people had been exiled after the end of the Great War of the Demon Gods.


    After all, both the Demon and God Realms were heavily injured, and if not for the fact that they were traitorous and evil beings, they wouldn''t be released.


    "Right now, the Gods and Demons of the Demon God Continent are all mixed up in a mess. I''m afraid that the lives of mortals aren''t going to be good."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Mortals without magic are indeed not easy to deal with. Most of them are slaves, but the lifespans of those who cultivate aren''t much longer than mortals."


    "How can this be? Cultivators increase their lifespan as their cultivation increases. They should be able to live longer than mortals. " Rising Star said in surprise.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "Currently, people train mainly in the demon gods. They don''t know their own five elements, and they can learn any magic, so they can also use it. However, long-term results will disrupt the balance of the body, causing damage to it."


    "How can that be? Each person''s body contains different elements. If you were to learn fire instead of water, there would definitely be problems as time goes by. " Rising Star said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I think so too. It''s just that I have everything in my body, so learning anything shouldn''t be a problem."


    Zuo Xing blinked and asked, "Can I take your pulse?"


    "Sure." Rong Hua extended her hand.


    Zuo Xing tested and said, "Originally, the dark elements in your body were more prominent, but now with the Golden Buddha Power, the dark elements were suppressed. After all, light and darkness cannot coexist at the same time, and without the Golden Buddha Power, you wouldn''t live long."


    Rong Hua secretly rejoiced for a moment. Luckily, she wasn''t greedy for the omnipotent ability. Ye Qingtian didn''t have any light element, so studying the dark element shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Miss, may I ask, what is your companion beast?" Zuo Xing asked.


    Rong Hua smiled, "It''s a perfidy."


    "The fibula? Is it a divine beast? " Zuo Xing was very surprised.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes."


    Zuo Xing was both happy for Rong Hua and sad for herself. "I thought your companion beast wasn''t good. If it wasn''t good, I would be your companion beast. I can''t even compare to it now."


    Rong Hua Xiao asked, "Why do you want to be my companion beast?"


    Zuo Xing bit her lip. "We sisters have been here for a long time. We want to go out and take a look."


    "If you want to go out, you don''t need to be my companion beast. I can just take you out when I go out." Rong Hua said.


    Zuo Xing shook her head. "No. Unless we have something to do with you, we won''t be able to get out."


    Rong Hua smiled: "So what, just sign a contract of equals."


    "Equality Contract? You know of an equality contract? " Zuo Xing and Right Star stared at Rong Hua with sparkling eyes, as though they were looking at some rare treasure.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Of course, if you all believe me then I''ll sign. If you don''t, then there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "No matter if it''s the master-servant contract or the equality contract, as long as they can bring us out of here, we''ll be fine." Rising Star said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Zuo Xing and Right Star forced out a drop of their blood essence, and Rong Hua also offered her blood essence. However, just as the contract was about to be completed, a powerful force attacked and dispersed the contract, and the three quickly recalled their blood essence.


    Three people walked over from not too far away. The one leading them was Feng Jinxiu, the one who had attacked just now was her.


    It was just that Feng Jinxiu was wearing the exact same clothes as him, with the same facial features. It was obvious that she knew how to dress. Her standing there was not much worse than that of the empress of the palace.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua asked with a frown.


    Feng Jinxiu sneered, "You despicable scumbag, you want to trick them into signing a master-slave contract with you."


    Rong Hua looked at her speechlessly. She said just now, whether it''s master and servant, or equality, they are all willing to sign. Moreover, she did indeed make an equality contract.


    Rising Star unkindly said, "You''re so rude. You actually interrupted us from signing the contract. Don''t you know that you can''t sign the contract if you''re disturbed?"


    Feng Jinxiu said with a sincere face, "Senior, I did this out of good intentions. You don''t know how despicable Rong Hua is. She can even contract with her own grandmother, and ask her to be a laborer for her."


    Zuo Xing looked at Rong Hua, "You''ve contracted with your grandmother?"


    Rong Hua didn''t deny it, "That''s right, if she didn''t disturb us earlier, we would have already signed several contracts."


    Zuo Xing could see that it was an equality contract, and now that it was broken, it was impossible to sign it again. If she wanted to have any contact with Rong Hua, she could only sign a master and servant contract, but she didn''t care.


    "Such a troublesome woman. I didn''t expect there to be such a conceited person in this world."


    Feng Jinxiu regretfully said, "Two seniors, please don''t be tricked by Rong Hua. She isn''t a good person and is known as the Jade-Faced Evil God. Moreover, when we entered the academy together, she saw that I lived in a good place and immediately let the heavenly thunder strike."


    Rising Star looked at Rong Hua, "Really?"


    Rong Hua continued to nod her head: "That''s right, the name ''Jade-Faced Evil God'' was a misunderstanding. At that time, I was still young, not that tall, and disguised as a boy was even smaller.


    As for her house, it is indeed very luxurious. It was she who insisted on showing it off to me.


    Right Star laughed out loud: "So funny, I like that. No wonder you were wearing men''s clothes when you came in. Have you been pretending to be a man all this time?"


    Rong Hua laughed, "You''re really right, I''ve always been pretending to be a man. Looking at this necklace, it can make my body change, anyone who doesn''t understand can''t tell."

 C312

    Zuo Xing covered her mouth and laughed, "So the outside world is already so exciting."


    Feng Jinxiu looked at the chatty people and felt a bit unbalanced in her heart. She was stronger than Rong Hua and prettier than him, so why didn''t they believe her?


    Rong Hua noticed that there were two youths by Feng Jinxiu''s side. Their long, sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes were extremely beautiful, so she asked, "Are those two youths also foxes?"


    Rising Star curled his lips and said, "No, they are snakes. Golden snakes."


    "Oh, she looks so beautiful." Rong Hua sincerely praised.


    Right Star nodded and said, "It does look pretty, otherwise Lord War God would not have accepted it."


    Feng Jinxiu continued, "Two seniors ¡­"


    Zuo Xing frowned. "Don''t call me senior. You''re already old. Call me elder sister."


    Zuo Xing looked towards Rong Hua, "Miss, I''ll go prepare, there''ll be a question and answer test later."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Feng Jinxiu was so angry that she exploded. They wanted her to call them big sister, but they called Rong Hua their servant. Didn''t that also bring her to the level of a servant?


    The two youths beside him didn''t say anything. They were just like mutes; it was really annoying.


    Rong Hua looked at Feng Jin Xiu and laughed, "Why aren''t you making things up for me? "Oh right, how did you get so fast? I remember that you haven''t left those five holes yet."


    "Hmph, it''s none of your business." Feng Jin Xiu rolled her eyes.


    Strangely enough, she had clearly wanted to retrieve her treasure after killing the monster, but a flash of light had teleported her to this garden.


    Could it be that because Rong Hua came, she was forced to come?


    What about Duan Canghai? Did he come?


    While Feng Jinxiu was daydreaming, a stone statue appeared outside the awning, and a star appeared from behind the stone statue.


    Alright, sit properly. We''ll start shortly. I have some keys, so once you''re done answering, you can have one. After the question and answer session is over, you can use it to open the Treasure Chest.


    After arranging everything, the right star took out a purple crystal and embedded it into the stone statue. The energy fluctuations on the crystal was different from that of the Demon Soul Stone.


    "Alright, the immortal stones have already been placed. Don''t speak nonsense." Yu Xing returned to Rong Hua''s side and sat down.


    The stone statue flashed and then transformed into a person. However, this person''s body emitted a faint purple light and his face was a little blurry.


    The person said, "This god finally saw the test." He sized up Rong Hua and Feng Jinxiu, then said, "You can add another point, you can deduct another point."


    Rong Hua was speechless. Why did she have to deduct points and add points to Feng Jin Xiu?


    Zuo Xing said, "Lord War God likes beautiful things."


    "I''m not beautiful?" Rong Hua was depressed.


    Yu Xing smiled and said, "She is indeed beautiful. It''s just that she looks a bit sloppy and doesn''t seem like a woman."


    Rong Hua was even more speechless, being a man for a long time yet didn''t know what a woman should be like.


    Losing in the first round was not a good sign. Rong Hua rubbed her chin, hoping that she could answer all the questions correctly.


    Feng Jinxiu waved the golden key at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, there''s nothing to show off about, let''s see who laughs till the end.


    The War God fished out a fan from somewhere and opened it with a slap, then elegantly shook it.


    "Now let''s get down to business. I''ll give you a glass of water and a pile of rocks. Whoever can raise the water to its highest level wins."


    Rong Hua asked, "You can use any method you want?"


    "Of course, you don''t need to ask me this question in the future. As long as you can do it, you can do whatever you want with it." The wargod said.


    Rong Hua nodded and looked at the water in the cup. There was only half a cup left. Feng Jin Xiu had already thrown a stone into the blanket, and the water began to rise.


    Rong Hua placed the stone in her hand and caressed it. The stone was malleable, so she melted the stone into a bucket and put it into the water cup.


    Feng Jin Xiu snorted and turned the water into ice, placing it into a water cup. This way, it would be over a foot tall.


    Why didn''t she learn from Rong Hua to refine the stone? This was because if the stone touched her evil fire, it would immediately burn into ashes.


    Rong Hua looked at Feng Jin Xiu and said, "I''ve finished."


    The War God looked at Feng Jin''s and Rong Hua''s, then said, "Rong Hua, victory."


    Feng Jin Xiu asked, "Why can''t I do it?"


    "I''m talking about water, not ice. Can water drink, can ice drink?" The wargod said with disdain.


    Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth and did not refute him. Eating snow or ice when people were thirsty was not a rare occurrence, but here, it was no longer feasible.


    After Rong Hua obtained a key, the war god said, "Why don''t you two take a guess?"


    Feng Jinxiu resisted the restlessness within her heart as she laughed, "Isn''t this just gambling?"


    War God nodded: "That''s right, it''s a bet. What? Are you scared? "


    Feng Jinxiu shook her head. "How could that be?"


    Rong Hua rolled up her sleeves and stepped on the chair as she said: "Come come come, quickly start."


    Zuo Xing and Right Star covered their faces. This young lady was indeed intrepid.


    For some reason, Rong Hua seemed to feel that wargod''s eyebrows were raised, even though his face was blurry, she still felt it.


    The War God said, "Next is a problem."


    Feng Jinxiu was a bit nervous as she slightly leaned forward. However, she still looked as elegant as ever.


    Rong Hua looked at herself, Alright, she silently put down her feet and obediently sat down.


    The War God said, "If you were the only person left in the world, what would you do?"


    "I will rebuild the world and find more people to live with."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then asked, "Where''s everyone?"


    "Dead, turned into a ghost." The war god replied.


    Rong Hua grinned: "Then I''ll also die, after becoming a ghost, I''ll bring a group of ghosts back to live together in that world."


    Feng Jin Xiu looked at Rong Hua contemptuously. "Truly useless."


    "How can there be no future?" Didn''t you say that I''m the only one here? What can I do? They all knew that there was no way a person could give birth to a child.


    Why would they live without children, friends, and relatives? " Rong Hua curled her lips.


    The War God said, "Does that mean you won''t be able to live without friends, family, or children?"


    "That''s right." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Very good, your answer is correct." The wargod said.


    Feng Jin Xiu shouted, "What? Why should she die? "


    "A person cannot lack friends, relatives, and children. Without these things, what''s the point in living? Is it fun to live like you do? I already said that there''s no one else in the world but you. Where are you going to find someone? The wargod said without a trace of politeness.


    Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth and said, "Yes, I was foolish."


    "Humph, listen well. Third question, before I ask the third question, do you all have people you like?" The War God asked a seemingly unrelated question.

 C313

    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "They should be, but I''m not sure if they''ll like it in the future."


    Feng Jinxiu sneered, "You''re really sentimental. I have someone I like, and that''s the only one in my life that I like." Duan Canghai''s face appeared before her eyes.


    However, the War God said, "Rong Hua''s answer is correct."


    "Why? Is that even a problem? " Feng Jinxiu nearly screamed out.


    The War God said faintly, "Like someone is different from loving someone. Like someone can become unloving. Love can become unloving as well, but love weighs more than liking someone."


    Feng Jinxiu pursed her lips. What could she say? Nothing to say.


    Rong Hua obtained another key. She fiddled with the gold key in her hand. It was exactly the same. Could it be that the locks on the treasure chests were all the same?


    The War God continued, "Next up is a fighting problem. I will give you guys a little bit of freedom so that you can use the power in your body. But it''s very small.


    Look over there, there are three birds. You can only win if you kill one and drive away two. "


    Rong Hua looked over and discovered that it was a difficult to deal with carnivorous bird, it couldn''t get out of a fight unless it had a piece of meat in its mouth.


    Feng Jin Xiu frowned as she looked at the carnivorous bird. "These birds are afraid of fire, but they can''t use fire with just a little magic."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. These birds have another weakness, and that is to be afraid of sound. The explosive bomb that she researched can easily kill one of them, and it only requires a little bit of magic.


    She tried to use her magic, and discovered that she could condense an explosive bomb the size of a duck''s egg. But, to kill that type of bird, it was a bit big, so she divided it into four parts and created a continuous explosion that would definitely scare away the other two.


    The fire that she condensed was only the size of a fingernail. This small amount of fire was not enough to scare off the carnivorous birds.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "You don''t have a fire attribute, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so pitiful. In any case, just use that phoenix fire."


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes flashed. "No, if you can do it, then I''ll consider it your win."


    Rong Hua knew that she was afraid that the War God would notice that there was something wrong with her flame, so she didn''t dare to use it.


    Peng peng peng ¡­


    One of the birds died, and the other two fled.


    "Done." Rong Hua blew on her finger like she was blowing on a gun.


    "Eh? What technique is this? " Wargods are very curious about explosive bullets.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: Do you want to learn? This is a move that I used alone. "


    "You must have cheated. The little bit of magic that was unlocked could not be condensed at all. How could you create such a lethal attack?" Feng Jinxiu did not believe Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua laughed, "If you can''t do it then just say he cheated. Interesting."


    The War God said, "You can tell me in secret, but I won''t tell her."


    "She will." Rong Hua didn''t want to say.


    The War God fanned himself with a fan. Feng Jinxiu was like a child who had lost her soul. Her eyes glazed over as if her five senses had been sealed.


    "Alright, I just need to use my magic to compress the air and release it out. I need to calculate the distance and strength, otherwise, it will explode on its own before it can reach its target." Rong Hua explained.


    "Wonderful, truly wonderful." The War God waved his hand, and Feng JinXiu recovered.


    "Rong Hua, if you win, I''ll reward you with two keys." The wargod said happily.


    Feng Jin Xiu said with dissatisfaction, "Why two?"


    "I''m in charge of my key. Can you control it?" The wargod snorted.


    Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth. "You two are basically in the same group. You even said that you would participate in some competition? I saw you colluding with me to make fun of me."


    Rong Hua laughed, "Even if I have heavenly powers, I still can''t make the wargod listen to me right?"


    Feng Jinxiu gnashed her teeth. She really wanted to burn this place down. What dog-shit war god? That would be a lie.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth rose: "You can''t possibly be unable to afford to lose?"


    "Hmph." Feng Jinxiu''s anger was completely extinguished by Rong Hua''s words. What a joke, this entire world would be in her hands. What was there to not lose?


    I''ll play with her now, before leaving the secret area I''ll just snatch all of Rong Hua away.


    After making up her mind, Feng Jinxiu was no longer that angry, so she asked, "What''s the next question?"


    The Bloodthirsty Martial Immortal cast a sidelong glance at Feng Jinxiu. "It''s up to me to decide whether or not to start the next topic."


    Feng Jinxiu put on a nonchalant expression.


    Rong Hua''s side began eating the jerky, the two little foxes eating their fill of cheeks were extremely cute.


    "There are a lot of them here, I''ll give all of them to you." Rong Hua divided the rest of the jerky into two parts for Zuo Xing and Right Star.


    Jia Xing said, "It''s so delicious! So dried meat can also be this delicious."


    Rong Hua smiled slightly: "That''s true, I didn''t even look at anyone''s cooking, my cooking skills are really good, there are still a lot of things you haven''t eaten."


    "What is it?" Right Star''s eyes were sparkling.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "There''s a braised lion''s head, a lamb chop with honey, and an ice cream..." "Oh right, I still have some ice cream, do you want some?"


    "I want to eat, I want to eat." This time, even the composed Zuo Xing couldn''t hold it in anymore.


    Rong Hua took out an ice cream she had nothing to do. It was ordinary cream ice cream, and she sprinkled a layer of juice on top of it.


    "Try it, there''s some ice." Rong Hua said.


    Right Star dug out a large spoonful of food and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, he wrinkled his nose and eyes. After adapting, he shouted, "Delicious!"


    Zuo Xing on the other hand looked at the ice cream container. It was a large bowl with a round base and a long support. In reality, it was just an oversized goblet.


    "What a beautiful bowl. It looks even better with this."


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "That''s called a goblet, look at the big goblet below, that''s why it''s called a goblet, it''s usually used to drink wine."


    Rising Star stared fiercely at Rong Hua and asked, "You have wine?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes, but it''s better for girls to drink fruit wine." She took out a small bottle of fruit wine and poured it over the ice cream on the starboard side.


    Right Star took a long drag and then buried his head in his food.


    Zuo Xing was no longer polite. Her face was covered with food.


    Rong Hua looked at the bloodthirsty wargod, inexplicably feeling like he was swallowing her saliva.


    Turning her head back, Rong Hua discovered that the two youths beside Feng Jinxiu had come running over at an unknown time. They were anxiously looking at her.


    "Do you want dried meat or ice cream? All the dried meat has been given to them. " Rong Hua asked.


    The youth with a teardrop mark in the corner of his left eye said, "Ice cream."


    Maybe it was because they hadn''t spoken for a long time, so their pronunciation was a bit stiff.


    Rong Hua pointed at a nearby chair. "Sit."


    The two teenagers sat down, and Rong Hua took out the other two: "There''s only this much now, because of the lack of milk I couldn''t make a few bowls. I still have magic plants and spirits in my space, so they secretly ate some of it. As for the beasts in my God Beast Space, they also come to my space to visit me frequently, so I can''t keep any good things. "

 C314

    When the youth who spoke just now heard Rong Hua''s words, she was very surprised. She actually had a space that could store plant pets and fairies. This definitely wasn''t some ring space.


    The problem was that she still had the God Beast''s dimension. That was a dimension that could hold many magical beasts. Wasn''t this person as powerful as the Moon Goddess?


    "What''s wrong? Eat it. " Rong Hua saw the youth stunned and asked.


    "No, thank you." The young man tasted the wonderful taste as he squinted his eyes in satisfaction.


    Feng Jin Xiu was annoyed. "Hey, you two are my servants, how can you go to her place? "Hurry up and come back, or else I''ll sell you guys out."


    Perhaps it was because Feng Jinxiu was used to being a lady, but she didn''t take a look at this place. If you wanted to sell her, would you hold the indenture contract with her?


    The two youths looked at each other as a trace of craftiness flashed across their eyes. Then, they quickly finished their food and returned to Feng Jinxiu''s side.


    Rong Hua used a weak mana to wash the goblet before setting it back down. On the right side of the field, large tears flowed down her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Rising Star said pitifully, "It''s too delicious. It''s a pity that it''s gone."


    Rong Hua was speechless. How much does this guy like to eat!


    "No problem, we''ll do it again in the future."


    Zuo Xing gracefully wiped her mouth and said, "Exactly, are we still afraid of not being able to eat anymore?"


    "Mm ¡­" "Right." The Right Star was somewhat dazed.


    The War God seemed to be in a bad mood and said coldly, "Roast the entire lamb for the next question."


    Rong Hua was speechless. What sort of competition was this? Does anyone know how to roast sheep?


    Zuo Xing and Right Star''s eyes lit up. Rong Hua really didn''t know what their stomachs were made of.


    "Roasted whole sheep? "And the sheep?" Feng Jinxiu asked.


    The wargod snorted, "Think of a way yourself".


    Feng Jin Xiu looked at Rong Hua. She didn''t have any sheep, neither did Rong Hua. This match was considered even, but soon a crack appeared on her smile. That was because Rong Hua had taken out a little sheep and was still alive.


    "It''s only this big. But it''s also good to cook the roasted sheep. It''s very tender." Rong Hua smiled.


    Right Star nodded: "It''s fresh and delicious."


    Feng Jinxiu looked at the youth and asked, "Are there any live sheep to catch?"


    The youth with a teardrop mark at the corner of his left eye said, "No."


    "How do we compare if there''s nothing? You must have colluded with her. " Feng Jinxiu crumbled once again.


    The War God said faintly, "What future can a cultivator have if he doesn''t prepare sufficient food for himself? Do I have to bring a group of servants with me every time I go out? "


    Feng Jinxiu took a deep breath as she suppressed the curses she was about to utter. She looked at Rong Hua and said, "Sell one to me."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "I can sell it to you, but you have to give me the first three caves."


    "What?" Why don''t you just rob us! " Feng Jinxiu screamed.


    Rong Hua calmly said, "Am I not robbing you? See how good I am, and I can even give you something to exchange for it. "


    Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth. Should I change it or not? If she didn''t, she would lose, but if she didn''t ¡­ She didn''t have much talent in cooking.


    "Not exchanging?" Rong Hua didn''t really have to do that either.


    The War God said, "As long as I feel that I can pass the test, whether I win or not, I''ll be able to get three keys."


    Feng Jinxiu was envious. She might not lose, but wouldn''t she gain nothing if she were to give up like this?


    "Alright, I''ll switch."


    Rong Hua took out the other sheep while Feng Jinxiu took out three scrolls and threw them to Rong Hua.


    "Hehe ¡­" Three? I don''t believe it. " Rong Hua shook her head.


    "Just three." Feng Jinxiu put on a face that said she didn''t want to change her expression.


    The youth with a teardrop mark on his left said, "If you don''t believe me, I will deduct all the keys."


    Feng Jin Xiu snorted, "Who do you think you are? "You don''t have that right ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the Martial Immortal said, "When Da Jin says deduct it, deduct it."


    Rong Hua laughed, "Your name is Da Jin? Then is his name Xiao Jin? "


    The teenager with a teardrop mole in his right eye grinned and nodded.


    Rong Hua was a bit impressed by wargod''s naming ability.


    "Here you go." Feng Jinxiu glared fiercely at Da Jin, and then threw the secret scrolls at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua put it away and threw the sheep over.


    Feng Jinzhu caught the sheep in a flurry of movements and told Da Jin, "Go and clean it up."


    "Nope." Da Jin said directly.


    Rong Hua had already started cleaning up. She smiled and said, "I''ll have to clean up the roasted sheep I made myself. It can''t be that you don''t know how to do that, right?"


    "I... Of course I will. " Feng Jinxiu braced herself and said.


    Rong Hua burned the wool with ice flame, then washed it clean. She put away the internal organs to avoid dirtying the garden.


    The grill was ready. Fortunately, the War God unsealed some of his magic, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to take it out.


    After the roasted lamb was fixed, Rong Hua began to mix the ingredients. She then prepared all the ingredients and spread them on the lamb meat, waiting for the taste.


    There weren''t any seasonings on the side of the Feng Jin Xiang, so she didn''t usually have any. Thus, she simply found some Scarlet Fruits and medicinal herbs to improve her flavor.


    Rong Hua looked, her method wasn''t bad, the taste wouldn''t be bad either.


    "Can you eat it if she roasts like that?" said Zhixing.


    Rong Hua nodded: "It''s edible, the taste shouldn''t be bad."


    "Then let''s use it too." The Right Star was afraid that Rong Hua would lose.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "That kind of food is called medicine. This kind of food is what I''m called a real roast lamb. It has to be spicy and salty and salty."


    "Oh." The Right Star began biting his finger.


    After the mutton was flavored, Rong Hua began to roast it and cook it evenly.


    There were no grills on Feng Jin Xiu''s side, so she could only make them out of wood. She couldn''t spread the fire either, so she didn''t look too good.


    When the two sheep were familiar with each other and placed in front of the wargod, he began to sniff the air like a living person and finally said, "Rong Hua, victory."


    "Why did you say she won without eating?" Feng Jinxiu refused to accept this outcome.


    "First you have to look, then you have to smell, that one looks bad, it smells sweet, the lamb itself is sick, and if you make it sweet, it will definitely taste bad.


    "Rong Hua, fresh on the outside, smells flavorings, this way she won''t get tired of it at all, it''s definitely delicious." The war god said while waving his fan.


    Feng Jinxiu muttered, "It''s not like you''re alive ¡­"


    The war god snorted. "Big Gold, Little Gold."


    "Here." The two youths replied in unison.


    "Left Star, Right Star." The war god continued to shout.


    "Here." The two girls said in unison.


    "Please help this god taste it." The war god cast a sidelong glance at Feng Jinxiu.


    The four boys and girls immediately took action. Feng Jinxiu, the two teenagers, ate one mouthful and then stopped eating. They specifically ate the one that Rong Hua had roasted. On the contrary, Zuo Xing and Right Star preferred the sweet one, and they were too sick of giving up the one that was cooked by Feng Jinxiu after eating a few more bites.


    After an hour, Rong Hua laughed, "Looks like my victory is well-deserved."


    Feng Jinxiu did not say anything, but how could she refute what she saw with her eyes?


    Right Star suddenly held his stomach and rolled on the ground: "Pain ¡­" "It hurts so bad ¡­"

 C315

    Rong Hua went up to check the right star''s pulse and found that she was repulsed by all the medicine in the roasted sheep. She looked at Zuo Xing, who also felt a bit uncomfortable.


    Da Jin and Xiao Jin pursed their lips as if they were enduring something.


    "You''ve been poisoned. The sweet fruit doesn''t have much of an effect on humans, but it''s extremely poisonous to beasts." Rong Hua said.


    Feng Jinxiu frowned and asked, "Aren''t they people?"


    This question made him a little guilty. After all, both Zuo Xing and Right Star had a huge tail swinging behind them. From the looks of it, they weren''t even human.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered to respond to her. She took out the golden needle and forced out the poison from her right star before taking out the medicinal ingredients to refine a pill on the spot.


    The War God muttered, "With such little magic power, he can concoct pills. Could he be the reincarnation of the Moon Goddess?"


    When the right star was no longer in pain, Rong Hua gave the pills to Zuo Xing and the two teenagers. After eating, their eyebrows finally relaxed.


    The war god coldly snorted, "You actually used poison to make food, deducting five keys". (TL: OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG/OMG


    Feng Jin Xiu called out, "What? I already have one. I said that I would make the roasted lamb and give you three keys, and now that you''ve deducted five keys, I will owe you one instead. This is unfair. "


    "Oh ¡­" "Then we''ll just deduct 4 and give it to Rong Hua, because she saved them." The war god waved his fan, completely ignoring Feng Jinxiu''s gaze.


    Rong Hua looked at the wargod, not understanding what she was trying to do.


    With this, Rong Hua had twelve keys. The war god said, "I don''t want to play anymore, I''m about to disappear too. The treasure box is still there ¡­ Go find it yourself. "


    Rong Hua could only watch as the wargod disappeared.


    Zuo Xing smiled and said, "I''ll bring young mistress to open the treasure box."


    "Alright!" Rong Hua nodded.


    The treasure box was in a warehouse and there was a small grid on the whole wall. Inside the grid, there was an identical box.


    Rong Hua took out the key and compared it with her own. If she found all the keys, wouldn''t she be able to take them down and open the other boxes?


    Although Feng Jinxiu did not have the key, she wanted to see the contents of the box very much, so she did not leave.


    Zuo Xing said, "Just throw the key on the box you want to open."


    Rong Hua nodded and threw a key into the keyhole of a box directly in front of him.


    The moment the key touched the box, it disappeared, showing that Rong Hua''s plan of opening all the boxes at once wasn''t successful.


    After opening the box, a purple crystal the size of a palm dropped out.


    "It''s a top-grade immortal stone." Zuo Xing said.


    Rong Hua asked, "What''s the use of that?"


    "This kind of top-grade immortal stone can be exchanged for ten thousand low-grade immortal stones. It can be used by the ordinary little deities of the God Realm without worry for three years." Zuo Xing said.


    Rong Hua nodded, if she couldn''t use it then she should just put it in the display case, otherwise she would forget about it again.


    Opening the second box, an egg fell out. It was the size of a ping pong ball and looked very colorful. It was unknown what it was.


    Zuo Xing looked at the egg and said, "It looks like an egg."


    "Duck eggs, right?" Rising Star said.


    Rong Hua looked at the two little foxes, her face at a loss. She gloomily took out the peroneal flesh, "What kind of egg is this?"


    "It''s a multicolored chicken. Its IQ isn''t high, its feathers are gorgeous, and its meat is plump and beautiful."


    "So it''s food, but there''s only one. Even if it''s hatched, it can''t reproduce." Rong Hua was a bit disappointed.


    "This multicolored chicken has reared a lot in the past. It is people''s favorite poultry. It is a hermaphrodite, and the raw eggs can be directly hatched." Zuo Xing explained.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright. Philip, go hatch the eggs."


    "No, I''m not a chicken," he cried. "You have to look for Little Red if you want to hatch."


    Rong Hua glanced at him, "The roasted chicken is very fragrant."


    He immediately placed the egg on his head. "Alright, I''ll take care of this. If anyone wants to eat it, they have to ask my permission."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "You want to do business here?"


    "That''s right, hehehe ¡­" The man smiled sinisterly.


    Rong Hua felt that her Magic Pet was going to be unlucky. The fibula had recently become a bad student, and it wouldn''t do anything recklessly, so she could do whatever she wanted with it.


    She opened the third box. Inside the box was a piece of clothing, which was much simpler than the one she was wearing. It was a black robe, but the edges of the clothes were still the battle god''s favorite, the golden cloud patterns.


    In Rong Hua''s mind floated the image of Ye Qingtian''s figure, these clothes would definitely look good on him.


    Why not give it to Duan Canghai? Because he was not suitable for black, light color was his perfect match.


    A man was drawn on top of the fourth box. He was very handsome, a bit more feminine than Ye Qingtian, and a bit more arrogant than Duan Canghai.


    "Tsk tsk, this man looks pretty good." Rong Hua complimented him generously.


    Zuo Xing''s eyes flashed, but she didn''t say anything.


    The right star wanted to say something, but was stopped by the left star.


    In the fifth box was a ring. Rong Hua picked it up and looked at it. "Is that all?


    Zuo Xing said, "This is War God''s ring. It has an extraordinary meaning to him."


    Rong Hua scratched her head: "Forget it, I''ll just keep it for now. It''s not much use to me."


    The sixth box opened and out came a clock. Rong Hua held it in his hand and weighed it in his hand: "Its weight isn''t bad. I think it''s a good idea to use it to wake people up."


    Zuo Xing facepalmed, "That''s the Chaos Bell."


    "Chaos clock? What''s it for? " Rong Hua asked.


    Feng Jinxiu was already dumbfounded. She didn''t care about the first few things, but this chaos clock was definitely a good item. It could synthesize the Heaven Splitting Axe after obtaining the Pangu Banner and primal chaos diagram. It was the key to opening the Pangu Tomb.


    He had originally thought that after Pangu''s death, the Heaven-Splitting Axe had been split into three parts, but now that he had seen the chaos clock, he now knew that it was real.


    Zuo Xing said, "A part of the axe used in Pangu''s Creation was transformed into a real weapon."


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, "Opening the sky?" There''s no need to open the sky now. " She put it aside.


    In the seventh box was the Pangu Banner. Rong Hua didn''t know what it was, but she casually put it aside.


    The eighth box was an eight trigram diagram. "No matter what, these are all broken things." Rong Hua curled her lips and threw it away.


    Feng Jinxiu couldn''t sit still any longer. She quietly went over to pick up the chaos bell and then reached out her hand towards the Pangu Banner ¡­


    "What are you doing?" Zuo Xing noticed Feng Jin Xiu''s intention and asked coldly.


    Feng Jinxiu smiled in embarrassment, "I just wanted to take a look, nothing else. I was just taking a look."


    Zuo Xing sneered, "What do we do if we can''t pull it out from my eyes?"


    Rong Hua said indifferently, "I did."


    Feng Jinxiu''s hand quivered, and the Primal Chaos Bell smashed onto the banner. The banner leapt onto the eight trigram diagram, and the three objects began overlapping with each other just like that.


    Rong Hua turned her head and saw the 3 items glowing: "What''s going on?"


    "I need to refine it again. I can''t synthesize the Sky Splitting Axe without the Divine Flame." Zuo Xing said.


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin, purple flames were fine, however right now she still didn''t want to fuse with the Sky Splitting Axe.

 C316

    Seeing that Rong Hua had put away the parts of the Heaven Splitting Axe, Feng Jin Xiu cried out anxiously, "It''s not like you don''t know how to use those things, why not give them to me? I can use the Phoenix flames to repair them."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows: Phoenix fire? Are you sure it''s the Phoenix flames? I think all these things will be wasted if they get burned by your fire. "


    Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth. "Even if I can''t repair it, I can still find someone who can."


    "Oh? Who? Your backer is Duan Canghai? " Rong Hua laughed coldly.


    "Who do you care, you have to give it to me." At this moment, Feng Jinxiu''s eyes were completely red. If she could enter the Pangu Tomb, she would definitely be able to obtain a treasure and might even be able to step into the God Realm in an instant.


    "Why should I give you my thing?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows.


    Da Jin said, "The Treasure Chest hasn''t been opened yet. Let''s continue opening it."


    Rong Hua nodded her head and ignored Feng Jinxiu. Had this crazy woman gotten used to stealing things? Sooner or later, she would make her a habit of getting robbed.


    Opening the ninth box, there was a map inside. Rong Hua slightly frowned, it was actually the Moon God Tomb.


    If the Bloodthirsty Wargod was protected by the Moon God, why did he take out his master''s grave map out? Did he want someone to go to his master''s grave?


    No matter what, Rong Hua kept the map.


    "Why are you collecting them so quickly? I haven''t looked at them yet." Feng Jinxiu said with a dissatisfied tone.


    Rong Hua snorted, "Some people are really thick-skinned and conceited, who do you think you are?"


    "You ¡­" Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth and didn''t say anything. She was waiting to snatch it when they left this place.


    The tenth box was a stone. This was definitely not an immortal stone. There was a wave of energy fluctuations that should be used to upgrade the weapon.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zuo Xing said, "A weapon repair stone. Putting it together with the weapon can allow damaged weapons to slowly repair themselves."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Good stuff, I can use it to cut off the soul." She took out the Soulslayer Stone and approached it.


    The Soul-Slaying Spike emitted a faint glow, and with the naked eye, one could see a thin line being channeled into the Soul-Slaying Blade from the stone.


    "This is soul slaying? How did you get this weapon? " Zuo Xing asked.


    Rong Hua said, "This was obtained by accident, so I just conveniently used it."


    "Mm ¡­" This is the Moon God''s weapon. " Zuo Xing said.


    Right Star nodded: "No wonder it looks so familiar. I''ve seen it on the painting before, but this one... "So shabby."


    Rong Hua embarrassedly smiled, she admitted, this weapon is indeed broken right now, I hope the repair stone can repair it.


    Inside the 11th box was a pair of gloves, which was much better than the pair Rong Hua had. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and after wearing it, it looked like it hadn''t been worn at all.


    "What gloves are these?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This was created by the moonlight silk. Only the Moon Goddess knows how to make it. It''s already extinct. When you wear this pair of gloves, it''s immune to all poisons, fire, and water. Only top-grade divine artifacts can destroy it." Zuo Xing said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Good stuff."


    Feng Jin Xiu had already bit her lips to the point that they were white. These treasures should all be her own, but now they were all in Rong Hua''s pocket.


    She wasn''t willing to give up. Why was this silly woman who had been silly for over ten years suddenly wasn''t stupid and became powerful again? Why was she the one who took away all the good stuff? She was the most perfect woman in the world.


    "This is the last key. What if I want all the boxes here?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zuo Xing smiled and said, "Then just take out a box of keys."


    Rong Hua nodded, "That makes sense." She threw the key out with her eyes closed.


    "Ding!" A clear sound rang out. The first eleven boxes did not have this sound.


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but open her eyes in shock as she saw the entire box full of keys.


    She had been interested in that box since the very beginning. If she had a key in her hand, then she would obtain the key to that box.


    Rong Hua, just what kind of dog''s luck are you to be able to steal something that belongs to me.


    Feng Jin''s fists were clenched so tightly that it seemed as if he could explode at any moment.


    Rong Hua noticed the change in Feng Jin Xiu, so she decided to collect the remaining eighteen boxes with her large hands.


    "Keep it and open it slowly."


    "Rong Hua!" Seeing that the eighteen boxes had been put away along with the keys, she finally touched the point of explosion, "Go to hell!"


    A scarlet flame shot out from Feng Jin Xiu''s hand and pounced towards Rong Hua.


    "Aiyaya, the dog is jumping from the wall." Rong Hua was already prepared, she immediately dodged.


    The area where the flames were burning released a pungent smell. It was terrifyingly scorched black.


    "This is the Evil Fire." Zuo Xing shouted.


    Animals are afraid of fire, especially the sacred and the demonic.


    Rong Hua asked, "Is it the Evil Fire?" She was forcefully swallowed the Phoenix flames and then used a cruel method to raise it. "


    "This is the Evil Flame, a cultivation technique that is forbidden by the God Realm." Zuo Xing looked at Feng Jin Xiu with disgust.


    Da Jin and Xiao Jin immediately stood in front of Rong Hua, their eyes filled with deep disgust.


    However, at this moment, Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai walked in.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua looked at Feng Jinxiu and said, "It''s nothing, I just have a dog that wants to jump over a wall."


    When Feng Jinxiu saw Duan Canghai, she forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart, and a pitiful expression appeared on her face. "Big Brother Duan, Rong Hua stole my treasure."


    Duan Canghai frowned as he looked at Rong Hua, "Since fate has brought you here, stealing another''s opportunity means you will be punished by the heavens."


    Rong Hua sneered, "So you believe her?"


    Duan Canghai paused for a moment. "I believe her."


    Rong Hua looked towards Ye Qingtian, "Do you believe her?"


    Ye Qingtian said without any hesitation, "If you say it''s stolen, I''m happy for you. If you say it''s not stolen, then it''s not stolen."


    "Good, very good. From today onwards, I, Rong Hua, will sever all ties with Duan Canghai and have no ties whatsoever. When we meet in the future, if we meet in the future, I will definitely not show any mercy. Otherwise, the heavens will destroy the earth!" Rong Hua hated it when others didn''t believe her the most, hence she immediately swore a venomous oath.


    Duan Canghai felt as if a thread in his heart was snapped with a bang. This sort of heart-wrenching pain caused him to feel extremely panicked.


    "No ¡­" I don''t want that. "


    Rong Hua sneered, "When you chose to believe in her, there was no longer any friendship between us. In the future, we will just be familiar strangers."


    Feng Jinxiu tugged on Duan Canghai''s sleeve, "What I said was true. She was the one who stole my key and my treasure. Also,hee has all the parts of the Heaven Splitting Axe on her body, so once he fused them all together, she will be able to open the Pan Gu tomb. "


    Duan Canghai''s vision blurred as his ears buzzed. He hadn''t heard Feng Jinxiu''s words clearly, only the words'' Heaven Splitting Axe ''. In the end, he thought that Rong Hua had stolen her Heaven Splitting Axe.


    "Rong Hua, the Heaven Splitting Axe is related to the ancient tomb, and this is no longer your personal matter. Please return it to Feng Jin Xiu, when the time comes, I will definitely let you in."

 C317

    Rong Hua was so angry she almost spat blood.


    Ye Qingtian lightly patted Rong Hua''s back, "Don''t listen to them. What do you mean it''s not the same person? How can we just give something that we can get through our means?"


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "I won''t explain, whether or not I snatch it will be up to her to open her mouth. You can think about it however you want."


    Da Jin was a little angry. "Do you think we are dead?"


    Zuo Xing frowned and said, "You are such a shameless woman. When did the prize won by our young lady become yours?"


    Do you think that we, the guardians of the secret plane, are just decorations? "Miss is too lazy to explain, but I can''t stand it any longer. You ugly woman, from the start, you lied to my family''s Miss and asked her to give it to you. If she didn''t give it to you, then tell her that she stole it."


    Duan Canghai''s mind gradually regained its clarity, and the feeling of his heart breaking was still there. Hearing what Zuo Xing said, he immediately shook off Feng Jinxiu''s hand, "Is what they said true?"


    Feng Jin Xiu revealed an expression of tears. It was a man who would soften his heart to believe her, "I''m not lying. Rong Hua bribed the people here. They teamed up to bully me."


    Duan Canghai frowned, his heart in complete chaos. He had already lost the ability to think.


    He looked at Rong Hua, "The five nations are looking for the Heaven Splitting Axe. After opening it, you can enter the ancient tomb and then unravel the secrets of the God Realm. If you have the Heaven Splitting Axe, you can announce the world to the world and the five nations will send people to enter the ancient tomb."


    Rong Hua took out three parts, "These are the parts of the Sky Splitting Axe, do you really want them?"


    Duan Canghai''s eyes flashed with a bright light. It wasn''t difficult for geniuses like them to cultivate. As long as they could summon six full level demon gods, they could directly ascend to the God Realm and obtain eternal life.


    Rong Hua looked at the light that flashed past Duan Canghai''s eyes and said mockingly, "What God Realm? I don''t care that much. Since so many people are fighting over it, we might as well destroy it to avoid creating a dispute."


    The moment the purple flame appeared, it enveloped the three parts. The strong flames could destroy everything on the continent. The three parts already lost the support of divine power and were soon burnt into a small lump on the ground.


    Duan Canghai was angered. "You know what you''ve destroyed? If he destroyed everyone''s hope, so what if he cultivated to the peak of the God Realm? "He only has a short lifespan of a hundred years."


    Rong Hua said indifferently: "Life span?" How long I can live will be decided by the heavens. How long others can live is none of my business. "


    "You, you, you, you ¡­ Ye Qingtian, aren''t you angry? " Duan Canghai pointed his spear at Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian mockingly said, "I will accompany Rong Hua. She will live, and I will live. If she dies, I will die, so I don''t care about longevity."


    A thread in Rong Hua''s heart was broken, but it didn''t pierce through her heart like Duan Canghai did. Rather, it was sweet. It was given to her by Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian held Rong Hua''s hand, "With me here, there''s no need to be afraid."


    Rong Hua nodded, her tears condensing into beads that rolled down her face, "Thank you!"


    "You treated my family''s young lady pretty well. It looks like you don''t need to go through the second test." Zuo Xing looked at Ye Qingtian and said.


    "The second test?" Ye Qingtian was confused.


    Zuo Xing said, "The top men and women will enter the War God Shrine to worship the War God statue. You can go in."


    Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua didn''t even have time to react before they were transported to a large hall. There was an enormous statue inside, Rong Hua looked at it in shock and said, "Isn''t this the man in the portrait?"


    "Scoundrel?" Ye Qingtian didn''t understand what this meant.


    Rong Hua said, "He''s handsome, likes to show off, is rich, and from time to time, he''s just a man with a flirtatious gaze."


    "It seems to be a derogatory term." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right, but not just anyone can be called that. Only a man like the War God, who is extremely handsome and rich, can be called that. That''s why it''s a term of praise here."


    After she finished speaking, she took out the portrait and burned it with purple flames. The portrait turned to ash and a beam of light shot into the statue''s forehead. The statue cracked, revealing a crystal coffin inside.


    Rong Hua walked over and saw a man lying in the coffin, it was the wargod body.


    She touched the lid of the coffin and took a bite. No one knew what, but the blood that dripped through the lid onto War God''s lips was quickly sucked dry.


    "Damn, will the Strigoi recover?" Rong Hua shouted.


    The wargod opened his eyes: "He''s looking fixedly at Rong Hua."


    Ye Qingtian was a bit hesitant, "Don''t look at him, I''m also very good-looking."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I know, besides you, I admire all the other men as flowers."


    Ye Qingtian was overjoyed, did Rong Hua say that she accepted him?


    With a ''ping'' sound, the crystal coffin crumbled into dust. The War God sat up and asked, "You are my new master?"


    Rong Hua fiercely nodded his head, "Right, right, do you have any other treasures?"


    War God grinned, "I know about you being here. Do you think I have anything else? You took everything. "


    Rong Hua snorted, "There''s no treasure left, then why are you up?"


    War God looked at Rong Hua speechlessly, "Why do I feel like the new owner isn''t reliable? "Little Snake, little fox, come in."


    The brothers Snake and Fox emerged from the Wargod Hall.


    The War God said, "She''s my new master, but I''m going to find Yu Tian. You all follow her and guard her well."


    "Yes." The four of them bowed in acknowledgement.


    The Bloodthirsty War God became a beam of golden light and shot into the sky.


    Rong Hua blinked her eyes and said, "This subordinate of mine is even more unreliable. He just showed up and ran off, he can''t be here to make fun of me, right?"


    "Please contract with us, Master." The two snakes and two foxes said in unison.


    Rong Hua nodded: "Alright!"


    As the master and servant agreement was complete and they were able to enter space, as the entire hall and god statue were all pure gold, there was no reason for Rong Hua to let them go, gold was still very useful to her.


    However, once the main hall was taken away, they appeared in a cave. After running out, the entire cave collapsed.


    Arriving at the garden, Duan Canghai and Feng Jinxiu hadn''t left yet, but Rong Hua didn''t pay any attention to them as they started collecting everything in the garden.


    By the time Feng Jinxiu reacted, Rong Hua had already bald headed the entire garden, not even sparing the decorations.


    "How can you do this? There are many precious herbs in the garden that you can''t keep for yourself. " Feng Jinxiu called out.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Who told you not to collect medicinal ingredients when you were too busy with beautiful enough men? You''re blaming me? "


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "Do you think that since you are our master, we must gather you and then put you in your hands?"


    Feng Jinxiu bit her lips and looked at Duan Canghai, "You don''t want it? We finally made it here. "


    Duan Canghai looked towards Rong Hua. She and Ye Qingtian were actually so compatible. Whether it was appearance or temperament, they were both natural.


    Maybe it was because he had asked too much that it caused Rong Hua to become more and more distant from herself, he immediately shook her head: "No, I can''t take what each of us can give us."

 C318

    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right. Duan Canghai is at least not as shameless as you."


    Feng Jin Xiu''s hand trembled, and a black bug crawled towards Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua didn''t pay attention to her little movements and sneered, "There''s nothing here anymore, we still have a few trials to complete. Let''s hurry up and leave."


    "Be careful." Ye Qingtian pulled Rong Hua away and the black bugs drilled into Ye Qingtian''s legs.


    Rong Hua frowned as she sealed the acupoints on his leg with silver needles and began to force the bugs outwards.


    After all, the one she wanted to attack was Rong Hua, and that bug was one that that person had specially given her to use as a form of defense. There was only one.


    As long as the bugs entered her brain, this person would become her slave. Not biting Rong Hua was her good luck, but having a powerful slave like Ye Qingtian was also a good thing.


    As long as he controlled Ye Qingtian, he was afraid that Rong Hua wouldn''t obediently take out the item.


    Duan Canghai still hadn''t asked, "What''s that?"


    Rong Hua coldly looked at Feng Jinxiu, "Tell me, what are those bugs?"


    Feng Jinxiu innocently asked, "How would I know?"


    "Hmph." Rong Hua knew that she wouldn''t admit it, and she couldn''t just walk away. Once he walked away, those bugs would climb up Ye Qingtian''s body.


    In the space, Zuo Xing sent a sound transmission, "Try using the purple flame and condense it into a needle."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up as she summoned the purple flames. It was just that purple flames were very difficult to completely control. Right now, she could transform the ice flames into various shapes, but the purple flames weren''t enough.


    Feng Jin Xiu said mockingly, "Aren''t you very nervous with him? You actually started a fire, I wonder if you are not anxious about your comrade''s injuries, or if you are just burning him to death? "


    Rong Hua ignored Feng Jinxiu.


    Rising Star stomped: "Master, let this servant beat that woman to death."


    Rong Hua comforted her, "Don''t worry about her for now. Just treat her like a mad dog. I want to calm my heart and condense the flames into needles."


    Zuo Xing said, "Let this servant and Da Jin leave. If they leave, there will be bad news."


    Rong Hua felt that it was better to have a protector, so she sent Da Jin and Zuo Xing out.


    Feng Jinxiu knew that Rong Hua had a chance of survival, but she didn''t expect him to be so formidable.


    Thinking about how Rong Hua''s transformation had started when she was fighting for her companion beast, the person she killed suddenly woke up, and after waking up, his eyes were filled with confusion ¡­ By the way, she was possessed. Father had said that he had taken a soul out of Ronghua''s body.


    Just who was this Rong Hua, to be able to suppress him at every turn.


    Da Jin and Zuo Xing stood by Rong Hua''s side, protecting him. Feng Jinxiu was even more jealous. Why was Rong Hua so lucky to get the help of a demon beast in human form?


    If she knew that Rong Hua''s family still lived in her space, who knew how jealous she would be.


    Rong Hua began to compress the purple flames. This was much more difficult than practicing ice flames. She kept pouring in magic cores and magic liquid into her mouth. The two could be drunk together and the effects were superimposed. This was something she had just discovered.


    Feng Jinxiu pursed her lips. She looked at Rong Hua drinking medicine as if she were drinking water and felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart. What kind of prodigal thing could waste medicine like this?


    Just when Rong Hua was about to run out of pills, the purple flame could finally condense into a needle for a quarter of an hour. Although it was only for a quarter of an hour, it was enough to kill that bug.


    "I''m going to pierce it." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian was extremely weak, he forced a smile on Rong Hua''s face, "I''m fine, you should do the acupuncture."


    Rong Hua nodded, "I got a set of clothes that''s very suitable for you, take a look." She took out her black robe.


    Ye Qingtian was attracted by the clothes and he immediately liked them. In the end, he felt a sharp pain on his leg and clenched his teeth, not daring to move.


    "Get out here!" Rong Hua picked up the worm on the ground. Due to the injury caused by the divine fire, it urgently needed to return to the host to recuperate, but Ye Qingtian had a divine fire here, so it didn''t dare to get too close to Feng Jin Xiu.


    "Ah ¡­" Rong Hua, you harmed me! " Feng Jinxiu screamed.


    Although this insect would not affect her in any way, she subconsciously used this opportunity to make use of it.


    Duan Canghai''s expression changed, "Rong Hua, hurry up and treat her."


    Rong Hua''s face was pale white. She had already exhausted all of her strength to treat Ye Qingtian, but Duan Canghai actually wanted him to treat someone he didn''t want to treat in his entire life.


    Ye Qingtian sneered, "Didn''t you see that Rong Hua is exhausted?"


    Duan Canghai frowned, "No matter what, this has nothing to do with you guys. It''s fine to save him on the way."


    "It''s nothing to you, but to us, it''s nothing. We won''t save you if you have the ability to attack me!" Ye Qingtian took out his heavy sword.


    Duan Canghai was about to say something when Feng Jinxiu tugged on his sleeve, "Let''s leave this place. Even if she was willing to save me, I wouldn''t dare let her save me. Since it''s already so obvious that he''s harming me, who knows if I''ll make a move."


    Rong Hua laughed, speaking as if he would save her.


    Duan Canghai picked Feng Jinxiu up and said, "I''ll send you out."


    Feng Jinxiu nodded. "Alright."


    Duan Canghai and Feng Jin Xiu left. Since most of the things here had already been taken away by Rong Hua, the teleportation gate appeared and they easily exited.


    Rong Hua looked at Ye Qingtian, "How is it?"


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "It''s alright, it''s been hard on you."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "It''s nothing, I can use the purple flames to sneak attack you in the future."


    Ye Qingtian smiled and asked, "Are these clothes really for me?"


    Rong Hua nodded, "Of course, I thought of you when I got it, your temperament is very compatible."


    Ye Qingtian stood up and put on his clothes. It was indeed very beautiful, and it only added to his charm and mysteriousness.


    "Your clothes are good too." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua looked at the clothes on his body, "This was given when we first came in, I''m not sure what the material was, it''s not suitable for normal wear."


    "You can wear it to a banquet at the Imperial Palace." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t want to. It will not be fun when the time comes. "


    Zuo Xing smiled and said, "Miss, you don''t have to worry about not wearing any clothes. This servant''s clothes are enough for you to wear for hundreds of years."


    Right Star shouted in space, "And me, my position here is enough for Miss to wear it for a few hundred years."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, she really did have two personal maidservants in the future.


    "But I still think it''s better for you to call me Gongzi." Rong Hua returned the clothes to her men.


    Zuo Xing''s eyes turned pink, "What a handsome young master."


    Rong Hua touched his face and asked, "Have you fully recovered?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "Not yet, I''m still four points away."


    "Alright, I''ll recover slowly." Rong Hua wasn''t in a hurry.


    "Let''s go out as well. The exam is not over yet." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Good. You can enter the space. There''s a palace there, as well as the War God Shrine that you just received. Take care of yourself. That small building inside is mine."

 C319

    Zuo Xing nodded, "Alright!"


    Da Jin and Zuo Xing entered the space to find a place to stay, and finally chose a room on the first floor of the palace.


    As soon as he entered the space, he looked at them and said, "There''s a family of morphing demonic beasts in the forest over there. They don''t normally come over, and would occasionally bring their children to eat and drink."


    "So cute!"


    He was a divine beast and yet he was unable to take human form. Now, he was hugged by a little fox in such an awkward situation.


    Zuo Xing smiled and said, "Put down Lord Divine Beast."


    Right Star asked, "Does Lord Divine Beast have any orders?"


    "Can you hatch an egg?"


    Rising Star immediately shook his head. "No, that''s the mission Master gave you. I can''t help you."


    He decided to put the eggs together with the phoenix egg since it was meant to hatch anyway.


    Zuo Xing said, "Since we''ve arrived at Master''s space, why don''t we take a look and see what needs to be tidied up?"


    "Alright, let''s go to Master''s room. Take out some clothes and some jewelry." Rising Star said.


    Zuo Xing hesitated, "But Master didn''t tell us to go."


    "Master didn''t say no, and Master told us where she lived." Rising Star said.


    "You guys can go ahead. Rong Hua is a careless person. It''s better to have you help him tidy up. However, she''s wearing men''s clothes now, so put on more clothes."


    Zuo Xing embarrassedly said, "But we don''t have men''s clothing. How about I make some for our master?"


    "Whatever you want, the warehouse is over there. You guys go in and find what you need, and you can''t touch the things in the display cases. Use whatever you want in the warehouse." The medicinal field has some small fruits, so you don''t have to worry about them, you just have to manage the flowers. " As a half-master, Fife immediately began to give orders.


    Zuo Xing and Right Star nodded and brought Da Jin and Xiao Jin to work.


    When Xiao Jin arrived at the place where the food was kept, he saw a little kid sleeping next to a piece of roasted meat.


    "Is this master''s child?" he said to himself.


    As soon as he saw that every piece of roasted meat had been eaten, and that Yan''er was sleeping soundly beside the roasted meat, he flew into a rage, "You bastard, you''ve ruined the food."


    With a ''sou'' sound, Yan''er jumped up, grabbed a piece of roasted meat, and threw it at the man.


    "If I don''t beat you to death today, you won''t be called a divine beast!" Firepaw furiously charged at Yan''er, and the two of them were sent flying.


    Xiao Jin couldn''t bear to see them waste food so he immediately used the Voice Transmission Technique to tell Rong Hua, "Master, Lord Divine Beast and a child are fighting."


    Rong Hua immediately had a face full of black lines, she said to Ye Qingtian, "I''m leaving for a while."


    Before Ye Qingtian replied, she had already disappeared.


    After Rong Hua entered, with one hand holding Fofo''s tail and the other holding Yan''er''s ear, she glared at them furiously.


    "What is it? You don''t even want to eat anymore? "


    Philip and Yan''er looked at each other, showing pitiful expressions.


    "Hmph, acting pitiful, right? "All of you, go and calm down." Rong Hua threw the two fellows into the ice spring.


    Xiao Jin was stupefied as he looked at Rong Hua. This master looks really valiant.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Rong Hua was extremely depressed, throwing food that couldn''t be eaten into the vegetable patch as fertilizer. After cleaning everything up, Rong Hua made some semi-finished products, such as marinated barbecued meat, skewers, casserole rice, and even some instant noodles.


    After doing all this, Rong Hua went out to find that the sky was already dark, she didn''t even need to hunt for food.


    Ye Qingtian looked at her with hidden bitterness, "Can''t you come out earlier?"


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "The fibula and the space spirit are fighting. I''ve been packing for a long time, and then I''ve made some food."


    "Since I''m not too far away from you, give me something to eat." Ye Qingtian spoke pitifully.


    Rong Hua rolled her eyes at him, "You have so much jerky and you can still get hungry?"


    "I want to eat your new one." Ye Qingtian laughed.


    Rong Hua looked around, "Find an empty area and we''ll start a fire."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Okay."


    The two of them arrived at an empty space. There was a pond here. It was a natural spring water.


    It was just that someone had already taken over this place, Rong Hua didn''t pay much attention and just went to find a corner to start a fire.


    "Rong Hua." Mu Xiaolan rushed out of the tent and hugged Rong Hua.


    "Ugh ¡­" Rong Hua was shocked, didn''t they have a mini house? Why a tent.


    From the other tent came Thoughtful.


    "Why didn''t you use a mini house?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Mu Xiaolan gritted her teeth and said, "He was robbed. It''s that bastard Qin Ao."


    "What about yours?" Rong Hua asked Wu Wang.


    This unbridled reply rendered Rong Hua speechless: "A family member cannot covet pleasure."


    In other words, the tiny house was still there.


    "Have you eaten?" Rong Hua asked.


    Mu Xiaolan snorted. "I''m full of anger."


    Rong Hua laughed, "That won''t do. If you want to turn anger into appetite, then come and get me something to eat."


    Wu Wang''s side was very easy to deal with. He could just directly give him a basket of fruits. For some reason, Rong Hua actually missed that guy a little, as she was the only one who could wolf down the meat.


    Rong Hua cooked a pot of instant noodles and then roasted quite a bit of meat skewers.


    Sure enough, Mu Xiaolan''s anger turned into appetite as she ate three big bowls of noodles and more than twenty big meat skewers.


    "Burp ¡­" "So full!"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Can you really eat without fear of getting fat?"


    "Don''t you have an alimentary tea? You won''t get fat if you drink it. " Mu Xiaolan said indifferently.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Even so, we can''t eat our fill."


    "Look at the young monk staring at us. Does she want to eat it?" Mu Xiaolan picked up a piece of meat and shook it.


    Thoughtful turned his head away from her.


    Rong Hua smiled as she took out some vegetables and roasted them, after which she cooked some plain noodles for Wu Wang.


    Ye Qingtian snorted, "What''s so good about him?"


    "He''s a monk." Rong Hua replied.


    "A monk and a man." Ye Qingtian was eating vinegar again.


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes.


    After the four ate and drank their fill, they rested for a while. On the second day, Rong Hua made breakfast and began to move forward after eating.


    She didn''t know if it was luck or bad, but Rong Hua saw a half demon that failed in its transformation form. It had a lizard''s head and tail, and its body was that of a human.


    Opposite the half demon was Qin Ao. He seemed to have reached some sort of agreement with the half demon and the two were currently discussing.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and said, "I don''t know what they''re talking about, Xiao Hong, go listen."


    Xiao Hong turned into a red light and sneaked over.


    Rong Hua heard Qin Ao''s voice, "As long as you can kill him, half of the treasures on his body will go to you."


    "It looks delicious on that tender skin, but since I killed it, why did you only give me half of it?" The half-demon used his snake-like eyes to stare at Qin Ao.


    Qin Ao laughed coldly, "Do you think that a demi-demon like you can open the interspatial ring on his body?"

 C320

    "Don''t underestimate me. Although I''m not a human, I''m still half a person and can open a spatial ring." The half-demon snorted.


    Xiao Hong''s head moved, Rong Hua could clearly see that the person in the portrait was actually him.


    "Qin Ao told the half demon to kill me. They split the treasures on my body evenly, but the half demon refused." Rong Hua said.


    Mu Xiaolan scolded, "Shameless, despicable scumbag. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t beat him, I would have beaten him so much that even his mother wouldn''t recognize me."


    Rong Hua took out the hairpins and other items she obtained from the secret plane and gave them to Mu Xiaolan. "Take them to play with."


    When Mu Xiaolan saw the good stuff, she instantly forgot about Qin Ao and the mini house.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    "Since there''s a half demon here, let''s take a good look at its lair." Rong Hua smiled.


    "You want to explore its nest?" Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed with interest.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Do you want to go out?" They seem to be falling apart. "


    Ye Qingtian said, "Wait a little longer. It''s best to wait until they have reached an agreement before leaving."


    "Why?" Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "If we go out like that, we will be attacked. If we don''t have a deal, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to fight us."


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "Alright, I''ll go out again if you tell me."


    After waiting for a while, Rong Hua said, "They have already agreed that if Qin Ao doesn''t want anything, give him to a half demon. But, will Qin Ao be such a good person?"


    Ye Qingtian took out a little doll, and the doll''s face was exactly the same as Rong Hua''s, "This is a puppet doll, I can go out and fight them in your place."


    Rong Hua touched the puppet doll, "So lifelike, did you do it?"


    "Yes." Ye Qingtian unexpectedly blushed.


    Rong Hua tugged at the puppet doll''s clothes, and discovered that the body inside was the same as a real person''s: milk, milk, triangles, triangles.


    "You scoundrel."


    Ye Qingtian gave a dry cough, "Only by doing this can we confuse the enemy."


    "How do I use it?" Rong Hua didn''t bother with those things.


    "Spread your blood on its lips.


    Rong Hua used her blood to activate the puppet doll, instantly growing it up to look like it was carved from the same mold as Rong Hua.


    "Go and fight them." Rong Hua said.


    The Puppet nodded its head and walked out. Qin Ao smiled at the Puppet as he said, "There''s a path to Heaven, but you chose not to walk through it. You came straight into hell without a door."


    "It''s him?" The half-demon was excited.


    "Right, be careful." A cold light flashed in Qin Ao''s eyes.


    The half demon directly pounced towards the puppet doll. Although it was a puppet doll, after absorbing Rong Hua''s blood, it knew that she had used all of her moves. However, purple flames and ice flames couldn''t be released.


    Qin Ao who was hiding at the side had an excited look on his face, "A half demon is so powerful, Rong Hua is doomed to die today."


    The puppet doll was beaten up to the point where it had no way to fight back and was soon ''injured''. Another quarter of an hour later, the puppet doll couldn''t get up from the ground after being punched by the half demon.


    "Hmph, a tiny human still wants to resist me. Be a good food for me." The half demon said proudly.


    Qin Ao took out two black balls, and while the half demon was checking "Rong Hua", he threw the balls out.


    Just when Rong Hua thought it was an explosive, the ball emitted silver lightning, the two balls formed a circle and tightly wrapped the half demon.


    "What are you doing?" The half-demon shouted.


    Qin Ao smiled as he walked out, "Many thanks to you, Rong Hua is finally dead."


    With a cold expression, the half-demon said, "What do you mean by this?"


    Qin Ao said proudly: "Of course it''s to take the spoils of war, do you really think I will give you half of it? "No, not half. It''s all. Actually, if you had agreed to my suggestion in the first place, you wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    "What do you want to do with me?" Half Demon was no fool, he immediately knew that he was being used.


    "Mm ¡­" Seeing how you are selling it, it should be worth a lot of money, so obediently put it in my magic beast bag. " Qin Ao took out his demonic beast sack.


    Rong Hua looked at her and shot a glance at Mu Xiaolan. Mu Xiaolan smiled in embarrassment, that magic beast bag was also hers.


    Ye Qingtian transmitted his voice to Rong Hua, "In a while, I will cut off that trap beast."


    Rong Hua nodded. "I understand." She transmitted her voice to Mu Xiaolan. "If I didn''t know you, I would have thought Qin Ao was your lover and would have given him all the good stuff."


    Mu Xiaolan''s face immediately flushed red. She pointed at Rong Hua but didn''t say anything. This time, she was quite angered by Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "Let''s see if you can still be careless next time around."


    Mu Xiaolan''s face fell. Her aura completely dissipated. "I was wrong. I was the one who flaunted it to him."


    "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple." Rong Hua curled her lips.


    "Who asked him to say that you are a pauper and I don''t want to follow you. I just can''t stand him saying that he is more manly than you." Mu Xiaolan said angrily.


    Rong Hua laughed. "It''s just a small matter, but in the future, if you don''t have any confidence, don''t stick your head out and act like a turtle. Safety is the most important thing."


    Furthermore, he called me his loss, and I didn''t lose a piece of meat. Instead, he even used up a lot of saliva. "


    "Puchi ¡­" Mu Xiaolan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ye Qingtian said, "Mu Xiaolan, when you go out and act later, won''t you be crying?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I really don''t know how to cry and curse, but I can give it a try. " Mu Xiaolan said.


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Okay, go."


    Mu Xiaolan gathered her thoughts. It was unknown where she got the scallions to wipe on her eyelids before rushing out.


    "Rong Hua!"


    Mu Xiaolan rushed out and held the puppet in her arms. Her eyes were red and filled with grief. Tears welled up in her eyes and she looked as if she had lost all hope. Anyone who looked at her would feel the same sadness.


    Seeing Mu Xiaolan come out, Qin Ao heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Rong Hua was cunning, she didn''t know if she should faked his death or not. If she faked his death, then in the past, he would definitely deal a fatal blow.


    Now it seemed that Rong Hua really couldn''t do it, he couldn''t even feel Rong Hua''s life.


    "Beauty, Rong Hua is already dead. Don''t you want to consider joining me?" Qin Ao laughed.


    Mu Xiaolan glared at him. "Don''t you already have a Feng Jin Xiu?"


    Qin Ao''s expression changed, as he said unwillingly: "She has taken a liking to that pretty boy Duan Canghai, what''s good about him? Isn''t it just that the longer the whiter and cleaner? He''s also a little general from a poor country, how can he compare to our Qin family? "


    Rong Hua''s expression darkened. Looks like Duan Canghai really ended up being together with Feng Jinxiu. She felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. Although everyone had their own freedom of making friends, if they were to be together, they would suffer 10000 points of damage.


    Ye Qingtian patted her shoulder, "Don''t be sad, he isn''t worth it."


    Rong Hua took a deep breath, "I know."


    Qin Ao continued to speak, "Hurry up and get out of the way, Rong Hua''s people can kill him, but who told him to destroy the Heaven Splitting Axe, causing no one to be able to get onto the God Realm!"


    Rong Hua frowned. Could it be that Feng Jinxiu had already leaked the news about the Heaven Splitting Axe? This way, he would become the public enemy of cultivators!

 C321

    Mu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. "What public enemy? What Heaven Splitting Axe? "


    Qin Ao snorted, "Rong Hua found the parts for the Heaven Splitting Axe. As long as we fuse them together, we can reconstruct the Heaven Splitting Axe and open the ancient tomb. Since the ancient tomb has a teleportation formation related to the God Realm, now that the Heaven Splitting Axe has been destroyed by her, we can''t enter the tomb either, do you know what that means?"


    "What does that mean?" Mu Xiaolan was surprised.


    "Hmph, ignorance. If we cannot enter the God Realm, the lifespans of our cultivators will be the same as that of ordinary mortals. We can only obtain an unlimited lifespan after entering the God Realm, understand? Now there''s no hope, it''s all because of Rong Hua! "


    Mu Xiaolan pretended not to believe him. "I don''t believe it. Who told you?"


    "Duan Canghai and Feng Jinxiu said so. Duan Canghai did not allow Feng Jinxiu to spread the news, yet he actually agreed to it and even made a poisonous oath." "I''m different, I won''t keep this a secret for Rong Hua. Once I get out of here, I''ll announce it to the world." Qin Ao said with a sinister look on his face.


    Mu Xiaolan''s eyes flashed with killing intent. People who were unfavorable to Rong Hua had to die, even if they had to risk being chased out of the academy.


    Rong Hua was secretly praising Mu Xiaolan in her heart. She had said everything she wanted to know, but how could this Qin Ao safely kill him?


    Mu Xiaolan said, "That''s only a one-sided story. I don''t believe it."


    Qin Ao laughed coldly, "Who cares if you believe me or not, give me Rong Hua''s corpse."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Now." He sent out a dark wind blade to cut off the trapped beast.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "The combination of the dark and wind blades, powerful."


    "And that was inspired by you." Ye Qingtian smiled proudly.


    The half-demon gained its freedom and pounced towards Qin Ao. Qin Ao resisted with all his might, but he already hated Qin Ao to the bones for being deceived. He bit down on Qin Ao''s neck.


    Qin Ao was unable to struggle free and gradually lost his life force. Mu Xiaolan intentionally tried to save Qin Ao, but she was sent flying the moment she came into contact with a half demon. She fell onto the ground and stopped moving.


    As the half demon sucked in a huge mouthful of blood, Qin Ao quickly stopped moving. But when the half demon opened his mouth, Qin Ao fiercely took out a talisman and slapped it on the half demon''s body, immediately burning it.


    The half demon that was burned by the raging flames screamed again and again. It hugged Qin Ao who was about to escape, instantly becoming a half human half demon that was engulfed in flames.


    In the end, only a pile of ashes, storage bags and storage rings were left on the ground.


    Rong Hua and Ye Qingtian walked over, and Ye Qingtian washed up the inheritance on the ground and gave it to Rong Hua.


    "Why aren''t you getting up?" Rong Hua shot a glance at Mu Xiaolan.


    Mu Xiaolan rolled to her feet. "So dangerous."


    "Luckily, you faked your death, otherwise the half-demon would not let you go." Rong Hua said.


    Mu Xiaolan nodded. "I know, but it wouldn''t be good if we didn''t stop them. Who knows if the academy was monitoring our movements?"


    Rong Hua nodded, this little girl was definitely at the Shadow Queen level.


    After tidying up the battlefield, Rong Hua said, "I don''t know where to go now. I don''t even know what the final goal of this Ghost Trial is."


    "Isn''t the final goal to be the people chosen to enter the Mausoleum of Books?" Mu Xiaolan said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "It''s not that simple. Maybe the key is right here. We''re here to look for it."


    "Key?" Ye Qingtian pondered for a moment before saying, "It''s possible. I remember that the last person who entered the Royal Tomb pocket dimension entered by himself. If he didn''t find the key to open it, he wouldn''t have been able to enter."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "It looks like we''ve misplaced the main point. Next, we''ll focus all our efforts on finding the key."


    "No wonder only one was chosen." Mu Xiaolan suddenly understood.


    Rong Hua checked the items of the half demon. She didn''t have much other than some food and a few Demon Soul Stones. There was also a fist-sized stone, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "Rong Hua." Mu Xiaolan rushed over.


    Rong Hua was so scared that her hands trembled, that rock fell onto another rock and a small crack appeared on it.


    "What are you doing? Are you scaring me to death?" Rong Hua rolled his eyes at her.


    Mu Xiaolan stuck out her tongue. "I meant to say that I found these. See if they are the keys?"


    Rong Hua stretched out her hand to pick up the falling stone, revealing a metallic luster from the wind element.


    "Huh?" She broke open the stone and a key the size of a palm fell out. It was a cross pattern on the front.


    "What key is this?" Don''t tell me he''s from the Royal Mausoleum? " Mu Xiaolan said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ll keep it first."


    "Look at these, I thought they would be useless. Now, they''re not easy to throw around." Mu Xiaolan took out a pile of things.


    Rong Hua looked at most of them ordinary weapons, ordinary people''s gold and silver utensils, only three of them were deformed iron.


    "Unfortunately, that''s not it. These three can be used in smithing. As for the other items, they are gold and silver." Rong Hua said.


    Mu Xiaolan was disappointed. "I have no use for gold and silver. You can use it as a mirror."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Mu Xiaolan kept the [Refined Iron] for herself, so she could trade it for something else.


    Whether or not Rong Hua obtained the key, they began an aimless search until the academy issued an emergency recall order.


    Everyone gathered in the square, and the Vice Principal said with a serious expression, "There is a half demon in the training ground, and we invited them to help carry out the training. However, the half demon was killed by someone, so you all know that you will be expelled if you commit a crime."


    No one had any feelings for this half demon, they were only worried that this trial was still not over yet.


    "There is a key on the body of the half demon. Which one of you took it?" The Vice Principal asked.


    Rong Hua took out her key: "This?"


    Someone shouted, "He has the key. He must have killed the half-demon. Should we disqualify him?"


    "expel him from the academy!"


    "Yes, throw him out."


    "Murderous devil ¡­"


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "Just because I have the key doesn''t mean that I was the one who killed the demoness."


    Feng Jinxiu pondered for a moment before saying, "If you didn''t kill him, then why did you have the key to the half demon? There must be a reasonable explanation. "


    "That''s right, but I think his explanations are all quibbles."


    "Right, quibble."


    Rong Hua was really speechless, these fence-sitters were really annoying.


    As the number of people calling for Rong Hua to leave increased, Rong Hua found that the power of the Golden Buddha was actually decreasing. This was not good, his body needed to use the power of the Golden Buddha to maintain balance, if it decreased then it would mean that her lifespan would decrease.


    Mu Xiaolan said angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about? Our captain didn''t kill anyone!"


    "If you say you didn''t kill him, then so be it. We need evidence." Some people were driven by jealousy and refused to give up.


    Rong Hua looked at the vice principal, "The key you''re talking about is this, right? It''s also the key to opening the Royal Mausoleum, right? "

 C322

    The Vice Principal nodded, "That''s right!"


    Rong Hua asked again, "Could it be that the person who obtained the key was the murderer?"


    The Vice Principal shook his head, "This doesn''t mean that the person who obtains the key is the culprit. It''s just that the demoness is now dead, so we have to find the culprit."


    "Not good, student Qin Ao''s Soul Lamp is out." Someone ran over in panic.


    The Vice Principal''s face darkened, "Even one of the students has died. It seems that we have to repress the matter of the key."


    Rong Hua smiled, "This is actually very simple."


    However, there were those who wished that Rong Hua would be punished, so they would have a chance to obtain the key.


    "Simple? Could it be that you were the one who killed half a demon and Qin Ao? "


    There were even some that stated, "In my opinion, it should have been during the battle between Qin Ao and the demi-humans that Rong Hua launched a sneak attack and killed Qin Ao."


    "I think so too. Otherwise, how could he have gotten the key?"


    "That''s right, do we still need to investigate? With the key in his hand, he is the murderer. "


    Rong Hua picked at her ear, sometimes wallflowers are really annoying!


    She looked at the vice headmaster and said, "Since the half-demon is one of your people, then I don''t believe that it is useless to use any means to monitor its movements."


    The vice principal could not help but sigh. This child was meticulous and did not panic in the face of trouble. Moreover, he had hidden quite a few skills. If he could stay in the Central Region, he would definitely become a pillar.


    It was just that his personality was rather unruly, and it would be very difficult to keep him here.


    It was impossible for them to get into a relationship with someone who had a promising future.


    The Vice Principal laughed, "Yes!"


    Rong Hua cursed in her heart: "Old fox, I''m the one who has to ask."


    Mu Xiaolan yawned and lazily said, "As for how the Half Demon and Qin Ao died, I can explain it to you."


    "What you say doesn''t count, you''re Rong Hua''s man." Someone refuted.


    Mu Xiaolan curled her lips. "I almost died trying to save Qin Ao. I participated in everything and even Rong Hua came."


    The Vice Principal replied, "Is that so? Since you know the whole story, you should just explain it to everyone. "


    Mu Xiaolan said, "I''ve recorded it down in my ring. Why don''t we all look at it together? It''s more convincing than what I said myself."


    The vice principal nodded as he took Mu Xiaolan''s ring and passed it to the person beside him.


    The person''s eyes flashed and said, "I''ll go prepare it now."


    When the truth was revealed, it was told that the ring had been destroyed without any images being recorded.


    Mu Xiaolan shouted, "That''s impossible! My ring was good when it was placed."


    Rong Hua pulled Mu Xiaolan back, "Stop being so noisy, this is just their excuse."


    "Then what should we do? Do I have to make them misunderstand? " Mu Xiaolan said anxiously.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Don''t worry, let''s see what they want to do first."


    Ye Qingtian looked around, "My ring is also open."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Let''s see what they say later."


    A man who looked like a teacher said, "It seems like they intentionally damaged the ring to hide the evidence of their murder."


    Mu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. There really are a lot of people who don''t like them.


    Rong Hua looked at the teacher, "Who are you?"


    "I am the Ring Video Recorder, your mentor." The man raised his head.


    Rong Hua nodded his head, "Since you are a teacher, then I will be responsible for your words. If we prove that we are Qingbai, you should apologize on the spot."


    "If you can prove that you are Qingbai, not only will I apologize to you, I will also resign as a mentor. But if you guys can''t prove that you''re Qingbai, then get the hell out of the school for your team. " The instructor sneered.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "This is the real purpose of the person behind you, right? It''s a pity that I''m a bit strange. You''re telling me to go east while I''m going west. You''re telling me to scram for a long time."


    "Humph!" That person coldly snorted but didn''t say anything.


    Rong Hua looked at the vice chairman, "Right now I''ll take out another ring, if it doesn''t prove I can take out a few, I don''t believe all the rings are broken."


    The Vice Principal nodded and said, "I''ll come personally this time."


    Panic flashed through the instructor''s eyes as his vision wavered for a moment. In that instant, his gaze was caught by Rong Hua. He was looking at Feng Jinxiu.


    This answer wasn''t too surprising to Rong Hua, as there were only a few people who truly had a grudge against her.


    With the vice headmaster''s manipulation, the image in the ring quickly appeared. The ring completely recorded the conflict between Qin Ao and the half demon as well as the beginning and end of their mutual destruction.


    "Since you saw Qin Ao and the half demon fight, why didn''t you go and save them?"


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: Sorry, that''s not my ring. Didn''t you notice the change in the picture? That''s Mu Xiaolan''s ring. "


    "Then why did you give me a fake ring just now?"


    "That''s right, I think he must be feeling guilty. He didn''t go to save the others, afraid that we would discover that he is cold-blooded."


    Rong Hua curled his lips. She didn''t care what these people said. She only faintly smiled: "I just took the wrong thing."


    The truth proved that Rong Hua and the others weren''t the culprits, and getting the keys was just luck. Even though they said they got the wrong ring, they didn''t have a reason not to let go.


    With the issue of the ring temporarily over, the issue of the key was brought to the fore.


    Rong Hua asked, "Do you think I have the qualifications to enter the Royal Mausoleum?"


    The Vice Principal nodded, "That''s right. After three days, you will enter the Royal Tomb alone. As for the location of the secret realm, you will have to go find it yourself. If you are unable to find it within ten days, you will have to give it up."


    "Alright." Rong Hua was overjoyed. His mother was locked in the Royal Tomb, there was no reason for her to search for it. Now, he had ten days to search around ¡­ She wanted to laugh, but she looked calm.


    Ye Qingtian frowned and said, "Be careful not to go out during these three days."


    Rong Hua asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I have something to do." Ye Qingtian didn''t look too good on the surface, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    Duan Canghai faintly smiled, "I can protect you, there''s no need to worry."


    In Rong Hua''s heart, she felt that Duan Canghai was a bit unreliable. After all, it was Ye Qingtian who had always given her so much security.


    She looked at Ye Qingtian and asked, "What happened?"


    Ye Qingtian transmitted his voice, "Someone touched my savior''s body, the person I wanted you to save by refining the Soul Recovery Pill."


    "Can you tell me who he is?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian said, "It''s my junior sister. In order to save me, she was poisoned. Although the poison was cured, she was unconscious. Only the Soul Restoring Pill was able to wake her up."


    "Oh ¡­" "Plum and bamboo horses." Rong Hua suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable within, an indescribable discomfort, causing her to instantly not want to know more.


    "Go ahead, I''m fine."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Rest assured, if you are in danger, I will definitely appear by your side."

 C323

    Rong Hua just smiled, her smile was full of perfunctory.


    Ye Qingtian frowned and finally left.


    Rong Hua''s heart was clogged up. He didn''t think that she fell in love with Ye Qingtian. This kind of feeling should be caused by seeing the people who pursued him suddenly turn towards another woman.


    In the end, she shook her head, tossing out the mess. She still had to go to the Royal Tomb to find her mother.


    Originally, she didn''t have much feelings for her mother. After all, she felt that she wasn''t the original owner. However, after realizing that she didn''t borrow the corpse to return the soul to the body, she began to yearn for her mother from the bottom of her heart.


    His mother in his previous life ¡­ Not to mention, it was all in the past now.


    After a day of rest, Mu Xiaolan ran over to find her. "Quick, take a look. What''s this?"


    Rong Hua lazily stood up and saw Mu Xiaolan holding something in her hand. It looked like an onion.


    "Onion?" Is there an onion in the world? She seemed to have seen it before.


    "Onion?" Mu Xiaolan''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Rong Hua reached out his hand, but Mu Xiaolan shouted, "Don''t touch it."


    But it was too late, the ''onion'' suddenly split open in the middle, its huge mouth full of sharp teeth biting down on Rong Hua''s hand.


    Blood dripped into Onion''s mouth and his pink tongue lapped at it.


    Rong Hua calmly looked at it: "Are you going to let go by yourself or do you want me to pinch you until you''re in pieces?"


    "Onion" unwillingly let go of his lips.


    "What the hell is this?" Rong Hua frowned.


    "I''m sorry, I was bitten too, but I really didn''t mean for you to be bitten." Mu Xiaolan looked apologetic.


    Rong Hua shook his head, "It''s fine. Where did you get that from?"


    "Today, I was preparing to get some wild vegetables, but this guy bit me. This thing looks like a round onion." Mu Xiaolan said.


    As for the onion in her mouth, it should be onion, Rong Hua nodded his head and reached out to grab it.


    "Mercy ¡­" A soft voice was heard.


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "What''s the main body?" Its skin was indeed that of an onion, so it must be a resident magical beast or demonic plant.


    The skin of the "onion" peeled off layer by layer, and finally revealed itself. It turned out to be a small man-eating flower.


    Two emerald green leaves, a pink head, and a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    "Such a small man-eating flower." Rong Hua had really never seen it before.


    Mu Xiaolan was surprised. "Aren''t cannibal flowers always big?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Maybe it''s just a mutated one. Take good care of it. In the future, it''ll be good to help you look after the family."


    "Hmph, I''m not a dog, I''m very capable." The man-eating flower was unhappy.


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "Oh? "Then tell me, what can you do?"


    "He is the princess of the man-eating flower and can produce seeds. With me here, it would be equivalent to owning a large bunch of man-eating flowers in the future."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "This isn''t bad, you should take care of it." She handed the man eating plant to Mu Xiaolan.


    Mu Xiaolan shook her head. "No, no. I''ll throw it away if you don''t want it. It''s not cute at all."


    The man-eating flower princess was despised, and it opened its mouth to howl.


    Rong Hua felt a headache coming, "Forget it, I''ll keep it. My place is big."


    The man-eating flower was thrown into space, and Zuo Xing went to look at the platform in the middle of space. Since Rong Hua always threw things in there these days, she arranged them properly.


    This time, she was careless and the man-eating flower bit her finger.


    "Aiyo, what is this?"


    Right Star walked over to take a look: "I think it''s a man-eating flower. What''s the use of such a small thing?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the master threw it in. Was it planted in the medicinal field?" Zuo Xing didn''t know what to do with it either.


    Right Star said, "It looks pretty fierce, let''s go plant it in the dark room."


    "I''m a princess, and I can produce a lot of man-eating flower seeds. I want the best place."


    Zuo Xing raised her eyebrows and said, "The best places belong to the master. If you come in, you have to listen to us or else we''ll cook you."


    The carnivorous flower Princess immediately lost her arrogance, but she secretly looked over the place. She felt that the magic here was very rich and was much better than outside, so she softened her attitude, "Alright, I can walk by myself, but I can go find a place myself, right?"


    Right Star shook his head, "No, there''s a Swelling Earth in the herb field. If you move about on your own, you''ll definitely occupy it."


    The man-eating flower became excited, "There''s a Swelling Earth? "Great, I don''t want much. Just give me one. Can you give me another flower pot as a bed?"


    Rising Star thought for a moment. "Alright."


    In the end, the man-eating flower picked out a gorgeous flower pot with a white jade embedded with a ruby. After living in it, it actually turned into a pink sunflower.


    "Why don''t we put it in Master''s room and treat it as looking after the family." Zuo Xing said.


    Rising Star nodded: "That''s fine too. The decorations are pretty good too."


    This time, the man-eating flower did not object. She wanted to absorb the nutrients from the Swelling Earth, so she did not mind being used as a decoration while sleeping.


    After dismissing the man-eating flower, Rong Hua asked, "What''s the situation outside?"


    Mu Xiaolan nodded. "There are. A lot of people want to steal your key."


    Rong Hua laughed, "Stealing the keys? Can it be that the academy allows it? "


    Mu Xiaolan nodded. "I did. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a three-day break."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Then should we take advantage of this situation?"


    Mu Xiaolan shook her head. "I don''t think so. As long as you don''t go out, they won''t dare to come in. Although it''s easy to fish in troubled waters, it doesn''t guarantee that we''ll become fish."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "I''m afraid of that, it''s really boring."


    "Rong Hua, are you awake?" Wu Wang''s voice came from outside the door.


    Rong Hua opened the door, "I''m awake. Let''s go outside, this place is too small."


    Outside in the little garden, Rong Hua took out some refreshments and fruits.


    After being with Rong Hua for so long, Wu Wang knew that she was a generous person, so he didn''t show any courtesy. He picked up a fruit and ate it before speaking, "I heard that a mage was buried in the Royal Tomb. Can you help me find something?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Okay, what is it?"


    Wu Wang didn''t expect Rong Hua to agree so easily: "Aren''t you afraid that the things I told you to find are actually forbidden items?"


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Why can''t I take what I find based on my own abilities?"


    These words left Mu Xiaolan and Wu Wang speechless.


    Mu Xiaolan smiled. "Wu Wang, what are you looking for?"


    "It''s a Bodhi seed bracelet. That mage once found a thousand-year-old Bodhi seed. After it was refined, it has turned jade and is said to be able to dispel evil." Wu Wang said.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. Should she tell Wu Wang that she had a ten-thousand-year Bodhi seed? If he wanted to give one to him, that would be fine too.


    Little Subhuti said with a voice transmission, "This Bodhi seed of mine is different from the old monk''s. I can only save others and not dispel the evil spirits. After all, the old monk has touched me and was tainted with the Buddhist aura."

 C324

    Rong Hua dispelled this thought and said, "Okay, I''ll help you look for it. But, whether or not you can find it will depend on fate."


    Thoughtful nodded, "I know."


    "Why are you looking for that?" Rong Hua asked.


    Thoughtful fell silent. Rong Hua poured tea for him and watched him finish it. Presumably, he was struggling in her heart.


    Mu Xiaolan, on the other hand, was eating the fruit happily with her left hand.


    Wu Wang put down his teacup and said, "There is evil in my body."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright, I understand. I''ll do my best to help you find it."


    Thoughtful''s eyes flashed, never thought that Rong Hua actually didn''t get to the bottom of this, moreover knowing that she had to wear it herself, so she agreed to use all her strength to search for it.


    His heart, which was originally calm, was thrown into the lake like a stone into a pond. He knew that these waves were not related to love. It was ¡­ The trust and concern of friends!


    Rong Hua stretched out her hand and patted Wu Wang''s shoulder, "I''ve always treated you like a little brother. Something that''s good for you, even if you don''t say anything, I''ll still help you get it."


    Mu Xiaolan grinned. "What about me?"


    "Of course it''s the same." Rong Hua smiled.


    "That''s what you said. There''s something very important to me right now. Are you willing to give it to me?" Mu Xiaolan smiled mischievously.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, "Tell me about it."


    "I want to eat grilled fish, that kind of golden fish." Mu Xiaolan looked at her anxiously.


    Rong Hua rubbed his forehead, "Why didn''t I realize you were a glutton?"


    "Hmph, that''s because you don''t care enough about me." Mu Xiaolan was fuming.


    Rong Hua couldn''t help but laugh. "Call for everyone to come."


    Mu Xiaolan cheered and ran to get someone.


    Very quickly, everyone ran over. In order to not give Rong Hua more trouble, they didn''t go out and didn''t want to be taken hostage.


    Even though they didn''t know if Rong Hua would use the keys to exchange for hostages, they knew that once they were caught they would cause quite a bit of trouble.


    Teacher Lin also walked over in large strides. The students were not afraid of him, but they also did not lack respect.


    Rong Hua took out all sorts of meat and fish, even cold shrimps and cold fish, these two things were very delicious and refreshing.


    Halfway through the meal, Teacher Lin said, "The other classes have been keeping an eye out for you, so it''s best if you don''t go out. Just take it as rest."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright, let''s eat and drink, let them watch."


    When Instructor Lin saw that Rong Hua wasn''t arrogant, he nodded with a pleased feeling in his heart.


    However, Rong Hua was so obedient because she didn''t want to cause any trouble before she left for the Royal Tomb. She wasn''t afraid of the people outside.


    A staff member of the beginner class walked over, "Rong Hua, someone is sending you a message."


    Rong Hua received the sound transmission ball and sized up that servant. Her appearance was ordinary and her stature was small and skinny. One could see from her eyes that she wasn''t a good person.


    After shattering the sound transmission ball, Ye Qingtian''s voice came from inside, "Rong Hua, meet me at the lakeside tonight."


    Rong Hua frowned, this was indeed Ye Qingtian''s voice, it was just that she felt that something wasn''t right.


    Seeing that the people around her were looking at her with a teasing and ambiguous gaze, she jokingly scolded, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen each other in the middle of the night before?"


    "Never seen him before." Everyone laughed in unison.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Alright, I''ll let you guys have a look tonight." She and Ye Qingtian did not have any shameful things, so she opened the eyes of these curious babies.


    "Alright!" Everyone became excited, and only Wu Huang laughed helplessly.


    Of course, Duan Canghai''s originally good mood had vanished. He continued, "You shouldn''t leave in this situation. The Lake of Water Lotus is in the secret realm. What if there''s an ambush? Ye Qingtian really shouldn''t do this. Could it be that he doesn''t care about your safety? "


    Rong Hua faintly smiled, "If it was him personally, then I would definitely be fine. If it was a ghost, then I will let his soul scatter and scatter."


    Duan Canghai''s heart grew heavy. "You believe him this much?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Of course."


    Duan Canghai instantly lost his appetite and continued to drink.


    "We''ll go at night. If we encounter ghosts, we''ll kill them together," Mu Xiaolan said.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Alright, but you should all use the Invisibility Charm and the Resting Charm."


    Everyone expressed that there was no problem.


    After eating and drinking for a while, Rong Hua went to take a short nap and then quietly went out during the night.


    The water lily in the lakeside was blooming, it had various colors that looked good, Rong Hua rubbed her chin, wanting to get some seeds to plant in space.


    As if acting on impulse, Rong Hua got little Rou to roll up a lot of water lotuses and temporarily arranged for them to stay in the swamp lake.


    "Rong Hua, you''re here." It was Ye Qingtian''s voice.


    Rong Hua turned her head and indeed saw Ye Qingtian standing not too far away, looking at her.


    "I''m here, what are you looking for me for?" And, have you finished your business? " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "I missed you so much."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. Since when did Ye Qingtian say such useless words?


    Ye Qingtian walked over, he extended his hand to touch Rong Hua''s face, and Rong Hua took a step back to avoid it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "You and I are both men."


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "Yes, but I won''t care about that. You are the only one in my heart."


    Rong Hua coldly snorted in her heart: "So he''s a fake, just what is this guy trying to do?"


    Even though she was clear in her heart, knowing that the other side was a fake, Rong Hua didn''t reveal it on the surface, revealing a bitter smile: "What identity do you have, your family definitely won''t let us be together."


    "It doesn''t matter, so what if I''m the crown prince? We must be together. " The fake Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua''s heart skipped a beat. This person actually knew that Ye Qingtian was the Crown Prince. That meant he wasn''t someone from the academy. Could he be someone from the palace?


    If it was someone from the palace, then who sent it? The princess called Galintha?


    "The Sacred Emperor and the Divine Empress definitely wouldn''t be willing. After all, they don''t want to die without descendants." Rong Hua shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    The fake Ye Qingtian said, "That won''t happen. When the time comes, I will marry a girl and give birth to a child. Once we give birth to a boy, we will leave this place."


    Rong Hua fiercely shook his head: "No, I don''t want you to touch other women."


    The fake Ye Qingtian said, "But I really can''t do that. Don''t tell me you want me to be an unfilial person? I am willing to abandon the throne for you, can''t you sacrifice some for me? "


    Rong Hua sneered, "Since you insist, then we will break off all ties."


    "Are you that heartless? "Rong Hua, I really do love you, I can''t do without you." The fake Ye Qingtian''s face was filled with pain.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "You can''t do without me, but it''s not like I can''t do without you. So from today onwards, we''ll take our separate roads."


    "But you must compensate me for giving so much to you." The fake Ye Qingtian became anxious.


    Rong Hua calmly looked at him, "What kind of compensation do you want?"

 C325

    The fake Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed and he said, "In any case, you are not someone from the royal family. You don''t need to go to the Royal Tomb Secret Realm, just let me go."


    Rong Hua laughed: "Let you go? Isn''t that the tomb of your ancestor? Why are you digging your own grave! "


    The fake Ye Qingtian clenched his teeth and pulled out a smile, "After all, that is the royal palace. After I go there, I can find even more things. How about this, I''ll split half with you."


    Rong Hua took out the key and shook it, clearly seeing the greed flash in the fake Ye Qingtian''s eyes.


    "What a pity, my things are mine. No matter who it is, I won''t give it to them."


    "Is this how we lost our relationship?" The fake Ye Qingtian began to take the gentle route.


    Rong Hua shook his head, "Sorry, I really don''t have any relationship with you." The imposter really knew how to act.


    "Since you are so heartless, then don''t blame me for being impolite." When the fake Ye Qingtian saw that Rong Hua wasn''t going to give up, he began to get impatient.


    "It''s heartless to begin with. What are you planning to do?" Rong Hua smiled provocatively.


    "Kill you." The fake Ye Qingtian took out a huge sword.


    Rong Hua nodded silently, she was very serious about her act, even her blade was the same.


    "Come on, you think I''m afraid of you?"


    From the shadows, Duan Canghai walked out angrily: "Let me do it."


    Rong Hua retracted her posture upon seeing the free fighter appearing, "Alright, beat him till he dies!"


    The fake Ye Qingtian said with a face full of grief and indignation, "So the two of you came together, what''s good about him? I am the crown prince of Central State and will become a Saint King in the future. What was he? "To put it nicely, it would be a general. To put it bluntly, it would be a stray dog from the East Continent!


    Duan Canghai coldly snorted, "You''re courting death."


    The fake Ye Qingtian also coldly snorted and pounced over. He originally looked down on the small countries of the Eastern Continent, so he looked down on Duan Canghai. However, he knew he was wrong the moment they fought.


    Duan Canghai sent the fake Ye Qingtian flying away with a fireball. The fake Ye Qingtian''s clothes were tattered. He coldly snorted, then threw away his greatsword and took out a magic staff.


    Duan Canghai was stunned, "You''re not Ye Qingtian!"


    Rong Hua laughed, "How did you find out just now?"


    Duan Canghai frowned, "You knew about it since the beginning?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "That''s right."


    Duan Canghai gritted his teeth. He never thought that Rong Hua would actually understand Ye Qingtian so well. If this goes on, would she lose the qualifications to pursue Rong Hua?


    A wind blade cut Duan Canghai''s sleeve in a trance, almost tearing his skin.


    Duan Canghai regained his senses as an evil fire assaulted his heart. He coldly stared at his opponent.


    Cold sweat broke out on the fake Ye Qingtian. How could the man who looked like a weak chicken suddenly burst into such a fierce aura? It was as if the little white rabbit he was about to obtain had suddenly turned into a big gray wolf.


    Duan Canghai didn''t immediately recognize that this Ye Qingtian was fake. He shifted all his anger onto the fake Ye Qingtian, and a huge water arrow descended from the sky, pinning the fake Ye Qingtian onto the ground like a stick of candied fruits.


    Rong Hua was stunned. In that instant earlier, he could feel Duan Canghai''s killing intent from the bottom of her heart. A person with such gentleness actually had a demonic side to him.


    It seemed that those words were useful to everyone, but the other party was completely unaware of his intentions.


    She did not want to guess what Duan Canghai was thinking. Seeing her opponent die, she said, "I thought he was very powerful, but in the end he couldn''t even withstand a single blow."


    Duan Canghai had already withdrawn his tyrannical emotions. He glanced at Rong Hua indifferently, "It''s better if we go back. It''s very dangerous outside."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    Even if they killed him, they wouldn''t be able to get any clues. What else could they do if they didn''t go back?


    However, the path back wasn''t as smooth as he had imagined. Rong Hua discovered that she had entered a deathly still world, and the scene here was still that of a lakeside, except for herself, there was no other living being.


    Rong Hua looked around cautiously. She knew this was an array, but she couldn''t find the core of it.


    She probed the area with her hands. The area was a mile around the center of the lake. Besides the lake, the land area wasn''t too big. Rong Hua began to carefully search for the array core.


    However, she couldn''t find the core of the formation after searching all over the land, so she threw the water python out. "Let''s go take a look in the water."


    The Water Boa bewilderedly stared into the water, and after a while, it swished up to the surface. Its scales were covered in a lot of small red fish, which looked to be about the size of a thumb but had sharp teeth.


    Rong Hua quickly took out some insect repellent powder and sprinkled it over them. Those little fishes fell to the ground and died one by one. Afterwards, she healed the Water Boa.


    The Water Boa was still in a panicked state as it said, "This is too scary. The water is filled with this thing."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Go back first, I''ll think of a way myself."


    The Water Boa replied, "Let Yan''er help you. I can''t help you anymore." With that, he returned to his space.


    When Yan''er was called out, his eyes were filled with excitement, but his expression was one of impatience.


    Rong Hua cursed in her heart: "Stupid kid."


    "Tell me, is there something that you need this grandpa to help you with?" Yan''er arrogantly said.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "It''s fine. You can go back. I don''t have any grandfathers here."


    Disappointment and disappointment flashed across Yan''er''s eyes. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "Really?"


    "No need, after all, you won''t be any better off if I die." Rong Hua snorted.


    Yan''er was finally unable to resist Rong Hua, and said in a low voice: "Forget it, since you are my master, I will help you for free. Don''t you have Gui Tong? "Let''s give it a try."


    Rong Hua slapped his forehead, how could she have forgotten about this.


    The Ghost Eye Sharing didn''t open at all times. Rong Hua used the Ghost Eye Technique to look around and saw that there was only one person inside. He was impersonating a wooden pillar.


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes, pretending not to know as he walked over and said, "Coincidentally, there''s a dead tree here. Let''s roast some meat."


    Yan''er liked to eat the food made by Rong Hua, so his eyes lit up, "Alright."


    A purple flame appeared on Rong Hua''s hand as she muttered, "This is a purple flame, I want to burn this dead wood into charcoal in an instant. Stay far away, this flame can even melt mutated refined iron."


    Sweat dripped from the forehead of the impersonator, his eyes were staring straight at the purple flame in Rong Hua''s palm, yet his movements were extremely slow, and he inched closer and closer ¡­


    "Stop!" The man jumped away.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed, the formation core had been broken so the array had no effect.


    "So it''s a human. I almost got burnt like a log." Rong Hua retrieved the purple flames.


    That person wiped off his sweat, he believed that Rong Hua already saw through him and purposely did this to him.


    Rong Hua faintly smiled, "Speak, who are the people behind this? If you say so, then I won''t make things difficult for you. To be able to set up this kind of strange array, you are also a genius."


    That person clenched his teeth and said, "Can I exchange my things for my life?"


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "That depends on whether it''s worth it or not."

 C326

    That person thought for a moment before taking out a storage ring and erasing the imprint, throwing it to Rong Hua: "This is my most valuable personal treasure."


    Rong Hua took it and looked at it. There were many array discs, array items, and even many lost array diagrams and diagrams in the ring.


    "So you won''t tell me who it was even if you die?" Rong Hua was calculating whether this transaction was worth it or not.


    "Gulp ¡­" That person swallowed his saliva. "I know that even if you kill me, those will all be yours. I''m betting on whether you will let me go or not."


    Rong Hua sighed, who was worthy of his protection?


    "Did you put the red fish in the lake?" Rong Hua asked.


    "No." The man shook his head.


    "You can go." Rong Hua didn''t intend to kill anyone.


    "Huh?" The person was stunned.


    "What is it? You want to die? " Rong Hua''s gaze turned cold.


    That person didn''t even say anything before running off.


    "This transaction is very profitable, so it doesn''t matter who ordered him to do it." Rong Hua muttered before entering the space.


    There were a lot of things in the ring, and Rong Hua was surprised to find that there was a Ghost Eye Technique inside. So, even without the Innate Ghost Eyes, people could still cultivate Ghost Eye Technique, and its greatest use was not seeing a ghost, but breaking the formation.


    When Zuo Xing and Right Star brought in their food, Rong Hua ate while watching.


    After reading up on the Ghost Eye technique, Rong Hua had eaten her fill, so she decided to try practicing it.


    Ghost Eye Spell talked about concentrating soul power in the eyes, a total of nine levels. The first level eye did not change, and after the second level, the pupil would flash golden, so when the pupil returned to its original form, no one would be able to see anything.


    Rong Hua''s array formation knowledge was originally very rich, and now that she obtained a lot of array discs and materials, she immediately created a lot of ready-made array formations. As long as the key items within the array were activated, it would be easy to activate them.


    Yu Xing said, "Master, there''s someone outside."


    Rong Hua regained her senses and stepped out of the space.


    Duan Canghai''s face was filled with anxiety as he shouted, "Rong Hua, where are you?"


    Rong Hua said, "I''m here."


    Duan Canghai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Rong Hua, "How can you run around? Aren''t you afraid of falling into someone else''s trap? "


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Not afraid, as for the trap ¡­" How good would it have been to have a few more of those from before? She got a lot of good stuff without much effort.


    "Let''s go back." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua nodded and the two headed towards the academy.


    "What about the others? They all left? " Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai nodded. "After everyone discovered that you had disappeared, I came back to look for you. The rest of you should go back and wait for you."


    Rong Hua frowned, "They all left?" Why didn''t they look for me? "


    "Ugh ¡­" I said I came to find you. They knew that I was extremely powerful and would definitely be able to find you, so they went back. " Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua pursed her lips, "Really?" She quietly opened up a distance between the two of them.


    Duan Canghai turned around and smiled, "I haven''t seen that key clearly. Can you let me take a look?"


    Rong Hua''s mind raced as she took out a key. This key was transformed from Zuo Xing''s fox illusion technique. It was a venomous snake in its body.


    As for where the viper came from? There were many poisonous snakes in the jungle.


    "Let me show you."


    Duan Canghai excitedly accepted it, and the instant he obtained the key, he sprinkled a handful of powder onto Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua waved her sleeves to disperse the powder, "What do you want?"


    Duan Canghai laughed heartily, "You''ve already been poisoned. If you don''t want to die, hand over all your treasures immediately."


    Rong Hua yawned, "I think you''re mistaken. Someone was poisoned, but it definitely wasn''t me."


    Duan Canghai felt a sharp pain on his palm. He looked down and saw that the key had turned into a venomous snake. The venomous snake was fiercely biting his palm.


    "Damn." Duan Canghai slapped the poisonous snake to death and threw it away, "How could a little bug poison me?"


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Normal poisonous snakes definitely won''t kill you, but those poisonous snakes that I''ve fed to them will definitely kill you."


    Duan Canghai kneeled down on the ground with a thump. Rong Hua bent over and lifted his chin, "Impersonating Ye Qingtian and then impersonating Duan Canghai. Aren''t you tired?"


    "Where did I expose my weak point?" That impersonating Ye Qingtian used illusion techniques, and I am a complete copy of it! " The fake Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Do you think all of my team members will run back when they don''t know if I''m safe or not?"


    "Why not? Didn''t I say I was looking for you?" The fake Duan Canghai did not think that this was an opening.


    "This person is too interesting. She doesn''t even understand our Glory team and she''s pretending to be us." Mu Xiaolan walked over with a blade of grass in her mouth.


    "You didn''t leave?" The fake Duan Canghai was truly shocked.


    Mu Xiaolan spat out the grass. "Being tricked by Duan Canghai doesn''t mean that we''ll be tricked. When you impersonated Rong Hua, you shouldn''t smile at me like that. It''s too despicable."


    Rong Hua was quite sympathetic towards this fake Duan Canghai. Even though she told the public that she and Mu Xiaolan were a couple, Mu Xiaolan knew that she liked Ye Qingtian.


    This fake guy must have been exposed to Mu Xiaolan with a sentimental smile.


    "Where''s Duan Canghai?" Rong Hua asked.


    Mu Xiaolan pursed her lips and said, "He changed into your appearance and tricked Duan Canghai away."


    "Oh!" Rong Hua rubbed her chin, feeling a bit disappointed in her heart. If it was Ye Qingtian, she definitely wouldn''t be fooled.


    The fake Duan Canghai coldly snorted and turned into a shadow. His face blurred as he shouted, "All of you, go die!"


    Rong Hua snapped her fingers, "The one who''s going to die is you!"


    After snapping his fingers, the silhouette turned into a puddle of black water as it lay on the ground.


    "Is this a person?" Mu Xiaolan asked in surprise.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Not a human, but a kind of spell. The person behind this is definitely not an ordinary person."


    Mu Xiaolan hesitated. "Could it be a princess?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "I suspect it''s her too. If it''s a student of the academy, they shouldn''t have such great authority to order these people."


    Mu Xiaolan looked at the sky. "Go back. It''s getting late."


    "Alright!" Rong Hua nodded.


    The two walked back side by side. Mu Xiaolan asked, "Did he ask you for the key?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes, I used a snake to transform into a key and gave it to him."


    "Amazing, you actually know illusion techniques." Mu Xiaolan''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    Rong Hua smiled without saying anything, she discovered that she had to hide some secrets, otherwise the more she exposed, the more dangerous it would be.


    "The transfer array is almost here. I wonder if they are here." Mu Xiaolan changed the subject.


    Rong Hua looked at the transfer array, feeling a little strange, it seemed the transfer array within the academy was not so close.


    When the two of them arrived at the transmission array, Mu Xiaolan took a look and said, "He hasn''t come yet. He''s probably looking for you."


    Before Rong Hua could reply, Mu Xiaolan pushed him towards the transmission array. A wave of dizziness hit him and Rong Hua cursed in her heart, "Who the hell set up this ring?"

 C327

    The teleportation array was real, but it definitely wasn''t sent to the academy. It was sent to a strange place instead.


    Zuo Xing looked at the situation outside and sighed, "Master is really hateful."


    "No matter what it is, I believe that Master will definitely be fine."


    "Un, that''s true. Come drink some tea!" The two foxes sipped their tea contentedly, their furry tails wagging.


    Rong Hua gloomily surveyed her surroundings. This wasn''t an array formation, but rather a small mystic realm or space rift.


    If her soul power wasn''t suppressed, then Rong Hua wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Xiao Hong, come out and take a look."


    Xiao Hong flew out to take a look, "How strange, where are we? Why is the power of the devil soul so lacking? "


    Rong Hua didn''t need to absorb the power of the devil soul from the outside to cultivate, so she didn''t notice this point. "I don''t know either, but I''ve been framed again."


    Xiao Hong flapped its wings and calmly replied, "Oh."


    "Why aren''t you surprised?" Rong Hua didn''t expect Xiao Hong to be so calm.


    Xiao Hong glanced at her and said, "I''m used to it!"


    These three words were like a mountain smashing down on Rong Hua''s head. She actually said that she was used to it. Could it be that she was framed many times by others? After thinking about it carefully, Rong Hua bitterly smiled, it really was true.


    Xiao Hong flew back after exploring the terrain and said, "This should be an ordinary person''s habitat, it''s an island."


    Rong Hua asked, "Are there any transmission arrays?"


    "No, at least not on the ground." Little Red shakes her head.


    "Then what if we just fly out?" Rong Hua asked.


    "No, it''s the sea around us. There''s a strange squall on the surface of the sea, so I tried to get out but I couldn''t." Little Red shakes her head.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin. "I understand. They want to trap me here and then miss out on the time to enter the Royal Mystic Realm. Even if they can''t obtain it, they won''t let anyone else have it."


    Xiao Hong raised its eyebrows, "Didn''t you want to think of a way to go back?"


    Rong Hua sighed, "Are there any villages or places like that?"


    "There''s a city where ordinary people live inside. The backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion has a huge stage. I wonder what it''s used for. Maybe there''s a transmission array to the outside world there." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Bring me there."


    Xiao Hong sent Rong Hua out of the city, directly flying in for fear of causing a panic.


    There were soldiers guarding the city gate, Rong Hua was stopped just walking over.


    "Halt, who are you?" the soldier asked.


    Rong Hua was a bit shocked, how did he know she wasn''t from this island?


    "From the looks of it, you aren''t in exile. Speak, who are you?" The soldier pointed his spear at Rong Hua.


    "I ¡­" Rong Hua was just about to make it up when she saw a small child with a comb running from the city.


    "Immortal master has an order, please meet with your esteemed guest at the City Lord''s Mansion." The child shouted.


    The soldier looked at Rong Hua, then turned to the boy and smiled, "Why is the little gongzi here personally?"


    "Immortal master is afraid that you will make things difficult for your benefactor." The boy glanced at the soldier.


    "How could that be? "I only asked because I saw that he didn''t have a token." The soldier explained in a flattering manner.


    The little child ignored him and said to Rong Hua, "This big brother will follow me."


    The city was very clean and the streets weren''t too complicated. The main street led directly to the City Lord''s Mansion, with shops on both sides. The back street of the shop was where the houses were located, so it didn''t seem to be very rich.


    However, everyone here was brimming with a warm smile. It seemed that they were all satisfied with the life here.


    When they arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, the gatekeeper did not make things difficult for them. Instead, he passionately let them in.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was quite large. Once they entered it, they would find a large garden. There were a few paths that could be taken, presumably to the backyard and the yard.


    "Come with me. Don''t touch the flowers or plants around here. They''re poisonous." The boy said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "Alright!"


    The little kid carefully sized up Rong Hua, "You don''t seem that big, then I''ll call you big brother."


    "I''m Rong Hua, what''s your little brother''s name?" Rong Hua smiled.


    "I''m Qiu Mo Ran, you can just call me Jing Ran."


    Rong Hua smiled, "From the looks of it, you don''t look to be 8 or 9 years old, could it be that you have some sort of hidden disease?"


    Qiu Mo Ran''s eyes were bright as he looked at him. "You''re an expert indeed. You can tell that I''m not a child with a single glance. Actually, I''m 15 this year, but I''ve never grown up since I was poisoned when I was 8." A flash of sadness passed through his eyes.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll help you take a look when I have time."


    "Alright." A glimmer of hope appeared in Qiu Mo''s eyes.


    "Aiyo, where did this liar come from?" Immortal Master already said that your body is hopeless, you can only be a child for the rest of your life. " A sharp voice was heard.


    Rong Hua looked over, it was an extremely fat young lady, her facial features were squeezed into a pile, she really didn''t know why such a physique couldn''t make any sound from walking.


    "Hmph, you will die of obesity sooner or later. Don''t think that you can impersonate a martial arts expert just because you have the Body Lifting Talisman of an immortal master." Qiu Mo sneered coldly.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "You two are siblings?"


    "We''re twins." An unnatural look appeared on Qiu Mo''s face.


    Rong Hua laughed, "What a wonder, one isn''t big while the other is fat like a ball. Don''t your fathers feel that it''s strange?"


    Qiu Mo Ran''s eyes darkened. "My father likes the new and dislikes the old. The person he likes the most now is Aunt Eighteen. He hasn''t paid attention to us for a long time."


    Rong Hua opened her eyes wide, "Eighteenth Madame? "So your father married eighteen people?"


    "Count me in at least twenty, and we also have an equal wife. However, Second Mother is very good to us." Qiu smiled silently.


    Rong Hua laughed in her heart. Was this man not afraid of ''grinding an iron pestle into a needle''?


    The fat girl glanced at Rong Hua, "She looks pretty good, don''t get too close to my third sister!"


    Rong Hua looked at Qiu Mo Ran, who smiled in embarrassment, "Third sister is younger than us by a month. This year, she has already taken in three additional husbands."


    "You women can marry a lot of men here?" Rong Hua was in a state of chaos, did she actually enter into a world of female champions?


    Qiu Mo shook his head. "No, it''s just that she would marry anyone she fancied. Of course, she would write the rest letter first."


    "A divorce?" Rong Hua was speechless. What sort of woman was this? She didn''t even dare to leave him.


    "So it''s better not to let her see ¡­" Qiu was helpless.


    It was a pity that these words were a bit late. A young girl walked over from another path. She did not look like a devastatingly beautiful woman, but she was still beautiful enough.


    When she saw Rong Hua, her eyes shone: "Who are you? What''s your name? How about you become my husband? "


    Rong Hua was speechless as she looked at Qiu Mo Ran. A crow''s beak must be something that came from this place. Anyone that wanted to come would come. She was sure that this woman was Qiu Mo Ran''s third younger sister.


    Qiu Mo''s face turned cold as he said, "Don''t mess around, he''s an esteemed guest of the immortal master."


    "Oh, dear customer, then I''ll go and ask for an immortal master. The immortal master will definitely matchmaking for me." The Third Miss immediately ran away.

 C328

    Rong Hua was interested in this immortal master. Just who was he? How did he know she was here? It would be one thing if she was a transcendent being who could calculate things, but if she wasn''t ¡­ Then he was most likely an accomplice of the man who killed him.


    Following Qiu Mo, they arrived at a five-story pagoda in the backyard of the Mayor''s mansion. At the door stood a sage-like old man. His eyes were pure white, it was unknown if it was cataract.


    "Immortal master, I''ve brought your esteemed guest." Qiu silently saluted the old man.


    Rong Hua clasped her fists and said, "Greetings senior."


    The elder nodded his head, "You can just call me the guardian of this tomb."


    "Tomb Guardians? Then whose tomb are we guarding? " Rong Hua asked.


    "If fate wills it, you will know."


    "Ugh ¡­" Rong Hua still wanted to dig and see what was going on, but now they were clearly looking for luck. Even if they met him, they wouldn''t stop him from digging, but since you couldn''t find him, then heh heh.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea," the gravekeeper said with a smile.


    Rong Hua nodded, while Qiu Mo Ran went to fetch fresh spring water.


    Just by looking at the tea leaves, one could tell it was ordinary. Rong Hua somewhat didn''t want to drink it, so she said, "I also have some tea leaves, why not have a taste, immortal master?"


    "Alright!" The gravekeeper nodded.


    Rong Hua took out some medicinal tea and Demon Fountain from the space, "Use these."


    Qiu Mo Ran was so shocked that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut when he saw Rong Hua produce something out of thin air.


    However, it was hard to tell if the tomb watcher had really been able to see it or had refined it into an ability to remain calm.


    As the herbal tea brewed on the surface, a familiar smell filled the room.


    "Good tea," the gravekeeper said.


    Qiu got a cup of tea silently while sipping the tea, afraid that he would run out.


    Rong Hua felt it was funny.


    The person guarding the tomb said, "The demonic soul here is lacking in power, so to the natives, this tea is like an immortal dew."


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Why are there so few devil souls here?"


    "It was absorbed by the treasures in the tomb."


    "Then why didn''t you leave?" Rong Hua continued.


    "This is an island, there are squalls on the sea, those without magic will be crushed if they go out." The caretaker asked what he wanted to say.


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "No one from the outside world? Like me. "


    "Yes, but we lack the power of the devil souls here. We will become ordinary people soon." The gravekeeper smiled faintly.


    Rong Hua nodded, if there was no Demon Soul''s power to absorb then it would be like a battery without electricity. Fortunately, her space could provide her with the power of a devil soul. Do you bring a solar generator?


    The gravekeeper didn''t know what Rong Hua was thinking, so he asked, "How did you come here?"


    Rong Hua asked another question, "How did you know I was coming?"


    "I have the Demon Soul in my body, so even if I don''t have the power to absorb it, I can still cultivate. However, my cultivation speed is very slow. I only need to use my soul consciousness to scan the island and find out what''s missing." The gravekeeper didn''t hide it either.


    Rong Hua nodded, "So that''s how it is. I was pushed into a transmission array by someone."


    "There have been people who have been here before. If they can''t leave, they will live here peacefully. They call that kind of teleportation formation the Bottomless Pit." The tomb watcher laughed.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Bottomless Pit? Then why is there a teleportation circle around here in the outside world? "


    "This isn''t a secret. As long as we use a moonlight stone and a transmission array disc, we can activate them. They are usually used to expel criminals who don''t want to see them until they die."


    Rong Hua rubbed his chin. Moonlight Stones were not cheap goods in the outside world. The people who harmed her had really put in a lot of effort.


    "Do you want to settle now or try to go out?" the gravekeeper asked.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "My friend is still waiting for me outside, so I have to go out, please give me some pointers."


    The tomb watcher thought for a moment. "There is a way, but ¡­" None of those who have tried have come out alive. "


    Rong Hua said without even thinking, "What method? "Even if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild, I would like to give it a try."


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, take this token and follow Ran Er." The gravekeeper said.


    Rong Hua took the medallion, "Alright, thank you very much."


    Qiu Mo Ran''s expression wasn''t good as he led Rong Hua out of the pagoda. In the end, the two of them came before a pavilion by the lake.


    "Don''t go. It was a trial. The people who went there didn''t come out alive." Qiu Mo Ran couldn''t help asking.


    Rong Hua smiled faintly as she pinched Qiu Mo''s wrist. "Let me see your body. If you can treat me, then treat me. I don''t want to disturb you again after I die."


    Qiu bit his lips, struggling on his face.


    Rong Hua looked at Qiu Mo Ran''s body and found that the poison in his body hadn''t been removed completely. It wasn''t hard to concoct an antidote, but after detoxifying his body, his bones and muscles would grow much longer.


    "I''ll concoct some medicine for you. You''ll grow up very soon, but the process is a bit difficult. Do you want to use the medicine to help relieve the pain or to endure it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "What''s the difference?" Qiu Mo Ran''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, you won''t suffer if you use medicine, but you won''t have a strong body in the future. It will be very painful if you force your way through, but in the future, your body will be very strong, so it won''t be a problem to practice martial arts." Rong Hua answered.


    "I don''t want drugs." Qiu Mo Ran answered without any hesitation.


    "Alright, wait a moment." Rong Hua didn''t hide anything, immediately using the ice flame cauldron to refine the pills.


    "This one is for detoxification, and this one is for pain relief. I''ll give it all to you, if you can''t take it any longer, then eat the painkilling pills." Rong Hua placed the pills into the bottle.


    Qiu Mo took the pill. "Thank you, Brother Rong, for your grace."


    Rong Hua shook her head, "It''s nothing. Normally, I would help out when I encounter something like this. Of course, I don''t care about bad people."


    Qiu smiled silently. The baby''s face was cute, and he wondered what it would look like when it grew up.


    "Oh right, this is for you. After you endure the antidote, you can bind it with blood. There''s something I gave you in here. Don''t drip blood until the antidote is taken, otherwise, you won''t be able to open the ring again." Rong Hua gave a luxurious looking space ring to Qiu Mo Ran.


    When she checked him out just now, she found that he also had a Demon Soul in him, so she put a few spell jades and a variety of Demon Soul Stones into the ring. No matter what attributes he had, he could cultivate this kind of technique without harming his body.


    A line of tears dropped from Qiu Mo Ran''s eyes. "Thank you ¡­" He felt that Rong Hua was giving out her last words.


    Rong Hua sensed the other party''s thoughts and slapped his forehead with her black face: "What are you thinking? I''m not giving you my last words. I''m not going to die. "I''m giving you these because you can start practicing after detoxifying the poison. This way you can lay a good foundation. I still don''t know how long I''ll be able to come out after I go in."

 C329

    Speaking of time, Rong Hua decided not to waste any more time, so she asked, "How do we start the smelting trial?"


    Qiu Mo wiped his face and pointed at the round table in the pavilion. "You can just put the token up there."


    Rong Hua placed the medallion on the round table, and the entire pavilion sank deep into the ground.


    After waiting for around half an hour, the pavilion finally came to a halt, and Rong Hua''s entire body was shrouded in darkness.


    "So dark." She took out the Night Pearls and shined them on it. She discovered that this was an underground cave. On the right side of the cave, there was a stream of spring water. After being washed for countless years, it had formed a natural waterway and cistern.


    It was just that there was no light here, so there were no flowers or plants. Rong Hua felt that if this place was filled with glowing plants, it would definitely be very beautiful, so she immediately started to take action.


    When Rong Hua was done, the cave became like a fairyland, with the sound of spring water and the fragrance of flowers.


    "Not bad, not bad." When Rong Hua set up the cave, she was also inspecting the cave''s strangeness, but unfortunately she didn''t see anything.


    "Mm ¡­" A few more fruit trees would be perfect. " Rong Hua said to herself and then took out the shrubs that didn''t like the light, and planted them until the shrubs blossomed.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" An enormous beast roar sounded out.


    Rong Hua covered her ears, "Damn it, don''t you know the sound of the cave? "Stop calling me that. If you were to call me that, then the arrangement would have been for nothing."


    "Roar ~ ~" "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" That beast seemed to be choked by Rong Hua''s words.


    "Come out, I see you." Rong Hua lowered her head and continued polishing the stone table, hoping to get a set of stone chairs, allowing him to drink tea and admire the beautiful scenery.


    The beast was silent. It did not believe that Rong-hua could find it.


    Rong Hua placed the table and the stool in place: "It''s finally done, I''m a bit hungry."


    She did not care about that beast. She took out the barbecue rack and began to roast it. The fragrance of meat had ruined the quiet elegance of this place, but Rong Hua did not care. She ate her fill to the fullest.


    A certain beast silently cried. It was too fragrant, but its heart was stubborn. It thought that Rong Hua didn''t discover it at all, so it said that it just wanted to expose itself.


    Rong Hua ate 80% of her full and still had a lot of meat left, so he stood up and walked towards a big rock by the spring. She extended her hand and picked up a small beast the size of a palm.


    "I already said that I found you, but you''re still not coming out."


    A certain beast stared wide-eyed at Rong Hua, his eyes filled with disbelief: "You really discovered me?"


    "Did I not catch you now?" Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, this palm sized thing could actually roar so loudly.


    A certain beast saw Rong Hua carry it towards the grill and immediately shouted: "I can''t eat it and it''s not tasty, don''t roast me."


    Rong Hua sneered, "Roasting a mouthful of meat would be better than a stew."


    "I don''t want to... "I don''t want to ¡­" Some beast tried to twist its body, but couldn''t get rid of Rong Hua.


    "Okay, I won''t eat you. What are you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "You are the thing." The magical beast snorted.


    Rong Hua curled her lips, "Alright, I know you''re not a thing."


    A certain beast was stunned. Was he scolding himself?


    "Speak, what are you?" Rong Hua asked.


    A certain beast leaned on the table and said, feeling wronged, "I have the Black Tortoise bloodline. I just don''t know why I don''t have a shell."


    This little thing''s four limbs and head were like a turtle''s, but its body didn''t have a shell, only fur, so Rong Hua didn''t know what this thing was.


    "Oh, it''s probably a problem with your bloodline. What are you doing here?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Where am I, unable to leave?" A certain beast harrumphed.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Then do you have a name? You were the one who killed the people who came here before? "


    "I don''t have a name. I''ve only hatched a few years ago, and the people from the past were killed by my mother. However, my mother fell into a deep sleep last year and never woke up." A certain beast said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head. "In the future, you can just call Xuan Yuan over. Bring me to see your mother. I don''t know if she''s sick or not."


    "Is my mother sick?" Xuan Xuan''s eyes flashed with doubt.


    Rong Hua pushed the roasted meat to it: "Eat, eat until you''re full, then bring me over to have a look."


    "Oh." Don''t look at how Xuan Su was only the size of a palm, he was actually able to eat something that was tens of times bigger than his body. Rong Hua was frightened by this.


    Xuan Xuan then smacked his lips and said, "It''s so delicious, but I only ate 80% of it. I''ll bring you to see my mother."


    Rong Hua almost slid under the table when she heard this. So much meat was enough for him to eat for the entire day, but this guy actually said she only ate 80% of it.


    "Are you a pig?" Rong Hua exclaimed.


    "My family''s ancestors seem to have pigs." Xuan Xuan thought seriously.


    Rong Hua was defeated, she stretched out his hand and placed it on her shoulder: "Let''s go."


    Xuan Yan pointed the way, and Rong Hua casually planted the glowing flowers. So there was an array formation here that Rong Hua didn''t notice. This array formation served as a barrier, it wasn''t too much of a threat.


    The place where this cave was connected to was an underground world. There were a lot of glowing insects living here, so it was not dark.


    When they arrived at the place where Xuanxuan''s mother was sleeping, Rong Hua discovered that her mother had already passed away.


    Xuan Xuan snuggled up to his mother''s side, who was several times older than him. Rong Hua felt a bit sad. Xuan was an orphan.


    "I want Xuan to live in my space. I don''t want to contract or enslave it, I just want to give it a space life full of the power of the devil soul. Are you willing?" Rong Hua was muttering to herself.


    Unexpectedly, Xuan''s mother opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Mom, wake up!"


    "My darling, be good and follow her from now on. Mother won''t be able to accompany you any longer."


    "Why?" Xuan Xuan didn''t understand.


    Rong Hua was very clear, this was a technique that could make someone on the verge of death fall asleep and wake up for awhile, just that it wouldn''t be for long.


    "Why don''t you come with me and take a look?" Rong Hua pulled the two of them into space.


    Xuan Xuan cheered and jumped up. His mother was also surprised. "This is the mustard seed space?"


    Rong Hua nodded. "The Sumeru Mustard seed, a flower, a leaf, and a world. This belongs to me."


    Xuan Niang was a little hesitant. "The lifespan of a human is very short. If you die, this place will probably disappear as well."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No, this is a chaotic space. If I die, I will look for the next master, and after I find the master, this place will come back to life. At most, I''ll just sleep for a bit."


    Xuan Niang nodded. "Then I''m relieved. Xuan Xuan will be in your care from now on."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "I have a divine beast. My magical beasts are all in that divine beast space, so you don''t have to worry about me enslaving the Xuan Beast. I just don''t want it to continue living in that small cave."


    Xuanxuan''s mother nodded. "I will leave you a gift as repayment."


    Rong Hua froze, thinking in her heart: "It can''t be that I''m leaving her a corpse, right? This really isn''t useful!"


    "Xuan, come to mother''s place. Mother will pass on her memories to you." Xuan Niang shouted.

 C330

    Xuan Xuan ran back, and Xuan Niang met up with his head. A bright light appeared and wrapped itself around them. Xuan Niang''s body turned into specks of light as it flew into the sky, and finally turned into nothingness.


    Rong Hua thought that Xuan would cry, but she didn''t. She merely watched silently.


    "If you want to cry, just cry."


    Xuan shook his head. "Don''t cry. In the future, when I die, I will see Mother. I will also pass on my memories to her. This is fate."


    Rong Hua felt her heart ache as she looked at Xuan Yan. This fellow had grown up overnight. No, it would be more accurate to say that he had grown up in an instant.


    "Thank you for finding me a good place." Xuan Xuan thanked Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "In the future, I won''t be able to accompany you too much. So, find a place you like and start your own family. If you crave something, come back and find something to eat."


    "Good!" "My mom told me to give you something to take me out." Xuan said.


    Rong Hua nodded her head and left the space with Xuan. After returning to the cave, Xuan dug in the place where his mother had lied down. Don''t look at how small it was, it dug very quickly and not long after, it dug out a round and smooth bead.


    "My mother left it for you. Let me in." Xuan said.


    After Rong Hua sent Xuan Fang back to space, she picked up the pearl and looked at it. This item was definitely not an ordinary item; although it didn''t emit light, it was still extremely beautiful. Of course, this item was definitely not an ornament, it was just that she didn''t know how to use it.


    After putting away the beads, Rong Hua went over to the stone table and sat down. Perhaps this was a tomb, and the guardian of this tomb was this mother and child.


    In terms of time, Rong Hua didn''t dare to stay any longer. After returning to the pavilion, the pavilion automatically ascended.


    After leaving, Rong Hua didn''t see Qiu Mo Ran return to the tower.


    The tomb watcher was not surprised to see Rong Hua safely return, "Did you get it?"


    Rong Hua took out a pearl and asked, "Is this it?"


    The tomb watcher nodded, "That''s right, this is a Wind Avoidance Bead. With it, you can leave."


    "Aren''t you going out?" Rong Hua asked.


    The tomb watcher shook his head, "I am waiting. I am waiting for a formation master. If he can create a transmission array, we can just leave."


    Rong Hua smacked her forehead, "I actually forgot about this. I can use formations!"


    The tomb watcher was so shocked that even his teacup fell off, he never thought that Rong Hua would actually know array formations.


    Rong Hua''s side wasn''t in any danger, but the academy was in an uproar.


    "It''s not me ¡­" I did not harm Rong Hua! " After Mu Xiaolan was tied up, the people who worshipped Rong Hua started glaring at her.


    Duan Canghai frowned. "But so many people saw you push Rong Hua into a teleportation formation and disappear."


    "That''s right, that teleportation circle''s light is similar to moonlight stones, could it be a bottomless pit?" None of the people sent into that teleportation circle returned alive. " someone shouted.


    Mu Xiaolan had been wrongly accused of causing her death. She did not harm Rong Hua and thus, she had no idea that Rong Hua had met people who pretended to be Ye Qingtian or Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai pondered for a moment before saying, "Let this matter rest for now. Regardless of whether you''re feeling wronged or not, we can''t let you go."


    Mu Xiaolan nodded. "I know. Someone must have pretended that I was the one who harmed Rong Hua."


    Duan Canghai nodded, "That''s right. Let''s wait and see."


    "We can''t wait. The Moonlight Stone''s activated teleportation array will teleport people to a sealed location. If no one takes her back, she will never come back." someone shouted from the crowd.


    Duan Canghai frowned. Moonlight Stones were not cheap, but the key point was that they were priceless. If he couldn''t even buy them, how was he going to open the second transmission array?


    "I just left for a short while and you guys already lost Rong Hua. Duan Canghai, how did you protect her?" Ye Qingtian''s cold voice sounded.


    Duan Canghai sneered, "When Rong Hua needs someone, you''re not by her side. What qualifications do you have to talk to us?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "I''m not talking about anyone else. I''m talking about you. Since you know where Rong Hua has gone, then immediately open the transmission array and chase after him. What''s there to hesitate about?"


    Duan Canghai frowned, "Do you think that Moonlight Stones are Demon Soul Stones?"


    "I heard that Feng Jinxiu has moonlight stones in her possession, go and beg her." Someone in the crowd said.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned cold, "Someone, capture the three people who spoke just now."


    Three black figures appeared. Three men were carried by the dark shadow guard to Ye Qingtian.


    "Do you want to say it yourselves or do you want me to beat you up?" Ye Qingtian sneered.


    The middle-aged man asked, "What do you want us to say?"


    Ye Qingtian looked at them as if they were dead, "Even if you didn''t say it, I still know that the person behind you is Feng Jin Xiu."


    The three of them were clearly trembling, but they did not say anything.


    Duan Canghai asked, "You all said that Feng Jin Xiu has Moonlight Stones?"


    The middle-aged man nodded. "That''s right. She asked me to come over."


    His frankly admitting this caused others to not suspect that Feng Jinxiu was the one who harmed Rong Hua. At most, they would suspect that she was trying to rob him while she was still alive.


    Duan Canghai immediately left as he wanted to find Feng Jinxiu to obtain the Moonlight Rock to save Rong Hua.


    Feng Jin was waiting in the new house. Seeing the person who appeared at the door, Duan Canghai was overjoyed.


    "You have Moonlight Stones?" Duan Canghai asked.


    Feng Jinxiu nodded. "Come in and take a seat. Since you want it, promise me one thing."


    Duan Canghai walked in and sat down on the chair opposite Feng Jinxiu. "What is it?"


    "I want you to be my personal bodyguard." Feng Jin Xiu said.


    Duan Canghai frowned, "A moonlight stone isn''t worth that much."


    "How about this, one year?" Feng Jin Xiu said.


    Duan Canghai was still silent.


    Feng Jin Xiu smiled. "Tomorrow is the opening day of the Royal Tomb Secret Realm. If she doesn''t return, then she will be replaced by someone else. Do you think Rong Hua will feel sad?"


    Duan Canghai pondered for a moment. "I can pay."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t lack money." However, she felt bitter in her heart. Why didn''t she need money? They were all extremely poor.


    Duan Canghai was silent for a long time before saying, "Three months."


    However, Feng Jinxiu shook her head. "At least until after the advancement test."


    "Alright." Duan Canghai compromise.


    Feng Jinxiu nodded. "Tomorrow, I will transfer you to the elite class. This is Moonlight Stone. However, you have to sign the contract." In order to prevent Duan Canghai from reneging on his words, she must have him sign the contract.


    Duan Canghai looked at the contract and saw that there were no problems, so he signed it. The master-slave contract, the guard contract, the temporary contract, and other contracts had long since been lost, so they could only express it in written form.


    This kind of contract was also protected by the laws of the world, and it could not be reneged on.


    Duan Canghai took up the Moonlight Stone in order to find a person who knew how to use an array to open the Bottomless Pit.


    However, when he went to look for someone, he heard a shocking piece of news. Ye Qingtian had actually stolen the Moonlight Flower Stones from the academy''s Treasure Vault and activated the Teleportation Formation. He had already gone ahead to look for Rong Hua.

 C331

    But right now, he couldn''t not go. Who knew if Ye Qingtian could really find Rong Hua. In his heart, he wanted to bring Rong Hua back safely.


    After Ye Qingtian entered the Teleportation Formation, he was immediately thrown into the city. He first used his soul power to investigate the situation, and when he found Rong Hua''s aura, he was overjoyed.


    Rong Hua was concentrating on setting up the array, planning out a question in her mind. The people here were all ordinary people, if they were to go out they could only be enslaved. Perhaps it would be better to live here.


    Should this transmission array be set up or not? He didn''t know if this was a blessing or a curse.


    The tomb watcher saw Rong Hua hesitating, the later she reached the stage, the more distracted she became.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? "


    Rong Hua looked at the person guarding the tomb, "Is it really good to set up this teleportation array?"


    "Huh?" The person guarding the tomb didn''t understand what Rong Hua was referring to.


    Rong Hua sighed, "The outside world isn''t as good as you think. Those without ability can only become fish, it''s better to live here."


    The tomb watcher was also silent. After a long while, he said, "But there will also be some children with good aptitudes being born here. It would be a pity to live in such an environment."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin and couldn''t come up with any good ideas.


    "Rong Hua." When Ye Qingtian saw Rong Hua, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Rong Hua looked at him in shock, "Why are you here?"


    "I came to find you and take you back." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "I can go back even if you don''t come. I''m just wondering if I should set up this teleportation array."


    "It was sent to the outside world?" Ye Qingtian asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes, the people here are basically ordinary people, so we don''t know if it''s good or bad for them to go out. If someone knows about this, what will happen if they come in and cause trouble?"


    Ye Qingtian laughed, "What''s there to hesitate about? Moonlight Stones are more and more difficult to get, so there haven''t been any outsiders here for a long time. If the people who were originally living here don''t get a new bloodline, there will be problems sooner or later."


    Rong Hua realized that there weren''t any newbies here that didn''t have fresh blood, then their close relatives would have many sick children. The later on, the quality of the population would be lower, and even if they didn''t get killed by someone, they would naturally perish.


    "Alright, I understand." Rong Hua raised her spirit and continued building the transfer array.


    The tomb watcher''s eyes lit up as he said, "If only there was another outsider. That way, the tomb would be able to open the door and destroy the thing that absorbs the power of the devil soul."


    Rong Hua turned to look at him: "Grave door? "Could it be that I''m not going to the tomb?"


    "Yes, but only with three people." The gravekeeper said.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "Don''t tell me that after all these years, not three people were sent here at the same time?"


    The tomb keeper nodded his head: "No, the two of you have not been here for long, so the power of the devil soul in your bodies is very strong. If one more person with the power of the devil soul could open the tomb door."


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Why don''t we wait for the transfer array to be set up before we go find someone?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head, "No need, Duan Canghai will be here soon."


    Rong Hua asked in shock, "He''s coming too?" Then why didn''t you come together? "


    "You can only send one person out with a moonlight stone. He didn''t take good care of you and let you be framed. You can find him later on for this." Ye Qingtian sneered.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "You''re still talking. You''re not much."


    Ye Qingtian instantly panicked, "Sorry, I really have something to do, aren''t I rushing over to find you?"


    "Yeah, is that savior of yours awake? Do you want to come here at any time after you wake up? If that''s the case, then forget it, we are just considered normal friends, don''t even think about pursuing me, I will forget about it. " Rong Hua blurted out a bunch of words, but in the end she was also shocked. When did she become so unreasonable?


    Was it because he was starting to care about Ye Qingtian that he was jealous?


    Ye Qingtian immediately panicked, "No, she still hasn''t woken up. When I save her, I will make some compensation. After all, she has been sleeping for me for three years. Once this matter is resolved, I will have nothing to do with her."


    Rong Hua shifted her gaze, "Really?"


    "Really, I swear." Ye Qingtian firmly said.


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "Then you should deal with her matter first. I won''t tolerate sand in my eyes. Also, I''ll refine the Soul Recovery Pill as soon as possible." The Ten Thousand Year Gold Fragment, Ten Thousand Year Ginseng, Ten Thousand Year Lingzhi, Snow Lotus, Ten Thousand Year Bodhi seed ¡­ she had all of these, but it was only a Ten Thousand Year Blood Pot, Ten Thousand Year Blood Exhaustion, Ten Thousand Year Stone Dendrobium, or Ten Thousand Year Agarwood. She didn''t have a total of nine materials, so the four that she didn''t have were not hard to find.


    Ye Qingtian asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    "You? If you have nothing to do, just don''t block my way. " Rong Hua curled her lips.


    Ye Qingtian was speechless. He thought for a while and said, "I''m not a sentimental person. Since I''ve decided to spend my life with you, I won''t give my feelings to others."


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows, who knew? Her soul had been wandering in another world for more than twenty years. Whether it was the reality or the matter of the man in the book being used or cut off from her.


    Right now, she really couldn''t believe that Ye Qingtian would break off all relations with other women for her, so no matter if she swore or not, she wouldn''t believe it.


    The teleportation formation was set up. It was a door frame and could be activated as long as the Demon Soul Stone was embedded inside.


    "Why don''t you wait a little longer?"


    Rong Hua asked, "Aren''t you a tomb watcher? Why does it look so impatient for people to dig the grave? "


    "No, I just want to destroy that thing that absorbs the power of the devil soul."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I think it''s better not to. Otherwise, we won''t be able to protect this place. Why don''t we just do it like this?"


    If there is nothing that others can covet, then it will be safe. Once this place becomes a holy land for cultivation, then it will very likely become a battlefield for others to fight over. "


    After a moment of silence, the Tomb Keeper nodded. "That''s right. I was short-sighted."


    Ye Qingtian said, "Let''s go. It''s almost dark now. Tomorrow is the day for you to enter the Royal Mausoleum''s mystic realm."


    Rong Hua nodded. After the transmission array opened, they would have to find a place to set up another transmission array. Otherwise, a one way transmission array wouldn''t be able to solve their current situation.


    After the transmission array opened, the two of them went out. The location they went out at was also random. Rong Hua found a valley and set up another transmission array. The people there could come out and live in the villages outside.


    "I wonder how far this place is from our academy." Rong Hua muttered.


    Ye Qingtian said, "It doesn''t matter, I have a transfer talisman here that can send us directly to the academy."

 C332

    Rong Hua was shocked, "There''s such a thing?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded, "We can only go back and forth once. I made a record of it at the academy."


    "Let me see." Rong Hua impatiently grabbed the teleportation talisman and checked.


    She had never seen symbols like this before, and it seemed like the evolution of symbols was also improving. There definitely wasn''t such a thing in the ancient era.


    "I have more." Ye Qingtian took out a few unrecorded talismans.


    Rong Hua unceremoniously kept it, "I''ll go back and study it."


    "This can only be used to teleport for a thousand miles. No matter how far away it is, it can''t be used." Ye Qingtian said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll improve a bit."


    Ye Qingtian tore open the teleportation talisman and left. Rong Hua tore off her body and returned to the academy, but she still went straight back to her room.


    "You were actually positioned in my room." Rong Hua''s hair immediately stood on end.


    Ye Qingtian gave an embarrassed smile, "I came here on purpose to locate them, I promise I only have these two. Now, I have used them all."


    "Hmph." Rong Hua pushed Ye Qingtian out, "I need to rest."


    "Alright, I''ll come pick you up tomorrow." Ye Qingtian said in disappointment.


    Rong Hua had a good night''s sleep, while Duan Canghai was in a more miserable state. He was sent to the wilderness, and it was already the latter half of the night when he entered the city.


    After receiving the news that Rong Hua had returned, he was extremely depressed, but she also got Ye Qingtian to go first. Not only did she not find him, she even spent half a year of her time on him.


    On the second day, Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua punctually appeared at the Royal Mausoleum''s transmission array.


    The Vice Principal nodded, "You can go in now. There''s no time limit."


    Rong Hua nodded and entered the transfer array.


    Although Rong Hua was able to return successfully, Duan Canghai was already in her hands. He only needed to use this time to convince Duan Canghai to run for Holy Son, then she would be able to marry her and become the Divine Empress.


    As for the Crown Prince ¡­ Although he looked pretty good, he wasn''t the type that he liked. It was safer to nurture his own kind.


    If Duan Canghai disobeyed him in the future, he would destroy him and take down this continent while claiming to be the Empress.


    No one thought that Feng JinXiu''s true thoughts would be like this. Even Rong Hua didn''t think that now that she had entered the transmission array and was teleported to the Royal Tomb, she was at a loss as she faced all the stone tablets.


    Is there really anyone living here? Where would his mother be imprisoned?


    Rong Hua began to search aimlessly. Xiao Hong flew out to retrieve a map. Her current location was in the Monolith Forest, and each of the stone tablets recorded the events of the past dynasties.


    Rong Hua, who had originally been in no mood to examine the monoliths closely, was attracted by a blood-red monolith. She walked over to inspect the monolith inscriptions.


    There were only a few sentences on it, and it was written about a woman called Ni Chang. She was born with a beauty that could topple empires and her literary talent soaring to the skies. However, she bewitched the previous emperor into ruining the mountains and rivers.


    Rong Hua carefully examined the stone tablets and discovered that they could be probed with soul power. When his soul power entered the stone tablets, she would be able to see this person''s entire life.


    Ni Chang was a tragic figure. Her past life was similar to Bao Si''s, where she would never laugh once she was robbed into the palace. Only when the emperor did something that would bring calamity to a nation would she smile.


    In the end, the country was destroyed. The people had lit up the lanterns in the sky, and just as the stone tablet was about to be erected to warn the future generations, a group of birds crashed and died.


    People said that even birds couldn''t stand watching this. They wanted to run into the stone monument to show their anger.


    But in Rong Hua''s heart, she didn''t think this way. She felt that Ni Chang and Bao Si were both seeking revenge. If you destroy my home, I will destroy your country.


    The bird is crying out for the neon dress...


    You''re not a demoness. I think you''re very great. You already have a husband and a happy home, but he just has to ruin it all. He''s not a good emperor, so sooner or later, our country will be destroyed as well.


    "You are just speeding up the country''s demise, but this acceleration has made it easier for more people to live longer, and that''s the case."


    As soon as Rong Hua finished his words, the figure of Ni Chang appeared in her soul sea. She smiled sweetly at Rong Hua.


    "Ugh ¡­" Why are you in my soul sea? " Rong Hua thought Ni Chang wanted to possess him.


    Ni Chang smiled, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. You are the first person to understand me in all these years. I thank you in this place."


    Rong Hua smiled in embarrassment: "No need to thank me." She hadn''t expected it to be like this.


    Actually, she sympathized with all those women who had caused trouble in the past. If they weren''t tyrannical and barbaric men, how could they have allowed a weak girl to lose her natural instincts?


    Ni Chang replied, "My soul cannot enter the cycle of reincarnation, so I''m very familiar with everything here. If you want anything, I can help you."


    Rong Hua opened her mouth wide in shock, she felt like she was about to be exposed.


    "Really? I want to find my mother, as well as the entrance to the Royal Mausoleum of Books ¡­ "Oh right, friends, please ask me to find a Bodhi bracelet." Rong Hua hurriedly stated her requirements.


    Ni Chang nodded her head, "I can''t see the light, nor can I point the way in your soul sea. Is there anything I can possess?"


    Rong Hua thought of the puppet, so she took it out, "Is this okay?"


    "Such an exquisite doll, can you give it to me? This way, I can walk freely here. " Ni Chang said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Sorry, this was given to me by my friend, my looks ¡­" Oh yeah, I have a ghost cultivator friend. Why don''t you ask her to be a ghost cultivator?


    "Really? "Thank you." Ni Chang seemed to be very happy, and Rong Hua was dumbfounded by what she saw. This woman was truly beautiful.


    Ni Chang sat on Rong Hua''s shoulder as she pointed.


    "There''s a woman locked in an array formation over there. That''s the entrance to the secret realm. The bracelet you want is in the mouth of the dragon sculpture over there." Ni Chang pointed.


    Rong Hua frowned, "Don''t you know how to talk about north, south, east and west?"


    Ni Chang smiled in embarrassment: "I was born with no idea of which direction to go, so I can only differentiate between the left and right."


    Alright, Rong Hua admitted that there is a type of person called Lu Chi!


    She thought for a moment and decided to see her mother first, so she came to the edge of the array formation. This was a Phantom Formation and a Confusion Array, anyone that didn''t understand would be unable to enter the array.


    There was a small bamboo forest, a vegetable patch and a small bamboo house. In front of the house, there was a well with a bucket hanging from the wheel.


    The people inside saw that someone was outside, so they came out.


    Rong Hua immediately recognized her as her mother, because her appearance was 80% similar, she wore a moon-white long skirt, the passage of time didn''t leave any traces on her face, and she still looked like a 20 year old person.

 C333

    "Are you a member of the Phoenix Kylin? "Tell him to treat Rong Hua well, otherwise I''ll never forgive him." Duan Furong said.


    Rong Hua wanted to say something, but he discovered that his throat was blocked. She wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    Ni Chang replied, "Didn''t you say she was your mother? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    Duan Furong frowned as she looked at Rong Hua. "I don''t have a son."


    Rong Hua removed the camouflage on her necklace, and Ni Chang exclaimed, "They are indeed mother and daughter. They really look alike, but the mother didn''t have the heroic spirit of a daughter."


    Duan Furong looked at Rong Hua in shock. After a long time, she walked over and hugged Rong Hua. "Child ¡­"


    Rong Hua blinked his eyes, realizing that she didn''t have any tears, "I''ve come to find you."


    Duan Furong cried for quite a while before she stopped. She smiled and said, "It seems that your father has taken good care of you."


    Rong Hua curled her lips. "That''s right. He wants to take care of me in the coffin time and time again."


    "What?" "The phoenix qilin actually dares to treat you like this." Duan Furong''s face turned blue in anger.


    Rong Hua smiled, "Why wouldn''t he dare, are you trapped here?" She didn''t find it difficult to form a formation.


    "The source of my devil soul was shattered by the phoenix qilin, so I''m just an ordinary person. I won''t live for long after leaving this place." Duan Furong sighed.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Let me take a look."


    After inspecting Duan Furong''s body, Rong Hua pursed her lips and said, "It''s broken into a bit of a sorry state, but there''s still a chance to repair it. Wait until I finish refining the Soul-Returning Pill and can save it."


    "You can refine the Soul Recovery Pill?" Duan Furong looked at Rong Hua in shock.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Not now. I''ll bring you out of here."


    "I will slowly grow old once I leave this place, I ¡­" Duan Furong was slightly hesitant.


    "Then do you want to be with me or be young forever?" Rong Hua felt a sense of unhappiness in her heart.


    "I am a woman. If I don''t have my looks, how will I survive?" Duan Furong sighed.


    Rong Hua''s heart turned cold. "So, being with your daughter is not as important as your eternal youth?"


    "I''m sorry ¡­" Duan Furong sighed.


    Rong Hua pushed Duan Furong away, "Who are you? "You are not my mother."


    Duan Furong looked at Rong Hua in astonishment. "I''m your mother."


    "No, you''re not. My mother would not refuse to share the heavens with her daughter in order to maintain her appearance. Who exactly are you?" Rong Hua pointed her dagger at Duan Furong.


    Duan Furong angrily retorted, "Is this how you treat your mother? I don''t have an unfilial daughter like you. "


    "Is that so? It just so happens that I don''t have a selfish mother like you! " Rong Hua''s dagger pierced Duan Furong''s throat.


    "You ¡­" Blood gushed out, but Duan Furong did not die immediately.


    "You actually dare to kill me? I''m your mother, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the heavens?" Duan Furong shouted loudly.


    Ni Chang also shouted, "How can you kill your mother? "You are an outrageous scoundrel.


    Rong Hua grabbed the puppet and sneered, "And you, you''re not Ni Chang either. You and her are just tools to confuse me!" The power of the Golden Buddha appeared in her hand, and the puppet doll screamed as it stopped moving.


    Duan Furong''s face sank. "How did you discover it?"


    Rong Hua smiled faintly, "The red color of the stone tablet is too obvious. Anyone who enters the Royal Tomb will be attracted, and this Ni Chang will appear.


    Of course, she would not guide anyone to find the entrance to the secret realm. She would only create what people were thinking.


    "It''s a pity that your acting isn''t good. It''s better to have a woman as your mother. My mother definitely won''t abandon me just because of her looks!"


    Duan Furong touched her neck and the wound on her neck instantly disappeared. "Very good. You''ve passed the first stage."


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow: What first stage? Could there be more stages? "


    Duan Furong smiled and said, "That''s right. You''re wrong about one thing. I really am your mother."


    "Huh?" Rong Hua was dumbstruck, she didn''t see the lie in Duan Furong''s eyes.


    Duan Furong smiled in gratification, "You''ve grown up. How''s the marriage between you and the crown prince?"


    Rong Hua shook her head: "The marriage contract has been cancelled."


    "Mm ¡­" That''s good as well. This way, Feng Jinxiu will be able to fulfill her wish. " Duan Furong said.


    Rong Hua continued to shake her head. "Now that Feng Jinxiu has taken a fancy to someone else, Long Huai is quite miserable. However, he is now the emperor of the Eastern Continent."


    "Let''s talk inside." Duan Furong waved her hand and the blood on her body disappeared.


    "What happened to that Rainbow Skirt?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Furong did not turn around. "It''s just a little monster. Come in."


    Rong Hua walked into the bamboo house. Inside the hall, there were bamboo tables and chairs. Duan Furong said, "Take a seat."


    Rong Hua sat down, took out her tea leaves and the Demon Spring and began to brew them.


    Duan Furong looked at Rong Hua with a face full of smiles, just like a mother looking at her daughter.


    The two drank a cup of tea, Rong Hua said, "I think I shouldn''t have come looking for you."


    Duan Furong smiled. "It''s the same whether you look for it or not. I can''t help you with anything now."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Before I came, there were many things I wanted to ask, but now I don''t want to ask anymore."


    "Why?" Duan Furong asked.


    Rong Hua sighed, "I don''t want to know about the past, because the past is the past. What I want to face is the future."


    "That''s right, there''s no point in tangling with the past. What you need to think about is the future, don''t take prophecy as a joke. I was the one who gave birth to you and Feng Jinxiu, but I know that prophecy, and that''s why I wanted to get rid of a daughter ¡­" At this point, a flash of grief flashed across Duan Rong''s eyes.


    Rong Hua sighed, "Why did you have to get rid of her? Is it because she hasn''t inherited much of your bloodline? "


    Duan Furong shook her head. "Honestly speaking, this is not a reason. I love both of my children. However, if I don''t get rid of a world, I will be destroyed because of the two of you."


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "But do you think you''ve succeeded? Feng Jinxiu is still born. "


    "I ¡­" Duan Furong''s face was filled with helplessness.


    "There are some things you can''t stop, so don''t try to change them.


    If you intervene, not only will things not get better, they will get even worse.


    Think about it, if you hadn''t thought of destroying Feng Jinxiu, would the phoenix qilin still be so heartless towards you? If you had both children safely born, what would they have fought for if they had grown up under your care? "


    Duan Furong was silent for a long time before she finally opened her mouth. "Am I wrong?"


    "Of course, if I were you, I would have definitely given birth to both my children. Afterwards, I would have carefully taught them to be modest, and let them marry one person at the same time." Rong Hua added in her heart: "I definitely won''t serve together with another woman. If my sister has taken a fancy to the man I like, and that man also wants to enjoy the blessings of being together, then I will definitely withdraw."


    Duan Furong facepalmed, "I was wrong... But what can I do? "

 C334

    Rong Hua looked at Duan Furong, "Do you want to leave this place?"


    Duan Furong shook her head. "You can''t leave."


    "Because of appearance? I have a way to keep you young forever. " Rong Hua frowned.


    Duan Furong laughed involuntarily. "No, looks are nothing. The reason I can''t leave is because this formation has the effect of prolonging my life. If I leave, I won''t have many days to live."


    "Continuing? Why didn''t I know that the formation can extend one''s life? " Rong Hua didn''t believe it.


    Duan Furong pointed to a bead hanging from the ceiling and said, "Did you see that? "That''s the Life Continuing Pearl. It collects the aura of a dragon. Once I leave the formation, I will die."


    Rong Hua looked at the Life Continuing Pearl and took out an even larger pearl from her spatial space. "Is this the Life Continuing Pearl?"


    Duan Furong asked in astonishment, "How did you get one?"


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched. So it turns out that Xuan Niang had left him a Life Continuing Pearl, but why hadn''t it been used?


    Duan Furong said, "The Life Continuing Pearl must be used in places where the dragon aura is present. To put it bluntly, it is the royal family''s destiny. What I have consumed is the royal family''s destiny."


    Rong Hua frowned, "Then the one in my hands is useless?"


    "No, if the next Emperor appears, this pearl of mine will be useless. I can use your pearl to extend my life, and of course, I can also extend someone''s life." Duan Furong said.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "Alright, I''ll keep it for now. Were you captured by the phoenix qilin? "


    Duan Furong laughed. "He was the one who caught me. He wanted to trap me here, but that bit of ability of his was unable to trap me. Thus, he decided to join forces with outsiders to kill me."


    "Killed him?" Rong Hua looked at Duan Furong in shock. She was sure that Duan Furong wasn''t a ghost.


    "I''ve been saved by the Sacred Emperor. Even if Phoenix Kylin wanted to kill me, she wouldn''t be able to. You saw it earlier." Duan Furong said.


    Rong Hua nodded. She saw Duan Furong touch her wound and disappear.


    "Why did you say that just now?" Rong Hua had a small knot in her heart that she couldn''t unravel.


    Duan Furong smiled and said, "Although we are related by blood, I still have to be on guard against whether or not you are someone sent by the Phoenix Kylin."


    "Oh ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t think this explanation would convince him.


    "Actually, I''m very happy. In your heart, being a mother must be very gentle and kind, right?" Duan Furong looked at Rong Hua.


    "Ugh ¡­" "Yes." Rong Hua didn''t deny it.


    "Alright, now that I''ve met you, this item should be in your hands." Duan Furong took out a jade token.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This is the cultivation technique that the Holy Maiden of the Duan Dynasty must cultivate. You are the next Holy Maiden." Duan Furong said.


    Rong Hua frowned, "What is the Holy Maiden''s duty? If I cannot complete it, then I will not accept this technique. "


    "Mm ¡­" Duties... "Previously, my duty was to revitalize the Duan Dynasty. Later on, when the Duan Dynasty stabilized, I changed it to a Secret Treasure to protect the Duan Dynasty. After that, the Secret Treasure was stolen, and it became my duty to continue the bloodline of the Holy Maiden and retrieve the Secret Treasure for the Duan Dynasty." Duan Furong said.


    Rong Hua facepalmed, what was this? "So as long as I don''t find the secret treasure, I''ll have to give birth to a girl and make her the next Holy Maiden, right?"


    "You could say that." Duan Furong nodded.


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "You gave birth to Feng Jin Xiu and me with this thought in your mind?" That''s not right. Even though Feng Jinxiu was conceived by you, she grew up in someone else''s stomach. "


    A trace of dejection flashed in Duan Furong''s eyes, "I know I''ve let her down, but there can only be one Holy Maiden."


    Rong Hua laughed, "Why can''t there be two? And two of them can help each other, so it''s faster to find secret treasures. "


    Duan Furong looked at Rong Hua in astonishment, "How can this be? The person who obtains the Secret Treasure can make a request of the Duan Clan''s elder, even becoming an empress is fine.


    If there were two Holy Maiden, then when the time came, who was going to make the request? The other one will definitely not be willing to become the thief. "


    Rong Hua laughed sarcastically: "Then let''s see who has the toughest technique. The victor will be the king and the loser will be the bandit. Don''t you understand that?


    When you were pregnant with two girls, you thought that they might have a fight to the death in the future. You couldn''t bear to see these sisters fight each other, so you killed one of them.


    But have you ever thought about whether you could still be a mother? No matter what happens to the children in the future, it''s not up to you to kill one of them.


    Forget it, what''s the use of saying all this now? "Right now, you are really sad. Not only did you fail to do well, you made everything worse."


    Rong Hua felt very uncomfortable in her heart. Perhaps she was the one who was abandoned, so her original body was stunned for so many years before being killed by Feng Jinxiu.


    He had come back, and they had used this kind of excuse to say that it was for her own good.


    What a joke...


    It was unknown if it was because of what Rong Hua had said that caused Duan Furong to have an extremely unsightly expression.


    "I won''t say anything more. I don''t want to know about your past grudges. If you take back this jade plate, I won''t accept it." Rong Hua didn''t want to be shackled like that, as for the treasure ¡­ We''ll talk about it if it''s fated.


    When Duan Furong saw Rong Hua walk out, she instantly became anxious. "Rong Hua, you can''t be this selfish."


    Rong Hua didn''t even turn her head around, "Selfish? Can I compare to you? Since you are living quite well here, I don''t need to worry about you. "


    Duan Furong gripped the jade medallion tightly. She was unwilling to accept that the child she gave birth to actually refused to listen to her commands and refused to inherit the position of Holy Maiden. Could it be that all her many years of planning had failed?


    No, not like this!


    Duan Furong''s eyes turned cold as she shot out a concealed weapon towards Rong Hua before throwing the jade token away.


    The concealed weapon grazed past Rong Hua''s face. Rong Hua knew that there was a hidden weapon attacking, so she didn''t hide because she wanted to see if Duan Furong was going to kill him.


    However, the concealed weapon only grazed past her cheek. A cut was made on her cheek, and the jade token that was thrown immediately stuck to her wound.


    Rong Hua extended her hand to grab the jade tablet, the jade tablet had absorbed her blood and had already recognized her as its owner.


    "What are you going to do?" Rong Hua turned around and coldly looked at Duan Furong.


    "Now that the jade medallion has already been recognized as its master, it is impossible for you to not be a Holy Maiden." Duan Furong''s eyes flashed with complacency.


    Rong Hua sneered, "So what if I am a Holy Maiden? So what if I don''t become a saint? I am myself, and no one can restrain my freedom. "


    Duan Furong smiled and said, "Since you''ve become the Holy Maiden from now on, you''ll have to carry the responsibility of being the Holy Maiden."


    "Tsk ¡­" Rong Hua looked at the jade tablet, "Isn''t it just a broken plate? This thing can bind me for the rest of my life? "Stop dreaming."


    "What are you going to do?" Duan Furong screamed out as she saw Rong Hua clench his jade medallion tightly, as if she wanted to destroy it.


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Furong coldly, "I hate it when others plot against me, even if it''s my own mother."

 C335

    Rong Hua had imagined many times that she would meet his mother, but he never imagined it would be like this. Disappointment and disappointment intertwined, and her heart gradually became cold again.


    "You are my daughter, and I worked so hard to give you a chance to become a human. However, you refused to do anything for me, so I might as well have kept my brocade." Duan Furong looked at Rong Hua with an unfriendly gaze.


    Rong Hua sneered, "Actually, the one you wanted to keep was her, right?"


    Duan Furong did not speak.


    "I don''t think the truth was what I saw and heard, right?" Rong Hua turned around and looked straight at Duan Furong.


    Confusion flashed through Duan Furong''s eyes, "How is this possible? Didn''t I give you my jade token?"


    "Hehehe ¡­" "That''s why you''re not my mother." Rong Hua took out the Soul-Slaying Spider and pointed it straight at Duan Furong''s nose. "Who the hell are you?"


    Duan Furong gritted her teeth and replied, "I''m your mother."


    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Rong Hua used the power of the Golden Buddha and her soul decapitation was instantly enveloped in a golden light.


    Duan Furong dropped to the ground and asked, "Who are you? "You are not Rong Hua. Rong Hua doesn''t have this kind of power in her body. Could it be that the Holy Buddha wants you to test me?"


    Rong Hua didn''t know who the Buddha was, so she moved the Soul-Slaying Spider closer to Duan Furong''s nose. "Speak, who are you?"


    Duan Furong''s eyes flashed with a strange light, so fast that Rong Hua couldn''t understand what it meant.


    "Kill them! Killing your own parents would bring about divine retribution." Duan Furong shouted.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath and used her soul power to probe Duan Furong''s brain. She discovered a black crystal, and within the crystal, there was a soul floating.


    "I understand. Your body is indeed my mother, but your soul is a different person. You''ll know when I extract your soul and interrogate you." Rong Hua laughed coldly.


    "In your dreams, my soul and this body will become one. You won''t be able to pull it out unless you kill your mother first." Duan Furong snorted. However, she regretted it the moment she finished speaking. Didn''t she just expose herself?


    Rong Hua touched the Na Soul Pearl on her hairband: "I do have this, but have you heard of the Na Soul Pearl?"


    Duan Furong''s face became deathly pale. "But that''s possible. How did you get a Soul Acceptance Orb?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed with a cold light as she stabbed her spirit energy into the black crystal in Duan Furong''s mind. The black crystal shattered and the Soul Acceptance Orb absorbed the soul.


    "Ah ¡­" The soul let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    Rong Hua had placed Duan Furong''s body into space so that her body wouldn''t rot.


    "How is it? Speak, what exactly is this jade tablet? " Rong Hua asked.


    The soul maliciously howled: "That is indeed the Duan Dynasty''s Holy Maiden Token. Right now, you are already a Holy Maiden. Even if you die, you can''t change it."


    "Since you can''t change it, then tell me what you want to do as a Holy Maiden?" "What''s good, what''s bad." Rong Hua was actually calm now.


    The soul did not speak, but only laughed coldly.


    Rong Hua changed the question, "Then tell me what happened when my soul was sent to another space and time?"


    "I''m not sure." The soul did not lie.


    Rong Hua sighed, it seemed like she couldn''t get anything out of her. She said, "Since you''re unwilling to say, then let the Soul Suppressing Orb slowly purify you."


    When she got up to remove the formation and destroy the bamboo house, she couldn''t bear to do so, so she couldn''t explain why.


    After entering the bamboo house, she began to examine it carefully. It was simple and quiet, and this was the kind of life she longed for the most.


    Rong Hua was lying on her bed, looking at the roof. No matter what, this was where her mother lived, so she couldn''t bear to ruin it.


    "Huh?" Rong Hua saw that there was an egg on the roof, yes, it was an egg.


    She took the egg off, and the shell immediately cracked. A wolf crawled out, looked at Rong Hua, and sniffed: "You are my master''s child?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the miniature war wolf. Unlike the other war wolves, it had brown fur, but was snow-white in color. Its body had brown patterns on it, making it look like a lightning symbol.


    "I''m asking you, are you my master''s child?" Zhan Lang asked again.


    "Is your master Duan Furong?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, where is my master?"


    "She''s in my space. Do you know your master''s soul ¡­" Rong Hua wanted to say that Duan Furong wasn''t his master anymore.


    Zhan Lang said, "Put away the eggshell and take me to Master. Although her soul was changed by that fellow, the Phoenix Kylin, her body is still my Master."


    Rong Hua''s mind immediately became clear: "When did this happen?"


    Zhan Lang looked at the scenery outside. "I remember that it was more than a month ago. The Phoenix Kylin had its master pass down the Duan Clan''s cultivation technique to Feng Jin Xiu, but the master didn''t agree.


    Then the master''s soul was taken away, and I was beaten so badly that I had to return to the eggshell to rest. "


    Rong Hua thought back to the fibula. Where is its eggshell? I don''t seem to remember what to do with it.


    "So you''re saying that my mother''s soul is in the hands of a phoenix?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, the phoenix qilin is no longer its original form. He''s possessed." Zhan Lang reminded Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua had already expected this to happen, and there was a high chance that the phoenix qilin would be with Ye Xiao.


    "Right, do you know what happened after I was born?" Rong Hua asked.


    The war wolf recalled, "That year, Master didn''t want to abandon a child, but something happened that almost caused you to miscarry. In order to protect you, Master took the other child out of his body."


    Rong Hua frowned, "Could it be that she doesn''t care about that child''s life?"


    "I''m not sure about the specifics, but I can only find Master and ask." The war wolf said.


    Rong Hua sighed. This matter was truly complicated. If what Zhan Lang said was true, then his mother wasn''t someone who didn''t love children. Then, there was definitely no other choice for Feng Jinxiu to have been sent away.


    It would be better to leave this matter at that. Once he found the real Duan Furong, everything would come to an end.


    "You can go to my space first." Rong Hua kept the war wolf.


    When the war wolf saw its master''s corpse, it remained silent, but obediently lay down beside her without moving.


    Zuo Xing sighed and didn''t disturb them.


    Not long after the irritable Rong Hua left the bamboo house, he returned. She directly stored the house into her space, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. She only felt that her mother might have gotten used to living here, so leaving it in her space would be enough to fit her body.


    Rong Hua entered the space and prepared to set up a time stationary array in the bamboo house. Zuo Xing came over and asked, "Master, do you need my help?"


    "I want to set up the formation, or my mother''s body will break." Rong Hua said.


    Zuo Xing thought for a moment. "Why not find a soul to live in? This way, not only can it protect its body well, it can also let that soul taste all the flavors of the world. "

 C336

    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up, that''s right, why didn''t she think of it? Isn''t there a ready-made soul in the space?


    Although it was a bit awkward for someone else to use their own mother''s body, there was no other way around it.


    She tried to call out to Cheng Linxiang. Cheng Linxiang woke up from her cultivation and found that Rong Hua was calling for her. She immediately ran over.


    Rong Hua found that Cheng Linxiang''s aura had improved a lot. "Your cultivation is not bad. Do you want to eat something?"


    "I can''t taste anything." Cheng Linxiang pursed her lips, and a look of grievance hung on her face.


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "My mother''s body and soul are separated. I want you to enter my mother''s body. This way, her body can maintain its vitality and you will be able to taste the delicacies of the world again."


    "Really? "But you need to think about it carefully. Perhaps after a long time, it might not be easy to separate from her." Cheng Linjiang was truly worried for Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "There''s a black crystal in her head that can hold her soul. I put the original one into my soul pearl, so after entering, you won''t be able to completely merge with your body. It''ll also be easy for you to leave."


    "Is that so? Then I want to go." Cheng Linxiang said excitedly.


    Rong Hua nodded and used his soul power to wrap around Cheng Linjiang. She turned into a ball of light and was sent into the black crystal. Rong Hua then used his soul power to restore the black crystal.


    Only after two hours did Hibiscus''s body start to move. She opened her mouth and said, "This body is really hard to control. Maybe that''s why those people used black crystals as a soul carrier."


    Rong Hua quickly asked, "What''s wrong with that?"


    "No, I''m just not very flexible. I''ll be able to adapt after a while of training." Cheng Linjiang said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''ll go make a mask for you, since this body is a bit special."


    Cheng Linxiang nodded, "Alright, I''m very hungry now!"


    Rong Hua laughed, "There''s food in the kitchen. Go eat some first, but don''t be greedy. Don''t eat your body bad."


    "I know." Cheng Linxiang dragged her heavy body straight to the kitchen.


    She saw the roasted meat on the table and took a bite. The meat was fragrant, and her tears flowed with emotion. After so many years, she could finally taste it.


    Rong Hua found the materials to refine a mask, silver to cover most of her face only revealing her mouth, his eyes were made of a one-way transparent crystal, this way others couldn''t see the masked man''s eyes, but the person wearing the mask could clearly see things.


    When she went to find Cheng Linxiang with her mask prepared, she was in the middle of showering. She looked at her in the water and was speechless.


    "The feeling of being reborn is really good. When can I live without borrowing someone else''s body?" Cheng Linjiang sighed.


    Rong Hua smiled and said, "What''s the matter? You can''t handle that body anymore? "


    She was talking about the dead woman she''d found in the lab.


    "I can''t be sure. It wasn''t a corpse at all. I possessed it for a while and then pushed it out." Cheng Linxiang said dejectedly.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "That body is pretty cute, but is she dead?"


    Cheng Linxiang shook her head, "No, I put it back."


    "Un, you can wear this mask. The clothes can be made with the help of Zuo Xing and Yu Xing." Rong Hua said.


    Cheng Linjiang shook her head, "No, I''m going out to buy clothes. I haven''t been shopping for good wine, I want to go shopping."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth twitched, "Alright, but I''m looking for the entrance to the secret plane right now."


    "Go, go, I''ll enjoy it." Cheng Linxiang smiled.


    Rong Hua couldn''t be bothered about her. After leaving, he intentionally looked at the sealed up body in the jar. His soul was weak, but she was still alive. No wonder Cheng Lin Xiang couldn''t use it.


    After leaving the space, Rong Hua remembered that the elf had said that the Bodhi bracelet was in the mouth of a dragon statue.


    Rong Hua took out the puppet to disperse the golden buddhist energy on it: "Come out."


    She did not kill Ni Chang, but instead used her Golden Buddha Aura to trap her.


    Ni Chang carefully looked at Rong Hua. "Don''t kill me."


    "Are you Ni Chang?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ni Chang replied, "Yes, that man said that he would send me to reincarnation if I helped him look after the woman in the array."


    Rong Hua indifferently said: "What does that man look like?"


    Ni Chang shook her head. "I can''t see. He''s wearing a mask and her voice sounds younger. She''s between twenty and thirty years old."


    Rong Hua sighed. "You can go."


    "You won''t kill me?" Ni Chang carefully asked.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "Why should I kill you? "It''s not like you''re lying to me."


    Indeed, Ni Chang wasn''t lying to her, so Rong Hua had no reason to kill her.


    "Then I''ll help you open up the secret plane and leave." Ni Chang said.


    Rong Hua was shocked, "Secret realm? You can open the secret plane? "


    Ni Chang nodded her head, "Actually, I have always been the guardian of this secret realm."


    In her heart, Rong Hua was secretly glad that she didn''t recklessly kill her. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t have any fate with this mystic realm.


    "Alright, help me open it."


    Ni Chang said, "Then you must go to the entrance of the secret realm."


    Rong Hua nodded her head and brought Ni Chang to the entrance of the secret realm. There were two huge ancient trees here, their branches intersecting each other to form a natural door.


    "Take the key. After I open the secret plane, you will have to take the key to enter. Otherwise, the secret plane will turn into a transmission array and you will be transported to the Ten Thousand Beast Forest." Ni Chang said.


    Rong Hua nodded, "Alright."


    "This puppet ¡­" Ni Chang really liked the puppet she possessed, so she didn''t know if Rong Hua would give it to her.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "My friend gave this to me, but I can ask him to help you make one. You can draw a picture and let him do what you have done."


    "Really? This puppet is not low, I think this person''s forging technique will reach level 8 soon.


    Currently, the only ones who could reach rank 8 in the Saint Kingdom were the blacksmithing instructors from the Saint Academy and the assistant minister of the imperial palace.


    Do you know them? " Ni Chang asked.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I don''t know. All of my things were forged by Ye Qingtian."


    "Ye Qingtian? That surnamed Ye is someone from the royal family, who could it be? " Ni Chang frowned as she thought about it.


    Rong Hua laughed, "It''s the crown prince."


    "Ah, it''s actually that cold and fickle crown prince who can easily kick someone ¡­" How do you know each other? Why is he so good to you? " Ni Chang''s face was filled with an expression of gossip.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Isn''t this too boring? Alright, I''ll just return it to you. I''ll give you a portrait when you come out." Ni Chang left the puppet.


    Rong Hua put away the puppet and asked, "Do you have any advice before I enter?"


    Ni Chang thought for a moment. "Don''t drink the water that others have given you."


    "Where''s the food?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The food doesn''t matter, but the water, the wine... You can''t drink any of this. " Ni Chang said.


    "Okay, is there anything else?" Rong Hua asked.

 C337

    Ni Chang thought for a moment. "If you can avoid breaking the rules, the consequences will be very troublesome."


    "Alright." Rong Hua nodded.


    Ni Chang asked in surprise, "Are you not afraid that I would lie to you?"


    Rong Hua shook his head, "Why would you lie to me?" You haven''t fooled me so far. "


    Ni Chang gently smiled, "Thank you for trusting me."


    Rong Hua also smiled: "I''ll go in first"


    Ni Chang waved her hand and a ray of light appeared on the door formed by the tree trunk. Rong Hua walked in with the key in his hand and felt as if she had entered a jelly.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw only darkness.


    She frowned as she walked forward. It was unknown how long she walked for when a needle-like light appeared in front of her. She quickly ran forward and the needle-like light started to enlarge ¡­ Zoom In...


    When Rong Hua rushed out of the darkness, she had no choice but to close his eyes. When she opened them again, he was immediately dumbfounded.


    She was grinning from ear to ear, and pointed a finger as thick as a radish at her nose. "The reason I bought you was so that you could serve my son, but you actually let my son serve you. Don''t forget that your indenture contract is still in my hands. Hurry up and serve my son."


    Rong Hua Meng was stunned for a moment, before her gaze turned cold. She lifted her hand and slapped away the finger pointing at her nose: "Who are you?"


    "What?" You dare to play dumb with me? You''re looking for a beating, aren''t you? " The fat woman raised her hand and slapped him.


    Rong Hua wanted to evade, but her body was very cumbersome. She wasn''t able to evade, and the palm-sized palm ruthlessly slapped her face. Her ears buzzed and she couldn''t hear anything.


    "Someone, lock her in the woodshed! No food is allowed!" cried the fat woman.


    Rong Hua was dragged up to the woodshed and tossed in. Rong Hua regained her senses and began to inspect his body. His body was still his, but her clothes weren''t. It was a set of female clothing, and it didn''t look bad.


    The ring was still there, as was all the jewelry he was wearing. Apart from the fact that his clothes were different, he hadn''t lost anything else.


    His body felt heavy because of the poison in his body. He didn''t know if it was caused by someone or by someone who had come in here.


    "Wife ¡­" A silly voice came from outside the door.


    As Rong Hua walked over, she saw that there was a man standing outside. He had a piece of dessert in his hand, and it was already deformed.


    "Wife ¡­" I''ll send you food. Mom won''t let you eat, you''ll be hungry if you don''t eat. "


    Rong Hua stretched her hands out and took the deformed dessert and sighed. She asked, "Did I go to school with you?"


    "What is kowtowing? "My mother said that you would be my wife if I bought you." The man said.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment before asking, "When did your mother buy me?"


    "Last night, someone brought you back from outside the city. At that time, you fell asleep, but he said that he was your big brother."


    Rong Hua knew that she fainted after entering the secret area, and was picked up and sold out.


    "I''m not your wife, we don''t have a date." Rong Hua said irritably.


    "Wife ¡­" "If you weren''t my wife, my mother would sell you out."


    "What''s your name?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Little Treasure."


    Rong Hua reached out a hand to pat Little Treasure''s head, "Be good, I''m tired and need some rest, you can go back first."


    Little Treasure nodded and turned to leave.


    Fortunately, the woodshed was dry, and there was a pile of straw to sit on. She walked over and sat down, examining the poison and the power of the devil soul within her body.


    Poison wasn''t a problem at all. Even if one didn''t eat the antidote, they could still expel it. However, it would take at least a few days.


    The power of the Demonic Soul was still there, but it had been suppressed by 80%. This 20% was equivalent to an Intermediate level Martial Master.


    Rong Hua looked for the detoxification pill in the space and ate it. After she combed through her body''s meridians, the heaviness finally disappeared.


    Little Treasure came back in the evening and stuffed two eggs into Rong Hua''s mouth: "Quickly eat, I secretly saved this."


    Rong Hua took the egg, while eating she asked: "Your mother is still angry?"


    "Yeah, if you fall asleep and shout for water, I''ll make you some tea. It''s too hot for me to hold it properly ¡­" As Little Treasure spoke, he lowered his head like a child who had made a mistake.


    Rong Hua laughed as she looked at him, "How old are you this year?"


    "I''m eight years old." Little Treasure suddenly raised his head and said proudly.


    Rong Hua sighed, 8 years old? She should be around eighteen years old. It seemed that something had happened that had left his memory stuck at the age of eight.


    "Has anything terrible happened to you? Tell me quietly, as a secret between the two of us. " Rong Hua said.


    Xiaobao tilted his head as he pondered. Suddenly, his eyes were filled with fear. "Don''t... Don''t Kill Me... "Don''t kill me ¡­"


    "Hey ¡­" Rong Hua saw Little Treasure run away and felt a bit of worry in her heart, but this should be fine for her family.


    With no one disturbing him, Rong Hua took out some food to eat, a vague voice appearing in her mind.


    "Eh? "Whose girl is this? She came out dressed like a man to play with. Just nice, today I''ll have the money to repay the debt if I sell you today."


    "Damn it, why can''t I pick it out? "Forget it, I''ll sell it at a discount."


    "Er Laizi, who are you carrying around? Your wife? "


    "No, a fugitive sold it to me."


    "Oh, you lucky brat, you are in debt, can this little daughter-in-law hold on? I might as well take advantage of the fact that this is a place to sell, and sell it for quite a bit of money.


    "That''s true. How much can you sell it for to a building?"


    "Isn''t Zhang Clan''s fool looking for a wife to marry? "Why not sell it to the Zhang Family? It''s definitely worth more than the money spent in the building."


    "Mm ¡­" "Alright."


    Rong Hua understood that she had been sold just like that, but she didn''t plan to find that person to settle the score.


    Currently, her strength was equivalent to an Intermediate Magic Martial Master. Coupled with her skills, it was impossible for these people to stop her even if they wanted to.


    She was planning to sneak away in the middle of the night.


    When Rong Hua woke up, it was midnight. She immediately tore down the door to the woodshed and found Little Treasure walking over with a hammer in his hand.


    "You ¡­" Rong Hua didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Xiao Bao''s face had a palm mark on it. Seeing Rong Hua break the door down, he was very surprised, but the next moment she anxiously stuffed a bag into her hands: "Take it, run."


    Rong Hua was stunned, "What''s wrong?"


    "My mom said that if you don''t listen, she''ll sell you to cousin. Cousin said ten times the price to buy you, so he''s not a good person." Little Treasure said.


    Rong Hua sincerely pitied Little Treasure: "If I run, what about you? Who hit you? "


    "My little brother hit me. He always hit me, so I didn''t dare tell my mother. My little brother said that in the future, this entire family will be his. If I want to eat my fill, I must listen to him. " Little Treasure looked at Rong Hua with an aggrieved expression.

 C338

    Rong Hua sighed. "Do you know how old you are?"


    "I was eight. I told you." Little Treasure said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "You are definitely not just eight years old. You should be 18 years older than me. As long as you can think like a normal person, you can make the decisions."


    "Is that so? "Aunt said I''ve been like this all my life. My brother will be the master of this family in the future." Little Treasure said.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "Let''s go find your mother."


    "No, then you won''t be able to escape." Little Treasure said anxiously.


    Rong Hua shook her head. "I can cure your illness, and once it''s cured, you''ll be stronger than your little brother. At that time, you''ll be the master of this family."


    "Then my mother doesn''t need to be scolded by my father, right?" Little Treasure''s feelings for his mother were deep.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Right."


    Xiao Bao struggled for a moment before saying, "Alright, I''ll bring you to my mother."


    The two of them walked through several courtyards and arrived at the main house. From inside, they could hear the sound of weeping.


    Rong Hua''s ears were sharp and she heard the fat woman say to herself: "Little Treasure, when will you get better? "Mother has let you down. I can''t protect your wife ¡­"


    It turned out that the fat woman wasn''t the one who wanted to sell him out, but she had a bit of a conscience.


    Rong Hua used her soul power to remove the door lock and the two entered.


    The fat woman looked at the two of them in surprise. "You two ¡­"


    Her gaze fell on the bag in Rong Hua''s hands, and she sighed: "Looks like you''re not someone who has no abilities. Since Little Treasure let you go, you should leave, otherwise you won''t have the chance tomorrow. That wolf cub will kill you! "


    Rong Hua raised her eyebrows. "What if I can cure Little Treasure and make him act like a normal person?"


    "Really?" The fat woman stood up in surprise.


    Rong Hua nodded, "I''m a chemist." She looked closely at the fat woman and found that the sides of her nose were purple. This was a sign that she was poisoned.


    "You''ve been poisoned too. It seems that there are a lot of demons and ghosts in your residence."


    The fat woman was shocked: "I got poisoned? But the doctor never said. "


    Rong Hua reached out her hand and checked her pulse. After a moment, she said, "It''s a type of poison that doesn''t require the lives of others, but can always make you fat. Sooner or later you''ll be too fat to walk, and when that happens, the disease will find you and you''ll die."


    "This, this ¡­" The fat woman panicked for a moment before she hurriedly closed the door. "I trust you, I don''t know what your conditions are."


    Rong Hua smiled faintly: "Even though you slapped me, I''m not going to argue. I want an identity, just say that I''m your distant niece or niece, I just discovered it."


    "No problem, my brother is doing business in Beijing. He has a lot of side rooms, so he can just say that you are one of the kids." the fat woman said.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright, with this identity, I can live in the mansion in broad daylight. The poison in your body needs a month to be purged, and Little Treasure''s body needs to be slowly nurtured. At the most, two months."


    "Alright, you can sleep with me tonight. Little Treasure, go back first." the fat woman said.


    Little Treasure reluctantly left. He was still very obedient.


    The fat woman bowed to Rong Hua, "I''m sorry, that''s why I ¡­"


    Rong Hua smiled, "I understand, I still don''t know how to address you."


    "My maiden name is Mu Lan and my master''s name is Zhang Jinfu. When Little Treasure was four years old, Lai Liufang became an aunt because she gave birth to Zhang Yuanbao.


    Two years later she gave birth to a daughter, Zhang Jinhua, and I was never able to give birth to her. " Mrs. Zhang said.


    Rong Hua nodded and sat on the embroidery stool. "What happened to Little Treasure when he was eight?"


    "When Little Treasure was eight years old, he went with Master Liu to attend Master Liu''s mother''s eightieth birthday banquet. In the end, an assassin assassinated Master Liu. Little Treasure was frightened." Lady Zhang''s eyes were filled with pain.


    Rong Hua rubbed her chin, "Is Old Master Liu dead?"


    "Speaking of which, it''s strange. The assassin clearly had a chance, but somehow ran away. Old Master Liu''s family is fine, it''s just that Xiaobao was scared silly.


    When Little Treasure woke up from his illness, he had forgotten about what happened that day. " Mrs. Zhang said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "It''s a bit strange, you don''t doubt that there''s a trick to it? Maybe the assassin''s goal was not to kill people at all but to target Little Treasure? "


    "What?" Mrs. Zhang''s mouth was wide open, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Rong Hua didn''t disturb her, giving her time to think.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Lady Zhang closed her mouth and said, "I know, it must be Aunt Lai. Her brother is from the escort company."


    Rong Hua nodded, "Is he my brother?"


    "It''s a cousin, but from the looks of it, they seem to be on good terms with each other." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Rong Hua''s soul sea fluctuated slightly. She sensed that someone was sneaking into the mansion, so she sent out her soul consciousness to investigate.


    A man with an evil look in his eyes and a handsome face entered a yard with ease. The door was opened by a woman in a butterfly dress.


    Not long after, the voices of two people were heard.


    "Cousin, that old woman actually bought a daughter-in-law for her son. If she gave birth to a grandson, the Zhang Mansion could not be handed over to our son."


    "Cousin, I know. I''ll inform the young master right away. The young master will be able to take them away tomorrow morning."


    "Alright, alright. Cousin is indeed thoughtful."


    The following scene was not suitable for children. These two people were really bold.


    Rong Hua had a peculiar smile on her face, Mrs Zhang felt a chill in her heart as she watched.


    After retracting her soul power, Rong Hua found Mrs. Zhang''s expression as if she had seen a ghost and wanted to laugh. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lady Zhang also knew that she had lost her composure and said awkwardly, "I wonder what you''re laughing at?" I haven''t asked you your name yet. "


    Rong Hua smiled, "My name is Rong Hua, but I''ll have to take your big brother''s name."


    "That won''t be necessary. My brother''s children in the outer chamber all follow their mother''s surname, because my brother''s wife doesn''t care about his affairs outside. But the child must not have his surname." Lady Zhang laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Your name is very similar to my friend. Since we''ve met, this can be considered fate. In the future, I''ll call you Aunt."


    "Alright, you''re Little Treasure''s cousin now that I think about it ¡­" "Aiya, Master wants to sell you to Young Master Biao, what if I can''t make the decision on this?" Only then did Mrs. Zhang remember.


    Rong Hua looked at Lady Zhang. She wasn''t bad, just that her skin was covered in makeup, giving her a few years of age. Adding to that, her body size definitely wouldn''t attract any men''s interest.


    "How about this, I will first give you the acupuncture, and then tomorrow I will give you a new makeup. I guarantee that you will become a completely different person in front of Master Zhang.


    When he sees your change, he asks what''s going on, and you say I''m the one who gave you the needle to expel the impurities from your body and made it beautiful.


    "Later on, you will suggest that he has great abilities and that I can help him treat his illness or show off my manly prowess. There is one thing that will move his heart, isn''t that right?"

 C339

    Lady Zhang smiled and said, "Alright, what our Old Master cares about the most is his nose. His nose usually has a few red spots on it.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. "That''s right, you must remember that I came here with Master to gather medicinal herbs for a traveling doctor. Because I was ambushed along the way, Master lured away the bad guys, and I, who was poisoned, was brought to the city by a gambler to be sold to you.


    "In the end, you saw the jade pendant I brought and realized that I''m your brother''s daughter."


    Lady Zhang frowned and said, "But my Mu Family''s jade pendant has a special imprint on it."


    "If you draw it, I''ll make one." Rong Hua took out a piece of jade wool.


    "Such a beautiful jade. This is worth thousands of gold ¡­" "Not even ten thousand gold anymore." Madam Zhang''s eyes burned as she looked at the pile of wool.


    Rong Hua used her dagger to cut off a piece of tofu, the remaining two-thirds she threw it to Lady Zhang: "This is for you."


    "Really?" Lady Zhang was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor she received as she looked at Rong Hua.


    "I have a lot of these, it was given to me by Master. When I go back, there will be a bigger one than this." Rong Hua purposefully said this because she wanted Mrs Zhang to know that she wasn''t someone she could afford to buy.


    Lady Zhang quickly put away the material and drew a jade pendant. "This is it. My brother made a piece for every child. It''s just that the quality and color of the jade is different."


    "This one is of the highest quality, you can see how much this'' outer chamber girl ''of mine is spoiled." Rong Hua smiled.


    Madam Zhang nodded her head. "I heard that my brother has an outer room that he dotes on a lot. Even his wife would have to let him have this percentage. Her name is ¡­" "Rong Tsinghua."


    "Honor of honor?" Rong Hua asked.


    "That''s right, what about you?" Mrs. Zhang asked.


    "I''m Rong in uniform."


    "The same word is different, so there''s no need to care so much about it." Madam Zhang waved her hand. "Master will not investigate."


    Rong Hua nodded. "Alright."


    After the two of them finished their confessions, Rong Hua began to needle Lady Zhang to reduce the scars on her face. The next morning, she also painted a light and elegant makeup on her face, making her look completely different from before.


    Even though she was still so fat, her "flower-like" temperament could not be seen at all. Instead, she felt noble and elegant.


    When Lady Zhang saw her own transformation, she could not help but gape in astonishment.


    "How is it?" Rong Hua herself was very satisfied.


    Madam Zhang excitedly said, "This is too perfect! I thought my life was over."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Alright, leave the rest to Old Master Zhang."


    "You''re still called Master Zhang? You should call him uncle." Lady Zhang laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. "Yes, Aunt."


    Madam Zhang truly liked Rong Hua now, no matter how she looked at him, she found him pleasing to the eye. Remembering the slap she gave her, an apologetic look appeared in her eyes. "I''ve hurt you, right? I''m really sorry."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "It''s fine, you''re just feeling sorry for your son, I said I can understand."


    Lady Zhang was about to say something when a maidservant came in and reported, "Madam, Young Master Biao is waiting in the front hall."


    "Hmph, it''s still so early. You''re worse than animals."


    Rong Hua curiously asked, "Does this young master have any bad habits?"


    "This ¡­" Lady Zhang hesitated for a moment before saying, "He likes to torture women. None of the girls he has taken a fancy to can live past a year. Furthermore, he also likes to be new and averse to the old. If he''s tired of playing, he''ll throw it at the servants to torture them."


    Rong Hua frowned, "This kind of person''s death isn''t enough."


    "That is true, but his father is the mayor, so I don''t dare to criticize him too harshly." Lady Zhang looked at Rong Hua and began to worry, "You''re so beautiful, he definitely won''t let you go."


    Rong Hua frowned, since she was the City Lord''s son, she couldn''t make a move in public.


    "What kind of woman does he hate the most?"


    Lady Zhang''s eyes lit up. "He hates the smell of osmanthus flowers. Every time he smells them, he will feel dizzy and faint."


    Rong Hua said with a laugh, "That''ll be easy." She took out the Body Fragrance Pill and consumed it. Immediately, a strong scent of osmanthus blossomed on her body.


    Mrs. Zhang looked at her in astonishment. "What kind of medicine is this?" "It''s too amazing."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I wonder what kind of smell old master Zhang likes. If I refine one for you, it will definitely be fragrant for your entire life."


    "Ah ¡­" Our master likes peonies, and Aunt Lai has peony dew, so he always stays with her. " Anger flashed in Madam Zhang''s eyes.


    Rong Hua laughed. She already had Peony Body Fragrance Pill. "This is it. You can eat it. If you don''t want this fragrance anymore, you can just use the whole Peony Flower stalk to soak in the water. Then you can just go in and soak for two hours."


    "Really?" Lady Zhang received the pill with pleasant surprise and swallowed it without any hesitation.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows, isn''t she afraid of poison?


    Mrs. Zhang''s body was emitting the scent of peony, but it wasn''t as strong as Rong Hua''s. After all, Rong Hua had increased the effectiveness of her medicine and swallowed two of them.


    Lady Zhang brought Rong Hua to the front hall, where a handsome man with gloomy eyes sat. When he saw Rong Hua, his eyes immediately lit up.


    "This young lady is ¡­" Ah ¡­ "Don''t come over." The young master immediately covered his nose and retreated when he smelled the osmanthus flower.


    Lady Zhang said, "Yesterday, I said that this child had problems and couldn''t give them to you. Aunt Lai just didn''t believe me, so I don''t know what her intentions were."


    The young master looked at Rong Hua in fear, his eyes filled with indignation, but what could he do? After all, he couldn''t even smell the sweet scent of osmanthus flowers.


    "I... I''ll be leaving first. " The young master dashed away.


    Rong Hua shot out a silver needle from her mouth, in the future this young master cousin would get weaker and weaker. He wouldn''t die but he wouldn''t harm women again.


    Lady Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. "This fiend has never run so fast before."


    "Eh? "What about Cheng''er?" Old Master Zhang had arrived. He had an average stature and an ordinary face, making his long beard look a bit more pleasing to the eye.


    "You are?" Old Master Zhang actually didn''t recognize Mrs. Zhang.


    "Master, you don''t recognize me anymore?" Lady Zhang pretended to be wronged as she spoke.


    Master Zhang looked at her in surprise. "You, you ¡­" "Madam changed so much in one night that your husband really couldn''t recognize his."


    Lady Zhang smiled and said, "That''s right, Old Master. Look at this child, he is actually my brother''s most beloved daughter. If it wasn''t for the fact that I saw her jade pendant yesterday, I wouldn''t even know about it."


    "Eldest Uncle''s daughter?" Doubt flashed in Old Master Zhang''s eyes.


    "Yes, Rong Hua, hurry and take out the jade pendant." Mrs. Zhang said.


    Rong Hua took out the jade pendant that she carved last night. Old Master Zhang looked at it carefully and found that this jade was extremely good. He was a bit envious in his heart.


    If this girl wasn''t so pampered, the eldest uncle wouldn''t have used such good jade to make her a jade pendant.


    "Since you are family, then that''s great. Madam just said that you changed because of this child. What exactly happened?" Master Zhang caught on to the main point of his words.

 C340

    Mrs. Zhang laughed and said, "Rong Hua has a master with great medical skills, so she also learned a whole set of skills.


    Last night, she gave me a needle and the spot on her face disappeared, saying that it would only take a month to make me slim. Oh right, Little Treasure''s illness can also be cured, but it will still take a year. " She purposely spoke of time so as to numb Grand Concubine Lai.


    "Really?" Old master Zhang looked suspiciously at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that the young master was so useless, fleeing without even using his trump card.


    Now that Old Master Zhang was suspecting her, she could only use some abilities to convince him.


    "Rong Hua greets uncle." "Rong Hua greets uncle, uncle''s expression isn''t too good. Sometimes, you will even feel dizzy, and most of the time, when you fall asleep, you won''t be able to move even an inch? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Ah, you can actually see it." Old Master Zhang started to believe it in his heart.


    Rong Hua nodded her head. "Uncle''s body has a scent, which should be the usual incense at night. Initially, this incense can raise one''s spirit and increase the joy in their room, but after half a month it will turn into poison."


    If Uncle continues to smell, it will only take a year for him to... " She purposely didn''t say anything more.


    Master Zhang''s face had already turned cloudy.


    "Is there an antidote?" Master Zhang asked.


    Rong Hua nodded. "The antidote is easy to find. Just stick three pieces of Yellow Ointment made from Big Yellow, Yellow Ox, and Yellow Emperor on Tan Zhong''s acupoints."


    Old Master Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. When he heard the name of the medicine, his mouth filled with bitterness. Luckily, he didn''t eat it.


    "Since you are a relative, please stay at home and take care of me." With that, Old Master Zhang left.


    Lady Zhang''s face sank. "So that means that those hoof''s were not only meant to harm Xiaobao and me?"


    Rong Hua nodded her head, "Last night, she was involved with her cousin brother throughout the night."


    "What?" Mrs. Zhang screamed.


    Rong Hua hurriedly covered her mouth, "Let''s go back and talk."


    Mrs Zhang nodded. When the two of them left the house, she did not forget to instruct them to bring breakfast to the house.


    Rong Hua sighed in her heart as she ate the bird''s nest porridge: "What''s so delicious about this swallow''s saliva?" "The nutrition level isn''t that high." She remembered Ni Chang''s words. She pretended to eat them, but in reality, they were all taken into the spatial space.


    Lady Zhang quickly fed herself, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to eat after hearing Rong Hua''s words.


    Rong Hua said, "Let''s make a plan to get rid of her."


    "Is that really possible?" Mrs Zhang was not a good person, so she was not afraid of murder.


    Rong Hua laughed, "Listen to me ¡­"


    After the two of them muttered for a while, Madam Zhang sighed. "I really don''t know how to repay you."


    Rong Hua shook her head. "No need."


    "Hehe ¡­" "You!" Lady Zhang truly treated Rong Hua like her own niece.


    Rong Hua used a month''s time to remove the poison from Lady Zhang''s body, and the fat on her body had also been reduced by quite a bit. However, her skin didn''t relax and instead became twenty years younger.


    Little Treasure also improved greatly this month. Rong Hua not only cured his body, but from now on she would be immune to all poisons. However, this knowledge needed to be slowly studied.


    After taking another month''s worth of medicine, Little Treasure would be completely fine. Rong Hua had given him some tests to test his attributes, since he had wood affinity. He had already started cultivating and was able to make small sized vines.


    Rong Hua decided to give him a few days of nourishment, allowing him to advance to the elementary level. This way, although she wouldn''t be considered the strongest, she would still be able to protect a family.


    Once Little Treasure recovered, he would snatch the position of the successor. When Lady Zhang became prettier, she would snatch away her favorite food. Thus, she began to let that cousin of hers search for a poison that could kill people but couldn''t find out.


    Of course, Rong Hua saw all of this, she was only waiting for the right moment.


    One day, when the moon was dark and the winds strong, Rong Hua knocked on Lady Zhang''s door.


    Old Master Zhang had been resting here recently, and Madame Zhang had been blowing on his pillow, causing him to be wary of Aunt Lai.


    "Uncle, aunt, there''s a thief who entered Aunt Lai''s room." Rong Hua said.


    The two people in the room hurriedly got up and put on their clothes.


    Mrs Zhang opened the door. "What should we do?"


    Rong Hua said, "Aunt and I will go capture him ¡­" "Your uncle will change into the servant''s clothes and mix with the servants. Only Aunt Lai will believe you."


    Old master Zhang creased his eyebrows, finally following Rong Hua''s instructions.


    Lady Zhang brought a maidservant and two servants, one of whom was Master Zhang. They rushed over to Aunt Lai''s courtyard.


    When he reached the door, he heard voices coming from inside.


    "Can''t you tell that it was poisoned?" Aunt Lai asked.


    The man replied, "Don''t worry. In the future, once your son has everything in the manor, don''t forget about me."


    "How could that be? That''s your son too." Aunt Lai smiled.


    Old Master Zhang''s beard quivered, and one could tell what he was thinking without guessing.


    Not long after, the sound of clothes being taken off came from inside the house. Rong Hua and Lady Zhang didn''t move, and waited for an even louder voice to come from inside before Rong Hua kicked the door open.


    The two people inside trembled in fear, but the man quickly regained his composure. He took out a packet of medicinal powder and sprinkled it on the ground.


    "Hahaha ¡­" You''ve all been poisoned by my powder, let''s see how you continue to struggle. " The man smiled sinisterly.


    Mrs Zhang did not feel unwell, but Master Zhang, the servant and the maidservant all fell to the ground. Rong Hua also pretended to be weak, "You actually poisoned him."


    "So what if you poisoned it? Cousin, I think that it would be better if the day were to come. Today, we will send them to the west. Otherwise, they will not let us go. " The man said coldly.


    Aunt Lai hesitated. "Isn''t it too sudden?" Master will find out. "


    "It''s nothing. I''ll send them to their deaths first. After a while, I''ll send old man Zhang to reunite with them. At that time, it can be said that he would be overly worried and die."


    As for that fool, there''s no need to be afraid. After all, he''s been a fool for so many years, so who would believe that he''s not a fool? When you take over everything in the family, you can send him to the manor and let him die outside. "


    "This... "Okay, you make the arrangements." Aunt Lai agreed.


    Rong Hua stood up. "So sinister."


    "You ¡­ "Why are you ¡­" The man was slightly nervous.


    Rong Hua waved her hand and the man fell limply to the ground. Master Zhang jumped up from her bed and dragged the naked Aunt Lai down to give her a beating: "Slut ¡­" "Slut ¡­"


    Madam Zhang looked at him in relief, but she still had a sense of reason. "Master, let''s report it to the officials."


    When Master Zhang was tired of beating them up, he said, "Men, report to the officials, don''t dress them up."


    Rong Hua knew that she had nothing to do here so she went back to sleep.


    The next morning, he woke up to two rows of people standing at the door. They were all carrying trays in their hands, which were piled high with food.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua asked puzzledly.

 Chapter 341

    The leading servant girl said with a smile: "Miss, you wake up. This is from the master and his wife."


    Rong Hua took a look at several sets of clothes and jewelry, which he didn''t need, so he said, "no, I don''t like to wear women''s clothes with my master for many years, and I don''t intend to stay, so these things are useless."


    "This..." the servant girl didn''t know what to do.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you go back, just report back as I said."


    "Yes The servant girl left with someone.


    Rong Hua washes and restores his men''s clothes.


    When she appeared in front of Mr. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang, their eyes widened.


    Mrs. Zhang touched Rong Hua with exaggeration: "where is this... This


    Rong Hua blushed: "I have a secret method."


    "Oh... Ha ha..." Mrs. Zhang said with a smile.


    Master Zhang got up and bowed to Rong Hua: "thank you for your help. Madam has told me everything."


    Rong Hua was relieved. Since he had found out the relationship, he didn''t have to explain anything: "it''s nothing. I''ll leave now."


    Master Zhang said, "I don''t know where the girl is going? I''ll send for the girl


    Rong Hua did not know where he was going. He asked, "is there any special place here?"


    Mrs. Zhang is stunned: "special place?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "I not only learn medical skills from my master, but also have many skills. It''s no problem to catch ghosts."


    "Really? Yesterday, the county magistrate posted a notice that something strange happened in Hongmeng village. The people inside can''t get out, but the people outside can get in. He wants to find someone to help him see what''s going on Mr. Zhang said.


    Mrs. Zhang immediately said, "no, how can Rong Hua go to a dangerous place?"


    Mr. Zhang was embarrassed: "yes, it''s really dangerous. If you can''t get out, it''s not good."


    Rong Hua was very interested: "I''ve seen this kind of thing a lot. I''ll go there and have a look. If there are monsters, they can get rid of harm for the people."


    "Well, I don''t know what a girl needs. As long as you ask me, I will definitely help her find it." Mr. Zhang said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "there''s no need. This is Xiaobao''s medicine. One pill a day. You don''t have to take it after eating it."


    "Thank you for your kindness. The girl must take it." Master Zhang took a small box out of his arms.


    Rong Hua then opened it and petrified it. There was a piece of jade in the box with words on it, but he didn''t know what it was. Did he say that he came in to collect fragments?


    Wait for the debris to be collected before you know what to do next?


    "What''s this?"


    Master Zhang said: "there was an immortal master who came here before. He left some fragments. This is one of them. He said that only those who have great kindness to me can send it out."


    Rong Hua nodded and wept silently in his heart. He really wanted to collect fragments.


    "I don''t know how many pieces there are."


    Master Zhang said: "a total of 10 pieces, distributed all over the country, before the girl left to see Xiaobao, he must be reluctant."


    Rong Hua nods to say goodbye to them, and then goes to find Xiao Bao. Xiao Bao knows she''s leaving, so he takes out the original package and shoves it to Rong Hua: "here you are."


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s a good thing. I didn''t give it to you last time, but I still give it to you now." Xiaobao replied.


    Rong Hua didn''t refuse. He took out ten pieces of wooden spars and handed them to Xiao Bao: "don''t waste your cultivation."


    "Yes." Xiaobao nodded. Although he was not willing to give up, he didn''t ask to stay.


    Rong Hua left Zhang''s house with a sigh.


    After going out, she opened the package and looked at it. There was a bamboo tube sealed with fire paint.


    A small box with a key in it.


    When Rong Hua opened the bamboo tube, there was a note inside. After reading it, Rong Hua looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle and scolded: "what''s special? Is this an online game? There''s a mission story. "


    It turned out that the note was the mission, and she was told to go to expose and rescue Hongmeng village.


    I don''t know what the key is for. Keep it first.


    Looking back carefully, Rong Hua finds out that if Xiaobao gives us the main plot, then helping Mr. Zhang should be a branch plot. If he doesn''t help Mr. Zhang, he will not get the fragment.Thinking of this, Rong Hua gritted his teeth. Can he dig more holes?


    In any case, Rong Hua went to unveil it, and then let Mengmeng go straight to Hongmeng village.


    Outside the village, Rong Hua found that the whole village was shrouded in fog, which contained some delirious substances.


    Rong Hua is not afraid of this. She puts away Mengmeng and goes in by herself.


    The villagers inside are all good, but they have dim eyes and a smile. They seem to be immersed in some beautiful dream.


    Rong Hua turned around twice to find a sober man, but he could not move his legs and sat in the room in a daze.


    "Who are you?" Rong Hua asked.


    That person sees let a person immediately double eyes shine: "have to eat?"


    "Ah... Yes." Rong Hua takes out the food.


    The man wolfed it down as if he had been hungry for a long time.


    When the man had enough to eat and drink, he began to cry again. Rong Hua pulled out his ears. He knew he didn''t come out with so much food and cried so loudly.


    The man cried enough and wiped his tears: "my name is Li Facai. I cut firewood for a living. Three days ago, I went to the mountain to cut firewood and found a cave. When I went in, I saw a very beautiful flower growing in it, so I couldn''t help touching it.


    But I didn''t hurt it. I even watered it with spring water. But when I came back, fog came from the mountain, and people in the village began to get confused.


    I think it''s that flower, but I can''t move now. I want to ask it where I offended it


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows: "I''ll take you."


    Li Facai looked at Rong Hua''s small body: "can you carry me?"


    Without saying a word, Rong Hua carried people on his back and walked up the mountain. With Li Facai''s guidance, he came to the cave easily.


    As a result, the flowers in the cave have wilted. Next to the flowers lies a toad.


    The toad''s breath is full of poison. It doesn''t look like flowers are playing tricks.


    Rong Hua put Li Facai aside, and then kicked the toad.


    This gave him a kick. He sprayed with a strange noise and rushed to Rong Hua''s spray.


    Rong Hua ran out and the toad chased him.


    As soon as the toad got out of the cave, it became as big as a hill, and its tongue still had barbs on it, throwing straight at Rong Hua.


    "Cut, junior." Rong Hua cut the toad''s tongue with a dagger.


    "Bang!" Instead of cutting off his tongue, he took Rong Hua''s dagger away.


    "Hiss... It''s so powerful." Rong Hua was careless this time.


    Toad swallowed the dagger and then continued to attack Rong Hua.

 Chapter 342

    "What the hell is this? There''s no hierarchy. " Rong Hua murmured.


    The monster of the outside world can see how many levels it is, but this one can''t see it at all. Maybe it''s out of fashion.


    Rong Huameng remembers that he is now suppressed by magic. It''s no problem to fight the demons outside, but it''s hard to fight the demons here.


    "Hum." Rong Hua doesn''t believe in evil, so he takes out the ghost, and when he is ready to be possessed by the demon God, he finds that the demon God can''t summon him.


    "Grandma''s, usually don''t pretend to be possessed by evil spirit, now want to use still can''t call out." Rong Hua said self mockingly.


    "Quack..." the toad spat out a mouthful of mucus.


    Rong Hua quickly avoid, mucus fell to the ground, the ground corrosion of a large piece.


    "Come out, beaver!" Cried Rong Hua.


    However, only the wind responded: "Sha Sha..." is this talking about Rong Hua''s stupidity?


    "The divine beast space can''t be opened, too. You''re a pit." Rong Hua scolded again.


    "Pa!" Rong Hua was distracted, but she was knocked down by the toad''s mucus. She was stuck and couldn''t stand up.


    "Gu Gu Gu..." the toad seemed to be laughing.


    Rong Hua clenched his teeth: "it''s really bad luck for long you to meet shrimp drama."


    "Master, Xuanxuan said he would go out to eat." The left star''s voice came into my mind.


    Although Rong Hua didn''t know what Xuanxuan wanted to eat, he let Xuanxuan out.


    As soon as Xuanxuan came out, he became bigger, twice as big as the toad.


    The toad was suddenly dispirited and trembled.


    "Ah Wu..." Xuanxuan bit the toad and swallowed it.


    Rong Hua was stunned. This little thing actually disguised as a pig and ate a tiger.


    Xuanxuan licked his lips and dug Rong Hua out of the mucus.


    Rong Hua quickly get water to clean some, and took a dust removal Fu.


    Li Facai, who climbed to the entrance of the cave, still didn''t wake up from the shock. He stared at Xuanxuan.


    "You''re great." Rong Hua praised Xuanxuan sincerely.


    Xuanxuan is embarrassed to rub Rong Hua''s palm after shrinking.


    "Are you full? Go back. " Rong Hua sends Xuanxuan back.


    She couldn''t help thinking a little more, could Xuanxuan be born for this toad? So this task has been started since the time of entering the imperial mausoleum.


    No matter what the truth is, Rong Hua calms down and enters the cave. It seems that the flower is a little spirited.


    Rong Hua took out the magic spring to water it, and the flower swayed: "thank you very much."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "that''s not necessary. How can we make the villagers return to normal?"


    "I will soon be able to get rid of the fog," said the flower


    "Well, that''s good." Rong Hua found this flower familiar: "what are you?"


    "I''m blood flower." Said the flower.


    Rong Hua asked pleasantly, "how many years have you had? I need Draconis Draconis for medicine. " Xuelihua is dragon''s blood, also known as Unicorn blood.


    "I''m exactly 10000 years old, but I haven''t borne fruit yet." Said xuelihua.


    Rong Hua asked tentatively: "can you live in my space? I just want your seeds to make blood. I have plenty of magic in my space, which is definitely better than your cultivation here. "


    Xuelihua was silent for a moment and said, "can I let my little brother go and have a look?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "certainly."


    Xuelihua''s younger brother is a small seedling. Rong Hua put it in the space for a while and then released it.


    Xiaomiaomiao and xuelihua talked about the scene in the space, and xuelihua said without hesitation: "I do."


    Rong Hua excitedly put the blood flower together with the underground soil into the space.


    Li Facai widened his eyes, then kept kowtowing and nagging his aunt, to the effect that he must kowtow when he meets an immortal.


    Rong Hua is not picky either. He comes to Li Facai and reaches out his hand to get through the channel blockage caused by poison fog on his leg.


    "Well, you can stand up."


    "Immortals... Immortals..." Li Facai said to her aunt.


    Rong Hua put out his hand and patted him: "I''m back."


    Li Facai stood up quickly, his face turned red. He was excited.


    "There is no danger in the village now. Go home." Rong Hua thought about it and let it go. After all, it can purify the air.Although the dagger swallowed by toad was not corroded, it lost its luster. Rong Hua handed the dagger to Li Facai: "this is for you. You can use it to cut firewood in the future." It''s a great understatement.


    Li Facai takes the dagger with a smile. He tries to cut the stone around him. As a result, he cuts the stone in half. Isn''t it the same as cutting tofu with such a dagger?


    "I''m going." Rong Hua doesn''t want to deal with this big fool any more.


    "Wait a minute. The fairy saved our village. The villain didn''t think he could repay us. He had only one heirloom. I hope the fairy can take it."


    Rong Hua took Li Facai''s heirloom, which was actually a piece of aloes with a fragment embedded in it.


    After taking over Agaricus wood ronghua on the corner of his mouth, ten thousand years of Agaricus, did not expect to be so easy.


    "Then I''ll take it." Rong Hua does not intend to refuse.


    Li Facai was smiling.


    After Li Facai was sent away, Rong Hua wandered in the mountains and found nothing good.


    After the air was purified, she collected the blood flower and prepared to leave the village. As a result, she was surrounded by the villagers as soon as she went down the mountain. They kept kowtowing.


    The power of the Golden Buddha in Rong Hua''s body went up a new level.


    The village head handed Rong Hua a key: "thank the fairy for saving our village. This golden key is the most valuable thing in our village. Please accept it."


    Rong Hua had no reason to refuse, so she took the key, but she took out a lot of rice: "take these grains."


    The village head''s eyes are shining. I didn''t expect that a key could get so much food. It''s absolutely worth it.


    "Thank you, fairy."


    Rong Hua ran out of the village like burning his ass, and couldn''t stand being watched with adoration.


    Out of the village, she was silly. What about the plot? Did the villagers forget?


    "Benefactor..." Li Facai ran out.


    Rong Hua looked back: "what else


    "Where is the fairy going?" Li Facai asked.


    Rong Hua was aimless and said, "I don''t know, but what''s so strange here?"


    "I don''t know, but can the fairy help us dig a well in the field?" Li Facai asked sheepishly.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes."


    Li Facai immediately happily took Rong Hua to the fields outside the village. The fields here are sloped and dry on the top. Zhuang''s parents below are not bad, but the overall harvest is not good.


    "Where to dig a well?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s best to fight on the mountain, but it''s very difficult. If you want to fight deep, just see where it''s suitable." Li Facai said.


    Rong Hua looked and found that it was better for the well to be drilled on the mountain, otherwise they would have to carry water up.


    When she got to the mountain, Rong Hua found that the soil was very dry, and she didn''t know how deep it would take to hit it, but she had hamsters and carried several in the space.

 Chapter 343

    With the help of a hamster, a well was soon drilled, but the water in the well was only half full, so it was not easy to drill with a windlass.


    Rong Hua thought about making a huge reservoir with stone, and then made a hand kill well with metal, so that he could directly put water pressure into the reservoir.


    Li Facai looked at Rong Hua in amazement: "what is this?"


    "This is a hand killing well. When you use it, put a ladle of water into it and press it quickly. The water will be led up. When you have nothing to do, you can press the water out in advance and it will be convenient for watering." Rong Hua explained.


    Li Facai fondled the well and said, "it''s amazing."


    Rong Hua light smile: "it''s all right?"


    Li Facai knelt down and kowtowed to Rong Hua: "thank you, fairy."


    Rong Hua reached out to help him up: "you''re welcome."


    Li Facai stood up and said: "every year in the dry season, we have to offer sacrifices to Hu Daxian to keep a good harvest. After the new village leader took office, he was not allowed to do so. So our harvest has been bad. Now it''s good, we don''t have to go hungry any more."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows: "Hu Da Xian? Where can I see him? "


    "It''s in the fox temple over there." Li Facai pointed out a direction.


    Rong Hua feels his chin. It seems that this is the main story.


    "Well, I''ll see." Rong Hua didn''t say that he was going to find fault.


    After leaving the village, Rong Hua went straight to the fox fairy temple. Unexpectedly, the people here were very nice to the fox fairy. The temple was very big. There was a huge cauldron stove at the door, which was burning incense.


    Rong Hua went into the hall and saw someone worshiping. She just looked at the clay sculpture above. It was a fox, but the fox had five tails.


    "Please bless Hu Da Xian and let my son get better. If my son can get better, I will send boy and girl to Hu Da Xian." The kneeling middle-aged woman whispered.


    Rong Hua frowned: "this fox eats people?"


    Looking at the middle-aged woman leaving, Rong Hua decides to keep up.


    The middle-aged woman lives in another village. Her house is brick and tile, and she is quite rich.


    There are a pair of children playing in the yard. If you look carefully, it''s a pair of children. There is a beautiful woman sitting on the side doing embroidery, looking up at the children from time to time.


    "Hurry up and cook." The middle-aged woman came out of the room and yelled.


    "Yes, mother." The woman immediately put down her embroidery work and entered the dining room.


    The middle-aged woman glared at the two children and murmured, "two debt collectors, my third son is unconscious as soon as you are born."


    Rong Hua did not appear, but quietly watching, and finally made clear the relationship between the family.


    A middle-aged woman is a widow. She has three sons. Her eldest son is mute. She married the woman in the yard just now and gave birth to twins.


    The second son was not at home, and the third son didn''t know why he was unconscious.


    The widow hated the eldest son''s family very much, especially loved the younger son, so she always looked down upon the eldest son''s family.


    At night, Rong Hua found a fox sneaking into the house, and soon there was a scream.


    "Ah... Hu Da Xian has come to light. Really, San Er, do you still know her mother?" Cried the middle-aged woman.


    Rong Hua stares at the fox. When it comes to the yard, it goes to the window of the eldest family and looks inside.


    Moonlight can clearly see its mouth drool, it really eat children?


    After fox leaves, Rong Hua does not follow, she prepares to see that woman how to do.


    The next day, the middle-aged woman walked out of the house: "the boss''s family, you go to buy some meat, and your third brother needs to make up for it."


    "But the child..." the pretty woman hesitated.


    "Take the silver quickly. I''ll watch it for you for a while. I can''t run." The middle-aged woman said impatiently.


    The pretty woman took the silver and ran out. Maybe she wanted to buy it quickly.


    The middle-aged woman came out of the room and said, "Oh, I forgot to tell your mother to buy sugar. Come with me. I''ll take you to your mother."


    As soon as the two children heard that there was sugar to eat, they immediately followed. Rong Hua also quietly followed. The middle-aged woman took her child to the fox fairy temple.


    "Hu Daxian, the child has come. Enjoy yourself." The middle-aged woman ran out quickly.


    The two children were a little confused. They wanted to go out with short legs, but the temple door slammed shut.Rong Hua, who pasted the invisibility and astringency Fu, quietly watched, and the two children wailed.


    The clay sculpture came to life. It dribbled towards the two children.


    Rong Hua still didn''t move, and the two children were stunned.


    Fox eyes leak fierce light to the two children, but it ran into a barrier.


    Rong Hua quickly sent the two children and Zuo Xing into the small dark room of the space. The small dark room prepared a lot of food, so he was not afraid that they would cry.


    "Little beast, cannibalism is not a good phenomenon." Rong Hua was born.


    Fox eyes leak fierce light, mouth issued a sharp cry, Rong Hua feel ear pain.


    "It''s so noisy." Rong Hua cuts the soul with a wave.


    The fox didn''t dodge and was split in two.


    Rong Hua is astonished. Is he so powerful? He killed the fox all at once.


    A fox with five tails should not be so weak


    "What is this?" Rong Hua found that there was only one fox skin on the ground.


    What on earth is killing people with fox skin?


    Rong Hua is pondering, suddenly has the strong wind to attack, she immediately avoids.


    But there is no other creature in it. Where does the strong wind come from?


    The room is quiet. Rong Hua uses ghost pupil technique to check it. Then he finds out that it''s not a fox but a fierce ghost, which is the heresy in ghost cultivation.


    Rong Hua put away the power of evil spirit and covered with the power of Golden Buddha. Her whole body was shrouded in the golden light, making people seem to see a Bodhisattva.


    That ghost repairs as expected scared, the se shrinks in there to keep shivering.


    "Come out, I''m a ghost." Rong Hua stares at the shadow and says.


    The shadow hesitated for a moment before coming out, gradually becoming translucent, looking like an old woman.


    "Why do you eat boy and girl?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ghost repair mouth, sound like sandpaper friction: "boy and girl body clean, eat can increase power."


    "Oh, how much did you eat?" Rong Hua asked.


    GUI Xiu didn''t speak.


    Rong Hua sneered. She didn''t dare to answer.


    "No matter how much you eat, I won''t let you continue to harm people."


    "I didn''t. They gave it to me willingly." Guixiu retorts.


    "No harm? Isn''t the child you ate human? They are so young that you eat them without doing anything bad. " Rong Hua shrieked.


    The ghost Xiu se shrunk: "that is their family adult is not good, I never take the initiative to go out to ask."

 Chapter 344

    Rong Hua shook his head: "karma, because you have planted, so today your fruit has arrived."


    Ghost repair know Rong Hua won''t let her go, suddenly open mouth blowing black smoke.


    Rong Hua was dizzy and weak.


    "Quack quack... I''ll eat you now." Guixiu pours on ronghua.


    Rong Hua quickly raised his hand to block his face. As a result, the Wannian Bodhisattva hand string in the sleeve bag was thrown out and hit on Guixiu.


    "Ah ah..." ghost repair screamed repeatedly, and his body was white smoke.


    It wasn''t long before the ghost cultivation disappeared. Rong Hua looked at the Bodhi bracelet. It''s really powerful. He didn''t want to give it to Wu Wu. How can he break it?


    Rong Hua picks up the bracelet and finds that the color of the jade on it is a little dim. After putting away the bracelet, Rong Hua opens the door. After going out, she uses the wind, fire and water system to make an explosion and blast the fox fairy temple to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that a lot of white bones were blown out of the base. They were all children''s.


    Rong Hua sat on the ground and used the power of the Golden Buddha to recite the death mantra several times.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that there were children standing in front of her, even babies in swaddling clothes.


    The corners of her eyes were sore, and the tears she tried to endure finally rolled down and dropped into the soil.


    A little girl who looked four or five years old came up and said, "thank you, sister. We''re free."


    Rong Hua tried to squeeze out a smile: "you go to reincarnation, next life will never meet cruel parents."


    The children looked at each other, and the little girl said, "we have missed the chance of reincarnation. We don''t know whether it will take hundreds of years or thousands of years for our next turn."


    Rong Hua frowned: "what do you do?"


    "The beads on my sister''s head are warm. Can we go in?" Asked the girl.


    Rong Hua looked at her in surprise: "this is Na Hun Zhu. It will purify you."


    The little girl shook her head: "no, it looks very comfortable. It should be to purify our Yin Qi. Without it, we can practice."


    "Do ghost repair? The guy who ate you is a ghost repair. Did she purify her own Yin Qi first? " Rong Hua asked.


    The girl shook her head: "I''ve been eaten by her for more than 200 years. I know her best. She belongs to the fierce ghost. She specializes in eating ghosts and people to improve her cultivation."


    Rong Hua was silent and said, "OK, you go in."


    All the souls entered the Na Hun Zhu. Rong Hua suddenly remembered that there was a ghost living in the Na Hun Zhu, so he quickly explored the soul consciousness into the Na Hun Zhu.


    She found that the soul she was sucked in became very peaceful and peaceful, and she could not find any anger in her body.


    She saw Rong Hua kneel down to the ground immediately: "benefactor, Shu Hua, thank you for your kindness."


    Rong Hua waved: "get up, you have changed a lot."


    Shu Hua said with a smile: "this soul pearl can purify the soul. All the impurities in my body have been removed. Now I can turn to ghost repair."


    Rong Hua nodded: "take care of these children for me. I''ll find a place to live for you later."


    Shu Hua nodded: "yes, master."


    Rong Hua mind a wave, Shu Hua actually took the initiative to sign a master servant contract with Rong Hua.


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    Shu Hua shakes her head: "no regrets."


    "Well, let me know what you need." Na soul bead in a vast expanse of white, Rong Hua do not know what they need.


    If you can, please help us find the skills of ghost cultivation. I can teach the children to practice together. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "no problem, I''ll ask for you."


    Cheng Linxiang in the space is attached to Duan Furong''s body, and then she has to eat and drink like a human. She is sleeping now.


    Rong Hua pulled her up and said, "is there any secret script of Guixiu?"


    Cheng Linxiang looked at her vaguely: "how can you live enough and want to change to ghost repair?"


    "You are not allowed to eat meat." Rong Hua is threatening.


    Cheng Lin Xiang''s spirit suddenly changed: "ah, yes, what do you want to look like? The progress of serious ghost repair is very slow, and the progress of magic repair is fast. "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "do you think you are serious or not?"


    Cheng Linxiang said: "Oh, I hate it. People are very serious."


    Rong Hua snorted and said the ghost children''s story again.


    Cheng Linxiang was very surprised, and his eyes flashed with sadness: "I''m also a sacrifice, but I died on the altar. My fiance stabbed me five times before he killed me."Rong Hua raised his eyebrows: "why? Is it a local custom? "


    Cheng Linxiang nodded: "yes, but later I learned that it wasn''t me who was chosen as the sacrifice, it was my sister, but she actually colluded with my fiance and changed the lot.


    I once thought about killing them, but I couldn''t do it in the end. Maybe I was holding this kind thought, so God blessed me to find a cultivation secret book.


    I just practiced according to that secret script and became a ghost cultivation. Wait a minute, I''ll give it to you. "


    Rong Hua waited. Cheng Linxiang got up and took out a white jade card in the cupboard: "it''s all here."


    Rong Hua took a look, there are several books: "for ghost repair these I don''t understand, can you teach them?"


    "Yes, but you have to keep the body." Cheng Linxiang comes out of Duan Furong''s body and enters into nahunzhu.


    She taught Shuhua first, and then let Shuhua teach the children.


    "It''s all done." Cheng Linxiang went back to Duan Furong''s body: "if I didn''t want to eat more delicious food, I really don''t want to come out. Nahunzhu is very suitable for ghost cultivation.


    By the way, don''t you know the array? Can you set up a soul gathering array? "


    Rong Hua thought of the function of Na Hun Zhu: "I remember that the soul purified by Na Hun Zhu can be used as an instrument."


    "Well, but the higher the level of cultivation, the better it is to be an artifact." Cheng replied.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s reasonable, but I won''t put the juhun array."


    Cheng Linxiang said: "you put it in the way of gathering demons. There is no power of demons in the soul beads, so what you gather must be the spirits that the ghosts need."


    Rong Hua nods and enters into Na Hun Zhu to make an array. Unexpectedly, the magic spirit stone can really start. Shu Hua and the children are very happy.


    After withdrawing from nahun, Zhu Ronghua felt a little tired, so he took a rest in the tree.


    At this time, a firewood chopper passed by. He saw the white bone at the bottom of the temple. He was trembling and finally ran away.


    Before long, a couple came crying, and they went crazy and jumped into the bones looking for something.


    Rong Huameng remembered that the two children were still in the space. She quickly put them under the tree.


    The two children are holding all kinds of fruits in their arms and biting them in their mouths, but they are all at a loss now.


    Left star said with a floating voice: "go quickly, your parents are looking for you."


    When the two children found their parents, they ran over and yelled, "father, mother!"

 Chapter 345

    The couple were stunned for a moment, and then looked up to see the children. The woman rushed to hold the two children in her arms and cried.


    "Niang, we met a fairy. Look, delicious fruit." Said the girl.


    The boy did not show weakness: "yes, what a beautiful fairy. Give us something delicious."


    The father of the child trembled and knelt on the ground: "fairy, thank you for saving my child!"


    Someone said: "should it not be the gods but the monsters in this temple, so God punished it?"


    "Yes, it must be."


    "Fairy..." the people who watched the excitement knelt down and kowtowed.


    Rong Hua took out her ears. She buried the bones with the wind and made them into a grave bag.


    The people were scared to death when they saw it, but they bravely came back to their senses: "fairy, we will be kind to the bones of these children and offer incense every day."


    Rong Hua didn''t plan to appear, so he said in a floating voice, "the dead are gone, and those who have lost their children don''t have to be sad. I took those children away and took them to a world without pain."


    "Thank you, fairy!" The villagers kowtowed.


    Rong Hua pasted the invisibility sign to leave, when she left here, she found that she didn''t seem to receive the task item.


    Go back for it? Forget it. Those people must still be worshiping there.


    Shuhua said: "master, Xiaoye said that there is a bird''s nest on the big tree in the village. There are good things in it."


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes brightened, he ran to the village. It was inevitable that there was a bird''s nest on the tree there, in which were bamboo tubes, fragments and keys.


    She was very happy to get three things at once, but she was very disappointed soon.


    "Shuhua, do you think it''s just for people to finish the task that they deliberately set up a ghost repair to do harm to the living here?"


    "No, no one can do that. I''ll ask Xiao Ye."


    A moment later, Shuhua continued: "Xiaoye said that those things belonged to her father. She and her brother were naughty enough to steal them and hide them in the tree, but before she could play with her father, she was taken away by the traffickers.


    His brother was redeemed by his parents because he was the only boy in the family. As for her... "Shu Hua didn''t go on.


    Rong Hua is filled with hope that this is not the plot. If this is also the plot, he has to drag out the person who wrote the plot and beat him.


    Although she asked herself that she was not a good person, there was a bottom line. Her bottom line was children.


    Open the bamboo tube, inside the plot with ghost repair is not the edge, Rong Hua''s heart back, fortunately is not the main line.


    It can be said that even a branch is not counted, but she does not regret doing more useless work.


    She was told in the bamboo tube that she would enter the county and trigger the task. Now she has three keys and three pieces. Continue to work hard.


    Back in the county, Rong Hua submitted the task, and the reward for the task was also the key and fragments. It seems that this thing is not hard to get.


    Rong Hua carefully looked at the bamboo raft of the task release office. There are many tasks on it, but there is no special one. Do you want to do all these villains'' tasks?


    These tasks include cutting 200 tons of firewood, harvesting 30 mu of land, picking 100 Jin of wild fruits and hunting wild animals. All in all, there are more than a dozen.


    Rong Hua thought about it and decided to take it all, so she took off the bamboo chops.


    Although the task was easy to do, it was too many. It took Rong Hua five days to finish it.


    She came to the task release office and submitted all the task items, which made the people in the task release office tired.


    But Rong Hua didn''t expect that there was nothing she wanted in the reward. Was she wrong?


    Looking at the empty task release office, Rong Hua was very depressed.


    "New tasks, great rewards!" The task publisher put up a sign, and Rong Hua''s eyes were straight when he saw it.


    "It must be this!" Rong Hua reaches for it


    "Wait, this is a group task. The number of people must be three." Said the task publisher.


    Rong Hua frowned: "then I''ll wait here?"


    "Yes, if there are exactly three people coming to take the task, then you can''t take it again unless one of them gives up." Said the task publisher.


    Rong Hua was depressed again. She was in a bad mood after entering the imperial mausoleum.


    "We''re here for the mission." The three of them are Rong Hua''s last hope."There''s only one task now, and the reward is very generous." Said the task publisher.


    "OK, we''ll take it." Said the leader.


    Rong Hua rushed over: "can you take me with you?"


    The leader looked sideways: "why don''t you just do it? Do you still want to rob us? I want to die


    Rong Hua''s figure was despised again.


    "I''m great." Rong Hua explained.


    "We don''t want to take care of children," the leader said


    Rong Hua saw that they were going to pick up the brand, so he pushed the leader anxiously: "I have to do this task." Intuition told her that what she wanted was the reward for the task.


    "To die!" The leader beat Rong Hua on the head without saying a word.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were sharp. He grabbed his fist with his hand and squeezed it hard. Then he heard a crack and the bone broke.


    "Ah ah..." the leader rolled on the ground with his fist in his arms.


    The other two got angry and hit Rong Hua together. Rong Hua hit each other with one blow.


    "What are you doing? You''re going to get caught fighting. "


    Rong Hua quickly took out two magic stone: "I compensate."


    The constable frowned at the spirit stone: "what''s the use of this stone? I want to pay for it. I want gold and silver. "


    Rong Hua realized that the currency here is gold and silver. She took out a big gold coin: "is this OK?"


    The leader who fell to the ground and whined jumped up. He grabbed the gold and chewed it in his mouth: "really, ha ha... Really..."


    The captor glanced at Rong Hua and then asked the leader, "did you fight?"


    The leader shook his head: "no, it''s a misunderstanding." Then he winked at the two men and ran away quickly.


    Rong Hua''s mouth smoked, and the task publisher''s mouth smoked wildly.


    "Am I qualified to take over the task?"


    Task publisher quickly handed the brand to Rong Hua: "qualified, absolutely qualified."


    Rong Hua nodded and left the task release office.


    This task is to find the eggs of the Golden Snake in the back mountain valley. It takes 100 eggs.


    Although the content is wonderful, the reward is clear. It''s a mysterious treasure box.


    This mysterious treasure box must contain mission items.


    Rong Hua didn''t delay. After eating a mouthful, she went straight to the back mountain. Only when she got to the valley, she felt numb. It turned out that the whole valley was full of golden snakes, which made her dare not go down.


    "It''s not the spawning time of the Golden Snake." Rong Hua murmured, this task is wonderful enough.

 Chapter 346

    However, it is difficult to defeat Rong Hua. As soon as she sprinkles her powder, the golden snakes will retreat one after another.


    One hundred snake eggs were easy to get, and Rong Hua didn''t take them in one nest. He collected them separately.


    Back to hand in the task, Rong Hua got a very ordinary looking wooden box, which is the so-called mysterious treasure box?


    When she opened the lid, it was the bamboo tube and the key, but there was no fragment, but there was a gold ingot, which was not as big as the piece of gold she had compensated for. Is this also called rich reward?


    Rong Hua''s heart sank. What about the fragments of this link? However, there are still two kinds of medicinal materials for the reviving pill. I don''t know if I can find them in this secret place.


    "Please, give me some money." A little beggar looked at Rong Hua pitifully.


    Rong Hua gives Jin Yuanbao to the little beggar. The little beggar widens his eyes and kowtows on his knees.


    "Thank you... Thank you very much..."


    Rong Hua is helpless, pull up small beggar: "go back quickly, otherwise be robbed bad."


    The little beggar grinned and ran away.


    Rong Hua is ready to leave, only to find that there is a fragment on the ground, which has not been found just now. Did he kowtow and fall off the little beggar after he gave him money?


    "Ha ha..." Rong Hua giggled and picked up the pieces, four of them. It shouldn''t take long to gather them together.


    I just don''t know what will be written on this fragment. I hope it''s a good one.


    Open the bamboo tube, there is a place name written inside, Liulishan.


    Glass in this era is natural, unlike Rong Hua, who knows how to make glass.


    However, there must have been high temperature in places with colored glaze, either burned or erupted.


    Rong Hua inquired about the direction of Liulishan, so he rode Mengmeng in the past.


    Liulishan is relatively barren, and the surrounding areas are relatively desolate.


    When he arrived at the top of the mountain, Rong Hua saw a big hole. It must have been an eruptive volcano. I don''t know if it''s dead. If it''s still alive, it might have to erupt.


    Rong Hua used the wind to carry himself down. After landing steadily, he found that the ground was made of glass. Of course, there were many impurities in it, which could not be used for anything.


    The road inclines a little. She goes inside. She doesn''t know how deep it is, and finally comes to a huge cave.


    It seems that people have lived here, with stone tables and chairs.


    "Strange, what''s here?" Rong Hua felt his chin and couldn''t figure out what could be hidden in the cave.


    She patrolled around and found a dark room. After opening it, there was a bed with a mummy lying on it.


    Rong Hua looked at the clothes, but the mummy was still very complete, because the skin was tight and the teeth were quite white.


    There is a table at the foot of the bed. There is a jade slip on the table.


    Rong Hua wants to explore her soul power into the jade slips. As a result, her whole body is pulled into the jade slips.


    It was dark inside. Rong Hua yelled a few times, but no one answered.


    It made her think that she might have been tricked, but whose trick was it?


    Just when she couldn''t understand, a person appeared in front of Rong Hua.


    "At last someone came."


    Rong Hua looked up at the man. He was a middle-aged man in a black robe. He looked like a tutor of the college.


    "Are you the mentor of Holy Land College?"


    The man nodded: "yes, my name is wuhanzi. I built all kinds of secret places in those years. Unfortunately, the secret place of the imperial mausoleum is my last secret place."


    Rong Hua relaxed: "what do you want to do with Yu Jian?"


    Wuhanzi said, "it''s nothing. Let the people who come tell the dean of Shengyu college not to let the students come to this imperial mausoleum."


    "Why?" Rong Hua asked curiously.


    Wuqianzi sighed: "at first, when I set up a secret place here, I accidentally linked to another secret place. At that time, I wanted to block that secret place. Unfortunately, I was bitten by that secret place instead of my ability.


    Later, I was here to recuperate. During this period, I saw a lot of students who came here to exercise. Unfortunately, none of them listened to my advice, so the college has not been closed up until now. "


    Rong Hua asked, "where does the secret place lead to?"


    Wuhanzi said: "it''s the ancient battlefield, where there are so many grievances, it''s definitely not the place you can go now."


    Rong Hua frowned: "I think those people must be nostalgic for things in the ancient battlefield, so they won''t say it.""Yes, there are a lot of ancient treasures left in the ancient battlefield. As long as you get one, you can walk across the mainland." Wu Hanzi said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I promise you that I will tell the Dean about it when I go back, but you have to give me some keepsake, otherwise I will not believe it when I go back."


    Wuhanzi asked, "will you swear?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "I swear, after going out, I will tell the president or vice president the truth. If there is any concealment, I can''t advance all my life."


    Wu Hanzi nodded: "well... Jade slips can support for a period of time, you take jade slips to go."


    Rong Hua said in his heart, "NIMA, do you still use me to make a poison oath?"


    "Of course, I won''t let you do it for nothing. Originally, there were ten pieces in this secret place. I placed five pieces, and the rest died before I could put them.


    The remaining five pieces are under the bed. Take them. "


    Rong Hua was pleased: "what are the pieces and keys for?"


    "Fragments can be exchanged for a treasure in the treasure house of the college, and the key is ten treasure boxes, which means what is opened."


    "Oh..." Rong Hua was a little disappointed, but a little was better than nothing.


    "I''ll take you out."


    Rong Hua went back to the bed in front of her eyes. She looked at the stone bed and had to move the body to get the pieces. Rong Hua pushed the body inside to expose the mattress below. The mattress was broken. She looked for it and found five keys and five pieces.


    But she''s still missing a key and a fragment. Isn''t she here?


    Rong Hua turned to go out, but as soon as she got to the door, her back was cold. She rolled forward and out of the room.


    She could not help sweating. The mummy on the bed jumped up. It was covered with white hair and its nails were three inches long.


    "Hehe..." the mummy came over like Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua wanted to mobilize zihuo, but zihuo didn''t listen and had to burn it with ice.


    I don''t know how the mummy was formed, but the ice flame couldn''t be burned.


    "Wu Wu..." the corpse pours on Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua scrambles to avoid it. It looks so ferocious. If it is touched, it will be disgusting for several days.


    The corpse saw Rong Hua avoid, a pair of flashing red eyes drum drum, it turned to continue to rush to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua takes out the soul chopping power and covers it with the power of the Golden Buddha. The corpse is not afraid, and a pair of sharp claws tightly grasp the soul chopping power.

 Chapter 347

    "Hell, I''m not afraid of that. Doesn''t it mean I can ward off evil spirits?" Rong Hua murmured.


    Next let Rong Hua more depressed, the mummy was not afraid of her attack, the whole process can be said that Rong Hua is the one who was chased.


    Rong Hua was angry. He had never been so embarrassed, but the thing in front of him could not be cut down or burned. It was really annoying.


    Finally, Rong Hua angrily entered the space, and the corpse lost its target became extremely violent. It grabbed one here and another there.


    Left star to Rong Huaduan a glass of water: "master, that mummy is not right."


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, it''s a big zongzi."


    "What?" Left star looked at her blankly.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''ll go and see if I can deal with the mummies."


    Cheng Linxiang came over yawning and asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you in the secret? How did you get in? "


    Rong Hua depressed said: "encounter a mummy, but first to hide."


    After seeing the scene outside the space, Cheng Linxiang exclaimed, "my God, how did you provoke this thing?"


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This is the fifth level ghost general. You can''t beat him according to your ability now." Cheng said.


    Rong Hua frowned: "what is the level of your ghost repair?"


    Cheng Linxiang said: "as for ghosts, we can only say that the longer they die, the more angry they are. It''s hard to tell the level of ghosts.


    In three years, the little ghost level is called the first level living soul, the second level dead soul in four to ten years, the third level ghost in ten to fifty years, the big ghost in fifty to one hundred years is called the fourth level ghost pawn, the fierce ghost in one hundred to two hundred years is called the fifth level ghost general, and the half ghost king in two hundred to three and five hundred years is called the sixth level ghost Zun, just like black and white impermanence, and the ghost Shuai in five hundred to eight hundred years, Eight hundred to one thousand years of Yin God is the Ninth level ghost emperor, more than one thousand years of ghost immortal, can open their own hell.


    The cultivation of this ghost is only under normal circumstances. But if there is a lot of resentment, the strength may double.


    The one outside is also called ghost cultivation, but it belongs to passive cultivation, that is, the corpse is put in a special place and passively absorbs energy to start cultivation. But they are still a little different from ghost cultivation, that is, they need to suck blood to upgrade their level. "


    After listening to a series of explanations from Cheng Linxiang, Rong Hua understood that the level of ghost cultivation is almost the same as that of human cultivation, which is divided into ten levels.


    It''s only level five outside. I''m only level two now. I can''t summon my own beast and purple flame. I can''t skip the level at all.


    Is this the only thing left here? What if I run out? After all, there are living people in this secret place.


    Cheng Linxiang said, "I''ll go out with you. I''m Guixiu. I''m of the same kind."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I''m curious about your rank."


    Cheng Linxiang proudly picked eyebrows: "I''m the sixth level ghost."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "if it''s true or not, it must be easy for you to deal with him when you go out!"


    Cheng Linxiang patted her chest and said, "that''s right."


    Rong Hua takes Cheng Linxiang out. As a result, when the corpse finds the target, Cheng Linxiang takes the initiative to drill into the space and says, "Oh, I have the ability to suppress it."


    Rong Hua''s mouth was busy avoiding the corpse''s claws, but his clothes were still scratched.


    "Hoo... That''s dangerous." Rong Hua has also penetrated into space.


    Cheng Lin Xiang said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to be unable to raise my ability after I went out."


    Rong Hua thought of something: "you can''t be regarded as a ghost repair in my mother''s body."


    "Ah..." Cheng Lin Xiang was stunned. She had forgotten about it for a long time.


    "Forget it, you tell me if this thing has any weakness, there is level suppression outside, you may not be able to fight out." Rong Hua said.


    Cheng Linxiang nodded: "all such zombies have a weakness, that is, they can''t land on their back when they stand up. As long as they land on their back, they will never get up again.


    By the way, weapons made of silver must be used to kill it, such as cutting off the head and piercing the heart. "


    Rong Hua nodded and found the silver to wrap it on the chopping soul, which should be able to kill that thing.


    Ready, Rong Hua out of space, zombies found the target immediately rushed over.


    Rong Huaxu kicks the zombie on her right foot. As a result, the zombie doesn''t get kicked. Instead, she is rebounded and bumped into the cave wall."Cough... NIMA..." she scolded. She took out the pill and swallowed it.


    The zombie roars and pours on Rong Hua, probably long for blood. This action is very fierce.


    Rong Hua couldn''t avoid being strangled by the zombie. A sense of suffocation came and she almost fainted.


    No, if you faint, you''re really going to die. She raises her hand to call back the beheader and cuts the Zombie''s neck.


    I don''t know how to cultivate this guy. He didn''t cut off his head. He just cut a hole.


    Zombies don''t know the pain, just one more wound makes them more angry.


    The left star and the right star can''t sit any more. They are out of space. One uses a whip to trap the zombie, and the other uses magic to hallucinate the zombie.


    Rong Hua is out of control. She doesn''t loosen her grip and stabs the Zombie''s heart with all her strength.


    "Roar..." the zombie roared. It felt the threat of death and broke the whip of the left star.


    "Help me get in!" Cried Rong Hua.


    Three people work hard together, chop soul back against the zombie, finally nailed to the cave wall.


    Rong Hua took out his soul and wiped it with a sweat: "it''s really troublesome. I hope I won''t encounter this kind of thing in the future."


    Cheng Linxiang''s voice said: "there are very few of these things. There are not many places that can make the corpse not rot and have the cultivation conditions."


    Rong Hua pursed her lips, I hope so.


    "Roar..." the zombie who should be dead is alive again.


    "Doesn''t it mean that a stab in the heart will kill you?" Rong Hua said angrily.


    Cheng Linxiang shut up and pretended to be dead. She didn''t know what the situation was.


    The left star and the right star tied the zombie with a whip and then pulled it up. The zombie was pulled a few meters off the ground.


    Rong Hua''s eyes shine, let it land on the back!


    She jumped up over the zombie and sank down to kick it.


    The zombie roared and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, it hit the glass ground with a fist and bounced up again.


    Rong Hua grits her teeth, grabs the beheading soul and stands under the zombie. She looks at the position of the Zombie''s heart. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in her brain. Some people''s heart is on the right.


    When she thought of this, she immediately adjusted the chopping soul to stab the right chest of the zombie. The zombie danced with both hands and feet to avoid it. Left star and right star jumped up and gave the zombie a hard kick to speed up its fall. Finally, the zombie wore on the chopping soul like a sugar gourd.


    Rong Hua has not had time to be happy, the ground actually like cobweb like crack, Rong Hua they fell down.

 Chapter 348

    It turns out that the glazed floor is not very thick, and the bottom is empty. You can feel the heat wave after falling for a while.


    Rong Hua quickly released water, hoping to solidify the magma.


    However, the water was evaporated before it reached the bottom, and Rong Hua was sweating as if he had entered a sauna.


    She put the left and right stars into space, and then went down to the ice.


    I don''t know if the magma has been solidified.


    Rong Hua used the wind to disperse the fog. He could see clearly the situation below. There was a black spot in the rolling magma, which should be his own land.


    However, more and more close to the time, Rong Hua scalp a hemp quickly into the space.


    Left star sees Rong Hua''s appearance that is still in shock and asks: "what did you meet?"


    Rong Hua took a deep breath and said, "have you ever seen a crocodile living in magma?"


    What she saw as like as two peas, just a big mouth, exactly like the crocodile, was waiting for Jung to fall into her mouth and have a good meal.


    Left star and right star look out through space. Sure enough, there is a crocodile swimming in the magma, but its whole body is red, just like the red iron.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this?" I haven''t seen the left star or the right star.


    Rong Hua frowned: "I don''t know, the creatures that can live in magma should not be simple."


    "Do you want to catch it?" asked Zuo Xing


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I should not be able to catch it. Even if I get it into the space, there is no place to place it."


    "Take a look at it first." Right star said curiously.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and nodded: "OK." She found some tools, chains and hooks.


    After leaving the space, she first fixed herself on the wall of the cave with a chain. Fortunately, it was like an inverted funnel. She could see the big top wall through her thin mouth.


    Fixing himself, Rong Hua hangs a large piece of meat on the hook and throws it down to start fishing for crocodiles.


    The crocodile below saw something fall, it did not hesitate to bite.


    Rong Hua brings the crocodile into space with his mind. The prepared left and right stars throw the crocodile directly into the open space, for fear that the heat on the crocodile will destroy the house.


    The crocodile did not have the magma to soak, immediately wriggles, Rong Hua floats above the space to look.


    The crocodile was red all over, and it kept rolling on the ground.


    "Boom..." the space trembled.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Hua quickly exchange for Yan''er.


    Yan son face but no anxiety, but with a trace of joy: "Congratulations, the northwest corner of the space to unlock."


    Rong Hua''s heart moved to the northwest corner of the space, where there actually stands an active volcano, winding magma spreading down from the crater.


    "How could that be? If it breaks out, isn''t it going to destroy my space? " Cried Rong Hua.


    Yan''er floats behind Rong Hua: "no, don''t you know that every place in the space has a boundary? They will not infringe on each other. "


    Rong Hua frowned: "are you sure it won''t explode?"


    "No, it provides heat when it exists, making the four seasons in the space more distinct." Yan son says.


    Rong Hua nodded: "now only the northeast corner has not been unlocked. By the way, did you live in the southwest corner only with fog?"


    Yan son says: "how can? There''s a big hot spring over there, so there''s fog. "


    "It''s unreasonable. Isn''t there a hot spring where there are volcanoes?" Rong Hua asked.


    Yan''er looks sideways: "chaos is unreasonable. Who else do you want to argue with?"


    "Eh!" Rong Hua choked.


    "What''s in the northeast corner?" Rong Hua asked.


    Yan''er said, "the last place is grassland. After it opens, you can raise a lot of herbivores."


    Rong Hua nodded. When he opened the grassland, there would be pasture. At that time, all the animals in the bracelet could be released, so that a natural food chain could be formed.


    "How about the meeting when all the maps are open?" Rong Hua asked.


    Yan''er said: "it''s impossible to restore the original heyday, but the sleeping ancient beasts will gradually wake up. How much they can contract depends on your ability."


    Rong Hua sighed: "if people want Warcraft, they have to work hard to catch it, but I choose it casually. It''s amazing."


    "It depends on whether you have that ability." Yan''er can''t help beating her.Rong Hua will not be hit, she laughed: "how to deal with that crocodile?"


    "Crocodile? It has been thrown into the volcano. The lava giant was used to attack the city in ancient times. " Yan son says.


    Rong Hua felt his chin. If he could raise a large number of people, he would attack the city if he didn''t have any problems.


    "How do you keep a large number of them? Why don''t you look for eggs? " Yan son throws Rong Hua out of the space directly.


    "Your sister!" Rong Hua scolds. She uses the wind to stabilize herself. She doesn''t want to fall into the magma.


    But I did find some lava giant''s eggs, and Yan''er threw them into the volcano to hatch.


    After Rong Hua flew out of the volcano, he thought about it for a while. There is still a fragment. I don''t know where it is. How can I find it.


    Just thinking about it, the sky became overcast. Just now it was still bright. I couldn''t see my fingers.


    "What''s the situation?" Rong Hua murmured.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." there is an animal roar on the mountain.


    Rong Hua looks for the way down the mountain, but the earth splits and Rong Hua almost falls.


    Chuai in the arms of the jade slips began to heat, Rong Hua will soul force into.


    Wupinzi anxiously said: "no, the two secret places begin to merge. You have to find a way out."


    "What about the people here?" Rong Hua asked.


    "What can we do? You''re barely going out by yourself. " Wu Hanzi said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "there is no way to tear a hole, I want to take people out."


    "There''s no time." Wu Hanzi shakes his head.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "isn''t it your responsibility? You sent those people in, too. "


    Wu Hanzi glared: "those people have no skills. They are similar to ordinary people. It doesn''t matter whether they can be saved or not. But you are a genius and shouldn''t die like this."


    Rong Hua sneered: "I can''t do it."


    "You..." Wu Xiangzi stamped his feet.


    "Come on, since you can arrange the secret place, there must be a way." Rong Hua said.


    Wuhanzi thought for a while: "there is a way, but I''m afraid you can''t keep up with the magic."


    "What can I do?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Tear a hole with a sky axe." Wu Hanzi said.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "I once owned the sky axe, but it was burned into a ball by me."


    "I know you have an axe. You have the smell of an axe. Let alone your flame, even divine fire can''t destroy it." Wu Hanzi said.


    Rong Hua quickly took out the sky axe fusion of a regiment, it seems that the only black fist big, isn''t it destroyed?


    "Blood! Heart blood Wu Hanzi said.

 Chapter 349

    Rong Hua quickly gives a jade slip to the axe to kill a drop of blood. It takes a long time for a drop of blood to come back. Rong Hua has many pills, so he is not afraid.


    After absorbing Rong Hua''s blood, the wreckage of Kaitian axe began to shine. Then it flew away from Rong Hua''s hand and floated into the air. Its light became more and more powerful. Finally, it turned into a black axe slightly larger than the firewood axe.


    Rong Hua seized the axe, and a strange voice came: "master!"


    "Are you a hatchet? How can I split the secret place and let the people inside run out? " Rong Hua asked.


    The streamer flashed on the axe: "the man and the axe are in one, and the axe follows the heart."


    Rong Hua thought about it for a moment and then understood the meaning. She poured all her soul power into the axe. The man and the axe were united. If she wanted to open the sky, she would open the sky, and if she wanted to open the earth, she would open the earth.


    "Open it for me!" Rong Hua yelled and waved the sky axe, which sent out a golden half moon light.


    "Boom..." a huge gap opened. Rong Hua saw that the scenery outside was grassland, not imperial mausoleum.


    The people in the secret place saw the light here, so they all ran over.


    When they went out, the crack closed, but now Rong Hua had no strength to open another crack.


    Rong Hua was lying on the ground breathing. The jade slips floated above Rong Hua. Wu Hanzi''s voice said, "do you regret it?"


    "What?"


    "Even if you enter your space, you can''t go out. After this place is destroyed, you will be squeezed out of the space and die."


    "Oh..."


    "Why are you so calm?" Wuhanzi doesn''t understand that people can be so calm in the face of death.


    Rong Hua grinned: "I will not die."


    Wuhanzi sighed: "you really don''t regret it?"


    Rong Hua firmly replied: "no regret."


    "Why save them? I''m not related to you. " Wu Hanzi asked.


    Rong Hua said calmly: "human life is equal. I have saved so many people with my own life. After they left, they still reproduce. It''s the same with chicken laying eggs. It can be said that I have saved countless people."


    "What''s the use of that? You''re going to die." Wuhanzi snorted.


    "Who doesn''t die in life? Isn''t it different to die sooner or later? At least my death is worth it Rong Hua smiles calmly.


    Wu Hanzi began to sulk.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rong Hua is puzzled.


    The jade slips give out a strong light, and Rong Hua closes her eyes. When she opens her eyes, the strong light disappears, and the surroundings return to their original state.


    The collapsed mountains and the split earth have been restored to their original state.


    "What''s going on?" Rong Hua asked.


    Yu Pai turned into Wu Hanzi: "you passed the test."


    Rong Hua was stunned and had only one thought in his heart: "I was fooled."


    Wu Hanzi waved his hand, and the pieces of Rong Hua''s body flew up and combined automatically. It was a square jade wall.


    It''s just a small square missing from the center.


    "You are the first to pass my secret place test." Wu Hanzi said.


    Rong Hua sat up and said, "so what? I''m not happy


    Wupinzi was very happy: "don''t you want to know what the final reward is?"


    Rong Hua tilted his head and looked at Wu Hanzi: "I say uncle, you have something to say. It''s not like guessing. I''m tired."


    Wuhanzi gave her a white look: "it''s not a lovely girl. You''ve got a lot of good things in this secret place. Even Kaitian axe thinks you are the master. It''s really lucky. "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "that''s my luck. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, I don''t think I have any problem. After you go out, this secret place will be closed, and it won''t be opened in the future." Wu Hanzi''s tone was a little sad.


    Rong Hua asked, "why?"


    "The fusion of the two mysteries I said is not deceitful. When you go out, the entrance of the secret will be distorted, and you can''t come in until someone has found the entrance." Wuqianzi''s explanation.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, I have destroyed a secret place." If she doesn''t do the task so perfectly, the entrance to the secret place won''t change.


    Wu Hanzi said with a smile, "I''ll explain this. Now you can accept the reward."


    When Rong Hua was stunned, he saw that Wu Hanzi''s figure had disappeared, and the jade simplified into a light, rushed to the floating jade Bi, and finally completed the jade Bi.Yubi slowly falls into Rong Hua''s hand. She looks over and over. A 32 open book is as big as an inch thick, with dragon on the front and Phoenix on the back.


    "It doesn''t seem to be of any use. Take it first." Rong Hua received the dragon, Phoenix and jade Bi in the exhibition cabinet of the space.


    The key or the key doesn''t change.


    Rong Hua thought to himself, "how can I get out? I''m confused when I come in. "


    Just thinking, a flower appeared in the imperial mausoleum before her eyes.


    "Is this coming out?"


    Nishang flew over to look at Rong Hua: "it looks good."


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, I have got a lot of things, but I can''t go into the secret place any more. The entrance has changed."


    Nishang said, "I know. I can''t feel it anymore. What are you going to do next?"


    "What? Out? " Rong Hua didn''t know what to do.


    "There are many good things in the imperial mausoleum. Anyway, it doesn''t take long for you to enter and leave the secret place. Why don''t you just walk around and get some good things?" Said nishang.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, I also want to look for Wannian xuepo and Wannian Dendrobium."


    "I know that there is a cliff on the mountain over there. It grows there." Nishang pointed in a direction.


    Rong Hua was overjoyed: "really? Is there a ten thousand year old


    Nishang shook his head: "I know what''s on the ground, but I don''t know what''s on the ground. Maybe it can be found in the old tomb. After all, it''s too harsh to let a drop of resin wrap the blood and store it for ten thousand years."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I know. Let''s see fate."


    She found a place to rest, and the last thing in the secret place had a great impact on her. Besides, she contracted the axe with her heart and blood.


    Thinking of Kaitian axe, Rong Hua takes it out to play with. The axe can become bigger and smaller with her mind.


    Nishang flew by but didn''t get close: "what''s that? That''s a good look. "


    "The sky axe." Rong Hua replied.


    "Is that the axe? It looks ordinary. " Said nishang.


    Rong Hua laughed: "it''s a little common, but people can''t judge their appearance, so can axes."


    "That''s true. It''s said that the sky axe can split all obstacles." Said nishang.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, even the secret can be split."


    "Then you can go to Jiulong tomb?" Nishang said in surprise.


    "Where is the Jiulong tomb?" Rong Hua asked.


    Nishang excitedly said: "Jiulong tomb is a tomb left long ago, but there is a nine dragon wall outside the tomb chamber to block people who don''t have a sky axe, so they can''t get in at all."

 Chapter 350

    Rong Hua found that the tomb had something to do with nishang from nishang''s attitude.


    "What does that tomb have to do with you?" Rong Hua asked.


    Nishang''s smile froze: "it doesn''t matter." Her eyes twinkled.


    Rong Huale, this guy will not lie: "you lie, it can''t be the tomb that you destroyed that emperor."


    Nishang bit her lip and nodded, "yes."


    "What do you want me to do? Pout it out on you? " Rong Hua asked.


    Nishang gave a sad smile: "what if you pout? I still can''t live. "


    "It''s always possible to take a breath." Rong Hua smiles.


    Nishang also laughed: "that''s right."


    "You tell me about the Jiulong tomb, and I''ll take it out for you." Rong Hua said.


    "Good." Nishang''s eyes became firm.


    Finally, nishang drew a map for Rong Hua, where there were organs, and even what organs were written.


    Rong Hua looked at her in shock: "how do you know so detailed?"


    "He took me to see it. To tell you the truth, he really dotes on me..." nishang''s eyes are floating.


    Rong Hua suddenly felt sad, the furthest distance in the world is that I love you, and you love him!


    A new idea came out of Rong Hua''s heart. If nishang relied on the emperor''s favor and asked the emperor to do something beneficial to the country and the people, would it turn a tyrant into a Mingjun?


    Then Rong Hua abandoned the idea. Men always like the new and dislike the old. If they get it, they won''t cherish it. It''s too hard for a tyrant to become a Mingjun.


    Thinking of Rong Hua and thinking of Ye Qingtian, isn''t this guy entangled with himself after abandoning childhood sweetheart and saving life? Sure enough, men are not good things.


    "A Chou..." night Qing Tian rubs his nose.


    "Your Highness, the empress is looking for you." Said the maid.


    Night engine sky nods, in the heart once crossed a silk flustered, his brow tightly wrinkly, this is how? How can there be a trace of panic?


    But this panic passed quickly, and he didn''t care.


    The empress was eating fruit when she saw her.


    "Qingtian, why do you bother those old officials when you come back like this?" Asked the queen.


    Night sky mouth a hook: "just think they are old can''t be an official, so find something to let them know don''t want to do well to go home."


    "What is that? Who will deal with the state affairs after the officials have taken away? I think that''s a bit high sounding. Tell the truth. " Saint hind rolled his eyes.


    "Let them not be too idle to stretch their hands to the point where they should not be stretched out."


    "What? What''s the matter with you? " The color behind the saint sinks down, but it''s not because of what ye Qingtian did, but because he thinks that someone dares to bully her son. He''s really impatient.


    Night sky said: "someone used the shadow in the palace."


    "What? Did you find out who it was? " The emperor was serious.


    Night sky nodded: "check not to come, is your good daughter."


    "She? What did you do? " Asked the queen.


    Night sky sneer: "she let shadow fake me to harm Rong Hua."


    "Why? Did it hurt you? " Asked the queen in surprise.


    "Almost, she saw through several, but the last one was pushed into the bottomless transmission array as soon as she saw through. Fortunately, she came back again with great fortune." Night sky said.


    The empress was silent for a moment: "it seems that there are two things. I thought I was too young to be worthy of you. Now it seems that it''s not bad. People who can come back from bottomless hole are not simple."


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "she has also made a transmission array with the outside world in the bottomless cave. In the future, good seedlings there will have a way out."


    "It''s a matter of merit. After all these years, someone has finally done it. Otherwise, people in that place will perish sooner or later." The queen sighed.


    "Does the mother know what happened there?" Night engine asked.


    The empress nodded: "at the beginning, a brother of your emperor Taizu failed to fight for the throne. Instead of killing him, your father sent him and his wife''s nine families there.


    The Royal people can''t help them, but others can. After all these years, their descendants should not be punished any more. "


    Night sky nodded, he is not interested in these things: "mother, if jialinsha mischievous, I will not give you face."The empress was silent for a moment and said, "well, you can solve the problems of your young people by yourself. The big deal is that I will have another son with your father to inherit the throne."


    Night sky eyes a bright: "really? Then you should give birth quickly. "


    "You son of a bitch, don''t forget that you are the Prince now." The empress takes the fruit and smashes the sky at night.


    Night sky said with a smile: "what about the prince? If someone''s reputation is higher than me, I don''t think it''s my turn to be the emperor."


    "Whose reputation is higher than yours?" The queen shakes her head.


    "Duan family." Night sky said in a deep voice.


    The empress''s face darkened: "it''s true that the Duan family can, but don''t they swear that they won''t fight for the throne?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "that''s not all the Duan family members have vowed. That Duan Canghai is very popular now."


    "Oh... I see." The Queen''s eyes flashed cold.


    Night sky nodded, some words don''t need to say, until the point.


    "Boy, did he promise you?" Asked the queen.


    Night sky complexion a dark: "No."


    "It''s useless. Hurry up." The empress snorted.


    Night sky grinned: "mother is really enlightened."


    "In fact, your mother will support you whatever you want to do, as long as you are happy." The empress''s eyes were shining with maternal brilliance.


    Night sky chills: "I know, I have to go ahead."


    The empress laughed and scolded.


    Leaving the palace, ye Qingtian went directly to the college to find the vice president. This time, he went with his original appearance.


    The vice president wondered why his Highness the prince came suddenly.


    Night sky straight to the point said: "you know I also study in the college."


    "Of course I know, but you don''t come often." Said the vice president.


    Night sky shook his head: "you see!" He appeared with another face.


    The Dean was surprised and said, "it''s you, so you''re here for Rong Hua?"


    "That''s right." Night sky generous recognition.


    Vice President forehead sweating: "the emperor and empress know?"


    "Of course I know. I hope you can take good care of the tutors in the college. Don''t come to trouble. I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t have eyes." Night sky said coldly.


    Vice president nodded: "I know." He knew it was no joke.


    "Very good. As for Rong Hua''s being a woman, you should keep it a secret. My father, emperor and empress don''t say anything about it." Yeqingtian gave a warning.


    "Yes... I won''t say." The vice president is still afraid of this little ancestor.


    Night sky this just satisfied leave, he looked at the direction of the imperial mausoleum, decided to find Rong Hua.

 Chapter 351

    After eating and drinking enough, Rong Hua in the imperial mausoleum remembers Duan Furong''s calculation of her jade plate, so he takes it out and looks at it. He doesn''t see any fame.


    She thinks Shuhua must know that she manipulated Shuhua''s body to calculate her, so she entered nahunzhu.


    Shu Hua in Na Hun Zhu is practicing with her children. When she finds Rong Hua coming in, she gets up and walks out of the soul gathering array.


    "What is that jade brand?" Rong Hua asked.


    Shu Hua said: "when the man gave it to me, he said that if you come, you must let your blood stain the jade plate. But he didn''t say what it was for, but this jade pendant is really your biological mother''s


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, you continue to practice."


    "Master..." Shu Hua wanted to say nothing.


    Rong Hua asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Although these children are ghosts, they are children after all. Can you... Get some toys in?" Shu Hua nervously looks at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. I''ll buy a pile when I go out."


    Shuhua was relieved. It seemed that her request was not angry.


    Out of the soul, Zhu Ronghua explores the soul into the jade plate. She finds that this is indeed a skill that the saints of the Duan family must practice. But after practicing this skill, she can only have daughters, not sons.


    In order to give birth to a good successor, Rong Hua didn''t want to practice although his skill seemed very powerful.


    In the life she arranged, she wanted a lot of children, and then took good care of them.


    But the jade plate has already recognized the master, and Rong Hua can''t get rid of this burden. As long as he practices it by himself, this skill will run automatically.


    However, they have no son. This is the ultimate goal of Feng Qilin.


    Rong Hua thought for a while and began to practice. A strange air flow ran through the meridians and finally sank on the reproductive organs. This air flow did not damage her inner organs, but was warming up. Maybe it was just like this that she slowly changed her constitution.


    Do people in this era know the theory of acid-base constitution? She carefully observed the airflow again, but she didn''t see anything wrong at all.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with the introduction of Gongfa? She read the skill carefully again, and finally grasped the word "remove the dregs and preserve the essence". The original saying is that "when the skill is great, you can remove the dregs and preserve the essence, and nurture excellent girls as heirs."


    If understood according to this meaning, the girls born will be the best, and boys can''t be born, but they are not as good as girls.


    Rong Hua laughs three times. Thanks to Feng Qilin. In the future, her children will be excellent in girls and not bad in boys. After all, the genetic factors of Ye Qingtian lie here.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Rong Hua quickly bah a few mouthfuls. What''s the relationship between giving birth to a baby and night sky.


    Rong Hua quickly put this terrible idea behind her. She was going to visit the Jiulong tomb.


    "Rong Hua!"


    Rong Hua people moved a little more, and then gave himself a slap: "how just thought he had a hallucination."


    Ye Qingtian doesn''t understand why Rong Hua beat himself: "Rong Hua?"


    Rong Hua''s body is stiff. He turns around and sees Ye Qingtian standing in front of him. He is still wearing Prince''s clothes, silver light armour and gold undergarment. He looks so handsome.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come to you. You''ll be fine." Night sky laughs.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "what if I go into a secret place? Then you won''t find it. "


    Night sky said with a smile: "there is an induction between gods and beasts."


    Rong Hua immediately took Fei Fei out: "you betrayed me?"


    "Master, when Qinglong asked me where you were, I said that it was sold?" Phoebe''s face was blank.


    Rong Hua had nothing to say, so he put fibula back.


    Night sky said with a smile: "how about it? Have you found the secret


    Rong Hua turned his eyes and said, "no, but the Jiulong tomb should be the entrance. Let''s go and have a look."


    At night, he was stunned. The Jiulong tomb was there a long time ago. No one could get in, but Rong Hua wanted to go and have a look, so he would accompany him.


    "Good!"


    Rong Hua takes Ye Qingtian as his back. If he really digs the Jiulong tomb, he has a pretext. After all, it''s better to have the royal family to follow him than to go alone.


    They come to the location of Jiulong tomb. The whole Jiulong tomb is embedded in the mountain. The entrance is blocked by the huge Jiulong wall, which is supposed to be a broken dragon stone and embedded in the mountain.Rong Hua tries to chop the soul. As a result, a layer of water film appears on the surface of the dragon wall to block the attack power.


    She tried to attack with magic, and the water film absorbed the magic.


    No wonder no one has been able to open the Jiulong tomb for so many years. I didn''t expect that the tyrant had such a good thing.


    Ye Qingtian said: "the royal family has tried to dig this tomb, but if we dig it from the mountain, we will encounter the border, so we can''t get in at all."


    Rong Hua nodded: "not to mention the other treasures in the tomb, this thing that makes the border is the most precious."


    Night sky nodded: "the entrance to the secret place should not be here."


    Rong Hua glanced at the night sky: "if I get into trouble, will you help me with it?"


    Night sky said with a smile: "of course, no matter how big the disaster you can break through, the sky collapsed, I also help you top, only one, don''t hurt yourself."


    Rong Hua felt very comfortable in his heart, so he decided to forgive him for leaving for the benefactor.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Night sky see Rong Hua take out the axe after the face changed.


    Rong Hua saw his face changed and asked, "what''s the matter? Regret it? "


    "It''s a magic axe to use. Let me do it." Yeqingtian is worried about ronghua''s health.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that he changed his face because of this reason. At the moment, he felt warm in his heart and looked at the night sky more agreeable.


    "Kaitian axe has been recognized. Can you use it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky nodded: "yes, but you have to take my hand to send your magic to my body, not too much."


    Rong Hua thought of the scene when he first used the axe. At that time, he was really exhausted. She is not affectable, holding the hand of night sky.


    After holding the sky axe, night Optimus runs the magic sent by Rong Hua for a week and integrates it into the body.


    In a few breath, the night Optimus infuses all the magic power into the sky axe and makes a strong split


    Boom... After the big bang, the nine dragon wall is still nine dragon wall.


    But that layer of water film began to turbulence, just like a drop of water fell into the calm lake, ripple want to spread around


    Night sky forehead sweating: "it seems not, give me 50% magic, I''m going to burn the boat this time."


    Rong Hua nodded to deliver 50% of the magic power, and even took out a lot of pills to put in yeqingtian''s mouth.


    Night sky is to eat without looking, such trust Rong Hua heart is very comfortable.

 Chapter 352

    Night Qingtian''s eyes were awe inspiring. Ten percent of the magic and fifty percent of Rong Hua''s magic poured into the sky axe. The blade of the sky axe even sent out a golden streamer.


    "Go He gave a loud drink.


    The golden light blade of the half moon goes straight to the nine dragon wall, and it sticks to the border silently, just like two tigers fighting, and no one is willing to retreat.


    Night sky exhausted as a pool of mud, Rong Hua put him on the ground for a pill.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck, cluck.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "it seems to be possible."


    "No, it''s almost there." Night sky wants to stand up, but has no strength.


    Rong Hua felt her chin and decided to try the power of the Golden Buddha. She mobilized all the power of the Golden Buddha, and then formed a magic pestle to shoot at the junction of jiejie and Guangjian.


    Relying on the principle that the smaller the area, the greater the impact, Rong Hua''s magic wand made a hole in the border, and then saw a huge crack in the nine dragon wall!


    However, this time it was silent, not as earth shaking as the last time.


    The cracks in the dragon wall are enough to let them in.


    Ye Qingtian is weak now. Rong Hua can only let Mengmeng carry him.


    Night sky side eyes, he hopes Rong Hua can carry him.


    Rong Hua see his mind, said: "don''t think I carry you, such a big man to death."


    Night Qingtian looks at Rong Hua bitterly, wronged like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    Rong Hua had to explain: "there are many organs in it. You are still safe on Mengmeng. Otherwise, I have to worry about you when I run for my life. At that time, neither of them ran away."


    Night sky this just to cheer up: "I know, I how willing to let you back."


    "Hum!" Rong Hua didn''t believe him.


    Inside the nine dragon wall is a long passage. The passage is made of white stone. I don''t know what paint is used to paint all kinds of dragons.


    "Why didn''t anyone come?" Rong Hua was curious, but he made a lot of noise just now.


    Ye Qingtian said: "before, many people came to chop the Jiulong tomb. The louder the sound, the more it proved unsuccessful. We succeeded, but there was no sound."


    "Yes, it''s strange." Rong Hua nodded.


    "It''s fragrant." Phoebe jumps out, and on his head sits a treasure rabbit.


    "What fragrance?" Rong Hua sniffed and smelled nothing.


    Phoebe said, "it''s delicious. There''s something delicious."


    Rong Hua speechless looked at the salivating fibula. The companion animal of others was both windy and fierce. It was his turn. How could he be as stupid as erha.


    Treasure rabbit said: "good fragrance, many treasures."


    Rong Hua asked: "what do you feel about treasure?"


    The treasure rabbit tilted its head and said, "it''s like when you''re hungry for a long time and suddenly you have a big roast in front of you."


    "No wonder you feel fragrant. There are many treasures in it?" Rong Hua''s eyes are bright.


    Night sky smile, he knows Rong Hua is not insatiable, but every time I hear the baby after the expression is very lovely.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s find it!" Rong Hua patted fibula.


    Phoebe immediately ran away and soon disappeared in the darkness ahead.


    "Hey... So fast." Rong Hua murmured.


    "It''s so dark here." Rong Hua found that the night pearl didn''t work at all. She sprinkled a handful of seeds of fluorescein grass, and then urged the ability of the wood system to let them germinate.


    The fluorescent grass grows, and the stars can also make people see clearly around.


    Suddenly Rong Hua remembered that he had a ghost pupil. Another advantage of ghost pupil is that it has the function of night vision.


    It was a bitter night. His eyes were black and he could only let Mengmeng carry him.


    "Don''t you think it''s too dark? Why don''t you go on sowing? "


    Rong Hua calmly replied: "waste."


    Night sky choked, he rushed to exercise for as soon as possible to restore physical strength.


    After walking about one kilometer, the red vines blocked the way ahead.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked fibula who stopped in front of the vine.


    Phoebe looked back: "it has blood on its mouth."


    "Are you hurt?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Feifei shook his head: "no, it''s the blood of the vine."Rong Hua frowns and reaches out to touch the vine, but the message the vine sends her is afraid.


    "This is the blood vine." The night sky came to shine with the faint light of the night pearl.


    "Blood vine? How many years have you been this big? " Rong Hua said in surprise.


    "Night Optimus shook his head:" there may be something to accelerate here, or not as good as competition. "


    "It''s intelligent, it''s afraid." Rong Hua said.


    Night sky nodded: "take it, no matter dead or alive are good herbs."


    Rong Hua touched the vine, and fibula came over and said, "this vine is delicious. Give it to me."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "this is a good thing for refining blood tonic pills. What did you eat to make up for it?"


    "Satisfy one''s hunger." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes: "I didn''t know you like this."


    Just chatting, the vine wriggled, maybe for fear of being eaten or being refined into pills, it began to contract.


    But the vines are so big, they move very slowly.


    Rong Hua saw clearly that there was a gap in the wall, and it was squeezed out from the gap.


    "Don''t go. I have a good place for you to go." Rong Hua said.


    That vine can not believe, still desperately back.


    Rong Hua put his hand on the vine and said in his heart, "take it!"


    The vines are brought into the space and a big hole appears in the wall.


    Left star''s voice spread: "master, this guy is too big, we can''t plant it here, do you want to put it in the jungle?"


    Rong Hua said, "you can do it by yourself."


    How big is it that a thousand acres of land in the central region can''t hold the blood vine?


    Now she didn''t have time to see it. She continued to walk along the passage.


    Phoebe took the treasure rabbit into the big hole on the side.


    Night sky said: "they went there, maybe there is a baby."


    Rong Hua''s step: "want to go there to have a look?"


    Night sky thought: "no, if there is something good, fibula will put it away."


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right, it has divine beast space to put things."


    She didn''t follow up, but she didn''t want to delay. After all, she didn''t know when someone would come to check it. When she found that the tomb was opened, she would not be unable to see it.


    Just thinking about it, behind him came the chaotic sound of footsteps.


    Rong Hua Fu Er: "didn''t you say that no one would come?"


    "Night sky chat up a smile:" is my mistake, after all, for a long time no such big movement


    Rong Hua pulls night sky to hide in the dark, and a group of people rush in with torches.


    I didn''t expect that the night pearl didn''t work, but the torch was much better than the night pearl.


    Rong Hua feels her chin and pastes the invisibility symbol and breath collecting symbol on yeqingtian and herself. Mengmeng naturally takes them back. She wants to see who these people are and why they are here.

 Chapter 353

    Maybe it''s really the explosion, but she doesn''t want to separate the treasure.


    "Can this be a secret place?" Someone said.


    "I don''t know, but it''s really loud. There''s only the captain in the mausoleum. I''m a little worried."


    Rong Hua smiles and talks about Luo Suo and Feng Lingluo.


    Mu Xiaolan''s voice also spread: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to find, I don''t believe the boss will encounter danger."


    "I don''t think you need to find it. Rong Hua can''t make such a huge voice, so she won''t be here." This voice is a little familiar. Rong Hua can''t remember who it is for a moment.


    "No, she may still be in that secret place."


    Li Miao''s voice said: "our boss will come. How can she not be a spectator with such a loud voice?"


    Is Rong Hua a Baba in Li Miao''s heart?


    Han Duoshi said, "Wuwang, can you detect any abnormality here?"


    Wuwang Qingyue''s voice came: "No."


    "I wish I didn''t. I don''t like to meet evil people." Bai Jie was relieved.


    Rong Hua''s mouth turns out that Bai Jie is afraid of ghosts.


    "It''s really bold. Who on Earth destroyed the imperial mausoleum?" Feng Jinxiu jumps out.


    Duan Canghai didn''t talk to her.


    Rong Hua frowns. Why is Duan Canghai so close to Feng Jinxiu? They look like... Master and servant.


    Sun Da said, "do you want to go in?"


    Meng Qingshang said: "we are mainly looking for the captain, the rest are secondary."


    Mu Xiaolan nodded: "yes, it''s important to find the boss."


    Rong Hua''s heart is warm, his players are very good, in the future, he should be better to them.


    "Get out of the way, where''s my boss?" Purple Linglong stormed in.


    Bai Jie held her: "I haven''t found it yet."


    "Oh, I thought the boss split it here." Purple Linglong said.


    Feng Jinxiu snorted coldly: "this is a royal mausoleum. If it is really split by Rong Hua, then she will be guilty of death."


    Zi Linglong showed her arm and said to her sleeve, "what are you talking about? Why is it a capital crime? "


    "Because she offended Royal Tianwei." Feng Jinxiu sneered.


    Meng Qingshang said with a faint smile: "as far as I know, this is a long-standing Jiulong tomb, which does not belong to the current royal family.


    It can be said that the Royal people have long been unhappy with it and want to dig it out, but no one can break the border.


    Now someone has split it, which means that the border has been broken and the tomb can be flattened. I think the Royal people will clap their hands and welcome it. "


    Feng Jinxiu was surprised in her eyes. She didn''t know about it. She didn''t expect that the mausoleum was not royal.


    Someone said, "in that case, we don''t have to hand in anything we find?"


    Meng Qingshang shook his head: "no, if it''s a secret place or ancient tomb belonging to the Royal territory, you need to hand in 50% of the things you get."


    Rong Hua looks sideways at the sky at night.


    "I''ll get it back for you," night sky said


    Rong Hua nodded. It seems that the rules can''t be broken, but it''s good for someone to take them back.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s look for it Someone cried out.


    Sure enough, people who heard this rushed forward.


    Feng Jinxiu snorted coldly: "Duan Canghai, you should follow me closely. Don''t forget the agreement between us."


    Luo Suo sneered: "it''s mean of you to threaten Duan Canghai to be your bodyguard with Yuehua stone."


    "It''s a deal. If you like, he can not sign the contract at that time." Feng Jinxiu sneers.


    Rong Hua felt his chin, and Duan Canghai found himself.


    The night engine sky stares Rong Hua one eye, mean to have me to look for you to still not be happy?


    Rong Hua grins and pinches night sky. Night sky grins.


    If someone saw the night sky, he would be so surprised that his eyes would fall to the ground. The prince is very cold at ordinary times. Let alone smile, there is not a gentle look in his eyes.


    Now I have a silly smile. It''s snow in June.


    Wait for someone to walk past almost, Rong Hua follows behind Bai Jie to blow cold wind.


    Bai Jie shivered and hugged Han duo''s Lion: "there''s a ghost..."Wuwang looked at Baijie''s back, but he didn''t speak, but his eyes didn''t leave.


    Rong Hua''s heart trembles. He wants to see himself. Is the invisible charm invalid?


    Bai Jie saw Wu Wang staring at his back and said, "ah... What do you see?"


    "A ghost." No false light said.


    "Help..." Bai Jie jumps into Han duo''s arms, but Han duo''s face is happy with a smile.


    "A... Naughty devil!" Wuwang continued.


    Bai Jie is scared to cry


    Rong Hua a stay, this can not be fun, she tore up the invisibility symbol: "how do you so afraid of ghosts?"


    Bai Jie was shocked to find that the ghost was Rong Hua, and immediately cried, "boss, can I beat you?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "you can''t beat me."


    "If you can''t fight it, you have to fight it." Bai Jie jumps down and wipes her face, glaring at Rong Hua.


    "Don''t..." Rong Hua stepped back.


    They found that the night sky, they said in unison: "see your Highness the prince."


    Night sky nodded: "free."


    Zi Linglong pulls Rong Hua aside: "don''t you like night sky? Although Ye Qingtian hasn''t come yet, you can''t hook up with the prince so soon.


    The prince wants to marry his daughter-in-law. You... "


    Rong Hua gave Zi Linglong a fried chestnut: "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m doing it for you. Yeqingtian is very good. Don''t be sorry to him." Zilinglong covered her head.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "are you interested in night sky? How else would you help him talk? "


    Purple Linglong immediately called: "absolutely not, I''m afraid you like the prince, the prince is not what we can like, if you are a woman, I will help you clear the obstacles, but he is the prince to have children."


    Rong Huafu''s forehead.


    Night sky see purple Linglong is really good to Rong Hua will say these, so said: "you are too worried." He initiated a change of identity.


    People stare at night sky from the noble and cold prince to the dull and ordinary night sky.


    Bai Jie stammered: "too... Prince... Is night sky?"


    Zi Linglong came back and said, "yes, I remember the night surname is the royal family name. What''s the prince''s name?"


    People shake their heads one after another. They don''t know the name of the prince. It''s always the name of the prince.


    Rong Hua chuckled: "well, let''s go treasure hunting too. When people ask us when we came, you say it''s behind you."


    Mu Xiaolan asked, "boss, did you do this?"


    "Of course, it was yeqingtian who split it with me." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    People look at the prince, they have relief and relief in their eyes. What are they afraid of when the prince splits the tomb? Some people will not blame their team leader.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "let''s go and look for treasure!"

 Chapter 354

    Many people were not willing to take away the treasure. Now they are relieved to hear Rong Hua say so. As expected, they can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree.


    Rong Hua copied several copies of the map for everyone to look for, which is much faster than her alone.


    The team members dispersed in a crowd, Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "you follow me like this?"


    Night sky nodded: "yes."


    "Now you are the prince, why don''t you hide it?" Rong Hua is very curious.


    Night sky light said: "nothing to hide, I like you, ready to marry you, why to hide identity to follow you?"


    Rong Hua thinks that night Optimus may be stimulated by himself. He said that there is no room for sand in his eyes.


    But he can''t follow himself like this. People will know that he is suspected of cheating.


    "Why don''t you help me spy on others and see what treasures are suitable for me. Then we''ll steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment and knew that Rong Hua had a map in his hand, so he nodded: "OK, you pay attention to safety."


    Rong Hua nodded and was very satisfied with the obedience of Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian takes a deep look at Rong Hua before leaving.


    Rong Hua looked at the map, ready not to take the main line, go to the side branch to have a look.


    Behind him came the chaotic sound of footsteps. Rong Hua looked back and saw a enchanting woman come in. She still had a cage in her hand. The cage was filled with neon clothes.


    The enchanting woman''s eyes brightened when she saw Rong Hua: "Rong Hua, I didn''t expect to meet you. Why don''t we go together?"


    Rong Hua asked: "who are you?"


    "I''m sun Yiyan, the trainer of the elite class. I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I intend to explore alone."


    Sun Yiyan shook the cage in his hand: "see? This guy has lived in the imperial mausoleum for hundreds of years. With her help, we will get a lot of good things. "


    Rong Hua looks at nishang.


    Nishang wrongly said: "this cage is forbidden, I can''t get out, I can''t go in, I''m afraid!"


    Rong Hua knew that nishang was afraid of the emperor. She said to sun Yiyan, "let her go. She is not familiar with this place."


    Sun Yiyan was surprised and said, "how do you know? Are you familiar with Jiulong tomb? "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I''m not familiar with it. Even if she knows what''s going on inside, it''s useless. Now there are many people going in. If we don''t hurry up, the baby will be separated."


    Sun Yiyan''s eyes flashed anxiety, but she didn''t intend to let nishang go.


    Rong Hua frowns. She still wants to save nishang.


    Sun Yiyan suddenly all kinds of chongrong Hua smile: "as you do my man, but I am very optimistic about you."


    Rong Hua abhors cold: "are you kidding? I don''t like women."


    Sun Yiyan said with a smile: "I know, I don''t care. As long as you are my man, I won''t care who you like."


    "Why is that?" Rong Hua is a little dull.


    "I''m optimistic about your luck and ability. Isn''t our cooperation very good?" Sun Yiyan said with a smile.


    Rong Hua shook his head decisively: "no, you are not my type."


    "Yes? What if I kill it? " Sun Yiyan holds the cage in one hand and sticks it on the other. As long as Rong Hua refuses, she will kill nishang.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said with a smile, "what''s my advantage?"


    Sun Yiyan thought she was attracted, so he said with a smile: "of course, it''s good. I can transfer you to the elite class. You know, the elite learn a lot, and even have a lot of cultivation resources."


    Rong Hua nodded. Just as sun Yiyan relaxed her vigilance, Rong Hua flashed over and robbed the cage. She opened the cage and let out the rainbow clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Sun Yiyan looks at Rong Hua with red eyes.


    "Nothing. I just think she''s pathetic. Don''t you like me? Can''t I ask for anything? " Rong Hua turned his lips.


    Sun Yiyan bit his teeth: "forget it, let''s go."


    "You''re going. I didn''t promise to go with you." Rong Hua said lazily.


    "You... You played with me?" Sun Yiyan finally knows that Rong Hua doesn''t intend to be her man at all.


    "What if I play with you? I''m going. " Rong Hua turned and walked inside.


    Sun Yiyan snorted: "I know you are a woman."Rong Hua''s step: "so what?"


    "Are you not afraid of me? You are a woman, but you look like a man. You should be a human demon. " Sun Yiyan sneered.


    Rong Hua is confused. Is there the word "human demon" in this era?


    "I think you must have something to cover up the evil spirit. What''s the purpose of a transformed monster sneaking into the college?" It turned out that sun Yiyan thought Rong Hua was a monster.


    Rong Hua was relieved. He didn''t want to meet his colleagues: "I don''t mind if you think so."


    "You really don''t think about it?" Sun Yiyan looks at Rong Hua with a gloomy face.


    Rong Hua some irritable said: "give you a warning, don''t get close to me, otherwise the consequences."


    Sun Yiyan sees Rong Hua turn around and leave. He''s very angry. He''s really a guy who doesn''t know how to praise him. How nice it is to follow him and even enter the elite class.


    Since he is not a compliment, no one here is inferior to


    Sun Yiyan thought evil and put it into action: "leave your baby!"


    Rong Hua sighed. It turned out that it was aimed at her own things. She didn''t turn her head back to throw out thunder and lightning. Her thunder and lightning was not the strongest, but it was enough to make a person dizzy.


    Sun Yiyan was blackened by thunder and lightning, but Rong Hua didn''t know it was a big trouble. If he knew this time, he would definitely be a killer.


    To get rid of the annoying guy, Rong Hua rushed into it with great enthusiasm. As a result, the voice of Fei Fei came to his mind: "come on, come on, friendly baby."


    Rong Hua had to step back and get into the big hole. The hole was not small, and it was very deep. I don''t know how long it took Rong Hua to get out of the hole.


    Phoebe and the treasure rabbit are chewing a huge apple. It''s definitely an apple, but one is as big as a water tank.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Don''t you know Apple?" he said


    "Of course I do, but I haven''t seen such a big apple. Don''t tell me that this apple is what you call a good baby." Rong Hua was disappointed.


    Phoebe pointed with his paw, "over there."


    Rong Hua can''t help but stay when he looks at the past. Is this a good baby? Do you want to be so mysterious?


    In front of the stone, there is an oval like an alien spaceship. The metal on it is shining with cold light, which is not what the world should have.


    "I feel a lot of energy fluctuation in it," he said. "If you get into the space, the space will be upgraded."


    Rong Hua went to touch the spaceship, but it was warm. It looked like a flat egg with blue pattern.

 Chapter 355

    This thing is stuck in the stone. Looking at the crack of the stone, it should be directly impacted. Rong Hua brings it into the space. As a result, there is a concussion in the space. Rong Hua can''t bear to spit out blood.


    "Are you sure it''s baby, not mine?" Rong Hua looks at Fei Fei resentfully.


    He threw away the apple and ran to Rong Hua: "what''s the matter? Is space OK? "


    Rong hualeng snorted: "I can''t get in. I''m out of touch. If there''s something in the space, I''m sure I''ll peel off your skin and roast you."


    What beast? It''s like coming to her.


    Phoebe ran away and soon came over with a huge apple: "eat an Apple quickly."


    "Crush your sister!" Rong Hua said angrily, but she still turned her anger into eating a few mouthfuls of apple. Unexpectedly, the apple was delicious.


    Before he knew it, Rong Hua finished eating an apple, holding an apple seed bigger than his fist in a daze.


    "Space..." he asked cautiously


    Rong Hua''s eyes glared, his ears pursed and his face covered with his paws.


    Looking at its frustration, Rong Hua laughed angrily: "take me to have a look at this fruit tree."


    When Phoebe saw Rong Hua''s reply, he was full of blood and resurrected: "over there."


    Rong Hua followed the past. There was a link to this valley. There were many plants in the valley, but each one grew very huge.


    Rong Hua gritted his teeth and said, "why didn''t you bring me here just now? I''ll take that thing after I take it here!"


    Phoebe shrunk: "the things here are not so important. The plants here can become so big because of that thing!"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "really?"


    "Yes, absolutely." Fibula nodded violently.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "then you and meatballs go to clean up that hole."


    "Why?" Phoebe didn''t understand what else to do with a hole.


    "Fool, if someone comes here and sees such a big hole, they will know what I have collected. I don''t want to hand it in." Rong Hua scolds a way, this thing handed over is not night Qing Tian can take back.


    "Then you have to give me something to put in!" Said Philip.


    Rong hualeng snorted: "space can''t be opened. What do you want me to give you?"


    Phoebe was depressed. He ran back and looked at the big hole which was one person high and two people wide. He was worried. What should he use to plug it? Do you want to use your own privacy?


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "I remember the last time you collected the spirit stone, but you hid some."


    "Although those are all low-level ghost stones, they add up to a lot of them. The big one is the best. If I don''t give it to you, why should I take advantage of others?"


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "otherwise, if you look at it, if someone comes, you will pretend to have just poached it. I think they don''t like this ghost stone."


    He took out a piece of meteorite, which was a little bigger than the original hole: "well, although there is some refined iron in it, it''s not as good as your variant refined iron."


    "What are you doing with this crap?" Rong Hua is full of disgust.


    Phoebe snorted: "your space is so beautiful. I''m so ugly there."


    It turns out that this guy also wants to decorate his space.


    "Well, go back and I''ll help you sort it out." Rong Hua thinks that there is something wonderful about Fei Fei''s aesthetics. What can these stones be decorated into?


    With a sweep of his tail, the meteorite was stuck in the cave. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that it was inserted later.


    After dealing with this, Rong Hua went to the valley for a few turns. She found that although the plants here are huge, they are nothing special. It is possible that the radiation from the unknown object changed the genes or something.


    Looking at the things all over the valley, Rong Hua couldn''t get into the space. He was puzzled. Although the thick legged ginseng was no different from the ordinary ginseng, he always felt that he had suffered a big loss if he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Feifei is more powerful. It calls out all the animals in the divine beast space and lets them eat with open stomach. These herbs have a certain number of years, and they can improve their physical fitness after eating them.


    Rong Hua was lying under the apple trees. These apple trees did not grow into towering trees, but the apples on the branches became bigger, and the apples were all over the ground like pumpkins.


    After a while, I heard someone talking at the entrance of the cave.


    "Where is this? Why is it windy? "


    "I don''t know. The road ahead is blocked. Maybe someone is making a hole here to go around.""Ah? Go and have a look. Don''t let all the babies be robbed. "


    Rong Hua pulled a leaf to cover himself. He watched five people, three men and two women, come out of the cave.


    Did not expect Phoenix brocade is also in, Duan Canghai closely follow, this scene let Rong Hua tightly frown.


    Although she learned that Duan Canghai was selling herself to Feng Jinxiu for her sake, she couldn''t accept that she was kind to her in this way. If ye Qingtian didn''t have Yuehua stone at that time, Feng Jinxiu threatened him with this condition, what would he do?


    The answer, of course, is to wait until you ask yeqingtian.


    Feng Jinxiu looked around, and she said, "everything here belongs to you. I only want that stone."


    Apart from Duan Canghai, the three people''s eyes flashed unwilling, but no one said anything.


    Those three people Rong Hua don''t know, probably is under Feng rich brocade new accept.


    The woman among the three coldly stares at Feng Jinxiu''s back. The round faced boy beside her says, "younger martial sister, the medicinal materials here are very big and have a long time. They don''t suffer any losses."


    "Well, what good things belong to her?" Girls are not reconciled.


    The round faced boy said, "isn''t that a stone? At most, the refined iron that can produce one or two weapons is not worth any medicinal materials. "


    The girl said: "don''t you think it''s not right here? Why does this happen? Isn''t that the stone? "


    "Ah?" The round faced boy opened his mouth in surprise.


    Another thin young man said: "elder martial sister is right. There is no difference along the way. It is very likely that the stone is the key. If you get that stone, not to mention ginseng, even rare herbs will be magnified. At that time, only one portion of medicine will grow to more than ten."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" The boy with a round face is very depressed.


    "You, you are not so smart in the elite class." The girl sighed.


    Rong Hua breathes a sigh of relief, this disaster let Feng rich brocade back, fortunately oneself have foresight, but this matter son how so let oneself happy?


    When he came, he took the animals back, and by the way, he also took some herbs in.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "shall we hide first?"


    Phoebe blinked: "what do you want to do?" It thinks that Rong Hua must have a conspiracy.

 Chapter 356

    Rong Hua said with a smile, "didn''t you ask me to help you clean up your space?"


    "Are you free now?" Phoebe still doubts.


    Rong Hua sidelights: "let me in, otherwise don''t want to let me help."


    Fei Fei snorted and brought Rong Hua into the space of the beast. As a result, Rong Hua almost died of anger. Originally, here she paved the ground, planted grass and a pool full of magic spring. Now? It''s a garbage dump.


    "What kind of junk have you got?"


    "You have a rockery, I also want to get one. As a result, there is nothing. I can''t go to your place to move it."


    Rong Hua helplessly looked around, and the beasts were all squeezed into the corner.


    Although it looks very shabby here, if you look at it carefully, you can see that these "shabby" are good things, such as weapons containing refined iron, utensils with various gems


    It''s just that these things are piled up in a disorderly way, so it looks like a garbage dump at a glance.


    Although the space can''t be opened, Rong Hua still has a ring that can only hold dead things in his hand. Although there are several Warcraft bags, they can''t grow medicinal materials, so he can only watch those medicinal materials taken away by others.


    Phoebe said, "what are you going to do?"


    Rong Hua directly put the garbage into the ring, and then sorted out the grass there.


    The space of divine beast is a space covered by a round cover. Its diameter seems to be a little bigger, about one kilometer.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and divided the space into two layers. The largest space in the center was covered with another layer of soil. Of course, she used the rags to make a floor, otherwise it would fall down. There was only one pillar, which was a big pillar in the center. It looked like a mushroom from a distance.


    However, the staircase is set in the center, so the column does not take up space.


    When it was covered with soil, it was covered with an inch of thatch, which was as soft as a carpet.


    Mengmeng, the empty horned beast, likes this place best. He finds a place to lie down comfortably.


    Iron eating animals and treasure hunting rabbits have no hair. Rong Hua makes an iron tree. He says that the iron tree is not black, but silver. The leaves on it are golden, and the fruits are gems of various colors.


    There are two nests on the branch, the big one is for iron eaters, and the small one is for meatballs.


    The fire spirit naturally heats up, and Rong Hua puts it in the glass jar on the top of the tree to act as a heat source and light source.


    Anyway, iron eaters and meatballs are not afraid of heat. They like warm food.


    When she didn''t follow Rong Hua, she liked to stay in the cave, so she arranged it in the rockery cave on the first floor.


    The wind beaver is usually as soft as a piece of cloth. Rong Hua puts it in a flower bed on the first floor. It likes fragrant places.


    Xiao Hong is more difficult to make, does not like leaves, does not like shack, Rong Hua thought about it and made a swing for it, this swing is higher, hanging directly on the top of the border ball.


    Fortunately, the divine beast space has purification function, otherwise excrement is really a headache.


    It''s troublesome for the beast on the second floor to go down to drink water. Rong Hua chisels the floor directly and makes a waterfall. There is a small pool on the edge of the waterfall, which can receive water for Warcraft to drink.


    As for food, we can only let them go down to eat. We have to move.


    After sorting out the space of the beast, Feifei was not happy after a round of inspection: "where is my uncle''s residence?"


    Rong Hua''s mouth flicked, and he really forgot it.


    "I don''t know what kind of nest you want, so I didn''t do it." She won''t admit that she forgot.


    Phoebe thought for a moment, "I want a big soft bed."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "how big do you think is big?"


    "From here to... Here." Phoebe ran and drew a rough range.


    Rong Hua is speechless, almost 10 square meters, such a big bed for sleeping or rolling.


    However, since they asked for it, Rong Hua was not stingy. He made a European style iron bed, which was covered with previously collected animal skins. It was very soft and comfortable.


    Philip looked at the iron pillars and was very dissatisfied: "what are these ugly iron pillars for?"


    Rong Hua sighed and gave birth to the flowers by magic. Then four iron pillars were climbing vines, and the two fist sized flowers were very gorgeous.


    "Wow Phoebe was amazed.


    Rong Hua asked, "are you satisfied? Sir


    "Well, try to be strong." Said Philip triumphantly.Rong Hua kicked in the past: "go to your uncle."


    Fibula bounced and rolled on the bed, not caring that he was kicked.


    Rong Hua snorted: "I''ve done it for you. Let me see the situation outside."


    Fei Fei snorted and ignored Rong Hua.


    Ronghua directly holds fibula, because the space of divine beast can move, but it must be subject to fibula''s action. Ronghua can move freely within a kilometer diameter with it.


    The three people outside are still collecting herbs. Feng Jinxiu is eating apples with a small knife. Duan Canghai stands beside her with a cold face.


    Seeing Duan Canghai, Ronghua suddenly lost the mood of playing tricks on others and went to the edge of the range. She threw fibula out and quickly recovered it, so that she could refresh the moving range. In this way, she returned to the tomb passage.


    No wonder they are in the mood to find a side route. The way they used to go directly is not passable at all. It''s a gate with lofty spirit. There are reliefs on the door, but it''s very dark in the cave. We can''t see what the reliefs are.


    Night sky see her to come over, then walk over to ask: "what discovery?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "met a female tutor, entangled for a long time."


    "Female tutor? Who is it? " Night sky frowns.


    Other college students began to whisper, as if to guess the relationship between Rong Hua and the prince.


    Rong Hua says helplessly: "call sun Yiyan, insist I do her man, anyway I refused."


    Night Qing sky eye flashed kill idea: "know."


    Rong Hua looked sideways, thinking what you know.


    A baby face girl from an elite class came up and said, "can your Highness the prince get in?"


    The night Qing sky looked at that younger sister one eye then to move a vision.


    The girl''s eyes flashed unwilling, and her face was still soft and weak. If it hadn''t flashed unwilling just now, Rong Hua would have thought that she was a pure and cute girl.


    It''s too difficult for such a small white flower to attract the attention of yeqingtian. Rong Hua thinks yeqingtian should like that kind of hot woman.


    People have studied for a long time, but they haven''t figured out how to open the door.


    Rong Hua went to touch it, and found that the door was actually hot. It didn''t feel right. It wasn''t metal, it wasn''t stone, and of course it wasn''t wood. It felt like a bone.


    Yes, this door must be the bone of some Warcraft, and it still has vitality, that is, it can be revived with a condition.

 Chapter 357

    This kind of feeling is startling. Can you really survive?


    Night sky see Rong Hua''s face is not good, so asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Hua shook his head, then said with a voice: "this door seems to be the bone of some kind of Warcraft. I feel that there is still vitality on it. What opportunities should we lack? If we know what opportunities it is, we can revive it."


    Night Qingtian ponders for a moment and calls out Qinglong. This guy is no longer sick. Qinglong rushes to ronghua when he comes out. Who wants his master not to make delicious food.


    Night engine sky black face pull green dragon''s Tail: "go to see that door."


    Little green dragon heart unwilling to float to the door.


    The white lotus girl said weakly: "Oh, why does the beast Qinglong attack Rong Hua when it comes out? Can''t you say... "She just didn''t finish what she said, which made people reverie.


    Rong Hua looks sideways. Which eye of this woman sees Xiaoqing attacking her?


    The gorgeous woman next to the white lotus said, "it''s probably a monster. I heard that there''s a monster in our college. Is it him?"


    "Really? It''s so terrifying. Will the monsters eat people? " White lotus sister pretended to be frightened and patted her chest.


    Rong Hua is too lazy to pay attention to them. A group of clowns don''t know if Phoebe will know anything. She lets Phoebe out.


    After all, companion animals are equal to half of their own life, so most people don''t let them out to show, so they can see the ones with Warcraft, but they can''t see the ones with companion animals.


    White lotus sister cried: "ah, what a lovely dog, brother Rong Hua, can you give it to me?"


    The gorgeous girl next to him said, "this is his companion animal. How can I give it away? Unless you have a crush on him and want to marry him. "


    White lotus sister quickly shook her head: "no, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married, but how can there be people with dogs as their companion animals? You must have lied to me


    Rong Hua rubs his eyebrows and wants to break them.


    White lotus sister continued to fear death and said: "brother Rong Hua, it''s not your companion, right? If you are reluctant to give it to me, can you give it to me when it gives birth to a puppy? "


    Fei Fei was not happy for a long time. When he heard that this woman had even calculated on her child, he was furious. When she pushed her leg, she jumped up and kicked her face.


    White lotus sister screamed and fell to the ground. Others felt pain when they looked at it. After seeing the blood flowing out of the place she was covering, the first thought was that she was disfigured.


    "How can you do it with a beast?" Cried the sister beside the white lotus.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "did I tell it to do so?"


    Sister does not speak, so many people look at it, all know that Rong Hua did not command.


    "Is it I who let her ask for nothing and miss other people''s animal children?" Rong Hua asked again.


    My sister is still silent.


    Rong Hua sneered: "it''s unreasonable for you not to repent of your mistakes but to pass them on to others."


    "But... But you can''t..." the woman stammered and couldn''t make sense.


    Rong Hua is too lazy to pay attention to them. Fei Fei and Xiao Qinglong are discussing something.


    "Ah... My face..." the white lotus girl took out the mirror and looked at it. She found that there was a plum blossom seal on her left face. There were five small holes in the plum blossom, which should be made by claws.


    People''s attention was attracted by white lotus sister, but they didn''t sympathize with her. They just wondered if this face was destroyed.


    The silly elder sister with a sense of justice once again blew up her hair: "Rong Hua, you actually killed Tian Tian''s face by indulging in brutality."


    Rong Hua rubs his eyebrows. How can he meddle so much.


    Night sky said coldly: "the law does not stipulate that those who beat people will not be beaten."


    People want to laugh at this. It''s really sweet. You can''t reason with a Warcraft.


    Xiaoqing and fibula have finished their communication. They put their own blood on the door, and the door absorbs fibula''s blood.


    Phoebe ran to Rong Hua''s side, shrunk and jumped on her shoulder: "this is the Warcraft with my Phoebe pulse. I don''t know what it will be like after resurrection."


    Rong Hua is more interested in this. Is he also a dog?


    Fei Fei glares at Rong Hua discontentedly. She also treats herself as a dog. It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Why are you both smeared with blood?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Because I can only feel that it''s the guy who has the blood of the divine beast. I don''t know which one, so I want to try."Rong Hua nodded. The door was still twisted. Soon we could see the fascia on it.


    "Wow, what a monster this is. It''s disgusting." Someone cried.


    Night sky took out the sound jade to have a look, on his face appears dignified.


    Rong Hua asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Night giant received Rong Hua''s voice, hesitated and said: "remember those monsters in Xinghai city?"


    Rong Hua asked: "remember, what happened? Didn''t you say that Zhongzhou would clean up the mess there? "


    Night sky wry smile: "is to send someone to go, just......"


    Rong Hua can''t help but feel cold at the bottom of his heart. Has he lost control over there?


    The voice of night sky came again: "the college doesn''t know how to know about it. It wants to let the three trials be fixed there. The students go to hang the living dead, and the black crystal will be used as the condition to get the reward."


    Rong Hua said with a sigh of relief: "it''s nothing to ask people to do carpet type settlement. You are so serious. I thought those people were going to do research and cultivate the living dead on purpose."


    The night Qing sky mouth corner smoked to smoke, he looked at Rong Hua''s eyes some bitterness.


    Jung Hua''s heart thumped. He was right in the middle of talking nonsense!


    Sure enough, curiosity killed the cat. Those people just wanted to use the excuse of trial to ask the students to pay the living dead.


    "It''s not just the living dead, it''s all kinds of mutant animals," said yeqingtian


    "What''s the situation?" Rong Hua thinks that Warcraft here is a mutant animal, so what will the mutant animal look like in the eye of night engine?


    "Even the mutant animals have crystals in their heads, but they are not black or Warcraft''s nuclei. Now I don''t know the specific situation," said yeqingtian


    Rong Hua felt his chin. It seemed that he had a tough fight to fight.


    The gate became a ball, which was bulging like a soft eggshell with living things inside.


    The people who stayed here didn''t leave. Maybe they wanted to see what the resurrection Warcraft was.


    Jung Hua thought about Samoye''s appearance in her previous life. She wanted to raise one before, but she was always running outside and had no time to raise one.


    "Come out, look, what sharp claws."


    "I think it''s a wolf or something."


    "It could be a beast, ready to catch."

 Chapter 358

    Rong Hua didn''t plan to catch the Warcraft. She was ready to cross it and enter the interior. As a result, she was stopped just a few steps away.


    "Stop, do you want to monopolize Warcraft?" Tiantian doesn''t even pretend.


    Rong Hua looked back and said, "I just want to go. Do you have any opinions?"


    "Well, excuse." Sweet sneer.


    Her words aroused the vigilance of others, and their eyes to Rong Hua became bad.


    Rong Hua smiles coldly. He wants to pass by. Do these people have to kill himself in front of his tutor?


    Those people stare at Rong Hua coldly. A tall student can''t help reaching out and pushing Rong Hua: "go back, don''t get close to..."


    Just his words haven''t finished, hand also can''t touch Rong Hua was lifted to fly.


    All the people were angry and wanted to condemn the perpetrators, but they didn''t say a word when they saw the culprit clearly, one by one pestle there as a peg.


    Night sky sneered: "Warcraft is her Warcraft wake up, you want to catch it, as long as you can let Warcraft recognize the master automatically.


    If you want to hurt people, hum, is it a decoration to be prince Ben? "


    Tian Tian''s eyes turned and said pitifully, "Your Highness, although this Warcraft has absorbed Rong Hua''s Warcraft blood, it can''t be identified as her..."


    "What do you want to say?" Night sky interrupts sweet words: "the prince said fair competition, are you a cage?"


    The smile on Tiantian''s face froze, she had been destroyed, now with this expression is quite funny, some impolite people have laughed.


    Tian Tian clenched her teeth and said, "yes, it''s all up to the prince."


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "I don''t know what to do. You just grab it yourself. Don''t you even have a tame amulet?"


    The people took out the animal training amulets one after another.


    Rong Hua doesn''t want to leave after Tiantian''s making such a fuss. She wants to see what will eventually hatch out. She doesn''t mind more than one Warcraft.


    "All of the glory team come out with the tamer." Rong Hua said.


    The team members took out the animal taming amulets one by one, looking at 20 or 30 pieces.


    Now it was the students'' turn to open their eyes. They looked at the tame animals in the hands of the members of the glory team, and then at the tame animals in their own hands. They all looked subdued.


    Purple Linglong said with a smile: "it''s not enough to wipe the buttocks with just a few animal training runes. Can you still catch Warcraft?"


    Rong Hua was speechless. Zilinglong really dared to say anything. However, there were too few animal training amulets brought out by those people, and the most were no more than ten.


    There are five pieces in Tiantian''s hand, which are all too many. She snorted: "the trainer depends on luck, not quantity."


    However, no one responded to these words. Many talismans mean a great chance of winning. So many animal training talismans can stun the Warcraft even if they are smashed.


    Zi Linglong seemed to shake the animal tamer in her hand: "see? It''s all the best animal training runes. What are you? Toilet paper? "


    Tiantian does not believe: "impossible, no one can draw the best animal tamer."


    Rong Hua doesn''t know what his rune is. It used to be eight stars, but now it''s full? If it''s not full of stars, it''s not the best.


    Zilinglong sneered: "you don''t mean we don''t have."


    A tutor nearby couldn''t help it: "can you show me?"


    Zi Linglong didn''t mean anything. She took out five of them and handed them to her tutor: "just right, tutor Zhang is a master of talisman. Do you think this is the best one?"


    Tutor Zhang took the animal taming talisman and looked at it, with an excited look on his face: "the lines are symmetrical, and the outline is powerful. I think the person who drew the talisman should have decades of skills. I don''t know where the elder is?"


    Zilinglong laughed.


    Rong Hua coughed, and Zi Linglong stopped laughing: "it''s not a senior, it''s just a genius."


    "Oh? Can you introduce me? " Tutor Zhang''s eyes are full of excitement. He sees the interaction between Rong Hua and Zi Linglong, but he never thinks that Rong Hua is the one who draws the picture.


    Zi Linglong did not reveal that it was the talisman painted by Rong Hua, but said faintly: "only those who join the glory team will see this genius."


    Sweet sneer: "I see you must be high price acquisition, show what?"


    "Whether I buy it or not, I''m willing to use it. Are you willing to use it?" Purple Linglong rolled her eyes.


    Tian Tian gritted her teeth and said, "isn''t it just a few animal training charms? What''s the big deal? If you have the ability, you can bring out other top-notch talismans. "A dilemma appeared on purple Linglong''s face: "what if I can take it out?"


    Sweet see her face appear embarrassed, heart a joy: "you certainly can''t take out, if you can take out these talismans in my hand to you."


    "Ah... So what''s the garbage for?" Purple Linglong said frankly.


    Tiantian said angrily, "I bought these in the college. The Seven Star talisman is not Chinese cabbage."


    Purple Linglong muttered: "only seven stars, eight stars here are all Chinese cabbage."


    As she murmured, she took out the talisman. Rong Hua felt her chin and felt that she should make some aggressive talisman, such as burst talisman and flame talisman.


    Tutor Zhang saw Zi Linglong''s talisman and snatched it away: "although they are all daily talismans, the level is absolutely nine stars. This rain falling talisman can be regarded as the best."


    Zilinglong snatched Tiantian''s talisman: "you lost."


    "I..." Tiantian is not reconciled, but it''s hard for so many people to repent. But if there is no tame talisman, it means that she will lose the chance to tame the Warcraft in front of her. It must be very difficult for her to revive the Warcraft here for so many years.


    "Rong Hua, do you just let your team bully people?" Tiantian''s grievance turns the target to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua wants to laugh three times. Is this girl sick in her head? It''s not caused by Zi Linglong. It''s none of your business that people use any talismans. Who''s to blame you? It''s good to say that people bully you when they don''t ask for benefits?


    But no one thought Rong Hua would say that, she said: "I''m willing to get used to my team members. Don''t say I didn''t bully you, but I really bully you. So what? I protect my people


    Other students can''t help but envy the members of the melting team. The captain who has such a short guard will not be bullied.


    What else did Tiantian have to say? As a result, the egg began to swell and everyone stepped back.


    The egg expanded to the size of the whole passage and was squeezed into a square.


    Rong Hua looked at Feifei and said, "if you''re big, are you stupid?"


    The smaller the size, the purer the blood.


    Feifei scratched his head and said foolishly, "I don''t know. There are very few affiliations in our family."


    The egg seemed to burst the passage of the tomb. People''s faces changed and they ran out one after another.

 Chapter 359

    Rong Hua did not go, night sky stood beside her to protect her.


    Just when the egg was about to explode, I heard a pop. The egg began to shrink rapidly. At last, it was only the size of a basketball. A small, white thing came out of the egg.


    Before they could see it clearly, they threw out the amulet and exploded it. But the little thing''s body suddenly blew, and all the amulets were bounced back.


    Now the man who threw the amulet finally knew what it was like for Warcraft to be hit by the tame amulet. It was as crisp as an electric shock, and his brain was still a little cramped.


    Rong Hua had never seen the reining amulet bounce back. She asked Zi Linglong, "what''s the taste?"


    Zi Linglong said, "I don''t know. My tamer hasn''t been bounced back."


    At the moment, people know what the difference is between the different quality of animal training runes.


    Rong Hua looked at the white thing, it became a ball, hairy, just like a puffer now.


    They didn''t dare to throw the talisman, and the little thing began to shrink. They didn''t expect that it was really in the shape of a little dog, only two palms big, very cute.


    Little things run to Rong Hua''s side and accuse him with small eyes.


    Rong Hua''s heart was melted by it. She held the little thing in her hand: "it''s really a dog!"


    Phoebe was depressed, because the products in maota family were almost the same as dogs. When did dogs come out? I really want to destroy its ancestors.


    Night sky looked and said: "there should be wolf blood."


    Rong Hua poked it: "your name is Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai hummed to express dissatisfaction. Rong Hua looked sideways: "it''s OK not to call Xiaobai, but Xiaohei."


    Xiaobai is speechless. It''s white. Is it Xiaohei? It''s better to call it Xiaobai.


    Phoebe said, "his memory has not recovered. Let him go to sleep. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Rong Hua nods and brings Xiaobai into the space of magical beast. In other people''s eyes, she receives Warcraft in the bag.


    Purple Linglong said: "go, maybe there are good things in it."


    Rong Hua nodded, and they entered the depth of the tomb.


    With the map given by nishang, Rong Hua can easily find the treasure, but others are not so lucky. They always touch the mechanism, either trapped or sent out of the ancient tomb.


    But Rong Hua was not satisfied with what he got. The place where he used the sky axe to split the tomb door had only flashy decorations. It might be a good thing in that era, but it can only be used as decoration in today''s era.


    She did not know that these luxuries could be sold at a high price. After all, rich people like to collect strange things.


    Rong Hua comes to the last tomb, where the sleeping one is the HunJun. Looking at the words on the tomb door, she suddenly doesn''t want to disturb the sleeping soul inside.


    On the door, it said, "pet you to the bone, who else will I give up?"


    Night Qingtian pinches Rong Hua''s hand, seems to be in response to this sentence, and seems to say this sentence to Rong Hua in his heart.


    Rong Hua smiles a little. It''s very nice to be spoiled.


    Phoenix brocade see night sky and Rong Hua small action, eyes flash cold idea, she came forward and said: "have already come here, don''t go in to have a look?"


    Night sky looking at Rong Hua: "go in?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t want to go in. Nishang is actually happy."


    Night sky nodded: "let''s go."


    Rong Hua turned away with a sigh.


    However, Feng Jinxiu doesn''t want to lose this chance. She thinks there must be a treasure in the tomb.


    "Duan Canghai, open the door of the tomb." Feng Jinxiu said.


    "My duty is to protect your safety. Don''t order me to do anything else," he said


    "You..." Feng Jinxiu said: "you don''t want to help me open the door because Rong Hua doesn''t want to go in."


    "As you think." Duan Canghai looks at the interaction between Rong Hua and ye Qingtian. He is not happy. Now he is ordered by Feng Jinxiu. He is not willing to do it.


    "Hum." Feng Jinxiu herself went to open the door, and the tomb door was easily pushed open.


    Inside the lamp boom of a natural, the tomb inside only a huge coffin.


    "Why is there only one coffin? Do you have any other funerary objects? " Feng Jinxiu feels strange.


    Someone said, "maybe it''s all in the coffin."


    "Yes, open it."Feng Jinxiu didn''t move, but someone helped her to open the coffin. After the lid of the coffin was pried open, a lot of black smoke came out.


    Feng Jinxiu quickly shut her breath, but those who opened the coffin were not so lucky. After they inhaled the black gas, they were full of black smoke and finally turned into coke.


    Later the tutor said, "be careful, it''s poisonous!"


    Feng Jinxiu retreats quickly. Of course, she knows that there must be a mechanism in the emperor''s coffin, so she doesn''t go up to open the coffin.


    After the gas dispersed, someone boldly stepped forward. He looked into the coffin and screamed: "ah..."


    The rest of the people were startled, only to see the man scream after lying on the ground, eyes open, was scared to death.


    Rong Hua, who had left, heard the voice coming back. She didn''t lean forward, but just looked behind.


    There was a creaking sound in the coffin. Rong Hua wondered if a big zongzi would pop up?


    The tutor yelled, "get out of here."


    However, the students didn''t listen at all. They all wanted to share the treasure and were afraid of losing money.


    "Boom..." the lid half on the coffin was blown away, directly overwhelming the two students.


    The other three students who were close to the coffin wanted to run, but there were a lot of black beetles in the coffin, which covered the three students like a tide.


    Rong Hua frowned. What kind of insect is this? In an instant, people can be gnawed into white bones. This time, Shengyu college is going to be a big event.


    Night sky look in one Lin''s eyes to say: "quickly back out."


    The students no longer dare to stay and run out.


    Rong Hua stands beside the night sky, Feng Jinxiu says when she leaves: "you also go out."


    "Why?" Rong Hua looks sideways.


    "Don''t you listen to your highness?" Feng Jinxiu snorted.


    "Take care of yourself." Rong Hua is too lazy to talk to her.


    Night sky fidgety stares at Phoenix brocade one eye: "roll."


    Feng Jinxiu gnaws her teeth and shakes her sleeve to leave.


    Duan Canghai said, "I''ll stay and help you."


    However, Feng Jinxiu said: "you follow me, you are my bodyguard."


    Duan Canghai can''t refuse Feng Jinxiu. He is unwilling to leave.


    Night sky closed the door of the tomb, and the insects on the ground surrounded them, but they were a foot away.


    "Why don''t they attack us?" Rong Hua found it interesting.


    "I wrapped the two of us in a dark system, so they didn''t dare to come up," said yeqingtian


    Rong Hua nodded: "I see."


    "Cluck..." a strange voice came from the coffin. Rong Hua saw a pale hand on the edge of the coffin!

 Chapter 360

    Rong Hua frowned: "it can''t really be deceiving corpses."


    Night sky light smile: "is not without."


    A man sat up in the coffin. Rong Hua''s eyes were wide and round: "is this the fatuous king?"


    "I think so." Ye Qingtian replied, but his face was not good.


    Because the guy who sat up was so beautiful. It can be said that this guy was the most beautiful among the people Rong Hua had ever seen.


    He had a golden crown on his head, eyes like a cold star, nose like a jade pillar, thin lips slightly upturned. No one would think that he was climbing out of the coffin.


    Looking at the man''s slow and elegant movement out of the coffin, Rong Hua asked: "who are you?"


    The man''s voice is a little ethereal: "you destroyed my grave, don''t you know who I am?"


    Rong Hua choked. To be honest, she didn''t know the name of the owner.


    "Do you know nishang?"


    The man''s eyes brightened: "neon clothes? Do you know where the nishang is? "


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, if you are really the dim monarch in history, why are you so young?"


    The man said, "I was young. I was only twenty-eight when I entered the tomb."


    "Ah..." Rong Hua never expected that this guy would die so young.


    Ye Qingtian asked: "you don''t look like a HunJun. Why do you write like that in history?"


    Rong Hua also wants to know that she looks forward to the man.


    But the man said with a faint smile: "I''m taking over a rotten country. No matter what I do, it''s impossible to cure it. It''s better to accelerate its demise directly, or let the people suffer less."


    Rong Hua saw helpless in the man''s eyes, he did not lie.


    "Nishang is the woman you robbed. Do you ignore her happiness in order to keep your reputation as a poor king?" Rong Hua asked.


    The man shook his head: "I didn''t snatch the neon dress, but her husband sold it to me. I''m afraid she will be sad, so I can only do that."


    "Do you really love her or use her?" Rong Hua asked again.


    The man looked at the coffin: "I really love her, she is a good woman, but she died in front of me, I do not want to live."


    Rong Hua walked quickly and looked inside the coffin. As expected, he saw the lifelike rainbow clothes lying there.


    "If nishang knew the truth, she didn''t know what she would think."


    The man sighed: "I took the breath sealing pill. It looks like I''m dead. I just want to reincarnate with nishang and hope to get together again in my next life, but now..."


    Rong Hua felt the man and found that he was a man, not a corpse pretender. Maybe the magic of the world saved his life, but now his life is not much, It shouldn''t be long.


    Rong Hua sighed and put the body of nishang into the space.


    "Neon clothes? Where have you got the nishang? " The man glared at Rong Hua like a tiger.


    "I just put her in a place that won''t decay. The soul of nishang is outside. Maybe she can be revived." Rong Hua replied.


    "Really?" Hope flashed in the man''s eyes.


    Rong Hua nodded: "you also go in, but you can''t get out in the future. Are you willing?"


    "I''d like to stay with her all my life as long as there is a place with neon clothes." The man nodded.


    Rong Hua put the man into space, but she didn''t move the funerary objects in the coffin.


    Night Qing in front of the sky received the funeral goods: "go out?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "let''s go."


    "It''s good. Keep it." Ye Qingtian takes out a hairpin, which is made of bone. I don''t know what kind of bone it is. His whole body is red with blood, and his head is a lifelike butterfly.


    Rong Hua didn''t care and put it away.


    Two people out of the tomb, outside the people around, but no one dare to ask what.


    Ye Qingtian said: "I''ve put away the funerary objects inside. You don''t have to hand in the things you got before."


    Don''t have to hand over the baby, these people are naturally happy, but at the same time, they are also thinking about whether yeqingtian has got more and better babies, which is the greed in people''s heart.


    Out of the tomb, Rong Hua finds the nishang.


    Nishang''s expression is a little strange. She wants to say nothing.


    Rong Hua asked, "are you in love with that HunJun?"


    "How is that possible?" Nishang immediately denied it.


    "If you don''t love him, why don''t you reincarnate?" Rong Hua asked.Nishang said, "am I not trapped?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "that''s just an excuse. Now you won''t be trapped."


    Nishang gritted her teeth: "how can I like that Hun Jun? He killed my husband''s family and took me to the palace..."


    "Stop." Rong Hua interrupted: "did you see him kill your husband''s family?"


    "This... Is what he said." Nishang''s eyes are at a loss, isn''t it?


    "What''s your husband''s name and position?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Chen Youyu, the chief bodyguard of the inner palace." Nishang replied.


    "Well, you come with me." Rong Hua took nishang to the library of the college. She found the books of that period and began to look for the name of Chen Youyu.


    In the thick materials, Rong Huazhen saw the name of Chen Youyu, and his life was written like this: "Chen Youyu, the martial arts examination in XX, Jieyuan, was the bodyguard chief with a knife in the inner palace, with five official positions. The next year, he was transferred from the Imperial Palace because he offered treasures to the emperor.


    After his wife died suddenly on her wedding night, she married a princess and had 18 concubines. She was 52 years old


    "Is this your husband?" Rong Hua asked.


    Nishang was already full of tears. She gritted her teeth and said, "I am the treasure he offered, but why did the emperor say that?"


    Rong Hua sighed: "he just doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "But he didn''t say it just made me sad. If he had told me earlier, I wouldn''t have... Brought disaster to the country and the people... Wu Wu Wu..." nishang burst into tears.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "he said that the country was rotten. He wanted to speed up the destruction of the country. You are just a guide, but he really loves you and is willing to die with you."


    "I..." nishang didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    "Both of you are wrong and pitiful. If you are given another chance, would you like to live with him?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Is that ok? Can I have another chance? He is really good to me Nishang wanted to make up for the emperor once and for all.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "of course, your body is well preserved. If you have a reviving pill, you can be revived."


    "Really?" Nishang''s eyes are full of hope.


    Rong Hua nodded: "you go into my space, he is there."


    Nishang is put into space and left star arranges a room for them. Rong Hua feels that he must collect the materials of jiuzhuan huanhun pill as soon as possible to refine the pill.


    Left star''s voice spreads out: "master, this corpse has something wrong."


    Rong Hua was surprised. Was nishang''s body going to be destroyed?

 Chapter 361

    She found a hidden place to enter the space, and saw left star''s corpse slapping her on the back.


    Rong Hua frowned: "what do you do?"


    "She has something in her throat." Zuo Xing said.


    Rong Hua goes over, and the result happens to be that Zuo Xing beats hard again. A blood red thing flies out and is caught by Rong Hua.


    She spread out the palm of her hand and was overjoyed: "it''s Wannian xuepo."


    Zuo Xing said, "it''s this thing. No wonder I can''t comb the meridians of my body."


    "Now I''m short of Dendrobium for ten thousand years. With Dendrobium for ten thousand years, I can start refining the reviving pill." Rong Hua happily put the ten thousand year old blood into the display cabinet.


    The man walked over and said, "I''ve heard of Dendrobium Dendrobium in Heifeng cliff."


    "Black wind cliff?" Rong Hua recalled the map: "Heifeng cliff is in Xinghai city."


    "What''s your name?" Asked Zuo Xing.


    The man said, "my name is Lei Li."


    "Well, Raleigh, now that you''re in, don''t be idle. Do you see the orchard over there? Go and get the fruit. " Zuo Xing assigned the task impolitely.


    Lei Li nodded and did not refuse.


    Rong Hua out of space, she is in a good mood, ten thousand years Dendrobium in Xinghai City, just the next step they go back to Xinghai city to kill the living dead, can easily pick, I hope it is still there.


    Back to the college, Rong Hua began to give orders to the team members to exercise their physical fitness. It was not allowed to use magic to load long-distance running and abdominal fight.


    Other classes think they are crazy when they see them like this, and all kinds of ridicule come like snowflakes.


    Purple Linglong almost roll arm roll sleeve of go up dry frame.


    After their special training, the college also assigned the task of killing the living dead.


    On the eve of departure, Rong Hua called the team members together: "I''ll tell you about the living dead now."


    Purple Linglong asked: "it seems that we can''t form a team freely this time. Our elite class is the pioneer, and your junior class is the backing."


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s why I called you together. To deal with the living dead, their heads must be destroyed. Explosive attacks are the most effective.


    Of course, it''s OK to cut off the head, but there''s no compression magic bomb to save energy.


    As the college has said, a piece of black crystal represents a task score, and everyone''s base score is 100 task scores, so you must remember to cut your head to collect black crystal.


    Another point is that there is the spirit of Warcraft in the black crystal. Be careful not to break it. The broken black crystal has no value. "


    Zi Linglong and others nodded to show their understanding.


    "Well, I won''t say anything more. This mission is dangerous, and it will also become an opportunity for those who have long-standing grievances to retaliate. Everyone should be more alert.


    Take these talismans and pills, and you can save your life when necessary. " Rong Hua began to distribute goods.


    Zi Linglong asked, "if you are scratched, you won''t become a living dead person, will you?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "I don''t know. The living dead have black gas. Once they are scratched, the black gas will invade the wound. I don''t know whether they will become the living dead in the end.


    Everyone put away the transmission jade. In case of something, please ask for help. "


    Purple Linglong took over Rong Hua pass in the past of the sound jade: "this thing you have, really rich to flow oil."


    Rong Hua said, well, there is no doubt that she is a rich woman.


    After distribution, the next day the college organized the students to enter the transmission array.


    Stepping into the star sea city again, Rong Hua has some feelings in her heart. When she left, she never thought that she would come back again.


    But the place where they appeared was not Xinghai City, but a small village.


    "This is your stronghold and your safe area," the instructor said


    Rong Hua asked: "will the living dead go to other places? For example, nearby Xizhou and beizhou. "


    The tutor said: "no, this place has been wrapped by the border. There will be no living dead escaping. What you have to do is to push it flat. You must not leave any living dead behind."


    Rong Hua nodded, feeling a little contemptuous. It must be that everyone in the college could study the living dead for the sake of border protection. As a result, they were not able to control them. Now they have to clean up the mess.


    The tutor took out a map, which is the panorama of Xinghai. The central Xinghai city is surrounded by red circles.


    "This is a panoramic view of the sea of stars. We are here in the corner. The whole sea of stars is fan-shaped. The lines on the map, like the growth rings, are the dividing lines of strength and weakness.So go to the edge of the fan. The stronger the ability of the living dead, you should clean up the living dead in the first area in ten days. " Said the tutor.


    Rong Hua looked at the map and divided it into four areas. Xinghai city is in the third area, and the fourth area is the smallest.


    "In the first three areas, you can''t leave your own area. When you get to the fourth area, there will be no rules. You can adapt to circumstances." The tutor continued.


    Rong Hua asked, "what''s your scope?"


    The tutor gave her a white look: "the elite class is in the front, followed by the advanced class, your junior class can only be in the back."


    Luo Suo said, "don''t we get the least black crystals?"


    The tutor turned his lips: "who made you lose heart, just the junior class? Let you go to the front and you will die. "


    Rong Hua gives Luo Suo a look to make him calm. Anyway, Heijing doesn''t write his name. He takes people to sit in the back and take advantage of the fisherman.


    Luo Suo understood Rong Hua''s suggestion. He grinned and stopped talking.


    Other classes will not think of junior class robbing, even if it is explicitly told them, they will not care, after all, they look down on junior class.


    The vice president could see Rong Hua''s mind, but he didn''t say anything. He just said, "you all have to be careful. After all, no one will know what accident will happen when you are hunting. It doesn''t matter if you lose the black crystal. It''s the most important thing to keep your life."


    Rong Hua a listen to in the heart happy, this is to tell her clearly robbery can, hurt life can''t? She didn''t want to kill, it''s not a fight of life and death.


    The safety zone is divided into five areas: tutor area, elite area, advanced area, intermediate area and primary area.


    But the most gorgeous is the primary area. Everyone has a mini house, unlike others who have to set up tents.


    The vice president looked around and said, "the students in the junior class are so rich."


    "A mini house like this needs millions of low-level ghost stones?" The tutor beside said sour.


    The vice president said with a faint smile: "those mini houses have array on them, which have high defense and anti-theft runes. Any one of them can sell millions of high-level ghost stones."


    "Ah..." several chatting tutors were surprised. Are the students so rich now?


    Rong Hua felt that he was not safe enough. He set up another array in the primary area. Those who broke in would have a very sour taste!

 Chapter 362

    After setting up the territory, Rong Hua and others received a pamphlet with notes and names of materials collected. Black crystal is the first choice, but some black plants, originally medicinal materials, may have been contaminated.


    After reading the pamphlet, Rong Hua felt uneasy: "it seems that the black crystal powder has no effect at all. Did the owl come back after I left?"


    Zi Linglong heard Rong Hua''s self talk and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you been here before? "


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, these living dead people were not so powerful at that time. I killed their leader, but the leader''s soul is not dead. Now he should have been reborn."


    "My God... Is there such a person?" Purple Linglong looked at her in surprise.


    Rong Hua shrugged: "everything is possible!"


    "What are we going to do?" Zi Linglong is a little nervous.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "anyway, just chop your head, don''t you go back?"


    Zilinglong said, "I want to live here."


    "I''d better go back. After all, it''s not a team action this time." Rong Hua said.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Purple Linglong reluctant to leave the junior class camp.


    The task of the first day is not to open the way for the elite class, but to let everyone move freely around the camp and get familiar with their opponents.


    Rong Hua takes his team members out for a stroll. During the stroll, he meets a living dead man. Rong Hua finds that the living dead are no longer zombies. Their skin is black, but they are not rotting. Their strength is much greater than those before, and they are more agile.


    After killing the living dead and digging out the black crystal, Rong Hua finds that there is no soul in the black crystal, and the black crystal is not put in by people, which seems to be formed naturally in these people''s minds.


    Isn''t it the night owl?


    Rong Hua has a lot of questions, but no one can give her an answer.


    "Here''s a contaminated herb." Said Russell.


    Rong Hua went to have a look. It was a common hemostatic herb. Normally, it had green leaves, but now it was black and shiny. Rong Hua put on gloves to pick the herbs.


    There is a faint fishy smell on the medicinal materials. I don''t know if this thing can be used as medicine. If it is used successfully, will it mutate?


    They just strolled around and went back. They had a good dinner, which did not arouse the envy of others.


    Rong Hua looked at his partner and said, "tomorrow is the official task. Everyone should be careful. Once you are scratched or bitten, you must come to me. I will deal with the wound for you."


    These living dead people are afraid of the power of the Golden Buddha. They must use the power of the Golden Buddha to purify the wound.


    They all nodded, and Rong Hua told them to have a rest.


    Ronghua ready to rest, the result night sky came, his face dignified said: "this task is not simple, you have to be more careful."


    "How can it be? The big deal is that those who have a grudge against me make a trip in the dark. " Rong Hua turned his lips.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "it''s the elders who plotted something. I don''t think it''s as simple as hanging the living dead."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Rong Hua nodded, he said so, it must be a conspiracy.


    Night sky smile: "rest assured, I will protect you."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "you are the Prince now. If you protect me, you won''t be afraid that those women will tear you up?"


    "Why? I don''t have women around me. " Yeqingtian retorts.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "princess, benefactor, not a woman? Forget it. The Dendrobium is in Heifeng cliff. I''m going to pick it tomorrow. "


    "It''s not urgent for reviving Dan." Night sky light said.


    Rong Hua is surprised to ask: "how not urgent?"


    "Nothing, just no hurry." Night sky looks bad.


    Rong Hua did not ask in detail: "forget it, you can handle your own affairs. Anyway, I''ll give it to you when I get it ready."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful tomorrow." Night sky said.


    "I see, wordy." Rong Hua rolled his eyes.


    Ye Qingtian left Rong Hua''s residence. After he went far away, a figure came out behind a tree not far away. He looked at Rong Hua''s house and at Ye Qingtian''s back. A cold and gloomy air dispersed from the man.


    Rong Hua, who is ready to have a rest, suddenly has a palpitation. She spreads her soul consciousness. Nothing happens in the primary camp.


    "Maybe I''m oversensitive." Rong Hua was disappointed.After a good night''s sleep, the next day everyone began to get ready to go.


    Elite class people look at the junior class is despised, only a few know Rong Hua, their ability is absolutely not inferior to the elite class students.


    Rong Hua looked at the people behind him and said, "try not to spread. Anyway, we are junior students, and we are not afraid to be the bottom class."


    It was said with scorn.


    Rong Hua feels his chin. Isn''t he noisy enough these days? Why do they look down on the junior class?


    "Little monk, why didn''t you go to the advanced class? No matter how bad it is, you should go to the intermediate class! " A big man greets Wu Wu.


    Wuwu light said: "the task delayed the examination."


    "Oh, no wonder, or you can enter the elite class with your strength." The man said with regret.


    Rong Hua looked at the man carefully and found that he was very strange, but he was clearly wearing the clothes of senior class.


    Wuwang said: "they are the last graduates. I don''t know why they were found."


    Rong Hua nodded: "maybe we don''t have enough people to make up for."


    There is no talk.


    Rong Hua misses the fake monk a little. I don''t know if Bujie will come.


    Just thinking about it, a joking voice came: "are you thinking about me?"


    Rong Hua''s mouth was drawn, and he was really talking about Cao Cao.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Why can''t I come? Besides, you''re here. " Don''t stop laughing.


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes: "are you still a monk? You have to learn more from Wu Hu. "


    Bujie looked at it and said, "Oh, uncle, why are you here?"


    "Poof..." Rong Hua spurted, but he was the martial uncle who didn''t quit.


    "What''s the matter? I became a monk... Keke... I became a monk later. Can''t I have a young martial uncle? "


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "OK, that''s too good. Wuwang and I are brothers of life and death. Come on, uncle, listen to me."


    "I''ll kill you." Don''t quit humming.


    "Cheapskate, don''t call pull down." Rong Hua turned his lips.


    Wuwang looked at Bujie and said: "my nephew''s luck is not good recently. I''m afraid there will be a disaster of blood."


    Bujie changed his face: "uncle, help."


    Rong Hua covers his face. When he doesn''t stop talking, he is definitely an eminent monk. However, as soon as he opens his mouth, he collapses.


    Wuwu said: "follow Rong Hua, she can improve your luck, at least can protect you from death."


    Bujie immediately jumped to ronghua and hugged her: "ronghua, help."

 Chapter 363

    Rong Hua kick in the past will not quit kick, she Leng for a while, not quit when so weak?


    Bujie wronged said: "you can''t kick me, I died to be a ghost also don''t let you with small everyday together."


    Rong Hua rubs his eyebrows. Sure enough, he knows his face but not his heart. When he first saw him, he almost became an immortal. When he got along with him, he found out that this guy was a moron.


    Wuwang said: "he is not good luck, you help him."


    Rong Hua nodded. This guy is more or less his benefactor. After all, most of the power of the Golden Buddha comes from him. Besides, this guy is also the elder brother of Ye Qingtian. He can''t look at him.


    "Well, just follow me."


    Wu Wu nodded his thanks.


    Rong Hua looked but did not quit: "you are much weaker."


    "It''s not because of you!" he said


    Rong Hua felt his nose with a guilty heart, but the power of the Golden Buddha can be increased through faith. Has this guy never done good?


    The distance has already called the departure command, Rong Hua and others also left the camp.


    Sun Da, Meng Qingshang and Zi Linglong are not in the team. There are just ten people on Rong Hua''s side. Ye Qingtian can''t be with them at present.


    Rong Hua said, "I''ll be in charge for a while."


    "No problem." Said Russell.


    "Well, let''s find an open place." Rong Hua smiles strangely.


    They found the open space and looked at Rong Hua, asking what to do next.


    Rong Hua laughed: "start shouting!"


    "What?" Luo Suo is confused.


    In fact, everyone is confused.


    "How can we get the living dead without shouting?" Rong Hua looks sideways.


    They had no choice but to shout, and soon several figures came from the distance.


    "Here we are." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    The living dead are more exciting than before, but they are still weaker than these people.


    Rong Hua said, "don''t use magic. Just try your fists."


    They were stunned again, but they were obedient and took out their weapons.


    Rong Hua looked at the physical fitness of the players have greatly improved, can not help but secretly nod.


    After all, there are many mysteries in the world that are sealed by demons, so you can''t live without strong body and agile fighting skills.


    The first day of fighting was not easy, because Rong Hua did not let the magic, a team of people tired almost paralyzed.


    Back at the camp, Rong Hua made a barbecue directly, and the smell of meat was floating over the camp, which made a group of people greedy.


    Purple Linglong is not polite to run to mix.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Why are you so tired? "


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "to kill the living dead."


    "It''s not so hard to kill, is it?" Zi Linglong didn''t understand why everyone looked so tired.


    Bai Jie wailed: "you don''t know. The boss doesn''t let us use magic at all. We all use weapons to chop."


    Purple Linglong hit a spirit, the heart is a bit lucky, fortunately he is with the elite class people do the task.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "you''d better exercise more, or you''ll have to wait to die when you encounter the secret place of Fengmo."


    "Oh, oh... It''s still long-term, but is the meat cooked?" Zilinglong''s mouth is watering when she stares at the barbecue.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "well, come to dinner."


    The crowd cheered up and had a good meal.


    The next day is still around the camp, the glory team is more and more sensitive.


    Four areas, the area near the camp has been cleaned up, and you have to go to the second area before you go out.


    Rong Hua pondered for a while and said, "there must be a large number of living dead people in the second district. I don''t know how the college will arrange them."


    Han Duoshi said: "it''s possible to be the pioneer of the elite class."


    "Not necessarily." Rong Hua doesn''t think so.


    In the evening, there was no news, so we went to have a rest.


    The next morning there was news, but it was not good news. We were awakened by the explosion.


    "What''s the matter?" The crowd ran out.


    Rong Hua frowned and looked at the direction of the transmission array: "the transmission array has been destroyed. We want to go back to the college. I''m afraid we have to go back."Han duo lion quickly ran to the other side of the transmission array, Rong Hua also walked slowly in the past, anyway, it''s already like this, it''s useless to worry.


    When he came to the teleportation array, Rong Hua saw the cloudy and sunny sky at night. When he saw Rong Hua, he didn''t speak, but he said, "the teleportation array was maliciously destroyed."


    Rong Hua asked, "do we have to go back by ourselves if we want to go back?"


    "Night sky sighed:" can''t go out, this border last night after reinforcement has been unable to close


    "What? Can''t the border be closed? Are we going to be trapped here? " Rong Hua was finally surprised.


    "Night sky said:" it seems that only to the fourth district to find the broken transmission array, after repair can go out


    Rong Hua was relieved, as long as he was not trapped to death.


    However, ye Qingtian continued: "but the transmission array is very old, and I don''t know if it can be repaired."


    Rong Hua is not discouraged: "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can not give up."


    Ye Qingtian smiles: "yes, but why do those people want to destroy the teleportation array?"


    Rong Hua didn''t know about it, but he smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    Several tutors studied it for a while, and finally announced that everyone would go to the fourth district together, go straight, and give up the task of suppression and killing for the time being.


    Night Optimus came to Rong Hua''s side: "now we can only go to the transmission array to have a look. If it can''t be repaired, we can only wait for rescue."


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "let''s have a look. Now let''s go directly to the fourth district? Will someone drive us to district four on purpose? "


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "it''s possible. Go to you and say it."


    Rong Hua returns to the camp with Ye Qingtian. She recalls all the team members. Now there is no need to divide into any elite junior class.


    "Yeqingtian said:" last night when I came here, I met an assassin. Unfortunately, I didn''t catch him alive. I only found this thing on the body.


    I plan to go back this morning to find someone to check what it is, but before I go back, the teleport array is blown up. "


    Rong Hua took the thing in Qingtian''s hand. It was a token in the shape of a skeleton. His eyes were inlaid with two precious stones, one red and one blue. His teeth were biting an eyeball.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky shook his head: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen such a sign."


    The token has a certain thickness. Rong Hua fiddles with it, then presses two eyes at the same time, takes the token and divides it into two parts.


    On the separate plane of the token, there are two big words: "owl devil."


    "What does that mean?" Rong Hua frowned.


    "Night sky said:" may be the night owl''s men


    "What the hell is this owl doing?" Rong Hua felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 364

    Night sky shook his head: "not clear, step by step to see a step."


    Rong Hua nodded: "this is the only way."


    Purple Linglong said: "finally can return to small team pull, over there tired to death, that Phoenix rich brocade think oneself have how great, always dictate."


    Rong Hua light smile: "no matter what, our first task is to live, other do not care."


    "I understand!" And they answered.


    At this time, the voice of gathering came from outside, and the people went out. Because they were going to the Fourth District, they could not keep the camp. They collected their belongings.


    The leader''s tutor is a Lingxiao Fahuang who can summon Fengchi demon. His name is Shen QingHan.


    "Our transmission array has been destroyed. Now we can only rush into zone 4. There is an abandoned transmission array there. We can repair it and send it out."


    A student asked, "is it dangerous over there? Why can''t we just walk out of the border and go back with someone else''s teleport? "


    Shen Qingfeng said: "the border was just strengthened last night. We can''t open it from inside. If we wait for people from the other side of the college to send materials, it will be a month later."


    It must be boring to wait here for a month, so the students are not happy.


    Shen Qingfeng said: "since we are not willing to stay, then we will start immediately."


    Rong Hua looked around and found that there were a lot of students. After all, for the sake of this mission, the college specially invited back the last year''s graduates.


    But Rong Hua didn''t think much about it. He followed the army slowly.


    A few days ago, it was smooth, but when we entered zone 2, some people were injured, and the number of the living dead also increased.


    At dusk, people walk in a forest, where most of the trees have become black, looks like a witch''s forest.


    Shen Qingfeng said: "clean up the surrounding trees and start to camp."


    The open space was quickly cleared out, but the space was not big enough for the mini room. Everyone took out sleeping bags or tents.


    Rong Hua didn''t want to sleep on the ground. He found a tree without blackening and lay down on the branch.


    Yeqingtian didn''t leave the camp. Now he and Shen Qingfeng have become lighthouses in everyone''s heart, so they can only rest in the student group.


    In the middle of the night, Rong Hua was awakened. She scanned the camp. There was nothing unusual about it, but she was deeply disturbed.


    "Get up!" She gave a loud drink.


    Those students jumped up like frightened birds, but nothing happened around them. Many students began to curse.


    Night sky looking at Rong Hua: "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Hua said, "not for the time being, but I''m upset."


    A student who seems to be the guardian of Phoenix brocade said: "I''m really a coward. The people in the junior class are a burden."


    The person next to him echoed: "it''s not that we don''t let people sleep in the middle of the night. Do you think we are not tired enough?"


    "Go to sleep." The crowd will return to the tent again.


    "Ah..." a very sad scream came from the forest, which was like a key to open the door of people''s fear.


    "Night sky said:" pack up things, we mustn''t go to the woods


    Maybe some student who got up at night went into the woods to relieve himself, but unfortunately he was attacked.


    It was very dark in the woods. A blood red figure came out, and he was still shouting: "help me... Help me..."


    A student came up to hold the blood man: "what happened?"


    "Tree... Tree..." the man suddenly widened his eyes after confiscating it, and then he stepped back vigorously.


    "Hey... What are you doing?" The student stretched out his hand to hold him, but the man did not move, so straight back.


    Students also want to catch the man, Shen QingHan said: "come back quickly."


    A fireball fell on the man''s side and illuminated his surroundings. People could not help but take a deep breath. There was a branch sticking on the man''s back, which was dragging him into the forest.


    Phoenix rich brocade don''t know how to think, she throw out a whip to roll that person to drag back, the branch moved to form a tug of war.


    The scene froze for a while, then saw the branch shaking, the man like a leaking balloon quickly shriveled down, and finally only a piece of skin.


    Feng Jinxiu takes back the whip.


    "Don''t be sad, that strange thing is so powerful that we can''t save him," said the stupid supporter beside herFeng brocade face show can''t bear: "after all, is a classmate, all blame I didn''t early hand, otherwise will save him."


    Rong Hua Listen to all over the goose bumps, Phoenix brocade this is to do? Is it a white lotus?


    No matter what Feng Jinxiu wants to do, Rong Hua said: "it should be that the trees have changed. Be careful."


    General magic plants don''t emit so much evil spirit, so the only explanation is that magic plants are blackened.


    Shen QingHan takes out his wand to summon the magic God. A huge fireball is pushed to the woods by him.


    The place where the fireball passed was crackling and burning, and soon it opened a road three feet wide.


    "Bang..." with a loud noise, the fireball was shot in the sky and fell into the students.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Several screams rang out, and the students were hit by fireballs and began to burn.


    Lingxiao Fahuang put out the flame can''t be extinguished by anyone, the students roll and scream in pain.


    Night sky looks at Shen QingHan. Although he doesn''t say anything, his face is gloomy and frightening.


    When the students were burned to death, Shen QingHan frowned and said, "be careful, your opponents are very strong."


    Night sky is the thunder god, one level lower than Shen QingHan, but this level is a huge gap, so he can''t resist Shen QingHan''s attack.


    Rong Hua felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    "Be careful." Shen QingHan sent out another fireball.


    However, the fireball was still hit back and fell into the students.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are cold. She finally knows what''s wrong. Shen qinghanming knows that the fireball will be played back, but he is still playing it. Does he want to kill these students on purpose?


    At the moment, Shen QingHan sent out several fireballs in succession, but all these fireballs were hit back and fell on the students'' heads.


    Rong Hua see purple Linglong will be hit, she took out the Warcraft bag to throw in the past, will purple Linglong to install up.


    There is array protection on the Warcraft bag, which can completely resist this attack.


    Purple Linglong felt a flower in front of her eyes and then appeared in the pigs. The wild boars were also blinded by the sudden appearance of human beings, and they all paid attention.


    "Ah... Pig!" Purple Linglong yelled.


    The wild boars were trapped in the Warcraft bag. They lost their fighting spirit and were scared by the scream of zilinglong.


    Purple Linglong didn''t know how many feet she had been kicked by wild boars. She was just about to yell, but she heard a huge sound. She appeared in the group of students and a group of wild boars.

 Chapter 365

    Rong Hua mouth a smoke, she threw out another Warcraft bag will be wild boar away most of the small part of the ran away.


    Purple Linglong back to God, looked around, she found that she was passing with death.


    "All the glory team are here." Rong Hua said.


    The team members immediately came to Rong Hua.


    "Brother Meng, don''t leave me. You are from the elite class. How can you go to the junior class?" A girl who is still in pity holds Meng Qingshang''s sleeve.


    Meng Qingshang said indifferently: "let go."


    "No, brother Meng, you can''t leave me." The girl looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Meng Qingshang shook off his opponent''s hand: "why can''t I leave you? Who are you to me? "


    The girl''s face was stiff, and she said, "but you take good care of me."


    "So what? You think I''m in love with you? Sorry, I already have someone I like. " Meng Qingshang said coldly.


    Rong Hua looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s so cold. Other girls will cry."


    Meng Qingshang looked sideways: "can you be a serious captain?"


    "Cough..." Rong Hua was choked.


    Purple Linglong laughs: "ha ha ha... Our captain is not serious at all."


    Rong Hua sneered: "I knew I should have taken you and those pigs in again just now."


    "No... do you know how many feet those pigs kicked me?" Cried purple Linglong.


    Sun Da came over and said, "Captain, what shall we do?"


    Rong Hua raised his voice: "you''d better follow your team closely. After all, when you go out on a mission, you''ve honed your fit, not the class."


    No matter those who listen to Rong Hua or not, what she has done has been done.


    Li Miao said: "damn place, do you have food?"


    Rong Hua looked at her: "you don''t bring food?"


    Li Miao shook his head: "I didn''t bring it. The college said it would give food and medicine, so I didn''t bring it."


    Rong Hua is speechless, which can''t be sent to the college, but maybe they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Have some dried meat for the time being." Rong Hua also had some dried meat, so he took it out: "anyone else who doesn''t have food will come and share it."


    As a result, most of the people in the team didn''t bring food.


    Rong Huaqi''s molar: "are your storage rings all ornaments?"


    Han duo lion swallowed the dried meat in his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t think so much. Anyway, I''m not short of food to follow you."


    Rong Hua Fu Er, did he spoil the players?


    Night sky said: "here should not stay long."


    "But how do we get there? You see that guy''s still setting off fireballs. " Rong Hua points to Shen QingHan.


    Night sky frown: "Shen QingHan don''t attack, your attack can only hurt students."


    Shen QingHan''s action stopped, he looked back, some embarrassed said: "I''m not anxious to get through a road?"


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything. Shen QingHan is eccentric. Is he the tutor of the college?


    Without Shen QingHan''s attack, there was no strange thing coming out of the forest. At dawn, they found a place with few trees and began to move forward.


    Rong Hua asked in a low voice, "what about the dead students?"


    "What can we do? Just give the family compensation. " Night sky light answer.


    Rong Hua frowned: "the students who come to Shengyu college are all people with family background. Are they willing to settle down?"


    "You underestimate the means of the college, and at the same time you overestimate the power of the family to expel interests." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua feels his nose. It''s really beyond his imagination.


    They are struggling to move forward. There are many black magic plants in the Second District, but they all choose to go around.


    It''s hard to walk in the back of the third district. There are not only many living dead people, but also many blackened Warcraft and magic plants.


    "What if we can leave this place?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky thought: "should be abandoned."


    "Abandon?" Rong Hua does not understand how to abandon.


    "Destroy it directly, and then close the area for hundreds of years." Yeqingtian explains.


    "Oh." Rong Hua nodded. This is the only solution he can think of now."There''s a village over there." Someone called.


    People are excited to speed up the pace, these days have been camping, do not have a good rest, there is a village house can have a good rest.


    However, when they entered the village, they found that some people were still alive.


    Several big men with forks and pickaxes stopped the crowd.


    The head of the beard said: "who are you?"


    Shen QingHan said, "we are from Shengyu college. We are here to eliminate the living dead."


    "Really? What Keepsake do you have? " Whiskers are very alert.


    Shen QingHan took out the token of the College: "this is my tutor''s certificate."


    "We are really here to wipe out the living dead. We are saved." Beard called out excitedly.


    Several men immediately warmly welcomed the people into the village.


    Rong Hua wondered why there were still living people in this village. Several villages passed by were dead.


    Night sky secretly pinched Rong Hua''s hand, meaning to let her be alert.


    Rong Hua nodded and winked at the players.


    The players immediately put away their joy, with more vigilant expressions on their faces.


    An old man with white hair and beard came over and said, "dear guests, please come in. I''m Hu Jin, the head of dada village."


    Shen QingHan said: "we are going to wipe out the living dead. Now we are going to the innermost transmission array."


    Hu Jin touched a beard and said, "there are many living dead people over there. You should be careful."


    Rong Hua asked in a voice, "Why are there still living people in your village?"


    Shen QingHan glared at Rong Hua: "how to speak? Why can''t there be any living people here? "


    Rong Hua curled his mouth. The village head just laughed and didn''t get angry: "because there are arrays around our village, which can isolate the smell. The living dead can''t find us."


    "Oh." Rong Hua looked around and did not find the so-called array.


    The villagers were very enthusiastic. After a while, they set up a large pot and began to kill pigs. Soon, a large pot of delicious meat was cooked.


    The village head asked the villagers to take bowls and chopsticks and began to divide the meat. Rong Hua got a bowl but didn''t eat it immediately. She poked the meat with chopsticks.


    * the voice came, "there are eggs in the meat."


    Rong Hua was so scared that he almost knocked over the bowl: "what eggs?"


    "I don''t know. My parasite is a worm. The feeling in my memory tells me that there are worms in the meat, but they are still alive." * answered Chi.


    Rong Hua looks at the night sky, and the night sky frowns and doesn''t touch the meat.


    The team members all looked at Rong Hua, waiting for her to give orders.


    Rong Hua see team members are looking at themselves, they did not eat rashly, can not help but feel relieved: "do not eat."


    The team members quickly put down the bowl.


    The village head saw that they didn''t eat, so he came over and said, "our own pigs are very delicious."

 Chapter 366

    Rong Hua said with a smile, "we''ve eaten. Now we''re not hungry. You must be short of food when you''re trapped here. We won''t waste it."


    The village head''s eyes flashed with light, and his face was still smiling kindly: "it''s OK, we have a lot of grain."


    Rong Hua said, "let me eat. I didn''t eat much just now."


    She picked up the bowl and began to eat, actually smuggling the meat into the jar of space and sealing it up.


    The village head saw that Rong Hua began to eat, so he turned to greet others.


    Night sky asked: "what do you feel?"


    "I didn''t feel it. I sneaked in." Rong Hua replied.


    Night sky said with a smile: "I know you didn''t eat, I just asked what''s in the meat?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I can''t see, but * said that there are eggs."


    "I''ll stop people from eating." Night sky wants to get up.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "let''s have a look first. I have the blood purification pill here. I''ll dissolve it into water for them to drink later."


    Night sky relaxed: "that''s good."


    Pure blood Dan is the essence of impurities in the blood. After hatching, the eggs must be inserted into the blood vessels, so they can kill them with this medicine.


    After eating, everyone began to feel sleepy. Rong Hua gave them the water mixed with jingxuedan.


    Rong Hua thinks that Feng Jinxiu can''t drink. As a result, Feng Jinxiu drinks a lot. Does she know what meat is wrong?


    The village head arranges people to rest in his house, while ronghua and yeqingtian stay in the open space.


    The village head looked at them. His eyes were cold and frightening.


    After a short rest, the village head took out his flute and began to play.


    They all looked at the village head in a daze. Did he take out his flute to play music?


    The village head worked hard to blow for a while. He found that people were looking at him with dull eyes, so he sneered: "now the poisonous insects in your body have been awakened by me."


    Everyone''s first thought was that bad was caught.


    But Rong Hua said with a smile, "do you think your worms can hurt us?"


    The head of the village said, "go to hell."


    People were shocked to see the village head turned from human nature into a ball. There should be something in his body to break out.


    When the ball reached its peak, it cracked and a black centipede came out. It screamed and rushed to Rong Hua.


    "Tut Tut, it''s better to have a nice figure." Rong Hua shakes his head, takes out the luolei Fu quickly and throws it out.


    Thunder and lightning such as pillars directly cut down, but the centipede is very slippery, fast to avoid.


    Rong Hua takes out the bramble Fu and throws it out. Although he successfully binds the centipede this time, the Centipede''s feet are many and sharp, and soon gets rid of the shackles.


    Ye Qingtian takes out his big knife to attack him, but the centipede doesn''t know what he''s eating, and he''s trained all over. His attack can only leave a shallow white mark.


    Rong Hua frowned, not to mention the guy he couldn''t beat at night. If only he could tie it down and split it


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua''s mind flashed. She quickly took out the talisman paper and began to draw the talisman.


    Feng Jinxiu shouts: "what else are you dawdling about? I''m not going to help with the ghost


    Rong Hua ignored her. He was completely immersed in the painting.


    All they saw was that the rune paper in her hand was destroyed one by one, and her heart sank again and again.


    Duan Canghai wants to help, but the insects in his body are not completely cleaned up, which makes him weak. At the moment, he can only stare at Rong Hua.


    "All right." Rong Hua smiles with a piece of paper.


    Night sky looked at Rong Hua, and then attracted Centipede''s attention, Rong Hua saw the right time to throw out the talisman: "look at my integrated version of super bramble talisman!"


    Centipede heard that she said it was a bramble sign. There was a sneer in her fiery eyes. It seemed that she didn''t dodge intentionally.


    The bramble Rune was inspired to produce countless brambles, which tied the centipede to a solid.


    Just as the centipede was ready to cut the thorns again, several thunderbolts appeared on the thorns and electrified the centipede.


    Rong Hua clapped his hands: "brambles and thunder, see how arrogant you are."


    In the third section, the head of the centipede was cut off, and a black crystal fell out of the fracture.


    Rong Hua waves to get the crystal. She takes a closer look at the crystal. It still has no soul. It seems that the living dead, animals and plants here are mutated.Night sky said: "there should be leakage."


    Rong Hua sweeps with his soul. Many villagers gather in the house behind the village.


    She took yeqingtian to the house and opened the door to see the shivering villagers.


    Rong Hua grabs one and checks it with ghost pupil technique. He finds that the villagers here are really human and not infected: "they are all human."


    Night sky said: "centipede is dead, why do you help tyranny?"


    The man arrested by Rong Hua said: "we don''t want to, but suddenly the people in the village became sick and became monsters. We were saved by the big centipede, so we must listen to it, or we will eat us."


    Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua: "it seems that centipedes also know that it''s useless to eat ordinary people. They need to eat practitioners to improve their skills."


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, it''s too late today. Let''s have a rest for a night and go on tomorrow."


    They didn''t care about the villagers, and the villagers didn''t dare to go out.


    The next day, everyone''s body had almost recovered. Rong Hua was a little worried. The villagers wanted to take it away, so he went to the cottage behind the village.


    As a result, as soon as she opened the door, she saw a room full of dead people staring at her.


    "Wipe, this is what situation, how overnight living people have mutated." Rong Hua scolded.


    When the living dead see Rong Hua, they rush to him just like the wolf sees the meat. Rong Hua''s chopping soul division solves these problems.


    However, as she was about to leave, she heard a sob. She looked around and found something moving in the water tank inside the house.


    Open the wooden lid on the water tank, there is a six or seven year old boy squatting inside. He looks at Rong Hua with tears on his face and panic.


    "Can you tell me what happened last night?" Rong Hua asked.


    The little boy opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Rong Hua took him out and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out of here."


    The little boy was holding Rong Hua''s neck. His little body was shaking.


    Back in the village, everyone is ready to leave. Feng Jinxiu sees Rong Hua coming back with a child, so she says discontentedly, "how can you still bring a child? It''s really a burden."


    Rong Hua sneered: "how? No more white lotus? "


    Feng Jinxiu coldly looks at Rong Hua and doesn''t speak. When there is no danger, she naturally wants to win people''s favor. Now it''s important to protect her life. Who has the leisure to act!


    Ye Qingtian asked, "what are you doing with your children? What about the villagers? "


    Rong Hua sighed: "the villagers have become living dead, only this child is alive."

 Chapter 367

    Night sky looked at the child in surprise: "why can he live?"


    Rong Hua checked the boy''s things, and finally pulled out a bead from his lapel. The bead was uneven, like Topaz standing full of dirt.


    "This is Bodhisattva. It seems that he has been for many years." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "maybe that''s why he didn''t get infected."


    Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua both know that the living dead here are afraid of the power of the Golden Buddha. The child survived only when he was protected by Bodhisattva.


    A senior class man quickly grabbed the Bodhisattva: "a child does not need such a magic weapon."


    Rong Hua''s eyes were cold: "give it back to him."


    "Well, do you want to pay it back? Who do you think you are? " The man gave a sneer.


    The boy suddenly hugged his stomach and cried out that he was in pain. Rong Hua quickly picked him up. However, the little boy pushed Rong Hua away: "you go quickly, I will change."


    Rong Hua looks at the child in shock. There are black filaments on the child''s face, which are polluted blood.


    "Kill him. He''s going to be a living dead man." Cried the man who snatched the Bodhisattva.


    Rong Hua throws xiaorou out and pulls the man over. She grabs the Bodhi and gives it to the boy. However, the boy doesn''t recover and just slightly suppresses the spread of black Qi.


    The man cried, "let me go."


    Rong Hua sneered and let the man go: "if you can''t kill people, do you think you can still live?"


    The man''s eyes flashed cold. He took advantage of Rong Hua''s carelessness to stab the child with a dagger.


    Night sky kicks him away.


    The man got up and said, "kill him quickly. He will bite if he becomes a living dead man."


    Night sky eyes a Lin: "shut up, this is not a college, was killed also no one will tube."


    Rong Hua''s eyes are not good when he looks at the man. It turns out that as long as he doesn''t kill people in the college, he can.


    The man was immediately shut up and did not dare to say anything.


    "It''s just a daydream that the junior class wants to kill the senior class." Feng Jinxiu''s voice is not high or low.


    The fear in the man''s eyes receded. He stood up and said, "if you have the ability, you can fight with me alone."


    Rong Hua sneered: "do you want to die?"


    Shen QingHan said at the moment: "don''t make trouble. We still have important things. We can''t fight inside now."


    "It''s getting late. Let''s get on the road." Feng Jinxiu said.


    Shen QingHan said to yeqingtian, "Your Highness, please go with us."


    Night sky looking at Rong Hua: "ready to go?"


    "Did the child... Just watch him die?" Rong Hua was a bit impatient. If he had not brought him out, he would not have been robbed of Bodhisattva.


    Ye Qingtian patted her on the shoulder: "even if you don''t bring it, he can''t live alone."


    Rong Hua doesn''t understand this truth, but he is suffering from mental distress.


    Shen QingHan said, "I''ll take them on the road first, and his highness will catch up after dealing with the affairs here."


    All the students left with Shen QingHan, only the glory team stayed there in silence.


    The little boy gritted his teeth and said, "big brother... Kill me... Just put me over there..."


    Rong Hua hugged the child and was very sad: "is there no way?"


    Night sky is silent, he suddenly found that his prince is very unqualified, some things happened in the country did not know how to solve.


    Rong Hua rubs the Bodhisattva, and her mind is bright. The living dead are afraid of the Golden Buddha. Can those who haven''t become the living dead be purified?


    Thinking of this, she wrapped the boy in the breath of Golden Buddha and recited the purification mantra in her mouth.


    Did not expect that this method is really useful, the boy''s black thread began to slowly recede.


    An hour later, Rong Hua was a little tired. The boy opened his eyes and said in surprise, "big brother, I''m fine."


    Rong Hua reaches for the boy''s clothes to see if there is really no black silk on him.


    Night engine dark face will be the boy picked up, back to ronghua check.


    "He''s all right."


    Rong Hua was relieved: "great, would you like to come with us?"


    The boy nodded: "yes, can you... Bury my parents?"Rong Hua thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth: "the bodies of the living dead can''t be left. Can they be burned?"


    The boy''s body trembled and nodded, "OK."


    Rong Hua came to the room with the child in her arms. She threw a fireball to light the room.


    With the ghost pupil, Rong Hua sees several virtual shadows flying in the fire. She recites the death curse, and Wuwang joins it.


    After reciting the mantra, those empty shadows turned into golden light and rushed into the sky.


    "Your parents have gone to reincarnation." Rong Hua said.


    The boy nodded: "I see it. Thank you."


    Rong Hua is one Zheng: "did you see?"


    The boy said, "yes, I saw my parents smile and wave their hands to me. They are very happy to go."


    Rong Hua looked at the boy''s eyes carefully and saw that there was a touch of gold in his pupils.


    "The child has gold in his eyes."


    Wu wanwen went over to have a look: "the child God and Buddha predestined relationship, now break the popular idea can enter the empty door."


    Rong Hua picks eyebrow: "this wants to ask his own meaning just go."


    "There''s too much time to delay," said Ye Qingtian. "Let''s go."


    Rong Hua nodded to pick up the boy, but night sky quickly picked him up.


    "Let''s go."


    Rong Hua''s mouth smoked. He was still a little boy. He was so jealous.


    Although the road is not calm, it is not difficult for the glory team. They have come to the Fourth District when they join the college.


    The fourth area is big or small. After all, we don''t know where the transmission array is, so we need to search in a carpet way.


    There are many living dead people in the Fourth District, and there are many mutant animals and mutant magic plants.


    Night sky inspected the camp, he frowned and said: "how many less students?"


    Feng Jinxiu preempted the reply: "there are too many monsters here. Tutor SHEN has tried his best."


    Rong Hua glances at Shen QingHan. He is clean and tidy, with a natural look. He is not tired. He doesn''t look like he is trying to protect his students.


    Some of the students were injured and recuperated on one side, and the rest were not very good. It seems that they experienced a big war.


    At night, Rong Hua finds something moving outside, so he pastes an invisible sign and a breath collecting sign. As a result, he sees Shen Qingfeng leave the camp quietly.


    Rong Hua follows. Shen Qingfeng comes to the outside of the camp. He takes out a bottle of liquid and pours it on a tree.


    The tree immediately blackened, and when it was completely blackened, it began to twist its branches to attack Shen QingHan. However, when the branches came to Shen QingHan''s side, they shrank back. I don''t know whether it was something on him that made the mutant tree unhappy or whether he thought he was the same kind.

 Chapter 368

    After finishing these, Shen Qingfeng will return to the camp. Rong Hua throws out Xiao Rou to tie Shen Qingfeng up.


    Shen Qingfeng is worthy of being the emperor of Lingxiao law. When he is in danger, he quickly calls out the devil to respond.


    Rong Hua quickly takes back xiaorou: "who are you?"


    "Now that you''ve found out, I''ll let you know. You''re a dead man anyway." Shen Qingfeng is very handsome, but Rong Hua looks very evil.


    "Come on, I''m all ears." Rong Hua smiles a little, how can he kill this guy with his own cards.


    Shen Qingfeng raised his eyebrows: "boy, you have seed. You are not afraid of death. As long as you get rid of this group of freshmen, Holy Land College will be hit hard, and the whole royal family can''t afford so many lives. "


    Rong Hua frowned: "do you want to get rid of the emperor of holy land?"


    "It can be said that, but what we have to do is to change the surname of the holy emperor. As for the imperial dynasty, it is still here." Shen Qingfeng said calmly.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "are you a night owl''s man?"


    Shen Qingfeng was a little surprised: "you know our leader, so you can''t live."


    He waved his staff, and a huge fireball rushed to Rong Hua.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Rong Hua sneered and wrapped the fireball in the wind. The wind speed consumed all the oxygen, and the fireball went out.


    "Why? I have some skills. You are more than enough to enter the elite class. Why do you want to be in the junior class? " Shen Qingfeng was puzzled.


    Rong Hua sneered: "it''s none of your business!"


    The ice flame breaks out quickly. The flame without temperature makes Shen Qingfeng''s eyes show contempt: "fire always uses high temperature to defeat the enemy. What are you? It''s really a junior. I overestimate you. "


    Rong Hua''s mouth is full of evil laughter. Ice flame doesn''t use temperature to defeat the enemy.


    Sure enough, when Shen Qingfeng condensed the fireball to resist the ice flame, the ice flame directly punched the fireball through a hole in his body.


    "How is that possible?" The ice flame didn''t do much harm to Shen Qingfeng, but it completely angered him.


    "That''s what happens when you look down on people." Rong Hua raised his chin with pride.


    Shen Qingfeng snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly turned red, and countless black filaments quickly climbed to his face.


    "Er..." Rong Hua looks at this change and is speechless. She is not sure whether Shen QingHan is infected or a living dead person.


    "Be careful." The night sky suddenly appeared and pushed Rong Hua to one side.


    Shen Qingfeng over there turned into a meteor and came and left quickly.


    When Rong Hua reacts, she finds that the abdomen of yeqingtian has been opened, and her intestines are leaking out.


    "Take the pills." Rong Hua quickly took out the pill and handed it to him.


    Ye Qingtian took pills, but the wound did not heal. He saw that the black air was lingering on it, and the flesh and blood on the edge of the wound was blackening, which was the trend of infection.


    "Leave me alone. Run away. We can''t beat him." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua is not the kind of person who will leave her friends behind. She looks at Shen QingHan coldly: "antidote."


    Shen QingHan laughed: "hahaha... Antidote? How could this be possible? "


    Rong Hua clenched his teeth: "how can you let him go?"


    "Let him go? Do you think I''ll let him go? The princes of the royal family are not very proud. One of them has become a monk, the only one who looks at the court and does not care about the government. Now the contradictions and intensification in the court are becoming more and more serious. Does he know? " Shen QingHan said.


    A bright light flashed in Rong Hua''s mind. Was their original goal night sky?


    "The students of Holy Land College are not vegetarian. Do you think you can kill all of us by yourself?" Rong Hua sneered.


    "There must be something you don''t know. It''s not necessarily the prince who inherits the position of the emperor. There is another person who is also qualified to inherit it." Shen QingHan said with a smile.


    Rong Hua''s eyes said: "who?"


    "Son." Shen QingHan said with a smile.


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "what is the son of God?"


    Ye Qingtian didn''t hold tight and said with a smile: "it''s the substitute for the throne elected by the Presbyterian Council. If the royal family has no boys or no tools, then the son will inherit the throne, and the royal family name will not be changed."


    Rong Hua is speechless. There is such a thing. Now it seems that the Holy Son is going to rebel."Who is the son now?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "no, after all, there are many royal boys. Besides my eldest brother, the second brother and I have two, one is ten years old and the other is six years old."


    "Your brother, your mother?" Rong Hua asked in surprise.


    Night sky nodded: "yes, the emperor can''t marry a concubine."


    Rong Hua said: "your mother can really have a baby."


    "Keke... I have my sister..." yeqingtian also thinks that his mother is really able to give birth.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "since there is no son, is it a little early for them to rebel? You have to choose the right person for the son. "


    Shen QingHan said irritably: "go to die, it''s not what you should worry about."


    There is no way to fight in this state. Rong Hua directly calls out purple flame to wrap her whole body. She doesn''t want to touch that kind of black material.


    See purple flame Shen QingHan some fear, but he did not give up the attack, the staff drew a circle, countless small fireballs rushed to Rong Hua.


    "Hum." Rong hualeng snorted and threw yeqingtian into the small dark room, hoping that his injury would not worsen there.


    Because of the night sky thing, Rong Hua slowly lost, a few small fireballs hit in the body, although was eliminated by purple flame, but the pain is still.


    "Damn it Rong Hua summoned all the demons into armor, and the bloodthirsty demons were attached to his soul, which greatly increased his fighting power.


    "The devil can use so many at a time. I''ve decided not to kill you. I''ll take you back and study it." Shen QingHan''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Rong Hua turned his lips and could not help remembering that scientists in previous lives always wanted to study people with powers.


    She will cut soul force a wave, half moon shape wind blade then straight split Shen QingHan.


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing that you should learn magic martial arts with such a good quality. If you concentrate on practicing magic, you must be able to call Thunder God now." Shen QingHan did not forget to educate Rong Hua.


    "Don''t worry about it." Rong Hua releases the beaver. This guy should not be infected.


    The wind beaver came out and launched an attack. There was no nonsense. Maybe Rong Hua''s fighting spirit affected it.


    Shen QingHan frowned: "there are still fighting demons, crazy bear, come out!"


    When a huge black bear appeared, Rong Hua could feel that it was Shen QingHan''s companion. Now it was full of pressure.

 Chapter 369

    "Hum, I didn''t want it to come out. Now it depends on your Warcraft or my companion." Shen QingHan smiles ferociously.


    Rong Hua looked at the beaver and said, "don''t worry about me. I can''t die."


    "I know you can''t die. Those guys have a virus. I''m afraid you''ll get it." Rong Hua said.


    The beaver moved his nose: "they don''t have those things. Don''t worry."


    Rong Hua felt at ease: "since there is no such thing, let''s make a quick decision."


    She threw out the lichen while she was talking. She seldom used this guy. After all, the way it fought didn''t even leave bones.


    "Ouch!" The bear pounced directly on the beaver.


    Shen QingHan also pours on Rong Hua. After a fireball is sent out, it is followed by countless ice cones. Finally, there is wind blade.


    Rong Hua looks at the magic coming from all directions. She instantly hides in the space. When the moves collide and cause an explosion, she goes out of the space and pounces on Shen QingHan.


    Shen QingHan seemed to have expected that this attack would not be hit. He quickly threw a black ball when Rong Hua was close.


    Rong Hua wants to use the chopping soul to hit the black ball to fly, but the black ball cracks, and inside is a black net to catch her tightly.


    "Come back with me." Shen QingHan said with a smile.


    "Stop, let go of Rong Hua." It''s Duan Canghai.


    Rong Hua was not happy because of his arrival, but felt a little anxious. Shen QingHan was not easy to deal with.


    It''s not only Duan Canghai, but also the college students.


    Shen QingHan said, "anyway, if you''re all going to die, you don''t have to wait until tomorrow morning."


    People were a little confused. When they reacted, they found that many people were rolled up by a big black tree.


    "It seems that it doesn''t want to eat, it should not be digested, so you can experience the feeling before death." The black silk on Shen QingHan''s face is more and more dense.


    Rong Hua checks Shen QingHan''s brain with his soul knowledge and finds that he is not a living dead man, but the black silk begins to gather and grow up after entering his brain.


    It''s just that these black gases are taking over the brain like balloons.


    "Stop, put those students down." Duan Canghai glared at Shen QingHan like a God.


    Rong Hua took a look at Feng Jinxiu, and from her face, he saw that she was proud of her.


    What is she proud of? Is it because I''m trapped? No, she didn''t give herself a look. What would it be?


    "Fool, get out of here, that guy doesn''t pay attention to you." Cried Philip.


    Rong Hua touched his nose and put the black net away. Although it was contaminated with evil, it was very useful for catching people.


    With the participation of Duan Canghai, Rong Hua is going to be a melon eating audience.


    It''s not that she wants to be lazy, but that she wants to see how yeqingtian is.


    Rong Hua takes out the puppet and puts it there, pretending to be weak, while she herself enters the small dark room of the space.


    Did not expect Yan son also in, he looked at Rong Hua: "this guy almost died."


    Rong Hua is surprised: "a small wound just how can die?"


    "The wound is poisonous and overbearing. It took me a lot of effort to get him back, but now he is very weak and can''t fight." Yan son says.


    Rong Hua nodded: "hard you, what reward?"


    Yan son blinked an eye to say: "I want to eat."


    "Isn''t there a lot of food in the dining room?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I''m going to eat space debris from that woman." Yan''er''s mouth curled.


    "Which woman?" There are many female students here.


    "That''s the woman who''s a little related to you." Yan son answers.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed: "is there space debris on Feng Jinxiu?"


    "Yes, our chaotic space is the leader in the space. We can devour other spaces to upgrade. When the grassland is unlocked, we can slowly accumulate magic to upgrade." Yan son says.


    Rong Hua looked at Yan''er: "how can I feel that you are not anxious because of the space upgrade?"


    "This..." Yan son''s eyeball turns disorderly, this kid certainly has what didn''t say.


    Rong Hua reached out and twisted his ear: "tell the truth."


    Yan son immediately counseled: "I can grow up when the map is fully open, and then I can help you do more things."Rong Hua looked sideways: "are you sure you didn''t come to scare me?" It''s not so nice to remember when they first met.


    Yan''er cried, "no, you are my master. I can''t disobey your orders at all."


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s good. Be careful I run over you."


    Yan son doesn''t believe for this words, he knows Rong Hua is what kind of person, she just won''t really crush to death oneself.


    Ye Qingtian hasn''t woken up yet. Rong Hua knows that it''s useless for him to go out. It''s better to be safe here.


    Waiting for Rong Hua to leave the space, he was shocked to find that Duan Canghai had beaten Shen QingHan, who was completely blackened, in a hurry and was defeated.


    Rong Hua looks at Shen QingHan''s brain suspiciously. He has no brain and is occupied by black things.


    Duan Canghai over there kills Shen QingHan with a killing move. Rong Hua finds that the black things in Shen QingHan''s mind shrink rapidly and finally turn into crystal stone. It turns out that there is no black crystal stone when the living dead are not killed.


    And these living dead are not zombies. They start to rot after mutation. They are walking dead. Those who rot are because of wounds on their bodies.


    Yan son says: "that guy should be parasitized."


    "Parasitism? You mean the black thing is a parasite? " Rong Hua shakes his goose bumps.


    Yan''er said, "yes, I remember this, but didn''t it die out thousands of years ago?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes are one Lin: "tell me in detail."


    "There''s no time. Go and catch that woman. As long as you touch her, I can eat the space debris in her body." Yan son urgently says.


    Rong Hua frowned: "what about the things in her space? Will it explode on the spot? "


    "I can move to our space. Of course, if you don''t like it, just blow it out." Yan son says.


    Rong Hua asked, "can you show me what she has in her space?"


    Yan''er said, "yes, I can show you when you meet her."


    "Good!" Rong Hua out of space to get back the puppet quickly ran to Feng Jinxiu, Feng Jinxiu has been paying attention to Duan Canghai, so did not pay attention to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua grabbed her by the wrist: "what are you proud of? Are you happy to see me trapped? "


    Feng brocade didn''t see the night sky, so she asked: "where''s the prince?"


    "He''s going somewhere else. Are you laughing at me?" Rong Hua thinks his excuse is too bad.


    Feng brocade coldly smile: "Rong Hua, no night sky help you, do you think you can fight me?"

 Chapter 370

    Rong Hua smile: "do you think I will have no cards?"


    The Phoenix brocade smiles incomparably charming: "is it? Then let me see what your cards are


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that this guy would attack when he didn''t agree. The huge ice hockey almost smashed her into the tree trunk.


    "Cough... Poof..." it seems that I hurt my inner organs.


    Phoenix brocade more proud, her hands appear a silver sword, sword above lingering black red fog.


    "I don''t like your face." She waved her sword gently.


    Rong Hua felt the fierce sword Qi attack, she immediately tilted her head, as a result, the sword Qi cut her cheek.


    There was a stabbing pain from the wound. She could feel something drilling into her body. Would she be infected with anything strange?


    Feng Jinxiu see Rong Hua even the power of resistance are not, so smile very happy.


    "It seems that you are acting recklessly with his favor. Now without him to protect you, you are nothing at all."


    Rong Hua doesn''t pay attention to Feng Jinxiu. She has been paying attention to Duan Canghai. Shen QingHan''s state is very strange. She has no power of Lingxiao Fahuang.


    Does it mean that not only intelligence but also ability of infected people will be reduced?


    That''s not right. Those ordinary people have changed a lot since they were infected.


    Yan son says: "idiot, this all don''t understand?"? He used to be an infected person, but he was controlled by others. Now the person who controls it gives up this piece. "


    Rong Hua suddenly realized: "I see. It''s not Shen QingHan''s defection, but his death. This night owl really has nothing to do with it. The dead have to use it."


    Yan''er said: "the space debris on that woman''s body is phoenix tears. I didn''t get it just now. I tried to hold her."


    Rong Hua''s mouth flicks. How many good things did Feng Jinxiu get? The Phoenix Fire has made her change. Now there is room for Phoenix tears. I don''t know why I am looking forward to the things in her space.


    Feng Jinxiu saw her looking at Duan Canghai and said with a smile: "Duan Canghai can''t break the contract to help you now, do you know? Duan Canghai is the exile of Duan family. As long as I make good use of him, I can push him to the position of Saint son.


    I''ll be the empress Saint then. Do you think you and yeqingtian will have any position? "


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that Feng Jinxiu had this idea. Is it really so good to be emperor or queen?


    Yan son said: "of course good, can command others to do this, do that, how good."


    Rong Hua turned his lips.


    Feng Jinxiu seems to have been immersed in the dream, she said with a smile: "this time Duan Canghai has protected the students, and the college will give him a reward. This is the first step for him to become the son of God."


    Rong Hua understood, this time of affair all is Feng rich brocade and the person behind her make out, how should ability destroy her plot? It doesn''t matter who is the son of Rong Hua, but as long as she can make Feng Jinxiu unhappy, she will be happy.


    "Ouch..." the blackened Shen QingHan was burned by a fireball from Duan Canghai.


    Rong Hua looks over and finds that the black in Shen QingHan''s body begins to flow up to his head, until after he dies, the black bag shrinks into crystal stone.


    "Are you listening to me?" Feng Jinxiu finds that Rong Hua ignores her completely.


    Rong Hua said, "what did you say?"


    "You... Die." Phoenix brocade hands emerge purple black flame, flame condensed into a sword to Rong Hua split over.


    Rong Hua didn''t dare to call the purple flame into a shield.


    The two kinds of flames intersect, but they are not engulfed by each other. There is a sense of parity.


    "What kind of flame is that?" Feng Jinxiu was a little surprised.


    Rong Hua smiles: "Shenhuo is more serious than your polluted Phoenix Fire."


    Is there anything wrong with the flame? Feng Jinxiu has no time to think about this.


    "Hum!" Feng Jinxiu hummed coldly and raised her sword again.


    Rong Hua has a shield and a thorn whip. After blocking the attack, he throws it directly at Feng Jinxiu.


    Although Feng Jinxiu''s ability is similar to Rong Hua''s, her physical ability is not as good as Rong Hua''s. several times, Feng Jinxiu''s clothes have been broken.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "if I hadn''t been hurt, I would have killed you."


    Phoenix brocade looking at Rong Hua''s eyes more fierce: "you go to die."


    Rong Hua curled his lips: "you''ve said that many times. I''m still alive."This time, Feng Jinxiu takes out a big black ball. Rong Hua''s eyes rush directly to press her on the ground.


    Yan''er immediately began to absorb the space debris in Feng Jinxiu''s body.


    Phoenix brocade only feel what is stripping in the body, a very important thing is away from her.


    "No..."


    "Phoenix tears, really good." Rong Hua smiles treacherously.


    "Rong Hua, let go of Jinxiu, you rogue." There was a big drink.


    Jung Hua''s speechless, traitor? She?


    Yan son says: "close a bit more, soon good."


    Rong Hua simply the whole person lies on the Phoenix brocade body, this posture wants more ambiguous to have more ambiguous.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Rong Hua is a man. Now she''s oppressing Feng Jinxiu, just like a thief insulting a girl.


    "Rong Hua, you are such a person." The man screamed.


    Yan son says: "good, we withdraw."


    Rong Hua immediately gets up and avoids a wind blade. Although such a wind blade can''t hurt her, it will hurt even if you hit it.


    Feng Jinxiu sobbed: "Rong Hua, you beast."


    Rong Hua''s mouth flicks, and this guy starts acting again.


    The students were out of danger and gathered together.


    Feng Jinxiu cried and said: "Rong Hua, taking advantage of the chaos, actually wants to insult me."


    Rong Hua''s mouth puffed.


    Duan Canghai of course does not believe these, but he is too tired to defend Rong Hua.


    Someone cried, "where''s your Highness the prince? Isn''t Rong Hua always seducing his royal highness


    "Yes, and his royal highness? We are so dangerous, why doesn''t he help us? "


    "Did your highness find the teleportation array and leave?"


    Rong Hua sees a flash of pride in Feng Jinxiu''s eyes. She successfully alienates the feelings between the prince and the students.


    A girl student said, "isn''t Rong Hua a woman? It''s impossible to think about women. "


    "What? Is Rong Hua a woman


    "No way."


    "He has an Adam''s apple..."


    Rong Hua looks at the student who says he is a woman, as if he is a friend of Zhao Ping''er.


    Anyway, there are few women who know that they are women, so there is no need to examine them carefully.


    Phoenix brocade suddenly said: "she is a woman, do not know what medicine used to turn himself into a man, can destroy people''s innocence."


    "Ah... She has such an evil mind."


    "It''s just... Insanity."


    "No, if she gets hold of it and becomes a woman again, won''t she not even avenge it?"

 Chapter 371

    Rong Hua swallows pills and listens to the students'' chatter. No matter what they say, he has to heal first.


    Yan''er said: "the space has been fully opened, and the space debris will be able to expand in the future."


    "And the good thing? But what''s the use of making my space bigger? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Of course, it works. You can open up your own world, where you are God." Yan son says.


    Rong Hua didn''t have the mentality of avoiding the secular world. She said with a smile, "open up a new world? I haven''t thought about it yet


    "In the future, after all, it''s still small, and Warcraft haven''t all awakened. Even if you open a small world, you can''t guard it." Yan son disdains of say.


    Rong Hua didn''t retort. After all, there are more capable people in the world, so he can''t take risks.


    Around the students seem to move all the anger to Rong Hua, they curse.


    The people of the glory team were very silent. They didn''t condemn Rong Hua. They just sat quietly.


    Rong Hua looked around and asked, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Han Duoshi said first: "what do you ask?"


    Bai Jie hesitated and said, "I''d like to ask."


    "Ask." Rong Hua nodded.


    Bai Jie bit her lip: "how do you like her?"


    Rong Hua''s mouth was drawn.


    Li Miao said: "yes, she is not good-looking, and her figure is not good. How can you like this kind of goods?"


    "Poof..." Rong Hua sprayed.


    Feeling is that these guys wonder why they like the kind of woman of fengjinxiu instead of questioning what they have done.


    "You''ve all said why I like that kind of woman, so I don''t like it at all. She wanted to kill me just now, but I just resisted." Rong Hua rubs his eyebrows, and the people in his team are really not ordinary people.


    Wind Ling falls to smile a way: "originally was not to take a fancy to her, so say we won''t form a team with her in the future?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "of course not. I''m not a fool. I''ll die quickly if I team up with that kind of snake and scorpion woman."


    "Boss, you said that earlier, which made us all hesitant to kill her secretly, so as not to make us sick in a team later." Han duo said with a smile.


    Maybe the people around them were stimulated by the glory team. They cried: "since Rong Hua is a woman, it''s better to take her Yuan Yin, lest she harm others."


    "That''s to say, treat her as a cauldron!"


    "Yes..."


    Rong Hua''s face sank. What are these students thinking.


    The people of the glory team also sink their faces. They surround Rong Hua in the center. If anyone dares to come up, they will fight for life and death.


    Rong Hua''s injury has been healed. She looks at Duan Canghai: "how are you?"


    Duan Canghai had no strength to speak, but nodded slightly.


    Rong Hua looked at Feng Jinxiu: "you say, what do you want?"


    Feng Jinxiu turned her eyes and said, "what did you say? I don''t understand


    "Don''t be silly. The living dead are the people behind you." Rong Hua sneered.


    Feng rich brocade is to beat to death all don''t recognize: "what are you talking nonsense?"? I don''t understand at all. I won''t come if I know it''s dangerous here. "


    "Are you in danger? I think you have a good life. " Rong Hua snorted.


    However, the Phoenix brocade is not good now, the clothes on the body are smoked rotten by Rong Hua, so it looks very embarrassed.


    "How am I? What''s better? " Feng Jinxiu pretends to be poor.


    Rong Hua has a headache. She can''t match Feng Jinxiu in pretending to be poor.


    Duan Canghai finally recovered some strength: "don''t make a noise, we''ll find the teleport array and leave as soon as possible."


    However, as soon as his voice fell, a huge shock came, and something exploded not far away.


    As soon as Feng Jinxiu''s face changed, she was frightened in her eyes.


    Rong Hua thinks it''s not right. If it''s controlled by Feng Jinxiu, she shouldn''t be afraid.


    The explosion drew everyone''s attention.


    Duan Canghai said: "quick array."


    Rong Hua watched him take out the array plate and let the students set up the array. Soon they became a safe area within 100 meters.


    Duan Canghai also instructed the students to cut down all the plants here and clear them out, so as to make the safe area an open space.It wasn''t long before many living dead and mutant animals gathered outside the safe area.


    "We''re stuck here?"


    "Wuwu..."


    "I want to go home..."


    The students finally broke down when they saw the living dead surrounded them.


    After all, these students are teenagers. No matter how determined the mind of the practitioners is, this is normal.


    Purple Linglong asked: "how to do?"


    Rong Hua shook his head and said, "let''s see first."


    Duan Canghai didn''t know how to get in touch with the college.


    "The college will send someone to save us. As long as we insist on it for ten days, we can go back." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua stealthily takes out the puppet and then enters the space. Yeqingtian hasn''t woken up yet. She wants to wake him up.


    Yan''er said, "it''s very good on the grassland. Your beasts can be put in and raised."


    Rong Hua releases all the animals in the Warcraft bag. Looking at the fat wild boar, she suddenly wants to roast the whole pig.


    Caught a boar, Rong Hua will deal with it, and then out of the space.


    Anyway, we have to wait for ten days. It''s better to eat well and drink well.


    "Come on, let''s roast the whole pig." Cried Rong Hua.


    The people of the glory team gathered around one after another, and some people wanted to share the meat, but they were driven away by the people of the glory team. After all, what they said just now was not good.


    The smell of roast pig is floating, and people outside the glory team can only stare at it.


    Some people with food began to take out food to eat, but their food was not as delicious as fresh barbecue.


    Purple Linglong deliberately said aloud: "eat well, the meat is really fresh, or the boss is good, follow the boss to eat meat."


    Rong Hua knows that she is deliberately angry with those students, she is not stingy to take out a lot of fresh fruit: "come, there are fruit to eat."


    This is the hatred of chiguoguo. After all, other people will only bring some simple dry food when they go out on a mission. Who will bring fresh meat and fruit? The storage space of the bag is limited.


    Rong Hua didn''t know what other people''s storage bags and rings were like, so he was very confused: "why do you say they only bring dry food?"


    Zi Linglong said: "ordinary storage bags can''t keep fresh unless the array is depicted.


    If it''s a storage ring, it''s a good thing to say that it''s a big place and can keep fresh, but how many of them have rings? "


    Rong Hua scanned carefully and found that only a few people in the elite class were wearing storage rings, and the rest were storage bags.


    "Is there a lack of rings?" Rong Hua has never been concerned about this thing.


    Han Duoshi said: "of course, the family behind these students is strong, but who will give that kind of thing to the students? It''s usually the head of the family, the elder."

 Chapter 372

    Rong Hua sweeps his own team. Everyone has a ring. Is this a nouveau riche team?


    Bai Jie said with a smile: "in fact, we are reluctant to put food in the ring. It''s usually pigudan."


    "Why are you reluctant to pack food?" Rong Hua asked.


    "If you pack food, you''ll take up space. When the time comes, you''ll take a lot less." Bai Jie explained.


    Rong Hua''s mouth flicked, and she never worried about it.


    Suddenly, a vicious sight fell on Rong Hua.


    She has a feeling. Looking back, it''s Feng Jinxiu. What does she do when she looks at herself so maliciously?


    Another look, found that the Phoenix brocade body does not have any storage of things, by the way, her space debris was taken away by Yan''er, he did not see her space all have what treasure.


    Yan son sensing Rong Hua''s idea, said: "no treasure, a pile of strange medicine bottles, and a pile of black crystal.


    And this one. "


    Rong Hua felt an extra thing in her hand. She looked down and saw that it was a whistle.


    I don''t know what the whistle is used for. It looks like bone. If you carefully identify it, it''s human bone.


    She hid the whistle. It must be useful, but she didn''t know exactly what it was for.


    Feng Jinxiu said: "give me back the Phoenix tears."


    Rong Hua disdains a smile: "Phoenix tears is I rely on ability to get, why should return to you."


    Feng rich brocade scolds a way: "bitch, as expected is you took, quickly return to me."


    Rong Hua complacent smile: "have ability you come to take."


    Phoenix brocade seems to care about the Phoenix tears very much, she really jumped up and rushed to Rong Hua.


    Duan Canghai stopped Feng Jinxiu: "don''t make trouble. You are sisters. If you have physical contact, no one will say you."


    "Sister? It turns out that they are sisters. "


    "Feng Jinxiu... I remember her sister, Feng Wuhua."


    "I remember. Isn''t it the famous waste in Dongzhou?"


    "Yes, I heard that her companion has been hatched for more than ten years, but it hasn''t hatched."


    "It''s not... I''ve heard about it too..."


    Rong Hua is too lazy to listen to or stop the students'' gossip.


    Feng Jinxiu looked at Duan Canghai coldly: "get out of the way, now I''m your master."


    "I''m sorry, you''re just my employer. I won''t follow your orders except to protect you." Duan Canghai coldly refused.


    "You..." Feng Jinxiu wants to kill Rong Hua immediately, but now Duan Canghai is protecting her, and she can''t come hard, otherwise Duan Canghai will turn against her.


    In view of Duan Canghai''s greater use for her, Feng Jinxiu suppresses her anger: "forget it, go out and find her again."


    Rong Hua De se of picked to pick eyebrow, Feng rich brocade how didn''t annoy to die.


    Zi Linglong looked at Rong Hua and then at Feng Jinxiu: "are you really sisters?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right."


    "But it doesn''t look like it?" Purple exquisite long curiously asks a way.


    Rong Hua took a look at Zi Linglong: "it''s not strange. Not all twins look alike."


    "So it is." Purple Linglong nodded.


    Li Miao asked: "boss, are you really a woman? Why don''t I feel like it? Isn''t it a man disguised as a woman when you were a child? "


    Rong Hua''s mouth is full of such wonderful ideas.


    The next day is also comfortable, no need to go out to play strange, no need to work hard, daily practice and then make delicious.


    It''s just that other people suffer a lot. They smell rice every day and eat dry food. There are also many people who have no food to exchange food with others.


    Rong Hua turned a blind eye to all these. Anyway, he could eat and drink.


    But ten days later, no one came to pick them up. They waited until the 15th day, and no one came to pick them up.


    Duan Canghai failed to contact the college several times.


    Rong Hua thinks something is wrong. Has Duan Canghai''s message been concealed? Or did the college give them up for fear that they would take the virus out?


    No matter what it is, now they can''t continue to stay, the array can''t hold on any longer.


    It''s not that Rong Hua is reluctant to take out the ghost stone to support the array, but that she knows that it''s better to kill a bloody path to wait like this."Quack quack..."


    Rong Hua heard a strange cry. She looked up and saw nothing in the dark.


    "Is it getting dark so early?"


    Duan Canghai yelled, "be careful, everyone."


    Rong Hua was still at a loss: "be careful what?"


    "Look at the sky, you fool," he cried


    Rong Hua looked at it with a ghost pupil and almost jumped up. It turned out that it was not dark, but there were many crows flying in the sky. It might not be crows, but black birds anyway.


    "Whoosh... Pa..." a bird bumped into the Fazhen and was isolated by the Fazhen. Because of its great strength, the bird directly smashed it.


    It doesn''t make sense for these birds to set an example to others. From time to time, some birds rush down to kill them.


    Next, a bird''s array will be weak by one point, and it won''t be able to hold up.


    Rong Hua said, "let''s take care of ourselves."


    Luo Suo said: "boss, if we die, we will follow you in the afterlife."


    Rong Hua''s careful liver trembled, she saw a circle, his team members are firmly looking at her.


    Zi Linglong said with a smile, "we will continue to be sisters in the afterlife."


    Rong Hua was very moved in his heart, but he said stubbornly: "it''s bad luck to be my sister. Look at that one over there."


    Purple Linglong looks at Feng Jinxiu. Her face is dark and her eyes are twinkling. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "How can that kind of person be a sister?" Purple Linglong curls her lips.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath and laughed: "don''t worry, your boss is not a vegetarian, how can you die?"


    The crowd laughed for a while, the atmosphere relaxed a little, but the shield was broken, and the blackbirds rushed down.


    Rong Hua wants to inhale the team members into the small dark room of the space, but Yan''er tells her that the space is upgrading and can''t access things, otherwise it will collapse.


    She couldn''t help scolding: "grandma, how can the space be offline? Every time we need to do this.


    In the distance, a student was caught in the air by the flying bird, but in the blink of an eye, he was pecked out of flesh and blood by the flying bird, and the snow-white skeleton shelf fell to the ground.


    The crowd felt cold, and several people surrounded the city and began to resist the birds.


    Rong Hua took a look at Feng Jinxiu. She was also full of panic. It must have been out of her control.


    By the way, I don''t know what caused the explosion. Maybe these birds just came out because of the explosion.


    At the same time, Rong Hua has another idea in his mind. Will the man who talked with Duan Canghai deliberately make them wait, not for rescue, but for these birds?


    "Boss, be careful, don''t be distracted!" The wind blew down and yelled.

 Chapter 373

    Rong Hua quickly converged and chopped the blackbird that was about to fall on her head.


    "Ah..." another student was eaten up by blackbirds, but these birds seemed to be unable to kill.


    Rong Hua gritted his teeth and insisted, thinking quickly about the countermeasures.


    Yeqingtian wakes up at the moment, but the space can''t be stored, so he can''t get out, but he can talk with Rong Hua.


    "Try the light, maybe you can disperse the birds."


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed bright light, light system she has not tried to have much power, seems to be able to cure.


    A ball of light flies into the sky and explodes. The blackbirds are dispersed, but when the light disappears, they gather again.


    A golden light suddenly appeared in the sky. Rong Hua narrowed his eyes, which was definitely not his own.


    When the golden light fell to ronghua, he found that it was Bujie. He looked pale at ronghua: "use the purification curse together."


    Rong Hua nodded and began to exercise the power of the Golden Buddha.


    Soon, she found that no matter the blackbird or the living dead, as long as they were close to them, they would gradually recover their brightness. With the ghost pupil, she saw that the black on them was receding.


    It''s just that some people, although they have completely retreated from the black matter and returned to normal, have suffered too much injuries, so they die as soon as they recover.


    Bujie''s power of the Golden Buddha gradually weakened. He took out a string of beads and threw it to Rong Hua: "take it, I can''t drive it now."


    Rong Hua catches the bead string. It''s a Vajra Bodhi hand string, but the thing in the middle looks like a tooth.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s the tooth of the grandmaster, and it''s also the relic. The power of the Golden Buddha can stimulate the power of purification." Don''t quit.


    Rong Hua tries to send in the power of the Golden Buddha, but she is pulled into a chaotic space.


    There was white fog all around here. In the fog sat an old monk. Looking at his shining brain, Rong Hua felt that it should be comparable to the 500 Watt headlamp bubble.


    The old monk faced the kindness and had no beard but long white eyebrows.


    "Girl, what can''t be solved?" The old monk said with a smile.


    Rong Hua blinked and said, "who are you? Why am I here? "


    "You came in by yourself. Is my relic in your hands?" Asked the old monk.


    Rong Hua nodded. She raised her hand but didn''t see the bracelet: "I was just there. I''m going to use it to purify some unclean things."


    The old monk nodded: "only the power of the Golden Buddha and the power of the fairyland on you can open the prohibition of the sariki. You can see that I am also predestined... Girl, you are a chaotic body. Have you practiced both light and dark?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, what I practice is the power of light and Golden Buddha, but darkness has no practice."


    "Well, I''m not greedy. I''m lucky. I''m a good boy." The old monk said with a smile.


    Rong Hua said: "now is not the time to say this, I want to purify the evil outside!"


    The old monk laughed again: "it doesn''t matter. You''re just panting here. Tell me what happened outside."


    Rong Hua said all the things outside, even the first thing he saw the living dead.


    After hearing this, the old monk''s smile remained unchanged. He just looked at Rong Hua and asked, "do you want to save those people?"


    "Of course, it would be better if we could eliminate the living dead. After all, human beings would suffer a lot if they were run out by this ghost." Rong Hua said.


    The old monk nodded: "yes, if you were given two choices, what would you choose?"


    Rong Hua was staring at him. For a long time, the old monk didn''t say what the choice was: "master, can you talk about the choice first?"


    "First, save the people in front of you, break the border and spread evil spirits. Most of the people in this plane will die.


    2¡¢ Eliminate evil spirits and save everyone, but your power of Golden Buddha will be used up. Without the power of Golden Buddha, your dark system will practice automatically, and your life will be short in the future. "


    Rong Hua said: "master, can you pit more?"


    The old monk looked at her and asked, "what is the pit?"


    "Is you can make a more excessive request, choose which one is not what I want." Rong Hua said with a bitter smile.


    The old monk looked at Rong Hua and said, "I can''t think of it for the moment. Maybe give me some time to think of it."


    Rong Hua almost spurted: "don''t tell me that everything outside is under your control, then you can''t pity them. It''s better to clean up the evil directly."The old monk was still laughing: "no, what do you choose? I''m looking forward to it


    Rong Hua raised her middle finger in her heart. She wanted to swear.


    The old monk waved his hand and the fog dispersed. Rong Hua saw the scene outside.


    Most of the students were killed and injured, and only a few of them were still fighting with blackbirds.


    There are fewer people in glory team. Although they are all injured, they don''t leave their position.


    Looking at her carefully, she found that they were surrounded by themselves, and they were holding hands in a daze.


    A big bird fell down, although it failed to capture the team members, but its claws grabbed the flesh of purple Linglong''s left face, and destroyed her beautiful face.


    "Don''t move, don''t show the boss." Purple Linglong yells, she completely ignores own injury.


    Rong Hua''s eyes tingle, this is her team, everyone is worth the back.


    But they are hesitating here, more hesitation will make them more hurt.


    Rong Hua quickly thought about those two conditions. Saving the people in front of him can''t completely solve these things. Only the second one can completely eliminate these evils.


    The power of the Golden Buddha was originally obtained by accident. Now it should be returned!


    "I''ll choose the second one. Save people to the end." Rong Hua said firmly.


    The old monk nodded.


    Rong Hua''s spirit returns to her body, and her Bodhisattva gives out a strong golden light. An invisible force lifts her into the air.


    The students below are staring at Rong Hua.


    She lost her camouflage, her long hair was flying, and her beautiful face was illuminated by the golden light.


    Beautiful Sanskrit sound from her mouth, let a person''s heart peace.


    Some people are thinking, "is this Rong Hua? How beautiful


    "My God, Rong Hua is really a woman."


    "Is it a fairy?"


    "Is the goddess born..."


    Rong Hua couldn''t feel their mixed thoughts. At the moment, he had only one idea, which was to purify all the evil spirits.


    Don''t stop staring at Rong Hua, he is not shocked by the beauty of ronghua, but why she can play the power of sarizi to the extreme.


    Beautiful Sanskrit spread to the ear is so sad, he knew that Rong Hua must have sacrificed something to make sarizi so brilliant.


    Blackbirds, living dead and mutant animals are all purifying, but the seriously injured will still die.


    Rong Hua thinks that it''s not good to go on like this. Even if they are purified, they still can''t keep their lives.


    Yes, if we use that method, we can make most people live!

 Chapter 374

    But once you use that method, you are likely to cause unexpected damage.


    But can we still hesitate in this situation? If this place is destroyed, the Academy will be impacted and the royal family will be affected. What will happen to yeqingtian if the royal family is destroyed?


    Think of night sky will be sad will be sad, Rong Hua found his heart actually sour.


    "Ah... It''s so troublesome. I''d better fight for it. Whatever the consequences, it''s better than regret in the future.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua released the night Optimus, because he didn''t know the consequences, so he risked the risk of space damage to release the night Optimus.


    Night sky body down, looked up to see the whole body covered with golden light in Rong Hua, so beautiful, so ethereal


    I don''t know whether he felt the determination in Rong Hua''s heart or understood what kind of sacrifice she was about to make.


    "No..."


    Hearing the cry of the night sky, Rong Hua smiles. She mobilizes all the power of the Golden Buddha to pour into the relic. The relic gives out a dazzling light. Everyone can see the enchanting figure and the smile full of compassion.


    This scene will be firmly reflected in their hearts, even in their twilight years will still clearly remember.


    Rong Hua only felt that his body sank, and all the power of the Golden Buddha was gone. However, when he saw that all the polluted living dead and animals were restored to their original state, he felt a little happy.


    Then, she mobilized all her magic to drive the power of light. The light enveloped the earth. The wounded found that their wounds were healed, and the dying found that their bodies were full of vitality.


    Night sky stares at the luminous body, no matter how stingy his eyes are, he is eager to know what happened to Rong Hua.


    The light gradually disappeared, but there was no Rong Hua at all.


    "No... it won''t..." yeqingtian jumped into the air to catch those light spots that began to disperse.


    No matter the students or the ordinary people, they are shocked by the madness of night sky, but why are they so sad?


    Only one person is full of joy looking at those light spots, that is Feng Jinxiu, she thought in her heart: "Rong Hua, you are finally dead, aren''t you? If you die, the world will be mine. "


    Duan Canghai glimpses the corners of his mouth raised by Feng Jinxiu. He is at a loss. Why should he yield to such a woman? He knows that Rong Hua doesn''t like her, so he becomes her bodyguard.


    If you do it again, he will never sign that kind of contract. If Feng Jinxiu doesn''t give Yuehua stone... How about grabbing it?


    Unfortunately, Duan Canghai understood too late


    He looked at the night sky crazily holding the light spot in the sky. He could not help but feel a touch of desolation in his heart. Did he lose?


    In the end, yeqingtian didn''t catch anything, and ronghua just disappeared with these light spots.


    At the moment, Jung Hua was enveloped in the darkness. She could feel her body floating, but she couldn''t move.


    "Where is this? Why did you come to this place? Is it the underworld


    Rong Hua only felt that he was floating. He couldn''t help sighing that the underworld was really high. He had been floating for so long, but he didn''t land.


    In a daze, Rong Hua finds that there is light underground. She tries to move her body. Suddenly, her body changes from face up to face down. At the same time, she can see the scene below clearly.


    It was a green land, but there were two black things. With the distance getting closer, she finally saw clearly that the black was not something, but two teams.


    There are about ten thousand people in each team. One of them has bright horse clothes. Strangely, they all have wings behind them, but they have different wings. Most of them are butterfly wings.


    Of course, there are several people with different wings. They look very domineering. They have white wings, but there are also four wings and six wings. Three of them are actually golden six wings, which gives people a kind of sacred feeling.


    The people on the other side are weird. Their faces are ferocious and demonic. They wear heavy armor and are very tall.


    A word "war between gods and demons" suddenly appeared in Rong Hua''s mind. Is this the battlefield of war between gods and demons?


    Just thinking about it, the two sides at the bottom have already begun to fight. They have all kinds of magic, talismans, and artifact. They are dazzled to see Rong Hua.


    I don''t know how long the war lasted, but the battlefield finally calmed down, because the earth began to vibrate, and finally a crack opened, and a light came out from the crack.


    The rapid spread of the gap just circled the battlefield, the living people quickly evacuated, and the battlefield began to sink, and finally permanently silent in the ground.Rong Hua thought: "God, this is the battlefield of the war between gods and demons. If we can find this place, won''t we be rich? Those magic weapons will never disappear. "


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua wants to swim in the past like swimming, but she finds that the underground scene has disappeared, only a faint light is still there.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult to just show me but not give me something? " Rong Hua was indignant.


    Her body continued to fall, and finally fell to the top of the light group. She saw clearly that there was a colorful flower in the light group. She reached out and touched the light group.


    The light group dispersed, and the flowers inside turned into glass. If you don''t look carefully, you think they are real flowers.


    Rong Hua reached out and picked the flower: "what is this?"


    No one answered her question, but she thought of a possibility, that is, there are seven lights in the crack of the magic battlefield. Is this one of them?


    Colorful glazed flowers emit a soft light, which can illuminate the whole body of ronghua within one meter.


    She walked aimlessly with the flowers and kicked something at her feet.


    Rong Hua looked down and found that it was a piece of white bone with fluorescence on it.


    She squatted down and dug out the white bone. It was a piece of hand bone with a bracelet on it. There were complicated runes on the bracelet, which many Rong Hua had never seen.


    It turns out that runes can be depicted together in ancient times, so it''s not unusual to create their own double runes.


    It''s a pity that Rong Hua can''t open the bracelet now, or it''s not a space bracelet at all.


    Phoebe is a god beast. Should he know something?


    Rong Hua thought of this and began to call for fibula.


    Phoebe came out of the beast space and looked around in surprise.


    "Do you know where this is?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This is the battle field of gods and demons. How did you come here?" he said solemnly


    Rong Hua said blankly, "I don''t know. I just want to save people. Now I don''t have magic power or the power of Golden Buddha in my body."


    Fei Fei scolded: "idiot, there are many ways to save people. Besides, you are not a Bodhisattva. What kind of Bodhisattva do you want?"


    Rong Hua said, "anyway, I''m still a human being. A human being has a good heart."

 Chapter 375

    "Yes? Why can''t I see that Feng Jinxiu has a good heart. " Said Philip.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "how can she compare with me?"


    Seeing the flowers in Rong Hua''s hand, Fei Fei cried, "isn''t this colorful glazed flower?"


    "Well?" Rong Hua asked, "do you know what this is? What''s the use? "


    Feifei said: "the war between gods and demons is endless. Later, seven colorful glazed flowers grew on the earth and devoured the battlefield.


    I don''t know the specific role. Some people say it can travel through time and space, while others say it can open any door.


    Now that you have one, find the other six and you''ll know exactly what it does


    Rong Hua nodded and put the flowers into the skirt. The space was completely closed.


    Phoebe said, "put it in my space."


    Rong Hua nodded and handed the colorful glazed flower to Fei Fei, who placed it in the space of the beast.


    "How do we get out?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe looked at Rong Hua and said, "you can''t break the barrier just like ordinary people. I think you may come in with the ability of light system, and you have to go out in the same way."


    Rong Hua opened his eyes: "do I have to use up all my magic when I go out? When can I recover? "


    "Why do you have to think about going out? What''s this place? Why do you still want to go out early


    Rong Hua said blankly: "why don''t you go out?"


    "Fool, pick up the baby quickly!" Feifei scolded.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "throw it into your space?"


    "Where''s your space?" Asked Philip.


    Rong Hua depressed said: "I broke it."


    "What?" Fibula is blown up.


    Rong Hua shrugged: "forget it, look for it. I just found a bracelet."


    Fei Fei took the bracelet thrown by Rong Hua and looked at it: "this is a defensive bracelet. There is a shield in it. These runes are elemental runes. That is to say, when fire attacks, it will automatically light up the rune shield of Xiangke."


    "So good? So can it still work? " Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe shook his head. "I don''t know. Keep it. You can also study runes. Then you can make a lot of such things."


    Rong Hua nodded and felt that what he said was reasonable.


    One man and one beast were walking on the ancient battlefield. Philip said, "no, you''re too slow. There are a lot of things buried below. Now you can''t dig. You''d better let them all come out to help."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    Mengmeng didn''t run away after he came out. He was carrying ronghua for a walk, and the rest of Warcraft were scattered around looking for him.


    Looking at the bones on the ground, Rong Hua felt that no matter it was human, God or devil, it could not escape to become a piece of loess.


    Although we all know that they will die, but they are very hard to live, just live? No, since you should live a wonderful life, or you will be ashamed to walk in this world.


    When Rong Hua thought of this, he suddenly felt an inexplicable force gushing out of his heart.


    Rong Hua was surprised and clenched his fist. He felt that his whole body was full of power, but not magic. It was like he suddenly became powerful.


    "Roar, roar..." roar interrupted Rong Hua''s thinking.


    "Mengmeng, take me quickly."


    Mengmeng hesitated for a moment: "but now your body can''t take any more risks."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. What if our Warcraft is in danger?"


    Mengmeng doesn''t say anything anymore. He runs with Rong Hua on his back. He is attacked by an iron eater, who has a broken sword in his mouth and a huge skeleton standing in front of him.


    Rong Hua''s first thought was that Mao would become a skeleton and roar so loudly.


    "Mengmeng said with a smile:" this guy ate other people''s saber, but the undead was not happy


    Rong Hua is speechless, but the iron eater''s nature is to eat all kinds of metals, so we can''t blame him.


    "It''s a pity that there is no power of the Golden Buddha, or you can kill the skeleton directly."


    Mengmeng said, "how can I look different from the people outside?"


    Rong Hua looked at the skeleton carefully. He was very tall. He didn''t even have a leg high.


    The iron eater is still chewing the sword. It looks like chewing sugarcane.The huge skeleton clenched his fist and smashed at the iron eater. The iron eater cleverly avoided.


    Rong Hua looks at him and feels that he has no need to make trouble. She jumped down Mengmeng and reached for a handful of soil, which was scattered and flowed from her fingers.


    "It feels like there''s no life here."


    Mengmeng nodded: "yes, I don''t like it here."


    Rong Hua sighed: "no one will like cemeteries, except for grave robbers."


    She looked up and didn''t know where the light came from. Her sight was not blocked.


    Xiao Hong flew over: "there are many evil spirits with residual consciousness. Be careful."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I will. Why are these guys so big?"


    Xiao Hong said: "these are demons. The bones of protoss are small. They must be rotten."


    Rong Hua sighed: "maybe."


    Why are the demons so tall? If you make clothes or something, it costs a lot of cloth.


    Soon Rong Hua began to laugh again. What was he thinking about? He had leisure to worry about it.


    The iron eater chewed the sword clean and belched. As a result, it was smashed into the ground by the skeleton.


    "Ah..." Rong Hua felt that the meat hurt.


    The iron eater, however, had nothing to do with it and jumped to the top of the skull. He didn''t know what it had eaten, so the skull immediately scattered all over the ground.


    "Why? What did it eat? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Mengmeng said:" did not eat, is to bite off the skull head condensation out of the magic beads


    "What is magic bead?" Rong Hua asked again.


    Mengmeng thought for a moment and said, "if the demons don''t enter reincarnation after death, they will gather a kind of bead on the bone. There is magic in it. Without this bead, the skeleton will have no magic support, so it will be scattered."


    Rong Hua waved: "show me quickly."


    The iron eater ran to Rong Hua''s side and vomited out a black bead like a treasure.


    Rong Hua pinched up and looked. It was as big and dark as an egg. She could feel the magic inside, but it was different from the magic in her body.


    She tried to absorb it. As a result, she was rebounded by the strength inside and almost suffered internal injury.


    "I can''t absorb it." Rong Hua shakes his head and puts the beads in place.


    Phoebe ran back and said, "I smell the beads."


    Rong Hua laughingly threw the magic bead: "take it, I can''t absorb it."


    Fei Fei nodded: "of course you can''t absorb it. You are not a demon. Try this one." Phoebe gave her a golden bead the size of a pigeon egg.


    Rong Hua played with it for a while. The energy in the bead was different from the magic power and the power of the devil. She tried to absorb it. She didn''t expect that it could.

 Chapter 376

    Absorbed the energy of a bead, Rong Hua felt the strength in his body was a little stronger.


    "I can absorb"


    Feifei nodded: "it seems that you have Protoss blood in your body. No wonder Ziyan will recognize you as the Lord."


    "You mean I can use all the protoss things?" Rong Hua blinked and asked.


    Philip nodded: "it should be OK. Now you can feel if there are any other beads. When you find them, you can absorb them. The border is unstable. It can''t be said when we will be sent out."


    Not long ago, Rong Hua wanted to go out quickly, but now she didn''t want to stay for a while.


    I don''t know how long later, when Rong Hua found the 99th pearl, the earth shook. Rong Hua felt that she had been thrown into a jelly, and the air was very thick, which made her feel suffocated.


    Fortunately, she has absorbed ninety-nine beads, and her body is not as fragile as when she came in.


    Feifei put away his little partner under pressure, and then jumped into Rong Hua''s arms.


    Rong Hua was dazed by the squeeze. Fortunately, the process was not long and soon recovered.


    "Whoosh... Almost suffocated." Rong Hua gasped.


    They were sent to a strange place, surrounded by chaotic times.


    "Whoosh..." a flare went off.


    Rong Hua was stunned and put the bead in his arms, while Fei Fei entered the space of the beast.


    After a while, eight men in black came running, their faces covered and their eyes exposed.


    Rong Hua noticed that these people''s eyes were shining dark red. Isn''t it human?


    Phoebe said, "it''s the demons. I didn''t expect that the demons have evolved into human beings."


    Rong Hua knew what he meant by this sentence. In the past, a skeleton of the demons was so big, but now the size of the demons is almost the same as that of human beings.


    "Hand over what you got." The leader said it.


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow: "you say to hand in?"


    "Well, we''ll find it ourselves if we kill you." As soon as the man waved, eight people rushed to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua takes out the butterfly knife on his waist. It seems that he hasn''t seen blood yet.


    The leader said, "don''t use magic, don''t attract those people."


    Rong Hua''s mind moved. It seems that there are others here, and these people don''t want to meet those people, as long as they can delay for a moment.


    As expected, the man in black didn''t use magic. He came up with pure force to catch Rong Hua.


    However, who Rong Hua is, even without the power of the devil, will not be captured.


    I saw the butterfly knife in her hand draw a beautiful arc, like a swimming fish shuttling around.


    The three men in black who had rushed to her immediately covered their necks and looked at her in disbelief, but they died before they got the answer.


    "I''ve got two sons. Let''s go together." The leader came with the remaining four.


    Rong Hua sneered and avoided the attack with ease. His dagger flew like a real butterfly. Every time he flapped his wings, he would reap a life.


    Eight people have become eight corpses. Rong Hua starts to clean up the battlefield. If these people use the power of evil spirits, they will die in a few moves. But these people have the ability not to use them, and they will die.


    Rong Hua was in a very good mood. After cleaning the battlefield, he found a scroll on the leader. After opening it, he drew a flower on it. This flower is the colorful glazed flower, but there is another painting behind the scroll, drawing seven colorful glazed flowers. They encircle the city in a circle, and there is a strange Rune in the middle of the circle.


    It''s a pity that the back of the scroll is gone. The trace is torn off.


    "What on earth is this for?" Rong Hua asked Feifei.


    "Maybe it''s seven flowers calling something, or it''s opening some kind of border." Answered Philip.


    "Do you know much about this kind of flower?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe shook his head: "I don''t know. I only know that they appear in the battle field of gods and demons. Maybe I can enter the battle field of gods and Demons after finding flowers, just like you."


    Rong Hua nodded: "maybe, but who wants to rob it?"


    Phoebe made a tour around and found a package. When Rong Hua opened it, he saw that there was an owl token inside. Needless to say, it must be a night owl.


    There was also a letter in the package. The recipient of the letter was dead, so Rong Hua could read the contents of the letter, but she couldn''t laugh when she saw the contents.


    It turns out that the night owl ordered to collect colorful glazed flowers, and even knew that one of them was in Xinghai city.Rong Hua said with a dark face: "it''s night owl again. Since someone has come to intercept me, he must know that he has got a flower.


    But why does he know? Can I count?


    No matter what, Rong Hua can''t relax her vigilance, she let the fire element spirit dispose of the body.


    Philip said, "master, change your clothes."


    Rong Hua looks at herself, her clothes are ragged, but her clothes are all in the space, and the space limit can''t be opened.


    Phoebe didn''t know where to get a skirt: "put it on."


    Rong Hua changed his clothes: "where did you get the clothes?"


    "What I put there are all women''s clothes you dislike." Said Philip.


    Rong Hua doesn''t care about women''s and men''s clothes any more. It''s better than that tattered suit.


    "Are we still in Xinghai city?" Rong Hua asked.


    Fei Fei shook his head: "I don''t know. Let Xiao Hong have a look."


    Xiaohong flew out and came back in a circle: "we are still in Xinghai City, but all the students have gone."


    Rong Hua nodded: "it seems that we have found the transmission array."


    "Rong Hua? Is that you? "


    Behind him came the trembling voice of night sky.


    Rong Hua turns around and sees a bearded uncle.


    "The sky at night?"


    The image of yeqingtian at the moment is absolutely beyond people''s imagination. Who can connect the ragged man with the elegant, handsome and cool prince?


    "Rong Hua... It''s really you." Night sky holds Rong Hua in his arms.


    Rong Hua smelled the smell on his body and wrinkled his nose. How long has this guy not taken a bath?


    "You haven''t left yet?"


    Night Optimus didn''t answer, Rong Hua just felt a heavy body, and then look at this guy actually fell asleep.


    Rong Hua put him aside and leaned against the tree. Her heart was sour and astringent. Something broke with a bang. It was the heart wall she built.


    "What a fool."


    Phoebe said, "this guy really loves you."


    Rong Hua didn''t speak. Maybe everyone thought he was dead, but yeqingtian didn''t give up.


    Looking at this man, Rong Hua is very soft in her heart. It''s so nice to be loved. She must have been in a fake love before.


    Xiao Hong went hunting and got some rabbits back. Rong Hua looked at them and said, "can you eat this? Will it be infected? "


    Feifei said with a smile, "no, there is no evil at all. It must be a serious rabbit."


    Rong Hua began to cook barbecue.

 Chapter 377

    "Rong Hua..." night sky wakes up in a daze.


    "Here I am." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Night sky giggles: "I knew you would be OK."


    Rong Hua gave him a white look: "Why are you so embarrassed? Have all the other students gone back? "


    Night sky nodded: "all went back, people here also rebuilt Star Sea city after recovery."


    Rong Hua was relieved: "that''s good. Have you been looking for me for a long time?"


    Night sky nodded: "I''ve been looking for you for three months."


    "What? Three months? " Rong Hua felt that he could be away for three days at most.


    "Three months." Night sky eye Chinese color circulation, full of treasure lost and recovered joy.


    Rong Hua is a little embarrassed by him. She looks at the sky white: "what are you looking at? Isn''t it good for me?"


    "Well, I just want to see you." Night sky smile, eyes are full of doting.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "I don''t understand. Where am I worth your liking? If it''s for reviving Dan, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Night sky eyes a cold, he pinched Rong Hua''s shoulder: "I tell you again, I like you, love you, have nothing to do with resurrection Dan, I like you this person, is your character, soul."


    Rong Hua found his old face red: "I, I..."


    Ye Qingtian kisses her lips, but it''s just a dragonfly skimming water.


    "My seal is on here, so you are mine." Night giant overbearing said.


    Rong Hua pursed: "when I met you, you were so overbearing."


    Night sky said with a smile: "if not, I will miss you."


    Rong Hua''s heart is sweet, although it''s not very happy to meet Ye Qingtian for the first time, but later all kinds of things are also very happy.


    After a short rest, Rong Hua asked, "what happened after I left?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "no, I found the Dendrobium Dendrobium. I''ve almost searched all over here in the past three months."


    How do you know I''m not dead


    "I''m flustered to see you disappear, but I don''t feel heartbroken, so I know you must be alive."


    "Really? It''s intuitive, too? " Rong Hua expressed his disbelief.


    Night sky said with a smile: "if I am in danger in the future, you will also feel it."


    Rong Hua looks sideways. She doesn''t believe it.


    "Give me the Dendrobium of ten thousand years, and the materials of the reviving pill are all ready." Rong Hua said.


    Night Qingtian handed the Dendrobium to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua took it and threw it into the beast space: "there''s something wrong with my space. I can''t refine it for the time being."


    Night sky shook his head: "no hurry."


    "Really not in a hurry? Don''t you really want to wake up your benefactor? "


    Night sky light smile: "so many years have been waiting for this, there is no worry grass?"


    "Forget about grass? Whose memory do you want to wash away? " Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky silent for a moment, said: "I want you to forget worry grass refining into the soul of the Dan inside."


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows: "it seems that you have something to do with Wu Mingyue, otherwise you won''t let me use worry forgetting grass."


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "no, but I''m afraid she has some wrong ideas. If she is used to deal with you..."


    Night sky looking at him, he did not go on, seems to be thinking if Rong Hua and Wu Mingyue fight together, who he will help.


    Rong Hua also knows that such a choice is like a silly question about whose girlfriend and mother should save first when they fall into the water.


    Night sky got up to take care of himself, and then asked: "go back?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "go back. Although the conspiracy against the college has been destroyed by us this time, there is no guarantee that they will have other moves."


    Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua: "don''t you ask Duan Canghai what he has done?"


    "Oh? What did he do? " Rong Hua doesn''t care about Duan Canghai at the moment.


    Night Qingtian said: "Duan Canghai back to college with Phoenix brocade termination, he was punished by heaven."


    "Oh, dead?" Rong Hua light smile, although this matter because of their own, but ultimately his choice, can''t add the consequences to her body?


    Night sky side eyes: "life hanging line.""Just don''t die. I''ll cure him." Rong Hua is not a heartless person.


    "Feng Jinxiu doesn''t seem to have given up on Duan Canghai. Now they want to cultivate a son. Duan Canghai is undoubtedly the best candidate." The night Qing sky''s eye is a little less arrogant, a little more steady, it seems that he began to look directly at his duty.


    Rong Hua asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    "I want to find out who is targeting the academy and the royal family." Night sky answers.


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, there must be something to do."


    Ye Qingtian reaches for Rong Hua''s waist, then takes out the positioning transmission symbol and sends it back to the college.


    Rong Hua did not disturb others when he returned to the college, but quietly went back to rest.


    The next day she changed into men''s clothes, because she has no magic now, so the necklace also lost its support, there is no way to make her a man.


    Ronghua go out to see the team members are outside, they see a horsetail, a face of heroic ronghua can''t help laughing.


    "I''m used to looking at the figure of the boss Ping''er. Now I suddenly see that it''s not used to it." Han duo lion laughs.


    Rong Hua''s clothes are only tight at the waist and loose at the rest, so it can''t stop her concave convex figure.


    "Make do with it." Rong Hua rolled his eyes.


    A tutor came up: "Rong Hua? Now that you''re back, go and be punished. "


    Rong Hua looked in the eyes: "punishment? What punishment? "


    "It''s not allowed for you to dress up as a man and confuse the public." The tutor hummed coldly and muttered in a low voice: "neither male nor female."


    Rong Hua narrowed his eyes: "where are you going?" She wants to see who dares to punish her.


    Entering the president''s office, Rong Hua was a little dazed. There were no walls at all. All the bookshelves were there. She had never seen the president before and didn''t know what he looked like.


    There is a huge chair behind the wide desk, with its back facing the desk, so you can''t see the people inside.


    The vice president stood aside with no expression on his face. When Rong Hua came, he did not speak and looked down at his toes.


    "I''m here. How can I be punished?" Rong Hua asked.


    As the chair turned, Rong Hua looked at the person sitting on it silently. It was actually the empress saint.


    Empress Saint smile: "do you know you made a mistake?"


    Rong Hua curled his lips: "anyway, it''s all you said. I don''t explain. If you want to punish me, you should hurry."


    Empress Saint said with a smile, "it''s interesting. No wonder tianer likes you so much. It''s really different.


    But you two cheated me so hard that I persuaded myself to accept a man as my daughter-in-law. Now you tell me that you are a girl. Do you think I have been hit hard? "

 Chapter 378

    Rong Hua laughed: "I don''t know if it''s a big blow, but in this way, shouldn''t you be very happy?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m not happy. I tried my best to persuade the emperor to accept a man as my daughter-in-law. What happened? It''s all useless work. Who will pay for my loss? " The emperor snorted.


    Rong Hua laughs: "naturally, it''s night sky. Who let him not tell you clearly?"


    The emperor snorted, "anyway, I''m in a bad mood now. You must be punished."


    "It''s up to you, as long as you''re happy." Rong Hua shrugged his shoulders and his clothes didn''t matter.


    Empress Saint likes her attitude: "well, as long as I''m happy, I''ll punish you to participate in the open competition of the trial tower."


    Rong Hua asked blankly, "what do you mean?"


    The vice president coughed softly: "it''s just to rush into the tower. The trial tower has a total of 300 floors, but you can only see a few floors from the outside.


    The open trial is that you can challenge directly without paying points. If you fail in the first 100 levels, you can continue to challenge the failed level next time.


    But after 100 layers, if you fail after 150 layers, then you must start to challenge from 100 layers.


    This time, the trial tower has a ranking table, and the top three can get into the Royal Arsenal to choose weapons.


    The top ten can enter the elite class. If you enter the elite class, you don''t have to have classes every day. You can move freely in the holy land city. "


    Rong Hua is very satisfied with the latter condition. It''s better to be able to move freely than to be trapped here.


    It can be said that this punishment is comparable to reward. Rong Hua immediately smiles: "really? I''m willing to accept punishment. "


    The empress said: "how can I feel that this is not punishment at all for you? I''m very upset now. What can I do?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "who are the top three in the current ranking?"


    The vice president said: "the top three have already graduated, but they will come back every year when they try to practice tatabi, as long as you can beat them."


    Rong Hua was speechless: "dare to ask those people how noble they are!"


    "Keke..." the vice president coughed two times, and he restrained a smile: "generally, he will stay in town for three years, so he will never be over 30 years old."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''m afraid some old monster will sit there waiting for us." Rong Hua was relieved.


    Holy Queen''s eyes stare: "you must take the first, if you can''t take the first, you are not worthy to be my daughter-in-law."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "my goal is not to be your daughter-in-law. Don''t make it too rigid, or I''ll let your son get involved."


    Empress Sheng choked. She fully believed that Rong Hua could do such a thing.


    Vice President Shan Shan a smile: "after all, you do not have any background, want to be the Crown Princess must come up with some achievements, otherwise the royal face is not easy."


    Rong Hua sneered: "what does the face of the royal family have to do with me?"


    Empress Saint took a deep breath, and she couldn''t be angry by the dead girl. She tried to calm down and said, "for the sake of the night sky, you can''t help taking our face into consideration, and you won''t do it for him?"


    Rong Hua wanted to retort, but she was silent again when she thought about what night Optimus had done for herself. After a long time, she said, "well, it''s for him."


    The empress said with a smile: "that''s right. It seems that you really like our day."


    Rong Hua picked his eyebrows: "don''t tell him about it. I don''t want him to get up because of it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything." The empress said firmly.


    Rong Hua looks sideways. It seems that the mother likes to pit her son.


    "By the way, is it OK not to quit?"


    Empress Saint nodded: "it''s still good. I can''t die."


    "Well, I''ll go back if it''s OK." Rong Hua doesn''t want to go on talking.


    "Go, go." The queen waved.


    Rong Hua went to the door and turned around and asked, "are you the president?"


    The empress said with a smile, "of course not, but this college is managed by the royal family. Can''t I sit in this chair for a while?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes." Then he opened the door and went out.


    Empress Saint said with a smile: "what a rebellious girl."


    The vice president nodded: "yes, the seven color glazed flower is on her."


    The empress said, "those will definitely trouble her. Try to solve them in secret."The vice president nodded. It seems that the empress still loves her daughter-in-law.


    After Rong Hua returned, the team members surrounded her and asked what the punishment was.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s OK, just let me participate in the open competition of the trial tower."


    "Ah..." people petrified.


    Rong Hua looked around and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult? "


    "Of course, it''s very difficult," cried zilinglong. "The trial tower can''t use any magic weapon or potion unless it''s made on the spot."


    Rong Hua was surprised and asked, "can''t you use that weapon or Warcraft?"


    "It can be used, but only one weapon can be used. You have to report the shape, name and other characteristics of the fog in advance.


    So is Warcraft. It must be its own. It can''t borrow from others. It can''t use talismans. It can''t use inventory. It can''t be used until it''s drawn on the spot. " Purple Linglong replied.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "not bad, not bad." This condition is tailor-made for her, so that no one is afraid to fight against Warcraft with the Rune of leapfrog.


    It can be said that it greatly reduced the difficulty for her.


    But others don''t think so. They are used to relying on things outside their bodies. They dare not go on stage without more weapons.


    Bai Jie asked, "how are you now? Did it affect you that day? "


    Rong Hua''s smile froze. How could she forget that she had no magic.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest first."


    People watched Rong Hua run back quickly.


    Bai Jie some worry of say: "really all right?"


    "The boss will be fine." Han Duoshi said.


    In their hearts, Rong Hua has been regarded as Xiaoqiang who can''t fight. They always feel that if the sky collapses, she will be OK.


    Rong Hua is very depressed when she comes back to the room. Her magic is all provided by space. Now the space is disconnected, and she has lost all her magic, so her body is empty.


    "Do you want to practice?" Rong Hua is depressed. He hasn''t practiced for a long time.


    Rong Hua, who was beaten back to the origin, began to practice. This time, she was beaten back to her original shape. It took her a long time to introduce a trace of magic into her body and enter the Dantian.


    Looking at the magic group, which is smaller than the needle nose, Rong Hua can''t laugh or cry. The first thing to say is that he can''t fight in the first ten floors.


    Late at night, night sky came to see Rong Hua in desperate cultivation.


    "Why do you work so hard? Are you afraid you won''t be the first? "


    Rong Hua opened his eyes and looked at the night sky: "I have no magic, space is isolated, I can''t take out the things inside."

 Chapter 379

    Night sky a Zheng face serious to Rong Hua pulse: "you overdraw the magic, and even burned part of the vitality, the body has been seriously injured."


    "What should we do? I promised the empress to participate in the open competition of the test tower. " Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky thought for a moment, said: "you this situation only one way."


    "What can I do?" As long as there is hope, Rong Hua''s eyes are bright.


    Night sky said: "Yuehua City Duan family has a medicine can let people break and then stand, you should be able to cure this situation."


    Rong Hua frowned: "but the medicine may not be smooth, I''m afraid it will delay Dabi."


    Night sky said with a smile: "will not delay, when to start is not a matter of my words?"


    Rong Hua is speechless. It''s really nothing to worry about with such a big plug-in.


    "Well, shall we go now?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "Duan Canghai is not in a good state now. I want to take him back to Duan''s family. At least they will save him in the blood of the same family."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    After they decide, they take Duan Canghai to Yuehua City, but there is no transmission array in the main city of Yuehua City, and yeqingtian can only walk in with Duan Canghai on his back.


    In the main city, night sky came to Duan''s home called on the post.


    Rong Hua said in a low voice, "do you also use worship posts?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "the Duan family is a big family. Besides, now the head of the Duan family can be my grandfather. It''s convenient for us to give respect."


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything. If he didn''t have to ask for help from Duan family, night Optimus would never be like this.


    It wasn''t long before someone came out: "Your Highness, please come inside."


    Entering the main hall, there is an old lady with white hair and beard sitting on her head. Rong Hua takes a look at the sky at night. Isn''t she grandfather? How did you become an old lady?


    Night sky said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for several years, granny is still so hale and hearty."


    The old lady said with a smile, "your mouth is becoming sweet. What are the two people around you?"


    Night Optimus put Duan Canghai on the chair. Although Duan Canghai can''t wake up, he can clearly know what happened.


    "This is Duan Canghai. Now he is studying in Shengyu college. Some time ago, there were evil spirits. He has made a lot of efforts, but we need Duan''s secret medicine to wake him up." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua''s heart moves, Duan Canghai is not that kind of incurable disease, why does night Qingtian have to take him back home? Is it for yourself? He helps the Duan family to find a genius, and the Duan family will surely look at it and give themselves convenience.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua takes a deep look at the night sky. The man is thoughtful and careful. He is always for himself. Such a good man should not let go.


    Night sky see Rong Hua looking at him, so smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just do what you say." Rong Hua blushes when he is caught.


    Night sky smile: "you have a rest, tomorrow morning we will start."


    Rong Hua nodded. She had nothing to clean up. She looked at what they had dug up in the battlefield.


    There are some magic weapons that I don''t know what to use. There is a very gorgeous hairpin with an unknown metal base. The golden one has streamer. The shape is a Phoenix, and the eyes of the Phoenix are shining like real.


    Phoenix''s feathers are lifelike, and its craft is very exquisite. Its function is also good. It can help the wearer resist an attack. As for what level of attack can be resisted, it should not be lower.


    Since fengjinxiu absorbed the fire of Fenghuang, she has some resistance to Fenghuang, so she asked Xiaohong to bring the hairpin to shenghou. Her identity is there, and it''s OK to wear more gorgeous things.


    After receiving Rong Hua''s gift, empress Sheng smiles: "this girl is really interesting. Since you think of me, I''ll help you."


    She came to the table and wrote a letter: "come on, send it to the owner of Yuehua city as soon as possible."


    "Yes Someone answered and left with the letter.


    Yeqingtian took Rong Hua to the boundary of Yuehua city by teleportation array, and the whole Yuehua area was forbidden to fly, so they had to hire a carriage to the main city of Yuehua.


    Rong Hua is wearing a white Ru dress. After all, she has no magic power now, which is similar to ordinary people, so she is not afraid of inconvenience.


    Duan Canghai still didn''t wake up in the car.


    Today, they finally came to the main city. Unexpectedly, this is not the main city of the country, but it is not inferior to the holy capital of the holy land."Why isn''t Yuehua a country?" Rong Hua asked the question in his heart.


    Night sky said with a smile: "the demon kingdom was in chaos in the early days. Later, the holy land became stable in the central government, and four states were set up in the southeast, northwest and North.


    But at that time, there were four princes who were not willing to be emperors, so they occupied four corners to build the main city, which was not bad for the country.


    As time goes on, these four corners become the strongholds of the four families. "


    "Four families? But they are all princes, aren''t they all of the same surnames? " Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "no, four princes have gone out. The family name is wife family name."


    "I see. No wonder I told empress saint that I wanted to abduct you. She would look at me with that kind of strange eyes. This is because there is a precedent!" Rong Hua said suddenly.


    Night sky said with a smile: "do you want me to be a burden? No problem. "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "can you really put down the crown prince''s position?"


    "Why not? I don''t care about power and status. As long as I have you." Night sky laughs.


    Rong Hua''s heart was sweet, but his face was black, and he said, "well, you''d better remember my rules, a couple all your life!"


    Night sky eyes bright looking at her: "so as long as I abide by this rule, you will abide by it?"


    "Of course, do you think I can get some men to open harem?" Rong Hua gave him a white look.


    Night sky said with a smile: "you don''t know how good you are. There will be other men flocking to you in the future."


    "What would you do if you did?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky complexion a sink: "one to kill one, one pair to kill a pair."


    "Well, aren''t you tired?" Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Night sky shook his head: "no, I will let them know that only I am worthy of you."


    Rong Hua suddenly thought of one thing: "you are so beautiful and high-ranking. Now there are people who are infatuated with you. In the future, there will be more. I''m tired of flying."


    Ye Qingtian looked sideways: "what do you compare me to? How can there be flies? Don''t worry, I will never be nice to other women. "


    "Take a step and see. There are so many Yingyan in the world. Maybe you will take a fancy to others." Rong Hua deliberately sour said.


    Night sky helpless pinch her nose: "you think too much."

 Chapter 380

    However, the two people have not put aside this topic, someone blocked the way.


    "What''s your name, young master?" A pretty woman stopped the sky at night.


    Ye Qingtian is now leading a carriage with Rong Hua sitting on the shaft. At first glance, he will think they are husband and wife, but when he looks at Rong Hua without a bun, he will think they are brother and sister. So I have a brave woman to inquire about ye Qingtian.


    Night sky coldly said: "no comment."


    The pretty woman is not afraid of his black face: "my young lady is drinking tea there. The young master must be tired just after entering the city. It''s better to go..."


    Night sky wave sleeve, pretty woman was a strong wind thrown to the roadside: "good dog is not in the way."


    "Ha ha ha..." Rong Hua couldn''t help laughing.


    She looked at the teahouse not far away. A girl in red was sitting by the window. She had bright eyes and white teeth. She was beautiful, but she didn''t look very well at the moment.


    Ye Qingtian turned back to Rong Hua and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat something."


    Rong Hua nodded: "what can he do?"


    Night sky will throw Xiaoqing into the car: "put, difficult not to move in?"


    Rong Hua pursed a smile: "well, I want to eat delicious."


    "Good." Night Optimus with Rong Hua came to a gorgeous restaurant, Rong Hua just want to get off, but was night Optimus picked up on the ground.


    "Let''s go in."


    Rong Hua nodded and let the night hold her hand.


    After entering the restaurant, there was a young man pulling a carriage to the backyard, and the other runners immediately came forward to greet him.


    "My dear guests, I don''t know if you want to stay in the lobby or in the elegant room?"


    Night sky said: "Ya Jian''er, a signature dish."


    "OK, you two, please go upstairs." Little two led them upstairs.


    The lobby used to be very noisy, but the appearance of yeqingtian and Rong Hua made the lobby quiet for a moment. They were attracted by the beautiful couple and forgot to eat.


    When they went upstairs, the people at the bottom began to talk.


    "Where are these boys and girls from? How beautiful they are!"


    "No, I think that woman is more beautiful than Duan Shuiling, the city master''s adopted daughter."


    "Now I know what it means to have someone out of the world. I thought Miss Duan was the most beautiful woman in the world. Now it seems that she is going to retire."


    "The boy is not as handsome as a real person. He is a pair made in heaven."


    "Well... It''s not..."


    Although Rong Hua has no magic power, her ear power is still there. She can''t help but smile: "it seems that we are too ostentatious."


    Night sky shaking his head: "we have put on the most common clothes, where to flaunt?"


    Rong Hua smiles faintly. In fact, they look like a pair of ordinary people who can''t practice. Their clothes are ordinary, but their looks are more outstanding.


    Come to ya Jian''er, they simply wash and gargle. After the meal comes up, Rong Hua begins to eat and finds that the food here tastes good.


    "This fish is delicious, but there are too many spines. The silver dragon in my space basically has no spines." Rong Hua complained.


    Night sky laughs, he put a plate of fish in front of himself: "you eat other first."


    Rong Hua nodded and began to eat other dishes. Before long, she put a plate of fish in front of her.


    "Eat, there are no thorns." Night sky dotes on a smile.


    Rong Hua is stupefied of looking at night Qing sky: "suddenly feel to have you at the side is very good."


    Night sky said with a smile: "I will let you slowly get used to my existence, so that once you don''t have me by your side in the future, you won''t get used to it, and then you can''t get rid of me."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "well, then you have to wait on me."


    "Grow up quickly." Night Qingtian stretched out his hand to rub Rong Hua''s hair, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    Rong Hua gave him a white look: "I''ve grown up!"


    "Oh?" Night sky''s eyes in her body slip a circle, change back to women''s clothes of Rong Hua than other girls are not bad, height also long many, but he thought it was too tender some bad mouth.


    Rong Hua saw the ambiguity in the eye of night engine sky, and immediately understood what he was thinking, so he scolded: "bastard, I''m still young."


    "I know, so I want you to grow up quickly!" Night sky helpless said.


    Rong Hua snorted and began to eat.The door was knocked: "my guest, deliver food!"


    Night sky said: "come in."


    Small two push open the door, he holds a tray, a special fragrance floating in the room.


    "What''s this dish?" Night engine asked.


    The second child put down a casserole in the tray: "this is a three treasure casserole. There are only three casseroles a day. This is what Miss Shuiling invited you to eat."


    Night sky frowned: "take it down, we don''t eat it."


    The smile on Xiao er''s face froze: "why? This dish is too easy to eat. "


    Rong Hua takes a look at the casserole. It''s similar to the Buddha jumping over the wall. It''s just an improved version of the Buddha jumping over the wall.


    Sea cucumber, abalone and flower glue are three treasures in the sea.


    Deer tendon, bear''s paw and Tricholoma matsutake are three treasures of land.


    Flying dragon, swan and peacock are three treasures in the sky.


    However, Rong Hua felt that such a stew stunt went up, and the taste was not satisfactory.


    "Take it away, we won''t eat it." Rong Hua said.


    The little two nodded, and he couldn''t help following the guest''s request.


    Waiting for the sophomore to go out, Rong Hua said, "when I have time later, I''ll make you a Buddha jumping wall. It''s definitely better than this."


    Night sky eyes a bright: "good, I wait for you."


    Space has not been restored, so Rong Hua can only write a blank check.


    Two people eat and drink enough, ready to leave when the door was knocked.


    Rong Hua frowned, and impatience appeared on his face.


    "Come in."


    When the door opened, a figure appeared. Rong Hua was very surprised. This man was very beautiful. It was the kind of beauty that a man could see and protect himself.


    The woman came in and said with a smile, "brother Ye doesn''t know me?"


    Night sky frown, Rong Hua in his face to see is trying to search memory expression.


    This woman is very sad, others night sky simply don''t remember such a person.


    Sure enough, night sky shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    The woman was not angry: "when we met, we were still very young. It''s normal not to remember. My name is Duan Shuiling, the adoptive daughter of the city Lord."


    Night sky nodded: "I know, what else?"


    Duan Shuiling was surprised: "brother Ye forgot the name?"


    Night sky is a search for memory, later shook his head: "do not remember."


    Duan Shuiling''s face appeared a crack, but she quickly covered up the past: "ten years ago, big brother came to celebrate my little sister''s birthday, remember?"


    Night sky thought for a moment: "I don''t remember."


    Rong Hua almost burst out laughing, this section of water spirit completely sad urge.


    "Do you remember Duan lingshuang?" Duan Shuiling continued.


    Night sky this next reaction is very fast: "remember, uncle Duan''s little daughter, the past ten years, the little girl must be very beautiful."

 Chapter 381

    Duan Shuiling bit his lip: "brother ye came to see his adoptive father?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "I have something to see Uncle Duan. You''re just in time. There''s a gifted boy in Duan''s family who has been exiled. Now I''ll send him back. You can take him back to the main residence first."


    "What about big brother that night?" Duan Shuiling asked.


    "I''ll accompany Rong Hua around the city and go there in the evening." Night sky said.


    "Well, then you can come to the Lord''s mansion for dinner in the evening, or you can get rid of the dust." Duan Shuiling''s eyes finally swept Rong Hua''s face, but with disdain and contempt in his eyes.


    Rong Hua feels his nose. It seems that he has not offended her.


    Finally Duan Shuiling takes Duan Canghai away, and yeqingtian takes Rong Hua to stroll around the city.


    Rong Hua found that the ghost stone is really popular currency, which is also circulated here, but the local people still have their own currency, which is only used by ordinary people.


    Along the way, Rong Hua''s clothes became more advanced. He still didn''t have any jewelry on his head. He just tied it lazily and casually.


    Two people strolled a day, dusk just goes to the city Lord mansion.


    When he came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, the bodyguard looked at the night and asked, "is the prince his highness?"


    Night sky nodded: "yes."


    "The Lord of the city has orders. His royal highness can go in directly." Said the guard.


    Ye Qingtian nodded and took Rong Hua into the room. As soon as he came in, there was a path paved with pebbles.


    Rong Hua holds Ye Qingtian: "there are arrays here."


    Night sky said with a smile: "I know that the array of the city Lord''s mansion always changes from time to time, which is good for defense."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I don''t want to go, hold me."


    Ye Qingtian was very happy. He picked up Rong Hua and began to step on the path. He walked forward seven steps and then retreated eight steps. It seemed that he was retreating. However, he did not withdraw from the door, and the surrounding scenery also changed.


    They enter a huge garden, full of flowers and colorful butterflies.


    Rong Hua said: "the scenery is good, but it''s a pity that some good medicinal materials are used."


    Night sky laughs: "it''s not our business, how do they do it?"


    "Well, those herbs can really be appreciated as flowers." Rong Hua smiles.


    Ye Qingtian takes her to the flower hall. On the way, many servants and maidservants look at them. Rong Hua doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. His men are proud to spoil him. What''s the harm?


    There are people sitting in the flower hall. It''s Duan Shuiling and a teenage girl.


    The girl is apple face, face has not long open, but has revealed the posture of love.


    The girl''s face froze when she saw yeqinghou''s eyes brighten and her eyes fall on Rong Hua''s face in his arms. She is looking at Rong Hua with speculation and examination in her eyes.


    Duan Shuiling sees night sky holding Rong Hua coming in, her eyes flashing contempt and jealousy.


    Rong Hua took a look at the sky at night and thought that there were your rotten peach blossoms everywhere.


    Ye Qingtian doesn''t know that Rong Hua has positioned Duan Shuiling as his own peach blossom. He puts Rong Hua on the chair: "where''s uncle Duan?"


    "My father is planting flowers with my mother. You have to wait for a while." Said the little girl.


    Night sky nodded: "are you Ling Shuang?"


    "Yes, I''m ling Shuang. It''s a pity that I was only full moon when you came. I can''t remember your appearance, but today it looks as beautiful as they said." Duan lingshuang said.


    Night sky light smile: "your brother?"


    Duan lingshuang said: "brother went hunting, he did not take me."


    "Is it hunting season?" Night sky seems to recall something.


    Duan lingshuang said: "yes, now blue plumed birds and small pigs can hunt."


    Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua: "why don''t you go hunting tomorrow?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    Duan lingshuang immediately called: "I''m going too."


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "your parents won''t let you go."


    "No, can''t I go with my sister-in-law? Anyway, we don''t have much force. We''ll wait for you in the tent, and then we can have fresh barbecue. " Duan lingshuang''s saliva almost came out.


    Rong Hua said: "OK, I will have no problem with her."


    Night sky nodded: "good."


    Duan Shuiling''s eyes flashed gloomy, and she said with a smile: "well, I''ll go too, and I can protect them both."Night sky wanted to refuse, Duan Shuiling said: "well, elder sister follow, then parents will be able to agree."


    "Agree with what?" There was a strong male voice outside.


    Rong Hua saw that he was a very handsome middle-aged uncle. He was wearing a white robe with gold rims rolling on it.


    Night sky said with a smile: "long time no see, uncle Duan."


    It is Qingshui, the main section of Yuehua city.


    Duan Qingshui said with a smile: "you come here only once in ten years, don''t you dislike my small place?"


    Night sky said with a smile: "how can it be? I''ve been obsessed with cultivation these years. Uncle Duan, it''s too peaceful here for cultivation. "


    Duan Qingshui said with a smile: "you have many reasons, but your brother did not run here. Yesterday he went into the mountain to hunt."


    Night sky frowned: "how did he come?"


    Duan Shuiling said: "the second prince will come at this time of the year. If he doesn''t eat enough ten little pigs, he won''t go."


    "This asshole." Night sky murmured a curse.


    Rong Hua asked, "what does the little Xiang pig look like?" Duan Shuiling gives Rong Hua a white look and seems to be very dissatisfied with her interrupting.


    Duan lingshuang said: "the little Xiang pig is about three feet long. It weighs less than one hundred jin. The meat is delicious. If it weighs more than one hundred jin, it will be firewood. This is the time when the little Xiang pig grows to 80 or 90 Jin."


    Rong Hua said with a slight smile: "if you eat like this, are you not afraid to eat up?"


    Duan lingshuang shook his head: "no, the life span of small Xiang pig is only ten years. We leave those who can have piglets, and then they can still have them."


    Ye Qingtian said: "at this time, the lotus seeds are bearing fruit. If there are too many small pigs, then the lotus seeds will be reduced."


    "What is the lotus seed?" Rong Hua is full of question marks.


    Ye Qingtian said with a smile: "it''s a kind of food material with good taste and medicinal value. It''s a favorite food for people of all walks of life to treat some chronic diseases."


    Rong Hua nodded: "have a chance to taste."


    Night Qingtian said to Duan Qingshui, "are there lotus seeds in the dinner?"


    Duan Qingshui said with a smile: "of course, do you want to have a rest?"


    Night sky shook his head: "no need."


    Rong Hua waved to Duan lingshuang: "sister lingshuang, come here."


    "What can I do for you, sister-in-law?" Duan Shuiling came to Rong Hua.


    Duan Shuiling is not happy: "sister, don''t shout. This girl hasn''t married yet."


    Rong Hua light smile: "it doesn''t matter, the first time to see my sister nothing can hold hands, this bracelet for my sister to play."

 Chapter 382

    This bracelet was looted from the ancient battlefield. It can not only be used as a storage bracelet, but also the coral embedded on it can avoid poison. Rong Hua thinks that the bracelet is too simple to be embedded in. Moreover, there is a small magic gathering array inside the bracelet, which means that you can charge at any time with a power bank.


    Duan lingshuang liked the bracelet very much. She quickly said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Rong Hua didn''t correct her address problem. Anyway, he recognized that night sky would be her sister-in-law sooner or later.


    Duan Shuiling said with a smile, "why didn''t I, but didn''t I?"


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "first, you are older than me. It doesn''t make sense for me to give you a gift.


    Second, I like Ling Shuang. "


    There''s nothing wrong with the first one, but the second one is chiguoguo''s slap in the face.


    Duan Shuiling secretly clenched his teeth, but he still laughed softly: "yes, I''m not well prepared, so does brother ye have a gift for me?"


    Night sky light said: "we are not the first time to meet, and we are not familiar, why give you a gift."


    Duan lingshuang flashed a light in her eyes. She looked at the night sky and didn''t speak.


    "Night sky said with a smile:" girls like beautiful clothes, these ice gauze to make clothes to play, summer wear refreshing


    The cold ice gauze is made of silk spit out by the cold silkworm. The handkerchief is so big that it can resist the fire attack of Lingxiao method.


    Night sky a to is a, this can do the whole dress, Duan Shuiling eyes are full of envy.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "keep it well. You still have a long body, so you can use it later. Don''t give it to cat and dog just because you have surplus clothes."


    Duan lingshuang immediately said with a smile: "I remember, but can I give my mother a piece? I want to make her a jacket


    "Of course, that''s your mother. Of course you can give it." Rong Hua nodded.


    Duan lingshuang cheered.


    Duan Shuiling gritted his teeth and said with a smile, "can my sister make a kerchief for my sister?"


    Duan lingshuang said impolitely: "sister-in-law said can''t give." With that, she ran out bouncing.


    This means that Duan Shuiling is a cat and a dog


    The smile on Duan Shuiling''s face appears a big crack. She looks at Duan Qingshui wrongly.


    Duan Qingshui drinks tea seriously, as if the bowl of tea is a rare and unique product, and he doesn''t drink a mouthful.


    Rong Hua thinks that this family is a bit subtle. If they don''t like Duan Shuiling, why do they still think of her as a adopted daughter?


    "Adoptive father..." Duan Shuiling asked wrongly.


    Duan Qingshui looked up: "ah? What''s the matter? " This guy pretends he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    In fact, Duan Qingshui knows that the bracelet given by Rong Hua is a good thing that can''t be bought by rich people, and the ice gauze given by yeqingtian is not bad. It''s natural that such a good bracelet is used by his own daughter. It depends on the mood.


    Duan Shuiling saw Duan Qingshui didn''t respond, so she said: "daughter, go to see if the dinner is ready."


    Watching Duan Shuiling leave, Rong Hua asks, "the name of this Shuiling conflicts with the Lord of the city."


    Duan Qingshui said: "no problem, anyway, it''s an outsider."


    Night sky asked: "then why do you want to keep it?"


    "Owe a favor, her father in order to save me seriously injured, now can''t cure, at first this child is very good, just more and more big, this ambition is also more and more big." Duan Qingshui sighs.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it seems that you don''t like her. Why don''t you marry her out?"


    "She refused, saying that her father was in poor health and needed to be close to her. She would talk about it a few years later." Duan Qingshui said.


    Just then, a vigorous young man came in: "Dad, there are distinguished guests!"


    The boy''s face was full of sunshine and smile, which gave him a feeling of vitality.


    Duan Qingshui said with a smile: "yu''er doesn''t remember your elder brother at night?"


    Duan Yu looks at the night sky: "brother night? Is it really you


    Ye Qingtian nodded and said with a smile, "of course it''s me. Have you practiced well?"


    Duan Yu was embarrassed to scratch her head: "yes, now she is the general of the Holy Spirit."


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "yes, I promised to forge weapons for you last time, but I haven''t done it all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t know what kind of weapon I need." Duan Yu was at a loss. It seemed that she really didn''t know what weapon to use.Rong Hua''s mind moved. He took out a cutlass from the beast space. The cutlass was white, wide and narrow. This weapon combines the advantages of chopping, chopping, picking and stabbing. It looks light, but actually weighs 300 Jin.


    "Wow..." Duan Yu drooled when she saw the knife. She wanted to rush to take it down immediately.


    Night sky looked at Rong Hua: "this is?"


    "This knife doesn''t suit you, so it''s good to give it to him." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Well, lucky boy." Night sky nodded and said with a smile.


    In fact, Duan Qingshui was excited as soon as he took out the knife. He already recognized that it was an ancient weapon.


    "Here you are. Don''t you take it?" Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Ah? What are you Duan Yu noticed Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua has a black line on his forehead, and the boy ignores her.


    Night sky smile way: "your sister-in-law, still don''t accept?"


    "Ah, thank you, sister-in-law." Duan Yu grabs the knife and runs to the martial arts arena to play.


    Duan Qingshui said: "that knife is an ancient weapon. It''s overqualified for him."


    Rong Hua light smile: "things are for people to use, whether it is big wood."


    Duan Qingshui can see that this is Rong Hua''s sincere words. People really don''t care and just give away two treasures. Such a family room should not be simple.


    "I don''t know if your father is..."


    Rong Hua knew that she had taken out two treasures, but she didn''t want to hide them: "I''m the sister of Dongzhou new emperor, but I got them by chance."


    Duan Qingshui nodded. He knew what was going on in Dongzhou. Although the new emperor reorganized the royal family, he could never take out these treasures.


    Here he looked up at Rong Hua and said with a smile, "I don''t know when you will get married?"


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I''ll be 18 in three years."


    Ye Qingtian is bitter in his heart. Generally, women can get married at the age of 15 and hairpin, but there are also those who get married at the age of 16 or 17. Rong Hua is 18 years old.


    "Are you fifteen years old?" Duan Qingshui looks at Rong Hua with a beautiful face and pure eyes. It seems that his figure is not maintained by any evil ways.


    Rong Hua some don''t understand, she blankly looked at night sky, night sky quickly turned not to look at her, the whole person is full of guilty.


    "Did you do something?" Rong Hua''s voice sounds a little overcast.

 Chapter 383

    Night sky cough: "nothing, that is... You have been wearing a necklace to hide identity, now recover daughter body will... Become plump."


    "Yeqingtian, you bastard, you mean it, don''t you?" Rong Hua angry way, no wonder his body is so good, unexpectedly is this guy in secretly give oneself change.


    "Night sky cried:" wronged, I absolutely did not start feet, just did not expect there will be side effects


    "Well, I''ll take this account first." Rong Hua looks sideways.


    Duan Qingshui smiles. Who is the night sky? The proud prince, who never pretends to be a woman, can now turn into a soft figure for this woman. It seems that their feelings are good.


    "Lord, my wife says we can have dinner." The maid came in and said, "she doesn''t look askance. She seems to have been taught very well.".


    Duan Qingshui said, "OK, let''s go to dinner. Your aunt went to the dining room immediately when she heard that you were coming."


    "Night sky said with a smile:" hard aunt, wait a moment to send her a big gift


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky, how big is the gift?


    Ye Qingtian pinched her hand and said: "it''s the fur of flame mink. It''s very cold here in winter. My aunt was hurt by Ling Shuang and was afraid of cold."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I have a piece of yin and Yang jade here. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer."


    "Well, that''s fine." Night sky nodded.


    Coming to the dining room, a lady dressed in a very luxurious dress came up and said, "Optimus is a rare guest. It comes only once in ten years."


    "Night sky chat up a smile:" aunt, this is to blame me not often to harass


    "This child, my aunt would like you to come. Sit down... Ah, who is this?" Mrs. Duan sees Rong Hua behind the night sky.


    Night sky holding Rong Hua''s hand said: "this is my fiancee Rong Hua."


    "Good aunt!" Rong Hua said with a smile.


    His wife looked at Rong Hua with her scanning eyes, and then said, "she looks good, has a good figure, has a dignified look, and is a good girl."


    Rong Hua is not angry about her evaluation either. After all, what''s so picky about Xiao Pei.


    Night sky said with a smile: "that''s nature, how can my eyes be bad!"


    "Why not? That Wu Mingyue... Cough... Don''t say that. Today, she made a lot of delicious food. " Mrs. Duan quickly digs off the topic.


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky, also said he had nothing to do with Wu Mingyue, now people have let slip.


    Night sky blinked, he said he was innocent, really nothing.


    A table of people sit together to eat and drink. Rong Hua and ye Qingtian give the gift. Mrs. Duan happily takes it, but she doesn''t say much.


    After dinner, Rong Hua and ye Qingtian go to the guest room to have a rest.


    Duan Qingshui returned to the main room and said, "madam, don''t underestimate the gifts given by those two children."


    "Oh? Isn''t it just a piece of jade and the fur of a flaming mink? You''ve also found me a lot of these. I still have a lot of them. " Mrs. Duan said.


    Duan Qingshui shook his head and picked up the Yin Yang jade: "this is not ordinary jade. It''s Yin Yang jade. It''s probably the only one in the world. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer and can nourish the body. It''s priceless.


    This flame mink''s fur is not ordinary flame mink''s fur. You see, the color is the fur of the eighth level demon emperor. "


    "Ah..." Mrs. Duan was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Every one of them was priceless.


    The eighth level demon emperor is comparable to the God level figure. How did ye Qingtian get it?


    Duan Qingshui then said: "don''t say you two, Ling Shuang and yu''er both got ancient things, you''d better prepare for a return."


    "I think these are all prepared by the empress. If you want to return the gift, you''d better prepare it for the empress. Let her know that I''m thanking her from my heart." Duan Furong said with a smile.


    Duan Qingshui shook his head: "you are wrong. The gifts of Yinyang jade and the children are all given by the girl named Rong Hua. She is the sister of Dongzhou new emperor.


    I don''t think Dongzhou can take out such a treasure now. It should be the child''s own. "


    "Well... In fact, I want Ling Shuang to marry Qingtian. Why don''t I let that girl marry yu''er? So what she has is not our Duan family. " Mrs. Duan calculated.


    "Son of a bitch, give up your idea quickly. At that time, you accepted a piece of water spirit with such an idea. As a result, people didn''t like it, and you wanted to let Ling Shuang... You are really rotten wood."


    "What? Isn''t this for you? How much money do you think the Duan family still has? But for the financial support of my mother''s family, you would not have been the Lord of the city. " Mrs. Duan screamed.Duan Qing''s face turned black: "don''t fool around, or I''ll give you up."


    "Well, you hollowed out my mother''s house, and then you want to leave me. You dream." Mrs. Duan sneered.


    "You are... Unreasonable!" Duan Qingshui is gone.


    When Rong Hua went to have a rest, he threw Xiao Hong out and asked her to inquire about the news.


    As a result, the news from Xiaohong is Mrs. Duan''s calculation.


    It''s a pity that the space can''t be opened. Otherwise, Rong Hua would like to ask Duan Qingshui whether Duan Furong has a relationship with Duan Qingshui. If so, help yourself. If not, don''t care.


    Ye Qingtian couldn''t sleep and ran to Rong Hua: "what are you thinking?"


    Rong Hua gave him a white look: "why don''t you go through the door?"


    "The window is closer." Night sky laughs.


    "I''m thinking about the relationship between Duan Qingshui and my mother." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian said: "your mother and Duan Qingshui are brothers and sisters, but your mother was sent to be a saint when she was born."


    Rong Hua asked, "is the Duan Dynasty a country?"


    "No, there is no emperor here. To say that it is Duan''s Dynasty is just to raise his position." Night sky curls its lips.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "so it is, but the Duan family should not be so simple."


    Night sky nodded: "yes, if it is simple, there will be no saint said."


    "Well, since he''s my own uncle, I''ll help him." Rong Hua made up his mind.


    "Oh? Does he have any difficulty? " Night sky asked.


    Rong Hua said what Xiao Hong heard.


    Ye Qingtian touched his chin: "do you want him to do business and make money?"


    "Yes, our mirror business can be done, but I can''t open the space now." Rong Hua is in a bad mood again.


    Night sky said with a smile: "we are not in a hurry. Tomorrow we will find my uncle to take the medicine."


    Rong Hua nods and urges Ye Qingtian to go back to rest.


    The next day, night sky will come to say for a while, Duan Qingshui said: "that pill and a pill, since she needs to take it."


    After all, there are very few people who meet Rong Hua''s situation, so the pills are also put.


    Mrs. Duan was not happy: "no, there is only one pill. It can be said that it is priceless. How can you give it to anyone?"


    Duan Qing''s water color sank: "don''t look down on people. Which gift is not priceless?"

 Chapter 384

    Mrs. Duan still refused: "no, I will not allow it, unless you leave me."


    "You..." Duan Qingshui looked at Duan Furong''s eyes become gloomy, for a long time he said: "in this case, it''s up to you."


    "What do you mean?" Duan Furong was a little uneasy.


    "What do you mean? Of course it''s you. " Duan Qingshui snorted.


    "You... You dare to leave me. If you don''t say that I give birth to children to you, just say that my mother''s family gives you so much subsidy. Do you deserve your conscience?" Cried Mrs. Duan.


    "You have to give it today, and you have to give it if you don''t give it." Duan Qingshui had a fight with her.


    Duan Fu threw the key to Duan Qingshui''s face: "take it, my mother''s family won''t give you any assistance, and I don''t care about the warehouse."


    Duan Qingshui took the key and held back his anger: "in this case, you don''t have to take care of it. Ling Shuang is also big. Let her take care of it."


    "Hum." Mrs. Duan ignored him. She thought Duan Qingshui would come back and ask her to take care of him after a while. After all, there is not much money at home now.


    Duan Qingshui gives the broken Dan to Rong Hua: "take it, but I don''t know if it''s useful for you."


    Rong Hua said, "thank you very much."


    Night sky said: "you go back to take, I give you Dharma."


    Rong Hua nodded, nothing else to say, back to the room to take pills.


    Although the pill melts at the entrance, she immediately tastes the ingredients of the pill. It''s not difficult to break the pill, and the herbs she needs are not precious. As long as she recovers her magic power, she can refine it quickly.


    After entering the body, Po Li Dan turns into a warm current into the Dantian. When the medicine covers the whole Dantian, it explodes. Rong Hua''s Dantian seems to be jammed with a grenade to blow her to pieces.


    The pain is like the tide. One wave is stronger than the other. Rong Hua is biting his teeth. It''s just broken. Anyway, he has to survive. Otherwise, it will be broken.


    An hour later, Rong Hua felt that she had been put into the meat grinder, and she didn''t know whether she could really survive.


    All of a sudden, there is a cool air running in the Dantian. Where it passes, it will restore the broken flesh and blood.


    Another hour later, Rong Hua struggled to sit up and began to try to gather magic.


    The original source of the spirit is a small whirlpool, but now it has become a tornado circling in the Dantian.


    "Isn''t that... Exaggerated?" Rong Hua said to himself in surprise.


    The magic of the outside world rushed to her. Rong Hua began to absorb the magic, but she didn''t know that she had emptied the magic of the whole city Lord''s mansion.


    Night giant looked at this side in consternation, he felt the magic around him, but he didn''t leave a trace.


    Rong Hua in the room is still absorbing. When the magic around her is absorbed, she feels that her physical condition is like a bucket of water, which has made the water swell up. Just one drop can cause the water to flow out.


    Unfortunately, there is no magic for her to gather this drop of water.


    Just when she was about to give up, a lot of magic appeared in her body. It was not a drop of water, but buckets after buckets. Rong Hua rushed directly to thunder.


    The sky is full of clouds and thunder is coming.


    Night Qingtian frowns and stands outside the door. He doesn''t leave. He wants to help Rong Hua resist thunder.


    Rong Hua opened his eyes and found that he was promoted. He was very happy, but he felt that the thunder robber who was about to fall from the top of his head scolded again: "grandma, I''m tired every time."


    Just after scolding, the thunder and lightning with thick thighs fell down. Yeqingtian jumped up to resist the thunder and lightning with his own body. However, Rong Hua''s voice came from the house.


    "Don''t move, let me go!"


    Night sky pulled up the body hard down.


    Rong Hua went directly through the roof of the house into the air. Lightning suddenly enveloped her. The huge thunder ball flashed, causing the leakage of electricity and lighting some houses and trees in the yard.


    Night sky see Rong Hua no problem, so call people to put out the fire.


    It''s possible that Duan Qingshui''s eyes lit up: "are these the same?"

 Chapter 385

    Rong Hua nodded: "these are all for use at any time, but later I will make some runes engraved on them, which can play the role of defense and attack. Children use them best."


    Duan Qingshui''s excited hands are shaking. He knows that this is definitely a big business. It''s no problem to support the whole Yuehua city.


    "Do you really want to give me five points?" Duan Qingshui still doesn''t believe it.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you are my own uncle. How can my family be polite?"


    "Well, well... Uncle, thank you very much." Duan Qingshui bowed to Rong Hua with excitement.


    Rong Hua quickly avoid: "uncle, what is this, hurry to find the shop is."


    "Well, I''ll look for it now." Duan Qingshui left happily.


    Rong Hua''s residence is definitely no longer available. Duan Qingshui has not forgotten to prepare a new residence for Rong Hua. It''s an independent yard. It''s said that Duan Furong will come back to live occasionally.


    Rong Hua turns around and finds that Duan Furong is a very simple person. There are not so many flowers and plants in the yard. The furnishings in the house are mostly plain color, and there is an old lady cleaning.


    The old lady''s eyes brightened when she saw Rong Hua: "is that miss?"


    Rong Hua smile: "Hello, I''m Feng Wuhua."


    "Miss, it''s really you." The old lady knelt down in excitement.


    Rong Hua helped her up: "Mammy, get up quickly."


    "Ah ah..." mammy wiped her tears.


    Rong Hua asked, "have the decorations not changed here?"


    "No, the Lord of the city doesn''t allow anyone to come in and move the things here. The old slave just does cleaning." Mammy said with a smile.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it seems that my mother''s temperament is good."


    Mammy said with a smile: "miss is the most easygoing, but it''s a pity..."


    Rong Hua asked, "can you find my mother''s soul?"


    "Soul? This man has been dead for so long. How can we find a soul? " Mammy asked blankly.


    It seems that she doesn''t know what happened to Duan Furong.


    Rong Hua sighs secretly that all the problems lie in the night owl. Only when he is caught can he find his mother''s soul.


    Mammy see Rong Hua look dim, can''t help but say: "Little Miss don''t feel sad, as old slave to do some miss like to eat food, see fit little miss''s appetite."


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you."


    Mammy is a cultivator, but she seems to have been hurt, so her cultivation is stagnant, and her life is limited.


    Ye Qingtian doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t see anyone. Rong Hua is too lazy to guess.


    When it was time for dinner, yeqingtian appeared on time and looked at the dishes on the table and laughed: "is this a reward for me?"


    Rong Hua gave him a white look: "this is what mammy made for me. It''s what my mother used to like."


    Night sky nodded and said nothing, he gave Rong Huasheng soup: "drink some soup first."


    Rong Hua nodded, and they had a rest after dinner.


    Duan Qingshui came to the yard to find ronghua: "Wuhua, the shop is ready."


    Rong Hua was stunned: "so fast? Uncle or call me Rong Hua, I don''t want to have anything to do with the Phoenix family. "


    Duan Qingshui was stunned for a moment and didn''t ask anything: "well, I call you Rong Hua. The shop was originally my private property, but later it was handed over to your aunt for management. I just went out to check the accounts and found that there were a lot of bad debts, so I closed it directly."


    Rong Hua nodded: "don''t worry about the bad debts. My uncle has a good idea, but this shop can''t be managed by my aunt any more."


    Duan Qingshui said with a smile: "your uncle, I''m not stupid."


    Rong Hua was disappointed.


    "Night sky said:" let''s go to see shop, after all, we can''t stay long


    "Why?" Duan Qingshui asked.


    "We have to go back to Dabie," said yeqingtian


    "Oh... It''s business. We can''t delay. Let''s go." Duan Qingshui said.


    The location of the shop is very good. In the prosperous area, there are restaurants on one side and gold shops on the other side. The passenger flow is very large.


    Originally, this is a cloth business, but Mrs. Duan''s management is not good, so it''s not prosperous.


    Rong Hua looked at the cloth and said, "there''s no need to deal with the cloth. Just keep it wrapped in a mirror."


    "Good." Duan Qingshui nodded.The shop has three floors. The first floor is empty. The second floor is the compartment. The third floor is the warehouse.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "the mirror is more delicate, or don''t put it in the warehouse, uncle don''t put it on the body, just hard you to replenish."


    Duan Qingshui nodded: "no problem."


    Rong Hua gave some advice, and then took out a ring to Duan Qingshui: "all the goods are here. If they are sold out, or if someone wants to customize them, send them to me."


    As the leader of a city, there is a transmission jade.


    "When are you going to leave?" Asked Duan Qingshui.


    Rong Hua looks at the sky at night.


    Ye Qingtian said, "we must leave early tomorrow morning. This time we will fly back."


    Rong Hua''s magic recovery can withstand the high altitude cold, fly back is the best way.


    Duan Qingshui nodded: "well, it''s a pity that I can''t go to holy land, or I''ll find you."


    Rong Hua was puzzled and asked, "why can''t I go?"


    Duan Qingshui said with a smile: "it''s just the rules of our ancestors. No one will break them. Unless the Holy Lord holds a party, then our four City lords and four monarchs can go."


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "and this kind of thing?"


    "Yes, when the new emperor of Dongzhou stabilizes the situation, he will report to the emperor. Then you can see him." Yeqingtian didn''t eat Longhuai''s vinegar.


    Rong Hua nodded: "good." I don''t know what happened to Longhuai now. He almost took everything from the palace. Can he survive.


    Settle down the shop here, Rong Hua goes back to rest, and she doesn''t want to let yeqingtian enter her own space for the time being.


    Besides, I don''t know what the space is like.


    Taking advantage of the rest time, Rong Hua gets into the space and finds that the boundary is much wider. The unknown radiation is put in the middle of the field by Yan Er. The base is still a whole piece of jade, which looks very gorgeous.


    "Yan''er?" Rong Hua called, but no one answered.


    "Where have you been?" Rong Hua murmured.


    Left star and right star ran over: "master, you are here."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "what will space upgrade look like?" Every space upgrade kicks her out, but the people inside are OK.


    Left star said: "good terrible, a dark, chaotic."


    "How did that recover?" Rong Hua asked curiously.


    Right star says: "it is Yan son to use to open sky axe to split chaos."


    Rong Hua''s heart is tight. Isn''t this the beginning of Pangu? Will that Yan''er die like Pangu, and then all parts of his body turn into sunshine, rain and dew?


    "What are you thinking?" Yan''er''s voice came from behind.

 Chapter 386

    Rong Hua looked back and saw a young man, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with sword eyebrows and stars, handsome and immortal.


    "Yan''er?" Rong Hua called tentatively.


    "Of course it''s me. I don''t mind your calling brother." Yan''er''s expression destroyed the aesthetic feeling in an instant.


    "Little boy, you want me to call you brother, dream." Rong Hua snorted.


    Yan son also don''t care about this, say: "quick inspection your territory."


    "I speak like a dog." Rong Hua is depressed.


    However, she is still anxious to check the territory. The overall area here is much larger. Although it is not as big as the demon land, it has almost half of the area.


    Fortunately, this is her space, an idea can get to the place, otherwise it will take several years to run.


    Back in the central area, Rong Hua checked the fields. The herbs in the fields had grown several times. Looking at the turnip, she was speechless.


    "Isn''t it harmful to the human body?" Rong Hua is worried about the radiation.


    "No problem. People have no influence on it at all. Its function is only for plants." Yan son answers.


    Rong Hua nodded at ease: "that''s good."


    When the space opened, Rong Hua began to refine the reviving pill, not only for night sky, but also for neon clothes.


    The reviving pill is a nine star pill. Rong Hua has only refined Seven Star pills, so I don''t know if it will succeed. Fortunately, the herbs planted here have become very large, and the materials are enough for her to waste several times.


    Rong Hua prepared the materials and used the Shennong Ding directly. Xiaobao has not been able to transform.


    For the first time, Rong Hua still threw all the materials in and wrapped them in magic. But when she fused them, she found something wrong. The best fusion time of Dendrobium is different from that of other drugs. That is to say, Dendrobium is ready, but other herbs have not been purified. When other herbs are purified, Dendrobium will lose most of its medicinal power, Even Chengdan can''t achieve the effect of huanhun Dan.


    But Jung Hua didn''t give up. She continued to refine, and blew up the furnace at the time of merging the blood of ten thousand years


    Rong Hua waved off the black smoke and cleaned up the Dan stove: "I can''t melt it. What should I do?"


    Xiaobao said: "ten thousand year dragon''s blood is relatively hard. It''s better to throw it in first."


    Rong Hua nodded. She took a rest. First, she threw in the dragon''s blood, and then began refining. After the scorpion melted, Rong Hua threw in the one with high melting point, and finally put the Dendrobium.


    There is no problem now, and the best fusion period has been reached.


    At the end of the fusion, Rong Hua used a lot of magic to wrap them, fearing that they would explode after repulsion.


    Only when the pills were divided into ten parts and began to be compressed, Rong Hua felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Yan''er frowns and comes to Rong Hua''s side to deliver her own magic power. At ordinary times, the space can supplement Rong Hua, but Yan''er is the spirit here, and he can mobilize a lot of magic power to send into Rong Hua''s body.


    Rong Hua now feels like a conduit, conveying the magic to the Dan furnace.


    In the end, there were only six pills, and the other four became dregs.


    "Hoo... Nine star pill is so hard to refine." Rong Hua shook his head.


    Yan''er said, "you''ve overstepped your level. Now you can only refine eight star pills."


    "I see. I''ll only practice eight stars in the future." Rong Hua wiped a sweat, six pills are also good.


    She took one for nishang''s body and watched her recover gradually.


    Lei Li was very excited, but he was afraid that nishang would hate him when he woke up.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "don''t worry, she won''t hate you, but your vitality can only be maintained here, so I can''t let you go out to live."


    Lei Li smiles gratefully: "it''s OK. I''d like to be here. In fact, I''ve long wanted to live in a paradise."


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, if you and nishang are in a hurry, we should sort out the central area. In the future, my place will become a small world. Naturally, there must be a country."


    "OK, give it to me." Leili nodded seriously.


    Rong Hua didn''t think much about it. He was just holding on to let him build a house or something, but he didn''t expect that Lei Li really turned her space into a country, and the central area was the palace.


    "Oh, by the way, if you want anything, just tell Yan''er. I''ll go outside and look for it." Rong Hua said.


    "Yes, but can we recognize you as the Lord?" Lei Li asked tentatively.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "why? Isn''t that good? "Anyway, they couldn''t get out, so they didn''t want to accept them.


    Lei Li said: "after recognizing you as the master, you will lose a knife''s suppressive power."


    Rong Hua says blankly: "oppressive force? I don''t know


    Lei Li laughed: "we are all outsiders here, so there are restrictions. Many things can''t move. For example, if we want to cut down trees, we have to get Yan Er''s permission or you can help us cut them back.


    There will be no such trouble after the recognition of the Lord. "


    "What if you cut down trees without our consent?" Rong Hua is more interested in this.


    "It will be struck by thunder." Lei Li said.


    Rong Hua''s heart is a joy: "originally still have such thing son, that wait for Ni Shang to wake up again, if she doesn''t like to calculate."


    "I will." Nishang wakes up. Her eyes are flowing and her charm is shining.


    Rong Hua tut tut two: "as expected is the ability to bring disaster to the country and the people."


    Nishang blushed: "don''t tease me, master."


    Since they are willing to recognize themselves as the main, Rong Hua is not affectable, contracted two people.


    Arrange your affairs for the Kong family, Rong Hua will go out to find Ye Qingtian.


    "Look, rebirth Dan." Rong Hua shakes the bottle in his hand.


    Night sky face and did not expect excitement, he nodded: "give it to me."


    Rong Hua asked, "Why are you not happy at all?"


    Night sky clenched his teeth and said: "the star life officer said that Wu Mingyue''s life has come, and maybe the reviving pill can''t work. If you forget about the grass... I didn''t put it away, I always feel that it''s inhumane to do so." She won''t admit that it''s very hard for her to make pills. She may not be able to make pills by adding a key.


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow: "try it, you for this but pay a lot of efforts."


    Night sky nodded: "good."


    What they don''t know is that there is a conspiracy going on in the palace of holy land.


    Jialingsha enters the underground palace and comes to Wu Mingyue''s crystal coffin: "I really don''t want to let you live, but now if you can''t get back his heart, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance. How can that cheap woman make brother Tian love her so much?"


    With that, jialinsha took out a pill and put it into Wu Mingyue''s mouth.


    The sleeping Wu Mingyue''s breath becomes stronger, and her eyelashes vibrate like the wings of a butterfly.


    "If I had known that, I wouldn''t have let you sleep so long," she said with a wry smile

 Chapter 387

    Wu Mingyue trembled her eyelashes, but she didn''t wake up immediately because she had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Why don''t you wake up? Did you sleep too long? " Melissa was a little upset.


    After a while, Wu Mingyue still didn''t respond, and Melissa couldn''t help talking about it.


    "I''m so tired. I was the only one who got rid of your brother, but now a bitch comes out to rob him.


    You wake up quickly, Prince brother mistakenly thinks that you are just for him to become like this. When you wake up, he will certainly respond to your request.


    As long as you can grasp his heart, you can be a princess in the future, and the future queen is also in your pocket.


    Wake up quickly, so many benefits are waiting for you... "


    However, the lying Wu Mingyue has woken up, but she doesn''t get up until her body is stiff. Now she understands what jialinsha said. She is harmed by jialinsha, not because she has become a vegetable in order to save talents.


    There is also a message that the prince mistakenly thinks that he is in a coma to save him. When he wakes up, the prince will listen to him in order to repay his kindness.


    In addition, she said so many benefits waiting for her, but what is her plan? So there are some advantages, but it''s not necessary that they can fall on themselves.


    Wu Mingyue will think that these are actually not her years of sleep and amnesia, but her soul has changed the core.


    The original Wu Mingyue has died. Now her soul comes from thousands of years later. She is just an ordinary student in that world, dreaming of a princess every day.


    But she is not stupid. She has heard the cause and effect from her words. As long as she can catch the prince''s heart, she can become the princess and the queen in the future.


    To be a queen is a chance for the little girl who dreams of being a princess every day to make her dream come true.


    If it wasn''t for her stiff body for a long time, she would have sat up and laughed three times.


    However, she didn''t have much patience. After waiting for a while, before she got up, she began to yell: "bitch, why don''t you get up? Do you think you can really be a queen? The empress is mine. I''ve been scheming for so many years. How can I give up... "Just now, she heard the voice of the mechanism.


    Melissa hid in the dark.


    The man who came in was yeqingtian. He was wearing a black robe. He was so beautiful that people were obsessed with him.


    He went to the coffin and sighed: "the resurrection pill has been refined. I hope you can wake up after eating it."


    Besides, Wu Mingyue has woken up, but her body still can''t move. When she ate it, she felt a heat flow running in her body, and the place where the heat flow passed made her feel very comfortable.


    With a cry, Wu Mingyue opened her eyes, and she was attracted by the beautiful face of night sky.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so handsome. This man is not perfect. Is he the prince? If he is the crown prince, he will marry him at his own risk. " She thought to herself.


    Night sky see Wu Mingyue wake up, eyes flash surprise. Doesn''t it mean that her life is over?


    Wu Mingyue blinks her eyes and reaches out her jade hand to grab the arm of night sky.


    The night Qing empress stepped back a few steps, he felt that Wu Mingyue''s eyes were very strange, before Wu Mingyue''s eyes were pure, even if he saw himself, he would not show such a strong possessive desire.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you sleeping for so many years. Now when you wake up, go back to the Moon Palace. If you need anything, just say it. I''ll find it for you if it''s not in the palace." Night sky said.


    Wu Mingyue blinked her eyes and thought to herself, "a good voice is better than a good one. It''s natural for such a perfect and powerful man to miss it."


    "I''ll send someone to take you to the Moon Palace." Night sky looking at Wu Mingyue, heart unexpectedly floating a fluster, he does not know why, in short, Wu Mingyue gives him a kind of uncomfortable feeling.


    "Don''t go!" Wu Mingyue tries to sit up and hold the arm of night sky.


    Night sky frowned, but he did not shake off.


    "I... I don''t remember things before. I only remember you. Please don''t leave me." Wu Mingyue said pitifully.


    She is very beautiful. Now her face is full of grievances and confusion, which makes me feel pity.


    However, night sky pushes away Wu Mingyue''s hand: "my mother will explain to you."


    Wu Mingyue saw that he didn''t hesitate to turn away, with a dim light in her eyes.


    Waiting for the night sky to leave, jialinsha ran out and said: "sister, you finally wake up."Wu Mingyue was startled. When she saw the sky at night, she forgot this man.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, she couldn''t help scorning: "what a white lotus."


    Jialingsha saw Wu Mingyue staring at her, then remembered what she said and forgot the past.


    "Sister, I''m Melissa, the Queen''s adopted daughter. Do you remember? The two of us are the best


    "Is it?" Wu Mingyue answered without salt.


    Melissa frowned: "sister will not really forget the past, right?"


    Wu Mingyue looked at her: "should I remember?" In fact, she has no memory of Wu Mingyue at all.


    "You don''t remember us practicing and playing together?" Melissa looks like she''s crying.


    Wu Mingyue''s eyes flashed and she put on a sad expression: "since we are so good, you can tell me that we were innocent before. Why does the prince not like me?"


    There was a flash of disgust in her eyes, but she kept a smile on her face: "OK, I''ll take my sister back."


    Wu Mingyue is supported by Melissa. After she goes out of the underground palace, she is shocked to see the scenery outside. It''s too luxurious. The white jade floor and the gold mud are more eye-catching than the golden scenery on TV.


    There are also palace guards, all of them are tall and beautiful men more than one meter eight.


    If she became a saint, then these things and people became her?


    When she sees the greed in Wu Mingyue''s eyes, she doesn''t understand. Will there be such a big change after a person''s amnesia? Wu Mingyue used to be a fairy whose heart was like a mirror.


    Come to the Moon Palace, Wu Mingyue still can''t recover from the shock. Although the Moon Palace is the most simple palace, there are still many white jade floors and gold pillars.


    Melissa gave a dry cough.


    Wu Mingyue came back: "why use white jade as a floor tile?" Gold can be understood as a pillar, but white jade is so precious that it can be used as a floor tile.


    "It''s just clean," she said with a smile. "Let''s talk about the past. Before, you and the prince''s brother were made in heaven."

 Chapter 388

    Wu Mingyue looks at jialinsha. She really wants to know more about yeqingtian, but she also knows that jialinsha''s words can''t be fully believed.


    "Why am I in a coma?" Wu Mingyue asked directly.


    When she choked on what she wanted to say, she said patiently, "at that time, the prince''s brother was assassinated. You blocked his attack and hurt your meridians."


    "A move? What kind of person is so powerful. " Wu Mingyue doesn''t know the world yet.


    "That man is Lingxiao Dharma king. How many levels are you? You were the master of holy mark at that time. It''s not a grade. It''s good if you don''t die. If you don''t have the cold jade coffin and precious medicinal materials, you can''t live till now." She said.


    "What king of Lingxiao?" Wu Mingyue is full of question marks.


    "Don''t you forget all about it? Do you still have the power of your spirit? " Melissa frowns. She doesn''t want to make a waste. Even if it''s Wu Mingyue''s beauty, it can''t attract night sky''s attention without the power of evil spirit.


    "What is the power of the spirit?" Wu Mingyue asked stupidly.


    She was speechless and had to explain patiently for the sake of great plan. Then she asked tentatively, "try to practice."


    Wu Mingyue nodded. After all, the body was in the later stage of Yutian demon before she was in a coma, so she didn''t spend much effort to recover to the early stage of Yutian demon.


    "It''s OK," she said with a sigh of relief. "You can recover after more practice."


    Wu Mingyue clenched her teeth and sneered in her heart: "I didn''t do my best to treat people like you. I''d better keep it."


    "Well, if you go to the Royal proving ground, you may recover soon." Jialinsha was a little impatient: "Rong Hua, who seduced the prince''s brother, is a bloodthirsty king who can summon thunder. Although he is not as powerful as Lingxiao Dharma king, you can''t deal with him."


    Wu Mingyue''s eyes flashed: "I know. What level are you now?"


    Jialin Shamian color is not natural: "higher than you." Then she left.


    Wu Mingyue sneered: "taller than me? It should not be much higher She thought of Rong Hua, eyes firm up, she must surpass Rong Hua, but through their own, can not kill an ancient?


    Rong Hua doesn''t know that she''s being missed. She helps Duan Qingshui stabilize her business. Fortunately, there''s a lot of quartz sand in Yuehua city. It''s not a problem to refine mirrors, so she leaves a lot of inventory for Duan Qingshui.


    After the business got on track, Rong Hua went back to the college. After all, he had to see the trial of tadabi.


    Although he didn''t get much news in Yuehua City, it was a gain to help his uncle, but Rong Hua always thought he would come here in the future, so he didn''t think much about it.


    Back at the college, there was a lot of activity in the trial tower. Some people even set up a gambling game, which was not small. The names of the participants were hung up high. There was a single table under it, which should be used for betting.


    There are still many people taking part in the trial. Rong Hua doesn''t understand that the people guarding the tower are going to be killed by the wheel fight?


    Looking at the thin tower, how can it accommodate so many people?


    When ye Qingtian learned that Rong Hua was back, he came to the training tower. He gave Rong Hua several Rune papers: "this is the transmission rune. You can quickly return to the palace."


    Rong Hua knows that he has this kind of thing, but he doesn''t understand why he doesn''t use it when he takes himself to Yuehua city.


    Night sky see Rong Hua doubt, he dry cough a: "I don''t have the location of Yuehua City, so can''t use."


    Rong Hua doesn''t believe that there is a teleportation array without teleportation symbol? I had to ride with him for several days.


    Ye Qingtian doesn''t plan to explain. He just wants to spend more time with Rong Hua. The time between them is too little.


    "It''s only tomorrow. Don''t you go to rest?" Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua knew that he was deliberately divorcing the topic, she did not continue to pursue: "I have good energy, do not have to rest, tell me the rules."


    Night sky nodded: "let''s go."


    Rong Hua follows Ye Qingtian. There are many people on the road who cast strange eyes on them. If you look carefully, you are still jealous.


    Night Optimus did not change clothes, had to say that he wore Prince costume simply handsome to the world.


    "Dear, let me hold..." a man and woman indistinguishable enchanting voice came.


    Rong Hua only felt that something was pouncing on her, and she kicked it with a reflex


    "Ah..." someone screamed.


    Night sky rubs eyebrows: "can you be more peaceful?"


    The man got up with footprints on his face, but it was a pity that he had an indistinguishable and enchanting face."There is no malice." This man is the second prince, the guy with special constitution.


    Rong Hua looks at yeqingtian, but yeqingtian looks away. The twitching corners of his mouth indicate that he is suppressing his laughter.


    Rong Hua couldn''t understand why the royal family would accept such a freak as its prince. She felt so ashamed.


    The second prince took out a small mirror and looked at his face. Then he took out a white handkerchief to dry his face. The handkerchief was thrown directly


    Rong Hua turned his lips and wasted, but the handkerchief was robbed before it fell to the ground, and several women even fought for it.


    "Aren''t they crazy?" Rong Hua''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Night sky pulling Rong Hua ran out of the crowd, Rong Hua did not resist, she also felt far away from the evil point of good.


    Two people came to the restaurant ya Jian''er run by the college, night sky ordered something Rong Hua had never heard of.


    After the dishes were put on the table, Ronghua tasted some of them, and the taste was pretty good.


    Ye Qingtian said, "this competition is different. It''s different every year."


    Rong Hua looked sideways and said, "aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Night sky laughs: "this year climbing tower to scuffle."


    "Scuffle? How to climb the tower in scuffle? " Rong Hua''s face was covered with stupidity.


    "That is to say, all those who take part in the competition will be locked in a dreamland, in which the ghost ball will be generated. The captured ghost ball represents good performance, but it can also kill and snatch." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua is not surprised to say that the killing is a mirage, so it certainly will not be a real death.


    "Do people know it''s a mirage?" Rong Hua is more concerned about this. If everyone knows it''s a mirage, then there''s no fear of killing people.


    Night sky said with a smile: "of course I know, so the competition will be very cruel."


    Rong Hua nodded: "big deal, first find a place to squint, waiting to catch a few people to kill."


    "Those who kill and snatch the ghost ball will lose 20%, and those who don''t kill will increase 20% Night sky laughs.


    Rong Hua was speechless. As expected, there were conditions.


    "What should I pay attention to?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky drank a mouthful of wine before opening: "pay attention to only one, don''t die, die on failure."


    "That''s all?" Rong Hua thinks this is nonsense.

 Chapter 389

    Night sky shook his head: "there is another, there will be a mirage in the mirage, that is, you become familiar with the people to deceive you


    "If I find out that they are fake, can I kill them?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Of course, you can get one or ten ghost balls after killing." With that, ye Qingtian fell into meditation.


    Rong Hua is relieved that although it is possible to kill students by mistake, it is better than not.


    "What are you thinking?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I''m thinking about the guy who won the first place by extraordinary means. It seems that he also participated in this year," yeqingtian said


    "Who?" Rong Hua felt a little nervous.


    Night sky frown: "Tu wine."


    "Tu Jiu?" Rong Hua has never heard of the name.


    Ye Qingtian said with a smile: "Tu Jiu''s name is the first in the list. The previous list is reserved, but now it''s empty once a year. So he will definitely take part. He won''t give up the first place


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "Tu Jiu, you should be a ferocious guy by name."


    "He''s... Vicious." Night sky nodded.


    Rong Hua didn''t ask more: "I don''t want to be the first. I don''t have to work so hard."


    "No more rewards?" Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua chokes, but he still wants rewards.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get a reward. Anyway, you are a super cheater now. I don''t believe the college will stop you." Rong Hua doesn''t think it''s necessary to work so hard. Just let Ye Qingtian go out to do something.


    Night sky speechless, but he will not let Rong Hua to desperately, not worth it.


    "Well, since you have plans, I don''t have to worry about you."


    Rong Hua was just about to say something when the devil came in. He sat at the table and ate like crazy. Although he was quick, he was not rude.


    At night, Qingjin appeared on his forehead. He put down his chopsticks and said, "are you a hungry ghost?"


    The demon said, "I want to join in climbing the tower. If I don''t join, my father will throw me to the barbaric land."


    "The land of barbarism? What''s new there? " Ye Qingtian was a little surprised.


    Rong Hua didn''t know anything about this. She got up and said, "I''ll go first. You eat slowly."


    "Don''t go, team up with me," cried the monster


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, find someone else."


    "I can be your meat shield." Said the devil.


    This sentence is moved night Qingtian: "with him a group, encounter danger, although kick him out."


    Rong Hua hesitated and nodded: "OK."


    "I''ll wait for you tomorrow." The devil continued to eat.


    Rong Hua waves out of the restaurant. As soon as she goes out, she finds that a line of sight falls on her. This line of sight has the same feeling as a snake staring at her. It''s cold and not good.


    Instinctively, she turned to look up. The window on the third floor of the restaurant was shaking. There must have been someone there just now.


    Anyway, there are countless people who don''t like her. Rong Hua doesn''t care.


    After returning to her residence for a rest, she refined some medicine.


    I don''t know if there is a magic array in the fantasy. She put the medicine and food in the storage ring and then hid them.


    Thinking that she had nothing to do, she took out the chopping soul and thought that she could use Shenhuo to change its appearance again.


    Entering the space, Rong Hua was ready to refine and chop the soul. Fei Fei came in and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to change the look of it." Rong Hua replied.


    "Oh, your fire level is not good." Said Philip.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrow: "what kind of fire can we use to refine it?"


    "I mean you''re too weak now. The fire is suppressed, so you can''t melt the ghost." Fibula scratch your head.


    Rong Hua laughed: "I''m not going to change the shape of it, I''m just thinking about whether I can add some runes."


    "Oh, it''s OK. The blessing Rune needs your blood, so the invisible Rune doesn''t need to depict traces." Said Philip.


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes brighten, he immediately begins to refine the chopping soul. If there is no accident, this weapon will be with her for a lifetime.


    When refining and chopping souls, Rong Hua didn''t notice its resistance. Maybe the spirit in it was no longer there.


    Because of the chaotic crystal, weapons can change their attributes at any time. Instead of depicting those attribute runes, Rong Hua drew gravity blessing.When runes are activated, only one kilo of things can cause one ton of damage.


    "It''s bad," he muttered


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "what?"


    Feifei said with a smile: "you are so smart. People will think that your weapon is light and light. In fact, it''s as heavy as a mountain. It''s too heavy to be crushed."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "what we want is this effect. Originally, we wanted to shoot people with bricks, but it''s too ugly."


    Phoebe had a bad cold. Her master was violent.


    There is no change in the appearance of the weapon after refining. It is true that the flame intensity is not enough.


    Phoebe didn''t know where to get a big watermelon. It bit a hole in the outside and then went in to eat it.


    Rong Hua looked at the one meter diameter watermelon, very speechless, when did he harvest it? Is it in that valley? There seems to be no watermelon over there.


    "Where did you get your watermelon?" Rong Hua asked.


    Fibula came out and pointed to the other side of the medicine field.


    Rong Hua curiously walked over, and she stared at the medicine field in horror. Everything in it became so big that it was more than twice as big as when she came in last time.


    There are vegetable fields and fruit fields nearby. Fortunately, there are many kinds, but there is only one. Otherwise, she is full of super fruits.


    Rong Hua think is also his negligence, left star they can be human, can''t always eat barbecue.


    Nishang was wearing a gray dress and came with a bucket in her hand. She was very happy when she saw Rong Hua: "master."


    Rong Hua Leng Leng asked: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m watering the vegetable field." Said nishang.


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow: "isn''t there a falling rain sign?"


    "I need more exercise now. I''m idle anyway." Nishang said with a smile.


    Rong Hua nodded. It seems that it''s not easy to rule a country. He has led so many countries himself, and there are all kinds of negligence.


    There is no night in the space, left star they will be bored after they finish things, do you want to find some fun for them?


    Left star''s voice spreads: "master don''t need to worry about us, when have nothing, we cultivate."


    Rong Hua is relieved. It''s best to entertain yourself.


    Zuo Xing said: "master, can we change the pattern here? The central government belongs to the palace. Lei Li has already planned how to build the palace, so these medicine fields are in the way. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "whatever, but I like to put this pool where I often see it."


    Zuo Xing said with a smile: "no problem."


    Rong Hua asked, "is there any way you can let yourself collect things? After all, I don''t know what you want, as long as you don''t steal it. "

 Chapter 390

    Zuo Xing said with a smile: "Yan''er adults can do it."


    Rong Hua smiles and forgets that guy.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a rest. Help yourself."


    On the eve of the competition, Rong Hua appears lazily. The evil is waiting for her. When she sees her coming, she pounces on her. This time, she is kicked away by the night sky.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "can this guy not be so polite as soon as we meet?"


    Night sky light smile: "five body to the ground? It''s good. "


    Rong Hua wanted to laugh, but her back was cold. She turned around fiercely... She didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Night engine asked.


    "I always feel that someone is peeping at me. It''s not good." Rong Hua said.


    Night sky eyes a Lin, he swept a circle and did not find abnormal situation.


    "It''s always right to be careful."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know."


    It''s said that punishing her to take part in the trial training of tadabi is actually giving her a chance. The conditions of free access to the college are very practical for her.


    The people in front of him had already assembled. Rong Hua reached out and patted the shoulder of yeqingtian: "I''ll wait for you inside."


    Night sky shook his head: "I can''t go."


    He looks rather depressed.


    Rong Hua was surprised and asked, "why?"


    "If you lose a bet, you can''t take part in it." Night sky is more depressed.


    "Who is it?" Rong Hua wants to know who can make yeqingtian lose.


    "No Night sky gnashing his teeth said.


    "Ha ha ha... The fake monk..." Rong Hua laughed.


    "You call me?" She came out with a smile.


    Rong Hua''s laughter suddenly stuck in his throat: "where did you come from?"


    Don''t quit looking sideways: "it''s really impolite. I''m so graceful and beautiful. You use the word" Mao. "


    Rong Hua looks at her for a moment. She wants to cry a little. This man is definitely a beautiful sight standing there, but once he opens his mouth, he will be defeated.


    Night sky side eyes: "what do you want?"


    Bujie said with a smile, "what can I do? If I hadn''t become a monk, I would have robbed people from you."


    Rong Hua felt that their topic was not suitable for him to listen to, so he said with a smile, "I''m going into a dreamland. I''m leaving. You can talk slowly."


    Looking at Rong Hua running away like being chased by a ghost, the corner of his mouth is hooked.


    Because after returning to the college, yeqingtian helped Rong Hua repair the necklace, so Rong Hua still wore men''s clothes.


    After she entered the secret land, she found that she was on the island. She tried the water. It was salty, but she didn''t expect that the things in the dreamland were really the same.


    Rong Hua checked herself, and was sealed with magic. She checked the ring again, and then came back to herself in a daze.


    "You''re the God of illusion. You can''t open the storage ring without the power of the spirit.


    Look at the magic weapon


    Rong Hua sat on the ground sad for a quarter of an hour, now she is equal to an ordinary person wearing a slightly better quality clothes, with a few slightly better looking jewelry.


    "To survive on a desert island?" Rong Hua grinned, threw away all his troubles and began to observe the terrain.


    It can be said that the island is a sand dune, with only a coconut tree and a stone as big as a fist.


    "I don''t think anyone is more sad than me." Rong Hua murmured.


    Five words "new rules of mirage" floating in the sky!


    Rong Hua listened.


    "Now you don''t have the power of the spirit, and you can''t use any treasures. First of all, you have to live, and then find the spirit ball to supplement the power of the spirit in your body. With the power of the spirit, you can use the magic weapons provided in the environment to survive better.


    Remember, if you don''t look for food, you''ll starve to death. Time here goes by quickly.


    Finally, let me give you a piece of advice. All your actions will affect the final score. "


    Voice down, the sky fell a bracelet, Rong Hua caught after being bitten, the bracelet will also suck blood.


    The blood sucking Bracelet lights up like a battery.


    "Flashlight? It''s too weak! " Rong Hua said in disgust.


    "What is a flashlight? I''m the contact. You can ask me questions. It''s my business to answer or not. "


    Rong Hua almost sprayed. What the hell is this? This bracelet is too proud."What are you?"


    The bracelet said, "I''m the distractor of the communicator. All the participants have it. I can answer your questions, but I won''t help you cheat."


    "Can you cheat?" Rong Hua was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but it depends on what you use to move me. As a friendly reminder, if you continue to ask, you will starve to death." The proud bracelet is silent.


    Rong Hua was really a little hungry. He knew that he should have eaten bigudan first.


    She looked at the coconut tree, two coconuts are not enough to eat.


    The stones on the ground have no edges and corners, so they can''t be used as knives. Do you want to pick coconut skin by hand?


    "Do you have an initial three piece set?" she asked


    The bracelet asked, "what''s the initial three piece set?"


    "Shovels, axes and manuscripts!" Rong Hua said according to the three piece set in the game.


    The bracelet was silent for a moment and said, "no setting."


    "All right." Rong Hua is completely speechless, and she can''t help asking a question: "is everyone on the island?"


    "Ha ha ha... I can only say that you are the most unfortunate one."


    Rong Hua molars his teeth and wants to drop it. This guy is so irritating.


    Anyway, the contest has to go on.


    Rong Hua fights two stones with each other. One of them splits and has the meaning of an axe. She continues to process them.


    When I was almost hungry, I made an axe. It still had no handle.


    The bracelet said: "as a friendly reminder, the light on the left side of the bracelet represents food, and the light on the right side represents water. It''s all dim. You will die in three days."


    Rong Hua looked at the bracelet, and the light in the left half of the ring was already tiny.


    She jumped up and knocked down the coconut with a stone. With an axe, it was easy to open the coconut. After drinking coconut juice and eating coconut meat, Rong Hua felt alive again.


    It''s just that the light of the food is not as bright as it was at the beginning, because she''s not full.


    While it was still dark, Rong Hua cut down the coconut tree and made a harpoon, leaving the rest on the beach to dry.


    The temperature here is very high. It should not take long to dry and use as firewood.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, but did not let go of the roots. When digging the roots, she found a box buried under the ground, two feet square and one foot high.


    She excitedly opened the box. There was a sign inside that said cheating once was allowed.


    Rong Hua, like being attacked by thunder, cheating? Actually there is cheating! Just how to use this thing?


    Besides the cheating sign, there is a pot and a water bag in the box.


    There was water in the water bag, but Rong Hua sniffed and didn''t drink it. Instead, he waited for it to boil.


    "How to use cheating wooden cards?" Rong Hua asked about the bracelet.


    The bracelet says, "you can take out an object, but it will disappear after use."


    "Disappear? What do you mean Rong Hua asked.

 Chapter 391

    "Just disappear, stupid." Said the bracelet.


    Rong Hua is stunned: "disappeared directly, that does not belong to me?"


    "That''s right." Said the bracelet.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and understood the intention of cheating wooden card, which is to let everyone take out those things that can be discarded. Valuables or big killers must be reluctant to take out. After all, they don''t belong to themselves after using them.


    She thought for a moment, looked at the sea, and then her eyes brightened: "I''m going to take out the skin of the sand worm and make a raft to leave the island."


    With that, the Sandworm''s skin appeared in the sand. Rong Hua looked at the bracelet and decided to catch the fish first.


    The cheating wooden card is turned into powder and disappeared when it is used up. The people who make illusion think carefully.


    All the fish in the sea are not small ones. Rong Hua almost covered the island after catching a few. She roasted the fish with coconut tree firewood. In the middle of the pot, she cooked the sea water. On the pot, there was sand worm skin. The distilled water collected by the sand worm skin would flow into the coconut shell nearby. When the water in the iron pot dried, there was salt left. Rong Hua also collected it.


    After handling all the fish, Rong Hua tied them up with ropes made of coconut shells, took axes, pots, water bags and other things, and sat on the sand insect skin raft.


    The last piece of wood was made into oars by Rong Hua. She floated on the sea for three days before she saw the land.


    "Great, I finally see the land. I feel like I''m going to be a salted fish." Rong Hua said to himself.


    After landing, Rong Hua saw a man, he was wearing a straw skirt, naked upper body, red skin, should be too dry.


    "Are you a student?" Rong Hua asked.


    The man nodded: "are you Rong Hua?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you actually know me. What''s your name?"


    "Anything to eat? My name is little wine Said the man.


    Rong Hua laughed: "I only have dried fish. How can you be in such a mess? Isn''t there a lot of food on the land?"


    The little wine took the dried fish and ate it. It seemed that I was hungry for a long time.


    "I''m starving. Thank you very much. I''ve collected all the information of the participants." Little wine said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "where are your clothes?"


    "When fighting with wild boars, they were burned. All the wild animals here have simple skills. We don''t have the power of evil spirits now. We can''t beat them at all." Little wine is very depressing.


    Rong Hua took off his shirt: "here you are, if you dislike it..."


    Before she finished, the little wine took over: "don''t dislike, don''t dislike."


    Rong Hua was used to wearing strong clothes inside his robe, otherwise it would be hard to take off his robe.


    The skin disappeared when ronghua landed. I don''t know where it was sent.


    The little wine was full, dressed and said, "how can you have a leather raft?"


    Rong Hua said something about digging himself into the box.


    Little wine nodded: "I see. If I was sent to that place, I would be hopeless. You are good."


    Rong Hua was not happy when he was praised. He just felt strange.


    When he came to the simple straw shed of Xiaojiu, Rong Hua said, "I want to have a rest. The dried fish is there. If you are hungry, you can eat it."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take all the food?" There''s something unexpected about the little wine.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "take it away. I''ll look for it again. I''ve been floating on the sea for several days. I want to sleep for a while."


    "Go to sleep." Little wine nodded.


    After a long sleep, Rong Hua got up hungry. She went out to have a look. The wine was not there, and there were two pieces of dried fish left, just enough for a meal.


    She laughs. She doesn''t blame Xiaojiu in her heart. It''s good to leave her a meal.


    After eating dried fish, Rong Hua looked around carefully. Here is the thorn forest, and then inside is the lush forest. As for the depth, he didn''t know what it was.


    Generally, there is no food in the thorn forest, unless you are very lucky to meet berries.


    Rong Hua doesn''t plan to stay long. Fortunately, there is plenty of fresh water here, and little wine doesn''t leave her a water bag.


    Look at the bracelet. It''s healthy.


    She divided the brightness by percentage. Now food is 90 percent and water is 100 percent.


    As for the time of starvation is about two hours, so she must find food in two hours, otherwise the degree of starvation below 50% will quickly drop, from health to starvation to death takes 24 hours.


    Leaving the hut, Rong Hua carefully crossed the thorn forest. The thorn on the thorn was as long as a finger. It took a lot of effort to get it down with a piece of stone, but there was narcotic toxin on it. It was good for hunting wild animals.With ten thorns, Rong Hua came to the lush forest. There were many things to eat, such as mushrooms, but the pot was carried away by the wine.


    Rong Hua collected some fistful Tricholoma matsutake. She used wood to make a fire. She couldn''t help feeling two things. One is that life is hard without the power of the devil, and the other is that she thanks Xiaojiu for not killing him.


    The toasted Tricholoma matsutake tastes good, but the robe was given to Xiaojiu. Now she doesn''t even have anything to hold.


    When her eyes fell on the thick iron holly trees, she grinned. This kind of bark has very good toughness. She directly scraped off a large piece of it, twisted it into thread with the bark, and used thorns as needles, and soon made the bark into a double shoulder basket.


    Fortunately, the weight of the mushrooms is not so heavy after they are roasted. It doesn''t matter if they are full.


    With food, Rong Hua continued to cross the woods, hunting rabbits, pheasants and other meat. Fortunately, he didn''t take out the salt bag, otherwise he could only eat salty meat now.


    As soon as she got out of the woods, Rong Hua saw a wounded wild boar. Without saying a word, she directly lifted a stone to kill the boar. Fortunately, this guy suddenly saw a man coming out and didn''t respond. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to fight.


    After the boar died, it disappeared and a red bead appeared on the ground.


    Rong Hua picked up the bead and asked the bracelet, "what''s this?"


    "It''s a magic ball." The bracelet answered.


    Rong Hua pinched with his hand, the feeling of QQ, slightly did not pay attention to her to pinch burst, a stream of heat into the body.


    "The energy in a ghost ball can launch a small fireball, one in half an hour." Said the bracelet.


    Rong Hua tried to fire a fireball, and then he saw that the fireball, the size of his fingertip, fluttered three feet away and then fell to the ground.


    "Are you kidding me? This thing can make a fire at most. " Rong Hua is full of black lines.


    The bracelet exclaimed, "it''s already very good. Aren''t you tired of making fire by drilling wood?"


    "All right." Rong Hua can''t laugh or cry.


    "Hey, have you seen the boar?" Three people came out, two men and one woman, dressed in perfect clothes. They were a little embarrassed. It was the woman who asked, her buckteeth were similar to rabbit teeth.


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow: "ran."


    "Run away? How can you let it go? That''s our ration. " The woman screamed, and her eyes brightened when she saw the basket behind Rong Hua: "you let the wild boar go, so you have to leave your basket to make amends."

 Chapter 392

    Rong Hua takes out his ears. There are such shameless people in the world.


    Two men, one tall and thin, the other short and fat, seemed to be the guardian of the woman, but they didn''t know how they got together.


    The tall and thin man said, "put down the basket quickly, or we will be rude to you."


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow: "how impolite method?"


    "To die." The stout man rushed up to grab the basket.


    Rong Hua laughs. Just because she doesn''t have the power of evil spirit doesn''t mean she is easy to bully. She hasn''t fallen behind in her previous life. She even asks her team members to learn together, so she doesn''t worry that the team members will suffer.


    After all, people in this world rely too much on the power of ghosts and neglect physical exercise.


    See Rong Hua gently flash, and then kick people, the whole action is as good-looking as flowing water, but the lethality is very big, the short fat man was kicked to fly.


    The tall and thin man''s eyes turned red and rushed ferociously. Rong Hua continued to flash and step out


    When the woman saw her flower protector being kicked by two feet, she turned from a female tiger into a little white flower: "what''s your name, please? My name is bishuirou


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth smoked. Is this the rhythm of holding her thigh?


    "I''m nameless. Please let me go. I''m used to beating women." Rong Hua is too lazy to entangle.


    Bishuirou didn''t hear it clearly. She thought Rong Hua didn''t have the habit of beating women. She immediately rubbed over and wanted to hold Rong Hua''s arm.


    As a result, Rong Hua raised his hand and slapped the green water.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like women to get close to me. I''ll do it as soon as I get close. I can''t control that." Rong Hua shrugged her shoulders to show that she was innocent.


    However, she underestimated the degree of being soft and shameless.


    "Ah, that''s OK. I''ll follow you a little further." Said Bi shuirou.


    Rong Hua is speechless. Can''t she hear such a bad excuse?


    If you like, just follow them.


    The tall and skinny men glared at Rong Hua, but they didn''t do it again.


    Out of the deep forest are grasslands and lakes. Rong Hua doesn''t worry that he will be hungry and thirsty, but he can''t find the magic ball again.


    At night, she camped in the open space by the lake.


    "You, tall and short, pick up firewood, and miss Bi will pick up the fish." Rong Hua said impolitely.


    Bishuirou didn''t object at all. Letian went to clean up the fish. Tall, thin and short, they were unwilling to pick up firewood.


    They can''t help it. The woman they like follows others, but they can''t beat others. How can they be obedient.


    Rong Hua made all the fish into roast dried fish, which is easy to preserve and tastes delicious.


    The back basket can''t hold any more. The rest of Rong Hua is on the ground.


    "Can we take it?" Bi shuirou asked


    "Whatever." Rong Hua didn''t care.


    The thin and tall man and the short and fat man''s eyes lit up, and the three shared the rest of the dried fish equally, but their eyes to Rong Hua were no longer hostile.


    Rong Hua knew why they had changed, but he regarded himself as a food and clothing parent.


    "You can follow me. I''m in charge of finding food and you are in charge of working. If we find the magic ball, we''ll distribute it according to the credit." Rong Hua said.


    After a few lonely days on the island, Rong Hua feels it''s good to have someone to accompany him. Although these are not very pleasant, they will gasp and talk.


    After a night''s rest, Rong Hua wakes up in the morning. The short and fat man is gone. Tall and thin and blue water Rou are still sleeping.


    Rong Hua got up and looked, and found that there was something wrong. When she realized that there was something wrong, a pink tentacle had been stretched out in the water and rolled up to the thin man.


    "Get up." Rong Hua hit the fireball on the tentacle and the tentacle retracted.


    Tall and thin and bishuirou wake up, and they stare at ronghua.


    "There''s something in the water." Rong Hua said.


    "Where''s the fat man?" Asked the thin man.


    Rong Hua didn''t answer, and she didn''t know.


    "Did you kill the fat man while we were asleep? Because you know he has a magic bead on him Cried the thin man.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "does he have magic beads on him? What''s the attribute? "


    "Didn''t you get it? And ask me Cried the thin man.


    Rong Hua is too lazy to talk to him. She keeps staring at the water.But bishuirou said, "if he wanted to kill us, he would have killed us long ago. Will he wait until now? Besides, he said that he found the magic beads distributed according to work, so he had no reason to rob us. "


    Thin man is silent, but he still doesn''t believe in Rong Hua.


    "Hua la..." a huge object appeared in the lake, which looked like countless huge earthworms.


    Rong Hua''s mouth smoked. Can he eat his dried fish? This is disgusting.


    Bishuirou has already vomited while running. It seems that she was shocked.


    Rong Hua has sent out a fireball, so she can''t use it any more. She picks up the harpoon and throws it at the monster.


    Harpoon poked into the monster''s body, the monster struggled violently, and there were many bubbles on the lake.


    "Help." Bishuirou also picked up a harpoon and threw it at the monster.


    Rong Hua takes her in a different light. Although she has some personality problems, she doesn''t leave her to run away, so it''s worth making friends with her.


    Thin but panic, he turned and ran: "is a monster, run."


    The monster in the water seems to have a special liking for moving things. It stretches out its tentacles to bind the thin man and then drags him into the water. Soon the water will be covered with blood.


    Rong Hua said: "don''t move, it will attack the moving things."


    Bishuirou hasn''t recovered from the shock of the thin man''s death. She doesn''t move after hearing Rong Hua''s words.


    After the monster in the water dragged the thin man into the water, he didn''t find anything active. It gradually lurked down.


    Rong Hua pulls Bi shuirou away from the water.


    Bishuirou feels the heat coming from Rong Hua''s hands and blushes.


    Rong Hua let go of her hand: "get out of here."


    They are far away from the lake, although killing the monster is likely to get good things, but at present they are not provoking.


    After leaving the water, they walked aimlessly. Rong Hua asked, "how did you meet them?"


    Bishuirou said: "that''s what I met when I walked around. They used to like me, so they explored together."


    Rong Hua nodded: "it seems that they have gone out."


    The sadness in Bi shuirou''s eyes suddenly disappeared: "yes, how can I forget that death here is not real death."


    Rong Hua wants to laugh, this wench still has a little conscience, if unruly disposition changes again good.


    There were many wild fruits on the road. They ate them directly to satisfy their hunger. They didn''t eat dried fish or throw them away.


    Over a mountain, they saw the village. They ran down the mountain to enter the village excitedly.


    It''s just that there are not many people in this village. They look fierce. There are no old people and no children.


    Blue water soft low voice says: "we should not be to run to bandit nest to come."


    Rong Hua also has this feeling, but she did not say.

 Chapter 393

    "Are you two foreigners?" A bearded man came up and asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, we want to borrow a room to have a rest."


    "That''s easy to say, but do you have any food? Five catties of food for a day''s rest. " Said whisker.


    Rong Hua nodded: "dried fish."


    "Really? If it''s meat, three Jin will do His beard and eyes brightened.


    Rong Hua takes out three jin of dried meat and gives it to big beard. Big beard takes it but doesn''t eat it. He gives it to a man next to him: "give it to the old man and the children."


    Rong Hua asked: "do you have old people and children here?"


    "Yes, it''s just that robbers are rampant here, old people and children are hiding, and we long and fierce people are streaming down to guard villages and crops." Bearded is a little embarrassed.


    Rong Hua simply handed over the basket: "for strong cloth, I want to make two backpacks."


    "All in exchange? We don''t have that much fabric, but there are a few strong cowhide Bearded was a little excited.


    Rong Hua nodded: "cowhide is OK."


    Leather is better. It''s waterproof.


    "That won''t take so much." Bearded is a real man.


    The dried fish in Rong Hua''s basket has more than 20 jin, and Bi shuirou has seven or eight Jin. If she doesn''t want to eat it, she will take it out for something.


    "Is there a dagger or something?" Rong Hua thinks it''s better to change a dagger. It''s much faster to deal with the prey.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll take you to the warehouse. You can take it." Bearded happily gave the dried fish to others.


    In fact, the warehouse is a cellar with two people tied under it. The clothes are the students participating in the competition.


    "What happened to them?" Rong Hua asked.


    Big beard said, "they robbed things when they came into the village. Now we''re stunned."


    Rong Hua turned his lips and didn''t want to pay attention.


    Bishuirou asked, "don''t you help them?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "they have done wrong. Why should we help them?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." The green water nods softly.


    Rong Hua smiles a little, if this wench doesn''t have buckteeth, she should be a beautiful girl.


    "Your teeth are born like this?" Rong Hua couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not natural to appear on bishuirou''s face:" no, when I was a child, I was pulled like this with a string


    Rong Hua frowned: "who treats you like this?"


    Blue water soft eyes dark dark: "my stepmother born brother."


    "Oh." Rong Hua knows.


    "The weapons are here." Said mustache, pointing to a wooden shelf.


    Rong Hua saw that there were machetes, firewood knives, axes, daggers... And even scissors.


    Rong Hua chose a Black Dagger about six inches long.


    Bishuirou chose a pair of scissors.


    Rong Hua looked sideways and said, "don''t you want to cut the cowhide? Wouldn''t scissors be better? "


    Rong Hua laughs: "no, you can change a dagger and keep it for self-defense."


    "Oh." Bi shuirou is cute now.


    They chose the dagger and didn''t move the rest. Before leaving the cellar, Rong Hua said, "why don''t you throw them out of the village? When they wake up, they will leave by themselves. Do you still want to entertain them here?"


    Bearded nodded: "yes, throw it out."


    Rong Hua took a look at the two men and hoped that they would not continue to attack the village. Anyone with a clear eye could see that the village was made by the dreamland maker in order to exchange things for those who participated in the trial.


    If this fantasy is a game, then these people are NPCs.


    Out of the cellar, bearded took them into an empty room.


    "Use whatever you like here. Have a good rest." Bearded said and left.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "have a good sleep."


    Bishuirou saw ronghua lying on the bed, and she went to the outside in silence.


    Rong Hua was stunned and soon found that she was dressed in men''s clothes.


    "Hello, I''m a woman." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Bishuirou was stunned to see Rong Hua loosen his strength, and the corner of his mouth drew after the truffle came out of the curve.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "my name is Rong Hua."


    "Ah? Your name is Rong Hua Bishuirou''s eyes widened."Why are you looking at me like that? I''m not a monster. " Rong Hua is a little uncomfortable, just like being seen as a monster with three heads and six arms.


    Bishuirou looked ronghua excitedly: "so you are ronghua, my brother said you saved him."


    Rong Hua asked: "your brother? The child of your stepmother? "


    Bishuirou saw Rong Hua''s face, and immediately explained: "my brother is a good man, and it''s not his fault when he was a child. When he grew up, he knew he shouldn''t bully my sister, and even begged my stepmother to let me study."


    Rong Hua''s face softened: "where did I save him?"


    "It''s Xinghai city. He mentioned your name with love in his eyes. I think he''s in love with you." Said Bi shuirou.


    Rong Hua felt her nose. She didn''t remember many things at that time. After all, there were so many students that everyone could remember them. However, the college didn''t seem to compensate the dead students.


    They chatted when they couldn''t sleep. After bearded brought cowhide, Rong Hua and bishuirou began to make backpacks.


    Bishuirou is full of admiration for ronghua at the moment. Ronghua asks her to go east instead of West. She asks her to chase chickens instead of dogs.


    For this brain powder, Rong Hua is still very useful, after all, obedient ah, do two backpacks, two people rest.


    At midnight, Rong Hua is awakened by the scream. She quickly puts on her clothes and wakes up bishuirou.


    "There''s something going on outside. Be careful." Rong Hua said.


    Bishuirou nodded. She dressed and packed her backpack quickly.


    Rong Hua saw a lot of torches from the window. He didn''t look like a villager.


    The leader held up the torch, so Rong Hua saw clearly that he was one of the two trapped in the cellar today.


    Rong Hua frowned: "it seems that I have a bad heart. Since it''s my fault, it''s up to me to deal with it."


    "What?" Bi shuirou doesn''t understand.


    Rong Hua said, "the two men who were thrown out of the village joined the robbers to rob things."


    "What? There are still such people. If I catch them, I will beat them. They can''t get up for three days. " Pishuirou looks angry.


    Rong Hua patted her on the shoulder: "you''d better be careful. As for beating people, it''s up to me."


    With that, Rong Hua went out and yelled, "who, are you really good to join the bandits in robbing the village?"


    The leader was stunned. When he saw Rong Hua, he exclaimed, "run."


    Rong Hua is silly. What''s the situation? Why do they run away when they see themselves?


    Bishuirou came out and said, "I think he knows you."


    "Don''t you have to be so afraid to know me?" Rong Hua doesn''t understand.


    "It''s said that you treat the enemy very hard, so you scared away," she said


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "am I cruel to the enemy?"


    "Hard." The water nodded softly.

 Chapter 394

    Rong Hua touched his chin: "it seems that I have a good reputation. One stop here can scare people away... How did they come back?"


    "I think it''s the power of demons here." Said Bi shuirou.


    Rong Hua nodded. Bishuirou is the truth. They must feel that they are a lamb to be slaughtered without the power of the devil.


    "I just look so bullying?" The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth.


    The leader ran back. He pointed to Rong Hua and said, "don''t think you can walk horizontally in the college. It''s the same here. Everyone doesn''t have the power of evil spirit. I''m not afraid of you."


    Rong Hua a bad smile, she pointed up: "you see, I do not have the power of the ghost?" There''s a fire coming out of your fingertips.


    "Ah... She''s not taken away. Run The man ran away again with the robber.


    Blue water soft Leng looking at Rong Hua: "you have the power of the devil?"


    "I forgot to say that after finding the magic ball and crushing it, the magic power will enter the body." Rong Hua replied.


    Bishuirou turned out a water system, crushed the magic beads, and she was able to condense water, only one cup at a time.


    "We''ll have clean water to drink later."


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right."


    As they were talking, the group turned back.


    The leader snorted: "Rong Hua, I almost fell for you. Your magic power must be a cover up."


    Rong Hua Fu Er: "I accept your challenge. Can we have a good fight without running?"


    "Go ahead, chop him to death." Cried the leader.


    The robbers swarmed on.


    Rong Hua knocked down one with one punch, kicked one with one foot, and soon knocked down all the opponents.


    "That''s right. What are you running for. If I beat you earlier, it will be over. " Rong Hua said.


    The head man cried: "Wuwuwuwu... How can you be so cruel? I''m so stupid. What can I do when I run back to find abuse?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s just looking for abuse. When you rob the village, the villagers don''t do anything about you, but you bring the robbers back to rob the village. Do you have any conscience?"


    "I don''t want to, but that''s the task." Said wrongly for the hand.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "mission? How do you know it''s a mission? "


    The man took out a wooden card, which said robbing the village, a mysterious reward.


    Rong Hua''s mouth is drawn. Isn''t it a pitfall?


    "I don''t care. You can''t finish this task when I''m here."


    Bishuirou looked at the sign and said, "it''s not this village. Look at the picture behind the sign. It doesn''t look like this village."


    Rong Hua looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s not true. You''ve found the wrong location."


    The man cried out for bad luck.


    Rong Hua looked at the group of robbers who had been knocked down. They did not move or speak. It seemed that they were not real people.


    "You go, this thing is confiscated." Rong Hua refers to the wooden plate.


    The man quickly got up and ran. After a while, he came back and asked, "can I follow you?"


    "Follow me? There were three people who followed me. Now she''s the only one left. The other two are dead. Do you want to follow me? " Rong Hua asked.


    The man thought for a moment, "I''ll follow you."


    Maybe the wooden card was robbed.


    Rong Huacai no matter so much, put away the wooden card: "we continue to sleep, you help yourself."


    The villagers around you look at me and I look at you. When they are attacked in the middle of the night, is it over?


    Rong Hua went back to rest and got up at dawn.


    After eating and drinking, Rong Hua went out and saw that the man was still there, but his eyes were dark. It was estimated that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Rong Hua finds big beard, takes out a wooden card and asks him, "do you know this village?"


    Big beard said, "that''s the bandit village, the real bandit."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I just want to go there. How can I get there?"


    "Go out from the west entrance of the village and go straight along the road. Then you can see a big locust tree. You can see it from the East." Said mustache.


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you very much."


    Big beard said with a smile, "no thanks, no thanks. We also want to thank you for giving so much food."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "not much, anyway, I don''t like to eat."The big beard said, this person has to be more self willed. It''s good to have a bite. He''s even picky about food.


    Rong Hua thanks and leaves with Bi shuirou. The man follows and shrinks.


    Rong Hua looked back at him. He jumped three feet away.


    "What are you doing? I just want to know your name Rong Hua asked.


    "My name is Zhang Dawei," the man said


    "Oh, Lao Zhang, what grade were you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s the general of the Holy Spirit." Zhang Dawei replied.


    Rong Hua nodded. The Holy Spirit war will be able to summon the fury God, which is one level lower than himself.


    Zhang Dawei said, "now we don''t have the power of demons, so is this useful?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "of course, it''s useful. Since you are a general of the Holy Spirit, you are a soldier, and your physical quality is definitely better than others."


    "What about physical fitness?" Zhang Dawei asked blankly.


    Rong Hua was disappointed. The people here really relied too much on the demon God: "the creator of this dreamland is to let us understand one thing. There is nothing strange in the world. We can''t rely on the demon God, but also strengthen our physical exercise. Otherwise, why do you think I can defeat so many people?"


    "So it is." Zhang Dawei''s eyes lit up.


    Bi shuirou bit her lip: "can I be the same as you?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "of course, just keep exercising."


    Bi shuirou''s excited cheek flushed: "I want to be as strong as you, so I don''t have to always find a backer, I can become my own backer."


    Rong Hua nodded, this girl may always be bullied when she was a child, so she formed the habit of looking for support.


    Fortunately, there is only one locust tree on the road. Standing under the tree, you can see the village below. It''s quite far away.


    The three went down the mountain to the village. All the fruit trees on the road were picked up, and Zhang Dawei''s hungry steps were empty.


    Rong Hua helplessly takes out the dried meat to him.


    Zhang Dawei said a lot of good words with gratitude, but he was rejected by bishuirou.


    "A big man is so wordy, isn''t it a mouthful of meat?" The blue water gave him a soft white look.


    Zhang Dawei swallowed the meat in his mouth and said, "it''s not a mouthful of meat. It''s my life. As long as I have life, I hope to get the place. There are many treasures in it, not to mention the rewards outside."


    Rong Hua asked, "is there any treasure here? Can you take it out? "


    "Of course." Zhang Dawei got the favor from Rong Hua, so he said without concealment: "this is my second time to enter the dreamland. The last time I entered the dreamland, I didn''t have this kind of purpose, as long as I can live and find something.


    The treasures in the dreamland are real. As long as you can get them, no one will stop you from taking them out, but they may also be taken away. "

 Chapter 395

    Rong Hua felt his chin: "since there is treasure, we can''t let it go. We can talk as we walk."


    Zhang Dawei had strength after eating, and said with a strong heart: "in fact, it''s not difficult to find treasure. As long as you are lucky, you can get tips, such as this wooden brand..."


    Rong Hua saw him take out another wooden sign, but the sign was yellow.


    "How many brands do you have?"


    Zhang Dawei touched his nose and said, "this time it''s gone."


    On the front of the yellow sign is the word treasure. On the back is a treasure chest with a star on it.


    In addition, there is no design. There is no hint. Where can I find it?


    Bishuirou said: "keep it first, maybe you will meet it."


    This kind of thing can only depend on luck. It''s useless to find treasure without wooden cards.


    The three continued down the mountain. When they came to the outside of the village, it was dark. Rong Hua decided to observe outside first.


    After observation, Rong Hua has found out the patrol situation in the village. They have no discipline and are loose. Maybe no one will rob the bandits.


    Since there are bandits here, will there be officers and soldiers? Rong Hua was thinking about it.


    Bishuirou saw Rong HUAFA in a daze, so she asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it''s no problem. I''m just wondering if there are any officers and soldiers since there are bandits."


    "What do you want officers and soldiers to do? They are bandits. They must have done a lot of harm. " Said Bi shuirou.


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right. When it''s dark, you and Zhang Dawei will touch each other to set fire. I''ll go directly to kill the leader. When setting fire, be careful not to burn valuable things."


    Bishuirou nods seriously, while Zhang Dawei looks sideways at Rong Hua, probably because she thinks she is too greedy.


    After dark, the three people touch into the village. Rong Hua enters the leader''s house and smells smelly feet. Aren''t the people here created by fantasy?


    Unexpectedly, the leader was very alert, so he got out of bed in the middle of Rong Hua''s hesitation: "who?"


    "The man who killed you." Rong Hua takes out his dagger and goes forward a few steps.


    The bandit leader was a bald middle-aged uncle, blind in his left eye and covered with a black eye mask.


    "Well, kill me? See if you have the ability. " The bandit leader took out a big knife from the bottom of the bed and cut straight at it.


    Rong Hua side body avoids, the dagger one picks broke the other party''s left arm muscle vein.


    "Ah... I''ll kill you!" The bandit leader was furious.


    This time, Rong Hua aimed at the other side''s neck, but she didn''t expect that the bandit leader had the power of the devil''s soul, and an ice cone pierced her heart.


    Rong Hua''s eyes rolled to the bed quickly, and the ice cone was nailed to the wooden column on the side of the bed.


    Her hair spread out to show the female state. The bandit leader immediately laughed when he saw her: "it''s a beautiful girl. Are you in a hurry to go to bed with me? I''m so good. I''ll roll up by myself."


    Rong Hua did her hair well, she said with a smile: "yes, you come quickly."


    The bandit leader didn''t lose his head. He went over one by one, and Rong Hua avoided. The bed board was split in two.


    "Oh, how can you sleep when the bed is broken? I think you''d better sleep in the coffin. " Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "I will send you to the coffin first." The bandit leader is sweeping with a big knife. If he is cut down, he will be cut to the waist.


    Rong Hua blocks with a dagger and then takes the opportunity to go down to the ground. She raises her foot and kicks the bandit leader into the bed board.


    "Your coffin had better be made of stone, or it won''t stand your toss." Rong Hua throws the dagger out.


    The bandit leader didn''t expect Rong Hua to do this. When he reacted, his throat had been pierced.


    "Tut Tut, it''s not a good fight." Rong Hua shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing the bandit leader''s body disappear, she suspects that the college has deliberately recruited some people to act as NPCs. However, she is not afraid.


    "Help There was a cry from the outside.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are sharp, and he runs out. The bandits in the village come out and circle the green water and Zhang Dawei in the open space. They burn firewood piles and the fire is all over the sky.


    "Your boss is dead." Rong Hua said.


    The bandits looked at each other and finally focused on a woman.


    "You are the second in charge?" Rong Hua asked.The woman shook her head: "I''m Mrs. YaZhai."


    Rong Hua almost sprayed, the bandit leader''s taste is much more.


    "They''re looking at you. Are you going to be in charge?"


    The woman continued to shake her head: "no, the second leader didn''t come back, I can only temporarily."


    Rong Hua smiles: "is there any treasure? Take them all out. "


    The woman laughed strangely: "sister, are you in the wrong situation? There are many of us now. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know there are many of you, but soon there are many of us standing."


    "What do you mean?" Women don''t understand.


    Rong Hua laughs. She takes out a bamboo tube and throws it to the ground. The bamboo tube explodes and smoke comes out.


    Soon the bandits fell down, only Rong Hua and Zhang Dawei were standing.


    "That''s what it means." Rong Hua smiles with pride.


    Bishuirou looked at Rong Hua admiringly: "boss, when did you get the poison? When did we take the antidote? "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "when did I become your boss? You didn''t eat much of the fruit I picked all the way. That''s the time. "


    Blue water soft eyes light up: "no matter, I think you are my boss, killed also don''t change."


    Rong Hua laughs: "good, don''t kill."


    The woman lay on the ground, staring. She couldn''t speak, but she was not in a coma. She just couldn''t lift her strength.


    Rong Hua carefully observed for a while, the people here are real, she asked curiously: "Why are you here as a robber?"


    Women don''t say a word.


    Rong Hua thought of not giving the antidote: "you two tie them up, and then give the fruit to the woman first."


    The green water is gentle, and Zhang Dawei immediately follows orders. Zhang Dawei also carefully brings the woman to Rong Hua, while the green water brings her a stool.


    Rong Hua suddenly felt that two of his men were very good, at least some of them were doing chores.


    After sitting down, she asked, "come on, why don''t you come out of the wonderland?"


    The woman frowned at Rong Hua, as if thinking about how to prevaricate.


    Rong Hua shakes the dagger in his hand: "I don''t feel pity for you. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll draw a chessboard on your face.


    Women cherish their looks, but this person is not the same, she does not care, said: "whatever you, anyway, I am so ugly, what more scar afraid of, this year as long as the money is not afraid of men?"


    Rong Hua''s words are reasonable, but if you treat yourself as a dead pig, you will not be afraid of boiling water. Can''t I help you?


    "Really... I''ll kill you, and then I''ll turn it over myself. You must have a baby."

 Chapter 396

    The woman''s face changed: "no, I said it."


    Rong Hua nodded: "say it."


    The woman said, "there''s an entrance in the middle of our village. It''s a treasure hiding place. As long as you can open it, you can get plastic body pills and magic weapons."


    "And then? You can''t open it? This is not the reason why you stay. Why do you have to squint in this dreamland when you can''t get anything after you go out? " Rong Hua asked.


    Woman nodded: "can''t open always unwilling to go, don''t you have such psychology?"


    May be not aware of Rong Hua''s murderous, this woman talks much easier.


    Rong Hua nodded. It''s true that everyone has such a mentality.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Minfang." The woman replied.


    Zhang Dawei cried, "are you Lin Minfang? Don''t you say you''re dead in Wonderland? "


    Rong Hua looks sideways. The death in the dreamland is not true. Doesn''t he know about it?


    Lin Minfang frowned: "I''m not dead. Who said I''m dead? Besides, if I die here, I''ll send it out?"


    Zhang Dawei shook his head: "no, I remember the rumor that you hurt people, and then you were killed by the God of dreamland. By the way, your family has been robbed by your uncles. "


    "What? How dare those bastards move my house? What about my mother and my brother? " Lin Minfang jumped up.


    Zhang Dawei feels his nose. Now he is a bit like a Baba: "your mother vomited blood to protect your younger brother. Now she is sick in bed. Your younger brother has been beaten silly..."


    "Son of a bitch, kill me. I''ll go out and kill them." Cried Lin Minfang.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrow: "don''t say these for the moment, your family''s life is not in danger, I will cure them after going out, now you take me to see the treasure."


    "Well, if you can''t, I''ll kill you. If you can, I''ll be Lin Minfang''s slave for you." Lin Minfang said seriously.


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow: "this is what you say." It''s good for her to have more servants, otherwise she can''t manage such a large space.


    Lin Minfang raises her foot to go. Rong Hua cuts the rope on her body with a dagger.


    The four came to the well in the middle of the village.


    "It''s just below. There''s water in it. The secret road is three feet above the water. We''ve got a net on it and just jump down." Lin Minfang said and jumped down.


    Rong Hua was about to go down, but bishuirou stopped her: "I''ll go first."


    I didn''t expect that this girl could get into danger alone.


    Rong Hua nodded secretly in her heart, and her impression of Bi Shui Rou was a little better.


    "Boss, come down. There''s a net under it, but it''s rusty." Blue water soft shout a way.


    Rong Hua jumps in, her movement is gentle, the iron net almost does not move, the side really has the secret road.


    Three people into the secret Road, above Zhang Dawei hesitated to jump in, but he did not grasp the balance directly hit down the iron net broke.


    Rong Hua mouth a smoke, see Zhang Dawei climb up along the broken iron net, so ignore him.


    There is a bright pearl in the secret Road, so the sight is very clear. They come to a door.


    There is a concave hole in the door. It looks like the shape of a wooden card. Rong Hua embeds Zhang Dawei''s treasure wooden card in it.


    I didn''t expect the door to open.


    Rong Hua asked: "not all the treasure hunting wooden cards can open the door."


    Lin Minfang shook his head: "no, we''ve tried a lot, but we can''t open it."


    Rong Hua some understand, she said with a smile: "should be related to the task of the village to produce the wooden card is useful."


    "What?" Lin Minfang asked blankly.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "nothing. Was there a bandit in this village before?"


    "Yes, it''s all made by mirage. We''ve killed all of them." Lin Minfang said.


    Rong Hua nodded, it seems that his guess is right, the wooden card is the product of this task.


    Inside the door, as like as two peas, there are eight big boxes and they are all emit.


    "Can one drive only one?" Rong Hua asked.


    Zhang Dawei said, "it should be." He never opened a treasure like this.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "I''ll check it."


    There is a stone step under the eight boxes. If you pick up a box, the stone step will rise. If all the eight steps rise, I don''t know what will happen."Do you want to spell it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "How do you spell it?" Bishuirou looks at her.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I think there must be something weighing in front of the door. We have measured the weight of four of us. Then we can only take one box. If we take too much, the door will fall."


    Lin Minfang nodded: "it makes sense."


    "Shall we give up the other boxes?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "so take a risk. Let''s take three boxes first, then take one box and stand on it. The idle people will stand the box at the gate. If the gate really falls down, we can resist it, so we can run out quickly."


    "Who''s the last one?" Lin Minfang asked a controversial question.


    Bishuirou said, "of course, Rong Hua is the last one. I only believe in her."


    Zhang Dawei thought, "let''s decide."


    Rong Hua nodded. They carried away four boxes and stood under the door. Then Rong Hua took one of the boxes on the steps. As expected, the door went down. Bi shuirou stood up quickly and the door stopped.


    The last box, Rong Hua, pushed it out of the door as a hockey ball, and then stood up by himself.


    "I said one, two, three, run together." Rong Hua said.


    The other three nodded.


    "One... Two..." as soon as he counted two, Zhang Dawei ran out quickly.


    Rong Hua frowned: "run!"


    Although the three fell behind a step, they were still quick to read. Unfortunately, the first box was smashed when Shimen fell.


    Zhang Dawei saw Rong Hua run out, he actually raised his foot to kick, he wanted to lock Rong Hua in the stone room.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are cold. He grabs Zhang Dawei''s foot and throws him into the stone chamber. He just falls on the stone steps.


    The trend of Shimen''s fall has slowed down a little.


    The three men went out and quickly rescued the box. When Zhang Dawei got up and ran out, it was too late. He could only watch the stone gate closed.


    Bishuirou scolded: "what a mean guy."


    Rong Hua light smile: "don''t gas, for a small popularity bad oneself is not worth."


    "Yes, let''s see what we have." Clear water and soft face immediately cloudy to clear up.


    Rong Hua laughs: "OK, OK, have a look."


    There is a set of light armour in the crushed box, which is more suitable for green water. The color is pink and there is no damage.


    "Take this dress and wear it. I don''t like the color." Rong Hua said.


    Green water soft happy to pick up light a giggle.


    There was a dagger in the second box. It looked simple. Rong Hua liked it at a glance: "I want this one."

 Chapter 397

    A total of three people, so one person can get at least two, especially Lin Minfang. She never thought she could take things, so she never said anything.


    In the third box, there are some bottles. Rong Hua has a look. There are beauty products, weight loss products and scar removing products. In a word, they are for women.


    Rong Hua looked at Lin Minfang: "this is what you want. Take it."


    Lin Minfang''s eyes lit up in an instant and held things in his arms with joy.


    Rong Hua laughed: "look at your promise, this thing is worthless in my eyes."


    "That''s your beauty. I don''t need to be as beautiful as you are." Lin Minfang said with a smile.


    Bishuirou opens the fourth box. There are many stones in it. It doesn''t look like magic spirit stone or magic color stone.


    "What stone is this?"


    Rong Hua looked: "I don''t know, split one to have a look."


    Just to see if the new dagger is sharp, Rong Hua finds a small stone to chop


    The stone was cut in half like tofu, but a white bead in the middle of the stone was also cut in half.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua has never seen him.


    Bishuirou looked at it and said, "it''s like the egg of a sand worm."


    "Sand worm?" Rong Hua became excited. His chaotic crystal was all made by sand insects. In this way, he could have more chaotic crystal.


    "What''s the use of Sandworm eggs? They''re stone eaters." The blue water shakes her head.


    Rong Hua asked, "don''t you?"


    The water is soft, and Lin Minfang shakes her head. It''s rubbish for them.


    Rong Hua happily put away, by the way let Yan son good captive, lest put out to eat.


    The fifth and sixth boxes are ghost stones, mixed with intermediate and advanced ones.


    Rong Hua waved: "you take it and divide it. If you can''t take it away, you can absorb it directly."


    "Can it be absorbed?" Bishuirou expressed doubt.


    "Just try." Rong Hua takes one and tries to absorb it.


    It turns out that it can''t.


    There are so many ghost stones with trouble, Rong Hua does not want: "can''t absorb, with trouble, you see to do it."


    The blue water is soft, and Lin Minfang is worried. It''s not a small fortune to take out. But it''s not easy to take so much, and it will become the target of other people''s robbery.


    "I give up." Said Bi shuirou.


    Rong Hua nodded and opened the other two boxes. There was a box of talismans, but without the power of the spirit, it could not be stimulated.


    "It''s chicken ribs, too." Blue water soft helpless said.


    The other box was a wooden card with two stars on it, but on the front was the word "dead city".


    "Is it a task in the dead city?" Rong Hua said.


    Bishuirou looked at it and then returned it to Rong Hua: "take it. I think you''re lucky."


    Rong Hua also felt that his luck had been good, so he put away the wooden card.


    Most of the talismans are auxiliary, such as invisible talismans, breath collecting talismans and earth escaping talismans.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened after looking at the talisman and the ghost stone: "by the way, we can make arrays. With talisman and the ghost stone, we can make arrays with great lethality."


    "I won''t!" Touch your nose with clear water.


    Lin Minfang also shook his head.


    Rong Hua said: "I will do it."


    "Wow... Boss, is there anything you can''t do?" Bishuirou''s worship of Rong Hua rose to a new level.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "we haven''t found it yet."


    Lin Minfang said: "you are so impolite. I don''t think the tutors of the college dare to say that."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "they will, I will, I will, they may not."


    "Well, I''ll shut up." Lin Minfang felt that Rong Hua was thick skinned and boastful.


    When he got out of the well, Rong Hua was a little unhappy. There were a lot of magic stones in his backpack, so half of the food was thrown away.


    Rong Hua, the robber in the village, didn''t kill her. She was not a good one either. She just woke up and asked the location of the dead city.


    Lin Minfang said, "as bandits, we have accumulated a lot of good things in recent years. Do you want to have a look?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, maybe we can find something good."Entering the basement of the bandit leader''s room, Rong Hua sees a lot of wooden boxes. They are different in style and old. Maybe they are from different places.


    Three people searched once, Rong Hua found a box of goods, she took outside to study carefully.


    The lightness of the torch was not enough, but Rong Hua managed to find a few magic balls, which were hidden in the utensils.


    There are some gains.


    "What do you do with this little ball?" Asked Lin Minfang.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "this is the magic ball. Aren''t we looking for these things when we come in?"


    Lin Minfang was stunned: "I forgot about it. Come with me."


    Rong Hua takes the magic ball and follows Lin Minfang. They come to another room.


    "There are a lot of them here. We used to throw them away after we got them. If we like them, we collect them all."


    Rong Hua looked at a box full of ghost ball with some emotion, his luck is really good, but too many, two backpacks simply can''t fit.


    Thinking of the one she once pinched, Rong Hua took another one from the fire department. After the power of the devil entered her body, the fireball she could send out increased.


    Now she''s happy. There''s a saying that she can''t eat and take away. Now what she has to do is absorb and take away what she can''t.


    "What''s the use of that?" Asked Lin Minfang.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you also come to find the magic ball that belongs to your own attribute. I can absorb any attribute I have."


    "Absorption? Do you think this thing can absorb Lin Minfang''s eyes widened.


    Rong Hua says with a smile: "try not to know."


    Bishuirou picked out the absorption of the water system, and finally she was able to turn into a water sword.


    There is no ice in it. It may have been absorbed by the bandit leader.


    "By the way, your boss can fire ice cones. I think he must know the secret. Why didn''t he tell you?" Rong Hua asked.


    Lin Minfang said, "that bastard is selfish. He is afraid that others will take his place."


    Rong Hua smiles a little. She picks up a magic pearl of thunder department, but she can''t crush it.


    Lin Minfang took it and crushed it: "your strength is too small."


    "No, it''s not that the boss is weak, it''s that we can only choose one absorption." Bishuirou found the clue.


    As soon as Rong Hua draws her mouth, it seems that she can only absorb the fire system, but there are still a lot of fire systems. After absorbing all of them, she can send out fireballs with the size of her head. If it is a fireball with the size of her fist, she can launch ten fireballs in an hour. If it is smaller, she can launch them continuously.


    There are probably more than 100 ghost balls left. The three who hit and hit by mistake actually absorbed the most three attributes.


    Lin Minfang said with a smile, "even if that bastard comes back, I''m not afraid. I can''t kill him!"

 Chapter 398

    Rong Hua smiles and asks, "how old are you?"


    Lin Minfang was also aware of her childishness. She said with a smile, "I''m twenty."


    "Well, it''s not big." Rong Hua nodded.


    The day is already slightly bright, Rong Hua will take out the food in the backpack: "eat, eat full, go to the dead city around."


    Three people began to eat breakfast, after full food is not much.


    "Do you have a dining room?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, and rice noodles." Lin added.


    Rong Hua nodded: "take me."


    There are many ingredients in the dining room, as well as bacon, which looks like wild boar meat.


    Rong Hua thought about it and thought the bacon pancake was better, so he cooked the bacon. There was no time for the flour to be made into dough. He scalded it with boiling water and baked the pancake.


    There is leather here. Rong Hua makes a backpack for Lin Minfang.


    Lin Minfang took the backpack and was very excited, but Rong Hua didn''t know how excited she was.


    Bishuirou can understand Lin Minfang''s mood. Rong Hua makes a backpack for her, which means that she recognizes this person and is ready to take her with her.


    One person carries a bag of food, and the ghost ball is all put in Rong Hua''s place. The clear water is soft, and Lin Minfang agrees that it''s safe to put it in Rong Hua''s place.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you are not afraid of me to run with it."


    Lin Minfang said with a smile: "just run. We are blind. But I don''t think I have any merit in me, but this pair of moves are still very bright."


    Rong Hua smiles a little. Lin Minfang has a good personality. The person she believes will not betray.


    It''s more reliable than bishuirou. If bishuirou knew Rong Hua''s idea, she would have to cry for an hour to tell her grievances.


    Three people are ready after noon, Rong Hua with two people to the dead city.


    There was nothing new on the way, and no one met. However, there were more people entering the dead city. Many people didn''t know Rong Hua, and even those who knew him didn''t bother to say hello.


    "Cousin, are you climbing up a little white face?" A greasy faced man came and looked at the green water.


    Bi shuirou said in disgust: "it''s none of your business."


    "Ouch, you don''t care about me any more. Be careful I''ll get married." Said the man.


    Bishuirou looks at Rong Hua: "he is my cousin Cheng Rui and my fiance, but he has long wanted to quit marriage, because he has already got together with my concubine sister."


    Rong Hua nodded and put his hand around Bi shuirou''s waist: "he''s not as good-looking as I am."


    Bi shuirou was stunned. She knew Rong Hua was a woman, so she didn''t struggle. She said with a smile, "that''s right."


    Cheng Rui''s face changed: "do you really want me to retire?"


    "Whatever you want." Bishuirou has changed her ways after being brainwashed by Rong Hua. She doesn''t want to be a weak person who clings to others.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Here''s the engagement token." Cheng Rui throws a ring to bishuirou.


    Bishuirou took the ring and took out a jade card: "give it back to you, we''ll go each other in the future."


    "As ugly as you are, no one else would like you without me." Cheng Rui sneers.


    Rong Hua light said: "I like it."


    "What are you, a little white face?" Cheng Rui doesn''t know Rong Hua.


    Bishuirou said: "you are not already graduated, how can you still come?"


    It turns out that Cheng Rui is not a student of this class.


    Cheng Rui said: "it''s said that the rules have been changed in this dreamland, and some good things have appeared. Not only the students of my class, but also the students who graduated from previous classes."


    After a pause, he said, "what''s the use of telling you this? Anyway, we''ve all retired. I can give you the treasure I was going to give you."


    Rong Hua itches at Cheng Rui''s success: "no, I will spoil my woman."


    "Hum." Cheng Rui gave a cold hum.


    To tell you the truth, he was very uncomfortable. His cousin, who had seen him run over like a pug before, could find someone more beautiful than him.


    Lin Minfang said: "boss, I have a little itch."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s not the right time. There are so many people now."


    "All right." Although she said yes, she stepped on her feet. Rong Hua heard the sound of broken bones.


    Although Lin Minfang is a woman, she is tall and strong. She deserves to be a great warrior."Ouch..." Cheng Rui shouts.


    Lin Minfang said with a smile: "a good dog is out of the way. Who''s to blame for being trampled on."


    Bishuirou left here with a smile in her arms.


    The gate and the wall of the dead city are black. In the center of the closed gate is a huge skull relief, with a subtle atmosphere.


    There are 70 or 80 people in front of the door. They are all trying to open the door.


    Rong Hua looked up at the skeleton. His eyes were dark and deep. He seemed to think that there was something wrong with them.


    "Boss, do you think the skull''s eyes will live if there are two flaming flames?" Lin Minfang said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "yes, I say what''s wrong, it''s fire." She shot two flames in the skull''s eye socket.


    Sure enough, there were two lights. When the fire started, the door creaked open.


    After the door was opened, people went inside nervously, and the buildings inside were also black.


    While they were exploring the way, Rong Hua was studying the gate.


    "Boss, what are you looking at?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua said: "I don''t think I''ve seen this kind of thing. It has energy fluctuations and it''s like a border."


    "Is there anything trapped in this city?" Lin Minfang looked around and didn''t see anything wrong.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t know, there is always a bad premonition."


    "Whatever he can, if he''s in trouble." Lin Minfang said.


    Rong Hua laughed: "good."


    Three people slowly walked in, just as they walked in, the door closed.


    Voices from the sky


    "Welcome to the dead city. There are five treasures in the dead city. As long as you live, there is hope to get them."


    Rong Hua feels his chin. What do you mean as long as you live? Is there still great danger here?


    There are voices in the sky


    "I forgot to say that the adventure content has changed. The latest adventure prey has been added. After killing the prey, you can get the ghost ball."


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows. When will the ghost ball be so easy to get.


    "In addition, don''t be scratched by the prey, or you will die slowly... Ha ha..."


    Rong Hua''s mouth is drawn. What else can you add?


    "For the last time, if 100 people in the city die, there will be a treasure tip when 20% of them die. Only the last two adults can get the fifth treasure location."


    People''s eyes changed. They seemed to be thinking about whether to start killing now, reducing the number to 80%.


    "This is really the last time to add. Good luck..."


    People were staring at the sky, for a long time there was no sound, but at this time someone started.

 Chapter 399

    Rong Hua did not pay attention to the air for a long time. She was observing the people she could see.


    Cheng Rui''s reaction is not bad. He attacks quickly and kills three people at once.


    Rong Hua said, "let''s get out of here first."


    There are many people with Rong Hua''s mind, they did not join the ranks of the massacre, but hide.


    "There''s a room over there. Go in and have a look?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua nodded: "go in and have a look."


    The room is illuminated by the night pearl, and the big table is full of delicious food.


    "There''s food." Lin Minfang walked over excitedly.


    Rong Hua frowned: "don''t eat, I think there is a trap."


    Bishuirou nodded: "yes, the city of death is not lucky. How could someone kindly make so much food?"


    Lin Minfang sniffed and glared at the food, then turned away.


    Rong Hua wants to laugh. This guy is really cute.


    The three started to rest after eating their own food.


    When they wake up, they find that all the food on the table has turned into black powder. Three people, you look at me and I look at you. No one can tell what''s going on.


    Lin Minfang rubbed his nose: "I''m glad to listen to you, otherwise I''ll be scared to death."


    There are so many things to eat. If they eat and see the food like this, they will be scared to death.


    "Well, there''s no free lunch." The blue water smiles softly.


    Rong Hua got up and went to the door. She opened the door and then quickly closed it.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Minfang.


    "There are... A lot of monsters out there." Rong Hua is depressed. Does the college want to make the living dead in Xinghai City fun?


    "Monsters? Let''s go out and kill. We can get the ghost ball. " Blue water soft excited said.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "you wait. I''ll go out and try the water."


    "Try the water?" Lin Minfang doesn''t know what it means.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "just try their strength."


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go by yourself," bishuirou disagreed.


    Rong Hua waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I''m at the door. Just pay attention and open the door for me."


    Bi shuirou is still hesitating.


    Lin Minfang said: "you go, I''ll help you guard the door."


    "How can you do that?" Cried the green water.


    Rong Hua quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, I don''t worry about going out by myself."


    Lin Minfang also said: "yes, don''t you know the skill of the boss? We two weak chickens will drag our feet when we go out. Will the boss escape or save us


    Bi shuirou opens her mouth and doesn''t speak. Lin Minfang is right.


    Rong Hua opens the door and goes out quickly. She has a new dagger in her hand.


    The living dead outside gathered here when they heard the sound, and nine of them came at once.


    Rong Hua is not afraid. He just has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t know how strong the intensity of the living dead created by this dreamland is. If he can''t chop off his head at once, he will have some trouble.


    The first living dead man who comes near reaches out his hand and grabs Rong Hua. Rong Hua leans aside and takes the opportunity to cut each other''s neck


    I don''t know whether the dagger is powerful or the strength of the living dead is not enough. Rong Hua cut off the head of the living dead without feeling the resistance.


    The head fell to the ground, rolled two times and turned into a magic ball.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and put on the ordinary dagger she took in the village. This time, she felt the resistance. It was a bit like taking a kitchen knife to cut a watermelon that was not very ripe.


    After killing the nine living dead at one go, she collected the magic ball and returned to the house.


    Bishuirou has been staring. When she sees Rong Hua coming back, she immediately opens the door.


    Rong Hua put the ghost balls on the table. These ghost balls are also of various properties, which can''t be seen before killing the living dead.


    "Can these magic balls be absorbed?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua takes a pinch of fire. She feels the heat and another unknown force. She frowns and forces out another force. It''s actually a drop of black liquid.


    "What is this?" Asked Lin Minfang.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t know. I feel the same as food. These ghost balls can be absorbed, but there will be such impurities in them. Can you force the impurities out when you try to absorb them?"Lin Minfang took a ray absorption, and then spent a lot of energy to force out the black liquid.


    Rong Hua put the black liquid into a small bottle, which may be useful in the future.


    Bishuirou also absorbed one, and forced the black liquid out of the body, but it looked very hard.


    "It''s so hard. I always think it''s going to spread to all parts of the body."


    Rong Hua nodded: "if there is something that can purify these magic balls, it would be good."


    "What the hell is going on in the college? It''s getting more and more difficult. If I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have stayed and graduated earlier, so my mother and brother would not suffer." Lin Minfang complained.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "don''t complain. It''s useless. It''s urgent for us to live."


    "Are the living dead outside powerful?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, it''s very simple for me. It''s very simple for you. But I don''t think the college will let us get the magic pearl so easily. It should be more difficult in the future."


    The experience of Xinghai city tells her that the living dead will upgrade and become more and more powerful.


    "Come and see." Lin Minfang said at the door.


    Rong Hua and Bi shuirou walk past. They see through the crack of the door that many people are killing the living dead.


    However, some people assassinated others, and the slain person turned into streamer and flew to the sky, and all his equipment and articles fell to the ground.


    Rong Hua frowned and closed the door. "We''ll go out later."


    He who is not afraid of many enemies is afraid of being attacked.


    Bishuirou took out the dagger and tried its sharpness with her finger. As a result, her finger was cut


    Rong Hua took out hemostatic powder from the corner of her mouth and put it on her: "if the wound is contaminated with unclean things, it will be infected. If it is scratched by the living dead, it will become the living dead."


    The green water soft Shan smile, she goes to wipe the blood stains on the ring, that ring is engagement keepsake.


    "This ring is my mother''s relic. It can be said that it is the only memorial of Xinghai Tuyun."


    "Doesn''t your mother have a dowry? Isn''t it all taken away by your stepmother? " Asked Lin Minfang.


    Bishuirou sighed: "it''s my mother who gave it to my father. Let my father treat me better."


    Rong Hua can only ha ha, if you can be good to her, you will not develop such a character.


    "Why?" The blue water made a soft noise.


    Rong Hua asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This ring... Is a storage ring!" Bi shuirou said in surprise.


    Rong Hua asked: "can you open it? How much space is there? "


    Bishuirou looked at it and said, "there are many boxes in it. The space is about the size of ten houses."


    Rong Hua''s eyes lit up and put his food and collected magic balls on the clean table: "you put them away, so we don''t have to carry them."

 Chapter 400

    "Blue water soft mouth a draw:" boss, you are not afraid that I take to run


    "Poof..." Lin Minfang said with a smile, "the boss also said that."


    Bishuirou smiles and puts away the goods. She takes the boxes out one by one. There are 20 big boxes in all. The room is full and the bed is full.


    "Help me see what''s good?" Blue water soft excited said.


    Rong Hua and Lin Minfang are also polite. As a woman, they naturally like Taobao.


    "Ah..." the box Lin Minfang opened was actually clothes. There were all kinds of styles. The materials were not very gorgeous, but they were elegant and generous¡° I can''t even wear it. "


    Rong Hua smiles. In the box she opens, there are shoes. Every needle is full of love from her mother.


    "I think these boxes are the dowry your mother prepared for you."


    Bishuirou wiped her eyes hard and forced her tears back: "Niang, I''m living well now. I have friends to help me, so don''t worry."


    Rong Hua reached out and patted bishuirou on the shoulder: "put it away, these are your dowries."


    Bishuirou shook her head: "no, open it all. Anyway, I won''t marry my cousin."


    Since she said so, Rong Hua continued to open boxes, 20 boxes, four boxes of clothes, four boxes of shoes, one box of handkerchief and one box of socks.


    The other ten boxes are five boxes of jewelry boxes and five boxes of top quality magic soul stones.


    There is no way to give away clothes, shoes and socks. Bishuirou finds two pieces of jewelry for Rong Hua and Lin Minfang.


    To Rong Hua is a finger, small jasper, there are red lines on it, just like a flower on the other side, very coquettish.


    It''s a necklace for Lin Minfang. The necklace is thick. The pendant is a jasper bead. It''s said that it''s a beauty bead. It can whiten the skin.


    Lin Minfang likes it very much. She knows that white covers all ugliness, so she is very happy to be white.


    Three people are studying things here, but they have a lot of trouble outside.


    Rong Hua doesn''t plan to go out early. He plans to go out to pick up the leak after dark.


    After dark, all the people who fight outside return to the room to rest, while Rong Hua takes her two daughters out.


    "Let''s make a quick decision and try not to make any noise." Rong Hua said in a low voice.


    The second daughter nodded.


    Three people walk along the city wall, walk a circle, the day is almost bright, but it is strange that they did not find the door.


    The three people who returned to the room looked at each other, and the door disappeared. Would they be trapped?


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "I can''t figure it out. I don''t see any trace of array."


    Lin Minfang was so tired that she said, "forget it, don''t think so much. Let''s sleep."


    Three people are really tired. Although the living dead are easy to kill, they can''t bear to chop all the time.


    The next day is to kill the living dead at night and sleep during the day. The living dead here don''t take any less. It''s just like playing games. After killing, it''s refreshed again soon.


    About ten days later, Rong Hua and others were sleeping, and the sound came from the sky.


    It''s the same as what Rong Hua heard ten days ago. Is there someone coming outside?


    Green water gently scratched his head: "no one will come again, won''t it never reach 80%


    Rong Hua felt his chin, which forced them to kill.


    However, the voice in the sky added: "difficulty plus one."


    Rong Hua was disappointed: "it''s really not that simple."


    "What shall we do now?" The blue water looks at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua light smile: "sleep!"


    "Oh Two girls smell speech as expected obediently sleep.


    Rong Hua couldn''t sleep. She got up and went out to have a look. There were few living dead people during the day, and they were basically cleaned up.


    There are many more people in the square. Rong Hua stops there to see if there are any familiar ones.


    Most of the people were in the back. There were three people standing in front of her. The one in the middle was actually Feng Jinxiu. The person on her left seemed to have seen her, but she didn''t know her name. She was very good, especially with strange eyes.


    The person on the right is a very hot beauty. I haven''t seen her before. I don''t think she is a student of this class.


    It seems that Feng Jinxiu has become the leader of the group. Rong Hua feels bored and retreats to the dark place.


    Feng Jinxiu''s beautiful eyes flowed, and a very friendly smile appeared on her face: "it seems that you have already participated in the battle since you came here first. I don''t know if you can tell me how to pass?"Rong Hua, do you think other people are idiots? If you ask, people will answer!


    However, there are such idiots. They are still acquaintances, that is, Cheng Rui, Bi shuirou''s cousin.


    "Girl, there will be a large number of living dead people here at night. When we have 80% left, there will be a treasure tip."


    Feng rich brocade tiny a smile, nod to her: "thank you."


    Rong Hua continues to curl his lips, but Yan''er can''t look at it any more: "you should learn from others at least. Let''s see what a lady of a family is. Look at you. You''re all dressed in men''s clothes. You''re as rude as a man. You''re still not a woman."


    Rong Hua scolded: "bastard, don''t peek. Have you finished all the work in the space?"


    "I don''t have much work, just tell them to do it." Yan son says.


    Rong Huameng''s memory of space is not unusable? How does Yan''er talk to himself.


    Yan''er sneered: "idiot, the reason why space can''t be used is that you don''t have the power of demons. Now the power of demons in your body is enough to support the opening of space, but now you can only take out things the size of eggs with all the power of demons."


    "What about space? How much power does it take? " Rong Hua asked.


    "It doesn''t need much. I''ll take it. You don''t have enough magic power. If you absorb some more, you can keep the space open all the time." Yan son answers.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know. I''ll kill more of the living dead. By the way, what should I do if the magic beads of the living dead are not pure?"


    Yan''er thought for a moment and said, "I''ll get you some empty magic stones. You put the magic ball and the magic stone in a bowl, and then pour water on it. In this way, the magic stone will absorb the magic power in the magic ball, and the impurities won''t be absorbed."


    Rong Hua immediately became happy, so that he could absorb the power of demons without scruple.


    "One more thing, why can I only absorb fire?"


    Yan''er said lazily, "this is the rule of mirage. I can''t help you."


    "Oh, better than nothing." Rong Hua murmured.


    She looked at Feng Jinxiu. She was not as good as Feng Jinxiu in terms of communication. She was surrounded by people and knew that she was there.


    At this moment, she was a little like changing back to women''s clothes, to see whether she attracted more brain powder or Phoenix brocade attracted more brain powder.


    This idea also appeared in an instant, let Rong Hua wear women''s clothes to attract attention, this than killed her also uncomfortable.


    There''s nothing to see. Rong Hua returns to his residence.

 Chapter 401

    "What''s new?" Bi shuirou asked


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s Phoenix brocade."


    "Ah? Who is it? " Asked Lin Minfang.


    But bishuirou knows: "she? It turns out that she also took part in the trial. "


    "Do you know him?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I don''t know. She is a woman with pure appearance and sinister heart." Bishuirou is not optimistic about fengjinxiu.


    "Why do you say that?" Rong Hua didn''t expect bishuirou to see fengjinxiu like this.


    Bishui said with a soft smile: "I''ve seen it in the college''s free market. She likes other people''s minerals. They don''t sell them. They only exchange medicinal materials. Feng Jinxiu said at that time that it was a pity, and she also said that she would help people pay attention to that kind of medicine, but her admirer robbed that person.


    When the admirer gave the ore to Feng Jinxiu, she didn''t even have a question about the origin of the ore. at that time, there was only one in the market. She certainly knew how to get it. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "indirect harm, this is in line with her style."


    "You know her well?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua smiles: "she wants to kill me." In a word, they explained the relationship between them.


    Bishui said with a soft smile: "boss, I will not betray you, no matter how much interest I have in front of me!"


    Rong Hua also laughed: "if you are more serious, I believe it."


    With a frown on her brow, bishuirou raised her hand and swore, "I bishuirou will be loyal to Rong Hua all my life. If I have two hearts, heaven will destroy the earth."


    The rules of heaven and earth come, startled Rong Hua''s eyes, she did not expect that she is not optimistic about the people will even swear to be loyal to themselves.


    Lin Minfang also swears: "I, Lin Minfang, will be loyal to Rong Hua all my life. If I have two hearts, heaven will kill the earth."


    Rong Hua stood up straight: "you..."


    "Boss, do you think I''m impulsive? In fact, these days I am thinking about my past and future.


    In the past, I was confused and trembling, but after I met you, I realized that women can also hold up a piece of sky. As a saying goes, it''s better to rely on themselves rather than on others.


    You are my Redeemer for the rest of my life, and I am willing to serve you! " When bishuirou said this, she looked very serious.


    Rong Hua took a deep look at them: "I, Rong Hua, swear that I will never betray Lin Minfang. We will be friends for a lifetime. If we break the oath, I, Rong Hua, will be killed."


    Blue water soft smile way: "in fact you don''t swear also can, I just use the oath to restrain myself."


    "That''s fair, isn''t it?" Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Lin Minfang giggled: "I suddenly feel like I''m on a stolen ship."


    "Regret it?" The blue water is soft and the eyes are awe inspiring.


    Lin Minfang shook his head: "no, it''s just that I seem to be following a great person."


    "Why do you think so?" Rong Hua is curious.


    Lin Minfang scratched his head: "I don''t know, it''s just the psychological feeling."


    After all, Lin Minfang has been here for many years. She doesn''t know about Rong Hua''s deeds. It''s very powerful to feel like this.


    Three people swear here, the rules of heaven and earth come, people outside can see.


    Feng Jinxiu looks at Rong Hua''s residence and frowns. He came, and there was someone hiding in the room swearing, is his charm declined?


    Just thinking about it, she saw Rong Hua come out.


    Phoenix rich brocade eyes emerge clearly, she says with a smile: "originally is you, it seems that you found two attendants."


    Rong Hua light smile: "is a friend, I am not you."


    The implication is that all the people who follow Feng Jinxiu are followers and slaves of Feng Jinxiu, and those around them are friends.


    Feng Jinxiu said with a smile: "all my friends are willing to follow me. There''s no need to swear. It''s too difficult for you to force others to do so..." she didn''t go on.


    People around to see Rong Hua''s eyes have changed, full of contempt.


    Feng Jinxiu looks at the blue water and softens Lin Minfang: "I have two puppet dolls here. They can resist the consequences of your vows. I''ll give them to you. After all, it must be hard to be forced to swear."


    Lin Minfang and Bi shuirou look at each other. They didn''t expect that there are still such self righteous people in the world.


    Rong Hua went over and took two puppet dolls in his hands, then threw them to Lin Minfang and Bi shuirou: "someone asked you to play with dolls."


    Bishuirou directly tore the doll''s belly, which was empty.If it''s a real puppet doll, there will be a talisman in the doll''s belly, which is obviously fake. Rong Hua looks at it and turns his lips. Besides, Lin Minfang''s vows are not offset by puppet dolls.


    "You are too self righteous. Are you so sure that we are forced to swear?" Bishuirou throws the doll under her feet.


    Lin Minfang said, "it''s really ugly. It''s an eyesore." She tore the doll in half and threw it away.


    Feng Jinxiu didn''t expect that they were willing to swear. She thought Rong Hua saw him coming, so she forced her companion to swear.


    But no matter what, he has attracted the vast majority of people, so the Phoenix brocade is now isolated.


    Isn''t the rule to reduce the number of people by 20%? Then Rong Hua is sure to be one of these 20%.


    "It seems that I misunderstood. Now it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to rest first. If we encounter any difficulties, please come to me."


    Rong Hua feels her chin. She always feels that the man around Feng Jinxiu is familiar with her, but she can''t remember where she saw her.


    The man noticed Rong Hua''s sight. He looked at Rong Hua and blinked.


    Rong Hua was surprised. Was the man teasing her?


    Bishuirou saw that the man was staring at ronghua, so she took ronghua with her arm: "that man is looking at you, it can''t be broken sleeve."


    Rong Hua said: "do you think I will take a fancy to him?"


    "It''s not that you don''t like him. Now people like you." Blue water soft bad smile.


    Lin Minfang didn''t know that Rong Hua was a woman. She looked at Rong Hua and said, "no, our boss is so good-looking. We can''t do broken sleeves. Although shuirou and I can''t match you, there are so many women in the world. I don''t believe we can''t match him."


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "what do you think of Phoenix brocade?"


    Bishuirou looked sideways: "boss, you''d better break the sleeves."


    Lin Minfang gave a dry cough: "I agree."


    Rong Hua could not laugh or cry: "what do you mean?"


    "In a word, men can do it, but the woman can''t. I''m afraid you will be killed." Lin Minfang said, "I''m very good at judging people."


    Rong Hua smile: "you can rest assured that my sexual orientation is very normal."


    Bishuirou said, "it''s getting dark. Let''s have a meal quickly."


    Rong Hua nodded: "eat, eat, or you will starve to death, this is a hell of an illusion."

 Chapter 402

    Three people go back to eat, but sad to find that the food eaten up, do not know what to do next meal.


    Rong Hua depressed said: "the living dead do not lose food, only the ghost ball is not good."


    She uses the magic power to take out the fire, electricity, water three series of magic color stone, put it in the water, and then put the magic ball inside to charge.


    As a result, she couldn''t open the space any more for a day, so food was a big problem. She knew that she should have taken pigudan first.


    Suddenly there was a noise outside. Lin Minfang opened the door and said, "food has fallen from the sky."


    Rong Hua and bishuirou ran out quickly. Sure enough, things began to fall from the sky. Inside the bubbles were all kinds of food, including roast chicken, roast pig, steamed bread and steamed buns


    "Go for it Rong Hua put away the magic color stone and took them to roast the pig.


    The food dropped very slowly. When the three people got to the bottom of the roast pig, there was a group of people standing there.


    Rong Huacai doesn''t care whether she knows it or not. Now she only has the roast pig in her eyes.


    I don''t know who yelled: "kill!"


    The crowd was in a mess. Rong Hua took Lin Minfang and bishuirou to the outside of the battle circle, which was far away from the roast pig.


    There is a saying that when you are sick, you will die. That''s what Rong Hua thinks. When the roast pig is half human height, she rushes out and hugs it and runs away.


    By the time those scuffling people reacted, Rong Hua was gone.


    The blue water is soft, and Lin Minfang follows Rong Hua. They want to laugh three times. It''s nice to have the boss.


    But Rong Hua was a little unhappy, because when she burst the bubble, the roast pig in her hand was just a dough like a roast pig, and the weight was enough for three people to eat two meals.


    "This..." Lin Minfang was depressed.


    Bishuirou is not so negative: "anyway, we have two meals of food."


    Rong Hua nodded and divided the food. Fortunately, the taste was not bad. She missed the roast suckling pig in the space!


    Three people slowly return, someone snatched the steamed bread, but the steamed bread is actually 100 steamed bread compression, burst the bubble when the steamed bread rolled all over the ground.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "how can I feel that someone is teasing us?"


    "I think so, too." Lin Minfang nodded.


    Bishuirou said, "will this food become black powder just like those food?"


    Rong Hua took a bite. She changed her face and looked at herself. Fortunately, there was no problem.


    Voice from the sky again.


    In the future, the food can only be dropped by hunting the living dead. This time, it''s compensation for changing the rules.


    Rong Hua thinks that this compensation is not as good as no compensation. If the food is not evenly distributed now, there will certainly be people robbing them. This is tantamount to urging them to kill each other in disguised form.


    "Forget to say that the living dead will not appear during the day, but there will be phantom beasts. If the phantom beasts kill, they will drop equipment.


    The living dead at night will drop food. If you choose to kill people, then the equipment and food will all drop. "


    The voice stopped for a moment, then said: "in addition, the phantom has a chance to drop raw meat, which can be eaten!"


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows. She really dares not eat the food from the living dead. If it''s the raw meat from the phantom beast, she can eat it when it''s roasted.


    "To add another thing, from now on, there is a dividing line between day and night, six hours of day and six hours of night. Everyone has to rest for six hours a day, otherwise his health will decline and he will eventually become a living dead man."


    Rong Hua looked at the bracelet, his health is very good.


    The green water is soft, and Lin Minfang''s is also very good. In this way, they have six hours of activity time, but it''s not fun if they are found and killed while sleeping.


    There is still an hour for visual inspection to enter the night mode. Rong Hua asks, "do you choose night or day?"


    "In the daytime, the disgusting living dead are still rare." Said Bi shuirou.


    Lin Minfang doesn''t care: "I listen to you."


    Rong Hua nodded: "then move during the day and sleep at night."


    As soon as her voice fell, another voice came from the sky: "now you must enter the nearby buildings within one cup of tea. After one cup of tea, change the rules, and those who stay outside will be randomly sent to the house."


    Rong Hua three people run a little far, so they can''t go back to the house they used to live in.


    They didn''t want to separate, and they didn''t want to find a small room, so they looked at a big room not far away."Go Rong Hua said.


    The three of them ran at once, and then they saw that they were about to arrive, but the scenery turned into a room. When they looked carefully, it turned out to be a dungeon with many cells and chains hanging on the door.


    The rectangular open space in the center is about 300 square meters, and the cells are all around the wall. Fortunately, there is no strange smell or dirt.


    There are more than three people here, including Rong Hua. Rong Hua was the first to react. She took her two daughters to the left cell, where there was the most hay and looked very clean.


    The rest of the people reacted and joined forces to occupy the cell.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we should live in a cell."


    Bishuirou said, "isn''t time beautiful? Why are we sent here? "


    Rong Hua thought carefully: "we have miscalculated the time. They should calculate it according to the time of mirage. The time here is much faster than that of the outside world."


    "I don''t know what we''re going to do with the facade." Lin Minfang muttered.


    Rong Hua didn''t know that it was a dungeon. He couldn''t see the situation outside.


    "Miss Jinxiu, this side has been cleaned up."


    Rong Hua heard the voice and looked out. Feng Jinxiu was dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked embarrassed. Maybe she didn''t expect to be sent to such a place.


    The green water smoothes the straw so that three people can sleep.


    Feng Jinxiu''s vision falls to Rong Hua''s side. Jealousy emerges in her eyes. Why can she live in any place? There is only a handful of straw in other places.


    Someone along the Phoenix rich brocade line of sight saw Rong Hua this situation, his eyes a bright to come over to say: "give me some of your straw."


    Rong Hua glanced at the man: "why?"


    "We are all from the same college. Isn''t it good to take care of each other? What''s more, Miss Jinxiu can''t sleep on the ground. What are you afraid of? "


    Rong Hua laughed: "who stipulates that a man must aggrieve himself in front of a woman? If it''s a woman I like, it''s easy to say. The key is that I don''t like her. Why should I hurt myself for someone I don''t like? "


    "You... Miss Jinxiu is beautiful and kind. Why don''t you like her?" The man is in a hurry.


    Rong Hua Fu Er: "why does she have to be liked by everyone?"


    The embarrassment on Feng rich brocade''s face is deeper, she soft smile: "don''t say, people don''t want to give, can''t force people, I sleep on the ground also can."


    "But..." what did the man say.

 Chapter 403

    Feng Jinxiu said with a smile: "forget it, I''m just curious, why there are so few straw in other rooms, only that one has more."


    This is to Rong huala hatred, almost told others, her straw many things, because robbed the other room of straw.


    Sure enough, some simple minded people began to have bad eyes.


    Rong Hua sighed: "whenever straw has become a sweet cake."


    A big man who was not afraid of death came into Rong Hua''s place. He said impolitely, "I want all these straws."


    Rong Hua stood up and said, "I''ll give you something else."


    "What?" Asked the man.


    "Invincible whirlwind feet!" Rong Hua kicks the big man to fly, kicks directly from this side to the other side, hits the wall and stops.


    She suddenly kicked off the idea of taking advantage of the fire, and each of them lowered their heads.


    "The rules are changing!" As soon as the sound fell, there was a twist in the dungeon.


    Everyone felt that the air in their lungs was squeezed out. After the distortion, they found that they were not in the ground, but on the ground. The stone wall became a stone fence, through which they could see the outside scenery.


    It''s bright outside. There are many wild animals wandering around.


    Rong Hua carefully looked at the place where he lived. The space was from 10 square meters to 30 square meters, and there was no other change.


    Looking outside, the open space is much larger, with a row of tables and two rows of chairs. It looks like a huge conference room.


    "After the change of rules, the room you are in now is your safe place in the future. You won''t be attacked here. After closing the door, other people can''t open it. People living in the same room share it.


    Each place provides a timer. Please plan your own time and try your best to live. "


    Rong Hua has classified this voice as a system voice. If she finds the owner of this voice in the future, she will definitely beat it first.


    There is a crystal ball hanging above the central table. The top half of the crystal ball is white and the bottom half is black. A red bar points to the white center, which means there are three hours before dark.


    Rong Hua thinks that three hours of day and three hours of night are better than a single day or night in collecting comprehensive materials.


    "Come on, get out and walk around." Rong Hua said.


    The three men went out immediately. They had no lock on the iron door and closed it directly. Anyway, there was only some straw in it and nothing else.


    After they left, someone came to the door and tried to open the iron door to take away the straw. As a result, he spent nine cows and two tigers to leave and failed to open it.


    Another man with the power of evil spirit sent out thunder and lightning to electrify the door. As a result, the door will bounce back all attacks.


    The man was paralyzed by the electricity, he instantly understood that the door would return the attack ten times, and then he stopped thinking of entering other people''s rooms.


    Rong Hua killed two wild boars after she went out. She was lucky that both wild boars lost their raw meat, which was still the fine plum meat.


    "Wow, this meat is so beautiful. There''s the texture of fat in the lean meat." Said Bi shuirou.


    Rong Hua nodded: "this is plum meat, used to brush hot pot and Teppanyaki are delicious."


    "What is Teppanyaki?" Lin Minfang felt that her saliva was coming down.


    Rong Hua put two pieces of meat in a kilo: "continue to kill. If we have more, we''ll eat slate at night. There''s no iron plate."


    "All right." The two girls are all foodies. They are excited when they hear that they have delicious food.


    It turns out that killing different beasts will drop different ingredients, killing wild boar will drop the most exquisite parts of wild boar, killing deer will drop herbs, killing sheep will drop vegetables.


    Rong Hua and others collected a lot of food materials and put them in their backpacks. Originally, they were going to put them in the green water soft ring. As a result, after this update, the food can''t be put in, but the ghost ball can still be put.


    "There''s enough food. If we can''t finish it, we''re afraid it will be broken. Let''s find out if there''s iron to refine something." Rong Hua said.


    The magic color stone that has absorbed the magic spirit ball is full of energy. After Rong Hua absorbed it, the flame is already very hot. It''s no problem to make simple ironware.


    The power of food is delicious, so Er Nu worked very hard, but there was no iron or iron in the city.


    Rong Hua puts the target on the equipment. If she kills some tigers and leopards, she will drop daggers. She pulls the daggers to make iron plates and simple pans.


    Green water soft mouth corner smoked, they are too wasteful?


    Other people don''t even have weapons. They melt them into pots.Lin Minfang doesn''t care about this. As long as Rong Hua needs her, she will help unconditionally.


    Three people for a while busy, the result forgot the time, Rong Hua felt a little tired.


    "No, my health is declining," Bi shuirou cried


    "Go back." Lin Minfang said.


    The three rushed back to their home. It was strange to say that their hunger and water content would not be as fast as the leaky pot after they returned to their home. They basically returned to normal.


    "It seems that we can only stay out for six hours. When we come back here, we can do nothing else." Rong Hua guesses.


    Green water soft nod: "should be, a person sleep four hours enough, sleep six hours too long."


    "Well, then let''s start cooking." Rong Hua can''t wait to start processing the ingredients.


    Because the water is soft, they do not lack water, one by one to clean the ingredients put.


    After the pan had been set up, they were in trouble again. There was no firewood and no burning of straw.


    Rong Hua said, "let''s use fire. I''ll do it."


    The taste of Teppanyaki is very fragrant. You can swallow your tongue with salt.


    Three people eat hot, greedy outside those people drool, between Rong Hua''s degree of violence, they can only sniff.


    Phoenix brocade didn''t go out, she was resting, the result was fragrance son seduce. She found that it was Rong Hua and they were eating, and she began to figure out how to get a bite.


    Her eyes fell on the man meditating: "Wu Ling, can you borrow something to eat?"


    Wu Ling got up and went out, he did not respond to Feng Jinxiu.


    Feng rich brocade in the heart a joy, this guy is noodles cold heart hot, and he absolutely likes his own, otherwise also won''t all follow all the way, still help oneself to make to eat now.


    Wu Ling came to Rong Hua and said, "can I have some?"


    Rong Hua looks at Wu Ling. She looks strange, but her eyes are a little familiar. But the whole person gives her a good feeling and doesn''t hate her.


    "Come in or take it back?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I''ll take it back, or you won''t be able to handle it if others see it and ask for it." Wu Ling took a few pieces of raw meat from the package in exchange.


    Rong Hua made a bowl with a dagger and gave him a big bowl of meat: "I won''t give you the vegetables. We need vegetables to adjust so as not to get too fat."

 Chapter 404

    With a smile on her lips and brilliant eyes, Rong Hua was stunned. This person''s face is not beautiful, but it always gives people a special feeling, just like the diamond before polishing, low-key and gorgeous.


    Wu Ling thanks and leaves with a bowl. Feng Jinxiu stands up excitedly.


    Bishuirou''s face sank. He was a meal for Feng Jinxiu.


    Rong Hua light says: "if gave Phoenix rich brocade, did not have next time."


    Lin Minfang snorted: "if I had known, I would not have given it to him."


    When Wu Ling goes back, Feng Jinxiu reaches for the bowl. As a result, Wu Ling turns her wrist to avoid it, and then goes to her own place to sit and eat!


    Phoenix brocade stretched out the hand is still stiff there, Wu Ling is not to oneself unexpectedly, how dare he!


    "You..." next to Cheng Rui can''t see any more. He points to Wu Ling and scolds, "how can you do this? Since you don''t help Miss Jinxiu, don''t tease her!"


    Wu Ling indifferent said: "I have promised her anything?"


    Feng brocade Shan Shan said: "forget it, I misunderstood."


    "Get him out. There''s no safe house. I''ll see what he does." Cheng Rui said.


    Feng rich brocade idea move, she is very angry to Wu Ling''s practice, so also produced the idea of driving away Wu Ling.


    But on the face of it, she said, "well, it''s not easy for us to get to this point. We can''t break the way of others."


    Wu Ling took a look at Feng Jinxiu, whose eyes were full of "I''ll help you talk, you have to be obedient." I mean.


    Wu Ling got up and went out. He sat at the table: "is this OK? I don''t want to be with you anyway. "


    Cheng Rui also want to say what, Feng Jinxiu stopped him: "forget it, this is a safe house, don''t make trouble."


    "Hum." Cheng Ruixin wants to wait until you get out of the safe house. I''ll see how you can hide.


    When Rong Hua was full, bishuirou washed the pan and put it aside.


    "It''s delicious. The meat is delicious." Lin Minfang said contentedly.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s really good. The college won''t treat students badly."


    "I won''t treat you badly, but I have too many bad moves." Lin Minfang tells the truth.


    After chatting for a while, they began to rest. When Rong Hua woke up, he looked at the timer and slept for three hours.


    Look at the bracelet again, it shows that she is very healthy. As long as she is in the room, she will not lose her health. She doesn''t need to sleep for six hours.


    Looking at it for some time, Rong Hua looks at his room. The wall behind him is hollowed out. He can see the outside, the stone wall on the left and right, and the iron fence in front. He can see the people living opposite him.


    Some men sleep disorderly, fortunately there is no strange smell.


    When she had nothing to do, she began to make food and get some dried meat to take with her.


    When the time came, Rong Hua divided the dried meat, and Wu Ling came again.


    "Can you give me some? I''ll give you all the food I get today. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, give me the extra iron. I''ll refine some pots and pans."


    "Good!" Wu Ling nodded.


    Just for the sake that he didn''t give Feng Jinxiu food yesterday, Rong Hua can provide food for him for free, but they say they can''t do without it. That''s too hypocritical.


    After dividing the food, Rong Hua takes her two daughters to go out. Before she kills a few phantom beasts, she hears the sound from the sky.


    "Set up a businessman to exchange points, which can be used to buy goods in the shop."


    Rong Hua was so kind-hearted?


    Then the voice said, "set up a turntable lottery. Good luck to you."


    Lin Minfang said: "is the college merciful?"


    Bi shuirou shook her head: "I always think it''s a pit, but it''s a pit. We have to jump, don''t we?"


    Rong Hua laughs: "it''s not. If you know it''s a pit, you have to jump. Go and have a look."


    There is a bungalow in the central square of the city. The room is very big. There is a tutor who acts as a businessman. The tutor is an acquaintance, and he is the elder of happy.


    "Oh, girl, you are still alive!"


    Rong Hua''s mouth twitched: "you''re so old, you don''t have that. How can I do that?"


    "You girl, come here, look at all the good things here. How many points can you exchange?" Happy elder said.


    Rong Hua looked around. There were many half person high pillars in the room. The pillars were covered with transparent covers. Inside the covers were compressed articles, including various weapons, armor, food materials, medicine, talismans and array plates."How''s it going? Are they all good things? " Happy elder said with a smile.


    Rong Hua nodded: "then what do we use for points? How to change it? "


    Happy elder said: "of course, it''s the ghost ball, one point for each ball."


    "One point for one ball? It''s ten cents for an apple. " Cried Lin Minfang.


    Rong Hua also felt black, but this pit had to jump even if it didn''t jump.


    Bishuirou asked, "shall we change it?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "change, do not change."


    "But the contest goes on." Lin Minfang was a little worried that he couldn''t get the magic ball at the end.


    Rong Hua said: "isn''t there another way to win the game?"


    Green water soft Meng, Lin Minfang quick reaction: "yes, their own strength to improve just fine, then rob others."


    Rong Hua doesn''t mean to rob, but to kill directly. Isn''t that more straightforward.


    Bishuirou takes out the magic ball, and the happy elder takes it.


    "You''re the first, so I''ll give you double points. Do you average or count by team?"


    Rong Hua said: "according to the team calculation."


    "OK, you fill in the name of your team, and your points will be displayed on the wall over there."


    Rong Hua did not hesitate to write down the glory team. Soon, the glory team scored 2000 points on the wall next to him.


    Rong Hua knows that there is absolutely no one thousand magic spirit balls he handed in. It seems that this inquiry for favoritism is aboveboard.


    Sure enough, someone thought it was wrong and said, "the magic ball they handed in is absolutely not a thousand, so it''s impossible to have twice as many."


    "Cheating, absolutely cheating."


    "It''s shameless..."


    Rong Huacai no matter what they say, with points on the spot to pull the two girls to choose what they like to go.


    Phoenix brocade went up to hand over the ghost ball: "we also divide according to the team."


    "Write down your name." Happy elder light said.


    Feng Jinxiu wrote down the Jinxiu team, and soon the points came out. There were only 222.


    "No way. I handed in 544 ghost balls. How could it be 222?" Feng Jinxiu almost screamed.


    "The one who came up in the second place didn''t trust me, so I deducted half if I was not happy." Happy elder eyes a stare.


    Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth: "half of 544 is 272. You are wrong."


    "Oh, I miscalculated. Even if I miscalculated, you can''t point it out. Do you look down on the old people? Hurry up, or I''ll lose points. " Roared the happy old man.

 Chapter 405

    Phoenix rich brocade almost angry to death, she cast the line of sight to Rong Hua body, why she can so good luck.


    Happy old man heart belly Fei: "very beautiful a wench, the mind how not good?". It''s a pity that the girl is still good. I''ll get one of the good pills and delicious ones. "


    If Feng Jinxiu knows that happy old man is good to Rong Hua because Rong Hua usually takes bribes, she must vomit three liters of blood.


    Rong Hua and her family chose the multi-functional bracelet, which can not only watch time, but also store things, but the space is very small, only four square meters.


    But there is an advantage, that is, the bracelet can be put into another bracelet, so it will be a lot of superposition.


    But the price is very expensive, one to 1000 points, Rong Hua only 2000.


    Bishuirou said that her ring could be used, but she didn''t need it for the time being. In this way, Rong Hua and Lin Minfang would work one by one.


    "Let''s go and score points. We have to give you another one." Rong Hua said.


    Bishuirou smiles. She knows that Rong Hua is not perfunctory. She really wants to give her a bracelet.


    The three continued to kill the phantoms. They were looking for advanced phantoms, so they gained a lot. They not only had the ghost ball, but also dropped equipment. If they couldn''t finish wearing these weapons and armor, they would sell them. They were half lower than the ones in the store, so the business was good.


    Wu Ling came over and said, "I found a magic beast nest. Do you want to go?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "go, there are too few illusory beasts outside."


    Lin Minfang watched Wu Ling warily: "you don''t want to kill our boss."


    Wu Ling did not speak.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I believe him."


    "But..." what else does Lin Minfang want to say.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "eyes are the window of the soul. You can see whether his mind is dangerous by looking at them."


    "Oh..." Lin Minfang stares at Wu Ling''s eyes, which makes Wu Ling very uncomfortable.


    A moment later, Lin Minfang said, "I don''t look evasive, but I''m a little shy. I don''t think I''m a liar."


    Rong Hua is speechless. It''s strange that you stare at him so hard.


    Four people discussed, and then went to the phantom nest.


    This phantom nest is in an abandoned house. If you don''t enter the house, you can''t find it at all.


    It''s a transmission array. The light column of the transmission array is written with the words "phantom nest". It''s now and then.


    "Wait a minute!" Rong Hua stops them.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Minfang.


    Rong Hua takes out the dagger, melts it and refines it into an array plate. Then he inlays it with a magic spirit stone. The central array eye is temporarily reserved.


    "This is the trapped beast array. Maybe you can use it."


    "Well, we can trap some magic beasts with array, so our pressure will be much less." Wu Ling nodded.


    Green water soft eyes turned and said: "then how do we get the ghost ball?"


    Wu Ling said: "divide equally according to the head."


    "Good!" There is no objection to the proposal.


    When the four entered the lair, they did not expect that it was not a cave, but a grassland full of illusions.


    "It''s like... We''re too nervous." Rong Hua angrily takes back the array plate.


    It turns out that the nest is full of herbivorous phantoms and has no lethality.


    "The magic beast''s nest will open and close in an hour!" A strange voice came.


    The four looked at each other, and finally rushed into the beast and began to hunt.


    After killing a quarter of an hour, Rong Hua became impatient: "no, come back and listen to me."


    The four gathered again.


    "The four of us drive the phantoms from four directions. I''ll open the array disk and trap the phantoms for centralized killing, otherwise it will be too slow." Rong Hua said.


    Wu Ling was the first to agree: "OK, that''s it."


    Lin Minfang was not very happy: "but he took advantage of it."


    Rong Hua laughs: "since we come in, it''s equivalent to a small team. Don''t worry about those. If you have time, it''s better to kill more phantoms."


    "Go Blue water soft excited said.


    Rong Hua puts the array disk on the ground and opens the array. They are four to drive the beast in four directions.


    Trapped by the array, Rong Hua shouts, "release your skills!"


    A flash of lightning and flint killed all the magic beasts in the array, leaving behind a lot of ghost balls and equipment.Rong Hua said: "my bracelet is empty, first focus on me, and so on out of the points."


    Wu Ling did not object: "good!"


    Rong Hua put away the array: "go, go to the next place."


    The grassland was very large, and they went to another place where the phantoms gathered to start their old business again.


    So repeated several times, Ronghua talisman Bracelet full, Lin Minfang began the relay.


    When the two bracelets were full, the time just came and they were sent back to the abandoned house.


    Rong Hua waved: "come on, share the spoils!"


    She poured out all the things in her bracelet, and Lin Minfang didn''t hide them. She didn''t pay any attention to them.


    After the distribution of the ghost ball, there are 320 pieces for each person and four pieces of equipment. Rong Hua thinks it''s too slow to set up a stall, so he looks at Wu Ling and says, "all the equipment is for you. How about ten ghost balls for each one?"


    "Good!" Wu Ling agreed without hesitation. He gave Rong Hua the ghost ball in his hand: "the rest will be supplied to you later."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, don''t forget to call me when you find such a place again!"


    Wu Ling said, "can I borrow the bracelet and give it back to you in two quarters of an hour?"


    Rong Hua handed the ring directly: "we''ll wait for you in the shop."


    "Good!" Wu Ling nodded.


    Lin Minfang put away the magic ball, and the three came to the shop.


    Happy elder surprised said: "how to get so quickly?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, but it''s a pity that you don''t accept those equipment."


    "Well... I''ll tell you about it and see if I can change it." Happy elder said.


    All the useful magic balls are put into the ring of bishuirou. Lin Minfang gives her bracelet to elder Kaixin.


    Happy elder empty Bracelet said: "a lot of it, you can really powerful."


    "My friend was lucky to find the lair of the phantom beast. Let''s go in and kill him." Rong Hua is also very happy, and has more than 800 points.


    "Wench, there will be powerful guys in the middle of the night, but don''t hold on." Happy elder whispered.


    Rong Hua blinked: "you successfully aroused my curiosity. Don''t you know that curiosity will kill the cat?"


    "Are you a cat? You are a tiger! I can''t die. " Happy elder white her one eye.


    Rong Hua went to buy a bracelet with a smile.


    Half an hour later, Wu Ling came to the shop. He handed the three hundred ghost stones to Rong Hua: "this is your share."


    Rong Hua nodded and put it away: "if you believe me, give me the ghost stone you need, and I will give you the corresponding power to absorb the ghost."


    "Good!" Wu Ling handed Rong Hua a small bag.


    Feng brocade couldn''t see it any more. She walked over and said, "Wu Ling, didn''t you follow me all the way? Why are you with them? "

 Chapter 406

    Wu Ling light looked at a phoenix Brocade: "no one stipulates that you walk the road I can''t walk."


    This is who said I follow you, you don''t face big, I just happened to follow you.


    Phoenix rich brocade bit to bite lip to say: "you gave the demon soul ball to her, not afraid she took to run away?"


    Lin Minfang said angrily: "do you think everyone is as dangerous as you?"


    The smile on Feng Jinxiu''s face remained unchanged: "I didn''t ask him to give me the magic spirit ball again. How can I feel sinister?"


    Outside the door came a hot beauty. Her eyes lit up when she saw Wu Ling: "Wu Ling, let''s go to the phantom nest."


    Wu Ling light said: "has been."


    "What? Who did you go with? That''s what the two of us found out. " Cried the hot beauty.


    Feng rich brocade light a smile: "is go with them, now in cent evil spirit ball."


    The hot beauty looks at Rong Hua, then at Lin Minfang and Bi shuirou. The hostility in her eyes is less.


    "You ask for help and take me with you."


    Wu Ling said faintly: "I found the phantom nest first. I asked you if you would go. You said you don''t know if there is any danger in it. You can go there after someone has been there.


    So I went with them and got a lot


    "Oh, let''s go together later." Hot beauty said.


    Wu Ling shook his head: "I have promised to enter the glory team."


    "Then I''ll join in." Hot beauty said: "I don''t want the position of captain, just give it to a vice captain."


    Rong Hua ha Da, she didn''t speak.


    Wu Ling took a look at Rong Hua: "I don''t want a position. I just want to be a team member."


    "Well, I''ll let you in." Rong Hua answered simply.


    "What about me?" Hot beauty asked.


    Rong Hua side eye: "not welcome."


    "Why?" Hot beauty didn''t expect to be rejected.


    Rong Hua light said: "I don''t like."


    "You..." hot beauty eyes wide open.


    Feng Jinxiu said: "Jianghong, it''s better to come to our team."


    Jiang Hong looked at Feng Jinxiu: "no, you''re a woman with two sides. I don''t like it."


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows. Jiang Hong is arrogant, but she likes Feng Jinxiu''s attitude.


    Jiang Hong looked at Rong Hua again: "why don''t you let me participate?"


    Rong Hua light said: "my team has a vice captain, so you come he will give way, this is not what I want to see."


    "Well, it''s not the vice captain. It''s temporary anyway." Jiang Hong said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I agree with you to join."


    Jiang Hong took Wu Ling''s arm and said, "can we get together now?"


    Wu Ling took his arm away: "yes."


    Rong Hua light said: "we live in a prison, I will wait for you here tonight morning."


    "Good." Wu Ling didn''t speak much, but he agreed with all the demands of Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua exchanged some food and went back.


    After three people eat and drink, Rong Hua puts the magic spirit ball in the water for the magic color stone to absorb.


    "I''ll have a rest early today. I''ll go outside in the middle of the night. After that, the time will be from the beginning of Shenshi (3:00 p.m.) to the end of Chou (3:00 a.m.) and the rest of the time will be off." Rong Hua said.


    "Good." The second daughter replied.


    Because elder Kaixin said that there would be fierce guys in the middle of the night, so the rewards must be very rich, so we can''t miss it.


    After all, there is a time difference, so we have to make mistakes.


    Wu Ling and Jiang Hong are already waiting there.


    Rong Hua rubbed his sore neck and slept a little too much. The bed was not comfortable at all.


    Bishuirou said, "why don''t we buy a bed?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    When they looked at the furniture, they found that there were beds, but they were divided into three grades: 100 points for wooden boards without bedding, 200 points for bedding, and 500 points for super soft beds.


    Rong Hua''s eyes fell in love with the big soft bed, on which eight people could sleep side by side.


    "Take this."Bishuirou thought for a moment: "although it costs 200 points more than the wooden bed, it''s worth it."


    Lin Minfang asked: "a wooden bed is only 100 points. It''s 400 points more. How can it be 200 points?"


    Rong Hua asked, "don''t you sleep?"


    "I don''t need to. I''m thick skinned. The boss can sleep by himself." Lin Minfang said.


    Rong Hua was moved: "I''m going to share both difficulties and happiness. If I buy a big one, I''ll earn more points."


    "Good!" Bishuirou bought a big bed and put it in her bracelet.


    Lin Minfang looked at Rong Hua: "do you know that you are such a loser?"


    Rong Hua felt her chin. It seemed that she was not only a loser, but also a loser of a country, so her family knew it.


    "Of course, but no one dares to mind me."


    Bishui said with a soft smile: "in the future, your one will definitely be in charge."


    Rong Hua said: "I earn it by my own ability. I can use it as I like. Why do I have to look at people''s faces?"


    Two women a stay, this saying of good reason, unexpectedly have no way to refute.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "well, don''t worry about it. You should know how to spend money and enjoy happiness. Otherwise, you will feel a loss on the day of the end of your life."


    "Well, I can''t say you." The blue water smiles softly.


    If they know how profitable Rong Hua''s business is outside, they will never think Rong Hua is a loser, because they will make money!


    After shopping, five people go out for a walk.


    "There are only the living dead. Why don''t you see any powerful guy?" The blue water murmurs softly.


    Rong Hua also felt strange: "look again."


    About ugly time, a long cry came, Rong Hua''s eyes a Lin: "come."


    The five quickly assembled and ran in the direction of the sound.


    When they saw the roaring monster, they were stunned. Rong Hua muttered, "NIMA, did you see Nezha?"


    In front is a monster with three heads and six arms. It uses its mouth to launch three kinds of attacks: fire, wind and water!


    Rong Hua said, "be careful, everyone."


    Pay attention not only to attribute attacks, but also to the monster''s arm, which is covered with long hair and shining like a steel needle.


    The nails are one foot long and sharp as knives. If they are caught, they will be broken.


    Bishuirou said: "the light source is not enough, the sight is blocked, this guy is black, it''s very difficult!"


    Rong Hua nodded: "be careful, I can see clearly." Ghost pupil technique has not been sealed, she can clearly see every move of the monster.


    Wu Ling said, "be careful."


    Rong Hua grits his teeth. It''s ugly time now. I don''t know if this guy can be killed in an hour. If not, they will have to postpone their departure time tomorrow.


    "Roar, roar..." several fireballs shot at Rong Hua. Rong Hua quickly avoided them, but his hair was scorched.

 Chapter 407

    "How dare you burn my hair! I will tear you to pieces!" Rong Hua''s eyes were fierce and he attacked directly.


    The tall monster was knocked down by Rong Hua, and then he saw that it was trampled by Rong Hua and had no power to fight back.


    The rest of the people were stunned. Didn''t they agree to fight in groups? How can you do it alone?


    At the same time, there was a little more vigilance in everyone''s heart, that is, never touch Rong Hua''s hair.


    People have scales. Rong Hua''s hair seems to be her scales.


    Finally, the monster died under Rong Hua''s fists. After the monster died, a bubble would appear, and the bubble would break and fall out of the equipment and so on.


    It''s just that this guy dropped a man.


    Wu Ling said, "isn''t this a student of our college?"


    "How did you become a monster?" Lin Minfang is a little curious.


    Rong Hua checked, this person is knocked unconscious by oneself, she lets clear water soft water to irrigate to wake him up.


    The man woke up a little confused: "why am I here?"


    Rong Hua asked, "how did you become a monster?" She also knew this person, that is, the little wine that followed her food and iron pot.


    Little wine thought for a while and said: "I just kept absorbing the magic ball, and then my body was out of control."


    Wu Ling took out a dress and threw it on Xiaojiu: "put it on."


    Everyone noticed that the wine was bright and clean.


    Xiaojiu changed his clothes and said, "I''m Xiaojiu. Thank you for your help."


    Rong Hua said, "what''s good about saving you? If I had known, I would have killed something. "


    Xiaojiu is full of gratitude in his heart. He is so grateful by Rong Hua that he doesn''t know whether to be grateful or not.


    "There''s something here." Bishuirou found a wooden plate where Xiaojiu was lying just now.


    Rong Hua took a look at the past, and then he was happy: "you know you can''t do white work."


    "What''s that?" Asked Lin Minfang.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "this is the point card. We have 10000 points."


    "So you don''t have to change the magic ball in the future?" Lin Minfang''s eyes brightened.


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, you can save the ghost ball to compete for the ranking."


    Xiaojiu sighed. He was saved twice by Rong Hua. For the first time, he was obedient to other people''s things. Do you want to return the favor?


    Rong Hua looked at the wine: "is there a team?"


    "No Little wine answered.


    "Join our team, specialized in the business of making sure you don''t lose, and score equally." Rong Hua said.


    Xiaojiu shook his head: "it''s better to share the credit."


    "Oh, that''s OK. Whoever plays will get it. If you lack points, you can borrow them from me. You can count them according to the college''s points, one-to-one exchange." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Are you not at a loss?" Does Xiaojiu think Rong Hua is stupid?


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I''m not stupid. Of course, I''m really short of talent."


    "Ha ha..." Xiaojiu laughed twice.


    Wu Ling looked at Xiaojiu. He didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just looked at it silently.


    The little wine was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll join."


    "My rule here is not to hurt or betray my teammates, that''s all." Rong Hua said.


    "Yes, I promise." Xiaojiu''s answer is very simple this time.


    However, Rong Hua will never know that he has turned the most powerful enemy into a friend.


    "By the way, what attributes do you all have? Your attribute magic spirit ball can be given to me, and I''ll help you purify it, so that it won''t be polluted when absorbed. " Rong Hua is going to bring out some more magic colored stones.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes brightened: "I''m wooden, but I''m poisonous."


    Wu Ling light said: "dark attribute."


    Little wine did not hesitate: "native property."


    Rong Hua nodded: "Xiaojiu has nothing now. It''s so smart. Let''s start tomorrow. My time is almost up. I have to go back and have a rest."


    "Let''s all go back and have a rest. We''ll gather at the shops at the beginning of Shenshi tomorrow." Wu Ling said.


    They had no objection, so they all went back to have a rest. Before leaving, Rong Hua gave Xiaojiu some clothes and food.


    Xiaojiu takes his clothes and food and looks at Rong Hua''s back. No one has ever been so kind to him. People who have been calculated by him basically hate him to the bone. However, Rong Hua has saved him twice, and he doesn''t even care that he has calculated him.Such a person... How come he''s not dead? I''ve lived to this day.


    Back to the residence, Xiaojiu found that there were three less people in the residence. After the break time, they didn''t come back. It seems that they are already in danger.


    Lying on the bed, he thought of Rong Hua again, a little boy as beautiful as jade. He laughed and made people''s eyes shine.


    It can be said that Rong Hua''s whole body is full of casual and comfortable feeling.


    Xiaojiu suddenly has an impulse. He wants to protect Rong Hua''s smile very much. As long as he can see him often, he will be satisfied.


    Soon, Xiaojiu was startled by his idea. He lived for more than 20 years, and never thought about protecting anything. He was always destroying to make himself happy.


    What''s going on? Are you sick?


    The little wine tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Finally, he just knocked himself unconscious.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know what Xiaojiu is thinking. She goes back to have a good sleep and gets up the next day to get some food. Then she goes to the shop.


    Now there are six people in the team. Rong Hua thinks it''s good to keep the top ten in his team even after he gets out of the dead city.


    Although she has such a mind, but Phoenix brocade certainly won''t let her wish, Phoenix brocade also organized a team.


    Rong Hua and Xiaojiu meet and see feng Jinxiu with a team of people come in.


    Feng Jinxiu looks at Rong Hua and her team members, but she doesn''t say anything.


    When Cheng Rui saw the soft water, he hummed: "a group of mobs."


    Bishuirou is about to retort, but Rong Hua holds her hand: "don''t be angry with ugly eight monsters, you are a great beauty."


    "She''s a beauty? Are you blind? " Cried Cheng Rui.


    Rong Hua sneered: "today I''ll let you go. Tomorrow if you are rude to her again, I''ll kill you myself."


    At the last moment, Rong Hua, who was still smiling, suddenly turned cold, which made Cheng Rui shiver a little.


    Feng Jinxiu frowns, she dislikes Cheng Rui''s cowardice, so she says: "we are in a hurry to change points."


    Two teams of people wrong body and pass, but Rong Hua is aware of a strong hostility.


    Small wine indifferently swept each other a look, Feng brocade only feel back a cool, she fiercely turned back to see, what also didn''t see, only see Rong Hua their back.


    "It''s strange. How did you feel like being watched by a poisonous snake just now?" Feng Jinxiu murmured in her heart.


    Rong Hua took people out to hunt and found a few magic beast nests. Fortunately, he didn''t meet a particularly strong one.


    When it was getting dark, Rong Hua found a space to sit down: "come on, let''s have a rest. When it gets dark, we''ll hunt the living dead."

 Chapter 408

    They all sit in a circle. Bishuirou takes out the pot and puts in clean water. Lin Minfang takes out the iron shelf to put the pot on.


    Xiaojiu and Wuling take the initiative to look for firewood.


    Jiang Hong blinked and asked, "what can I do?"


    "Just wait and eat." Rong Hua light said to reply.


    Jiang Hong holds her cheek in her hand: "it''s useless. Find something for me."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "what''s your specialty?"


    "Expertise? Stingy, love money, love beauty, want to fight and steal things or people from me when I see people who are unhappy. If I can''t get them back, I will destroy them at any cost. Is that ok? "


    Rong Hua smokes from the corner of her mouth. This woman is so wonderful. When she says this, she won''t be embarrassed at all, even a little proud.


    Jiang Hong then said, "by the way, I have spawned seeds."


    Rong Hua took out a few seeds: "try it."


    Jiang Hong put the seed in her hand, and the seed soon began to sprout, and finally became a few tender cabbage.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are bright. It turns out that the wood system can still be used in this way. Can he give birth to medicinal materials in the future?


    Although it''s a good idea, it''s not that simple. After all, the power of magic absorbed by herbs is not comparable to cabbage.


    The water in the pot boiled. Rong Hua put the cabbage in, and then put some sliced meat and seasoning.


    The meat was thin, so it was cooked with cabbage.


    After all the ingredients are cooked, Rong Hua takes out rougamo again. It''s not very rich, but it''s absolutely comfortable to eat.


    Wu Ling and Xiaojiu come back. Rong Hua removes the fire and uses firewood to boil water.


    People eat slowly, and passers-by are full of envy.


    "Honey, I found you." A charming voice came.


    The rougamo in Rong Hua''s hand fell to the ground, and the muscles on her face were shaking.


    A man who looks like a beggar pours directly at Rong Hua. Wu Lingfei, who is sitting opposite Rong Hua, kicks the man.


    Rong Hua thinks that when Wu Ling kicks people, it''s like night sky. Her eyes narrowed and she knows it.


    "Dear... Stutterer..." the beggar climbed back.


    Rong Hua said, "shuirou, give him a bath."


    Bishuirou took a bath for the beggar with a high-pressure water gun, but she was surprised to see the real face of the beggar on the spot.


    Who would have thought that dirty face would be so beautiful after washing.


    "Monster, how can you be so embarrassed?" Rong Hua asked.


    It was the second prince of Sao Bao.


    The second prince said, "it was very good. Later I met a huge spider. I couldn''t fight it. I fought my life to escape."


    How did you get in The person who came in last time, she glanced and didn''t see the second prince.


    The second prince said, "it was thrown in."


    "Throw it?" Rong Hua is speechless. Can people outside be thrown in?


    "Originally, I leaned against the city wall to rest. I didn''t know who was so wicked and threw me in. At that time, I fell dizzy. When I woke up, I was in a broken house. I saw you as soon as I came out to find food." The second prince really wanted to cry with Rong Hua in his arms.


    Rong Hua is speechless. When he looks over Wu Ling, he sees a smile in his eyes. It seems that this matter has something to do with him.


    "Eat something, have you awakened the power of the spirit?" Rong Hua asked.


    The second prince took the food and wolfed it down, losing the grace of the past: "I have a wind blade."


    Rong Hua nodded: "now there are seven people in our team. Find three more, so we can fix the top ten in the team. When we fight for the first place in the end, we don''t have to fight for life and death."


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect that Rong Hua had arranged it like this. Then the next three places should be well controlled. They can''t recruit a wolf.


    When the second prince had enough to eat and drink, Rong Hua took them on the hunt.


    In the evening, when it was about to be ugly, a voice came from the sky: "at present, 80% of the people are left, and the first treasure site is about to open."


    The crowd looked awe inspiring. They were about to win the treasure. I don''t know if it was a fierce battle.


    "Everyone goes to exchange points. Only those with more than 10000 points can enter the treasure collection place."


    This voice makes people grind their teeth. Ten thousand points. At present, it seems that there is no one with ten thousand points."No matter how much, let''s go back and have a look. Maybe elder Kaixin can give us a back door." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    When people came to the shop, there were many people here, including the unpopular Phoenix brocade.


    She is arguing with elder happy.


    "All of us can''t add up to 10000 points. Can''t we go to the treasure house this time?"


    Happy elder raised to lift eyelid son: "you have no, don''t mean others don''t have."


    Rong Hua stepped forward: "our team to change points."


    Happy elder nodded: "if you are not enough ten thousand, end this illusion."


    "No, do you want to be so headstrong?" Rong Hua looks sideways.


    Happy elder was Rong Hua''s tone amused: "you this wench always can let me happy, is willful, wait a moment to know."


    Rong Hua began to exchange points, they have a 10000 point brand, so the whole team''s points have been more than 10000.


    Happy old man nodded: "good, good, you are qualified to go."


    Phoenix rich brocade almost screams, that wood brand is how come?


    Some people also asked this. A young man asked, "elder, how did you get this brand? Why didn''t we kill so many phantoms and the living dead? "


    Happy elder said with a smile: "you have to think about it by yourself."


    The boy asked Rong Hua, "where did you get this brand?"


    Rong Hua did not hide: "killed a super monster, with three heads and six arms."


    "Super monster we also killed, for this also lost two students, but the falling object does not have this wooden card." The youth doubts of say, he didn''t query Rong Hua''s words.


    Others sneered: "they must be reluctant to say, otherwise everyone will get the treasure."


    "Yes, it''s selfish."


    Rong Hua and others got a group of white eyes and disdain, but she was not angry: "anyway, I''m telling the truth, do you believe it or not?"


    "Do you still need people in your team?" the boy asked


    Rong Hua looked at the boy and said, "do you believe me?"


    "The letter." The young man''s eyes were firm and his manner was not flattering.


    Rong Hua thought the boy was interesting, so he nodded: "OK, welcome to the glory team."


    "My name is Gufeng." The young man has bright eyes. Although he is still very young, he can already see his elegant demeanor when he grows up.


    Wu Ling looks smelly: "eight people."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, he believes me, and I''m willing to accept him on this."


    Wu Ling didn''t speak.


    Phoenix rich brocade eyes a MI: "don''t know your troops can still need a person?"

 Chapter 409

    Rong Hua nodded: "yes!"


    "Then I..." Feng Jinxiu was interrupted by Rong Hua before she finished.


    "Sorry, we don''t take monsters."


    Feng rich brocade Leng for a while angry way: "you say I am a monster?"


    "It''s nice not to say you''re a witch." Rong Hua turned his lips.


    "I challenge you." Feng Jinxiu is short of breath.


    Rong Hua laughed: "what? Don''t you keep your ladylike demeanor? "


    Feng Jinxiu sneered: "how? Dare not? "


    Rong Hua asked: "why should I accept your challenge? Anyway, the first batch of treasures have arrived in my pocket. There''s no need to be angry for irrelevant people. "


    Feng Jinxiu looked at the boy: "you see what captain you''re running for, he''s a greedy and afraid of death."


    Gu Feng faintly smile: "I don''t think what the captain said is right. What''s the waste of that energy to do when you get the right thing?"


    Rong Hua Wen Yan likes in the heart: "say well, this just suits my temper."


    Gu Feng took out the magic ball: "these are mine. Hand them over to the team."


    Rong Hua saw that there were all kinds of attributes in it, so he asked, "didn''t you wake up?"


    "Yes, it''s light, it can only be cured." Said the boy.


    Rong Hua will be selected out of the light system: "the rest of you for points, the team of things are who play who, need to change their own change, if there is a good thing is distributed according to demand."


    Gu Feng nodded and didn''t care that Rong Hua took away all the light demon balls.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I took these?" Rong Hua is curious.


    "There must be a reason for the captain to take it." Simple, unconditional trust, which makes Rong Hua very satisfied.


    "Good boy, if only my future players were the same as you." Rong Hua sighs.


    However, Wu Ling''s eyes are not good. He stares at Gu Feng.


    There was still a faint smile on his face, and he didn''t care about Wu Ling''s prestige at all.


    Feng Jinxiu said with a look in her eyes: "the Jinxiu team must collect 10000 points. Don''t you want the treasure to be enjoyed by them alone?"


    This sentence got a lot of people''s reaction, many people who didn''t have a team began to join, and finally Phoenix brocade finally gathered 10000 points.


    Elder Kaixin''s smile was like a chrysanthemum, but Rong Hua felt that the smile was full of... Schadenfreude.


    "How long to open the treasure?" Rong Hua asked.


    Happy elder said: "there is still half an hour."


    Rong Hua nods to change some meat. When he enters the treasure, he doesn''t know if he has time to eat. Rong Hua decides to make some portable food.


    "Have you changed your bracelets?" Rong Hua asked.


    Everyone nodded, and the bracelet was essential, so everyone changed it.


    Rong Hua cooked the meat with iron plate and rolled it into the Bo cake. The Bo cake was made of lard and noodles. It was crisp whether it was hot or cold.


    Each of them shared the amount of two meals, and Rong Hua stopped.


    Pack up good things, happy elder said: "time is up, you go out."


    Rong Hua went out and saw an aperture on the square, which might be a transmission array. When they went in, they were transported to a stone room.


    The door of the stone room could not be opened, and the crowd waited for a moment.


    Happy elder''s voice spread: "this is a labyrinth, treasure is in some corner, wish you good luck."


    The door of the stone chamber moved up slowly, revealing the gray corridor.


    Happy elder said with a smile: "forget to say, now there are two teams entering the treasure, killing each other a member of a thousand points."


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "there are a lot of people on the other side. We made a lot of money."


    Happy elder said: "the treasure opens a quarter of an hour and will send you out of the maze."


    Phoenix brocade here is very optimistic, they think they have many people, absolutely can kill all the glory team.


    Now the two teams can only blindly grope in the corridor. Fortunately, there is light here, so they can''t catch the blind.


    The corridor is as like as two peas in the same way. It takes a long time to walk and feel like you are not walking.


    If you let a person continue in such a fantasy for a few days, it is likely to collapse.


    Bi shuirou said, "no, I''m so tired."Rong Hua also felt hungry. It should have been two hours.


    "Sit down and have a rest."


    Everyone sat down to have a rest. Rong Hua took out the magic colored stone that absorbed the power of the devil''s soul and distributed it: "you can absorb it."


    Gu Feng also had a share. He was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    Rong Hua said: "you absorb the magic stone back to me, and then our team need the magic ball to me to focus on supplement."


    Wu Ling said: "in this way, we can change the points of the ghost ball less."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I think about one thing. Didn''t Gu Feng say that he had killed the mutant phantom beast? But he didn''t get the integral card. I think it''s because they killed the mutant phantasmagus and didn''t change the mutant phantasmagus back into human like us


    Everyone nodded. As long as they don''t kill the mutated magic beast and turn it back into a human, they will have a chance to get the points card, so they don''t need to exchange their magic ball for points.


    "Anyway, we have to improve our strength. If we die, there is no hope of winning the ranking." Rong Hua looked around.


    Everyone was silent for a moment. Even Jiang Hong, who didn''t obey the discipline, nodded and felt Rong Hua''s words were reasonable.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Rong Hua began to make food.


    The smell of barbecue wafted in the corridor, spreading like poison gas.


    There are too many people in the Phoenix brocade team. They can''t all walk in the same corridor. All of them are scattered.


    Ten of them just came not far from the glory team. They smelled the fragrance and touched it.


    "Boss, they are all here. Can we kill them and get points?"


    "That''s right. Keep it down. We''ll make a surprise attack."


    "Good!"


    Rong Hua has heard the other party''s conversation, she faint smile: "there are mice, hurry to eat."


    The crowd speeded up.


    When the other party saw Rong Hua, they speeded up their meal, so they all rushed to the corridor, but the corridor can only accommodate two people side by side, so even if the other party rushed, there were only two useless places in front and behind.


    Of course, Rong Hua''s side is also the same. The second prince of evil said, "little one."


    Rong Hua slowly tidied up: "then you go up, these points belong to you."


    The second prince of the demon said with a smile, "OK, it''s just time to eat."


    The person opposite cuts to the second prince with a dagger. The second prince holds each other''s dagger in one hand and then shakes it gently.


    The other party immediately held his arm and howled.


    "Go to hell!" The second prince threw the dagger, and the person opposite was directly tied with sugar gourd.


    The two leaders were afraid when they saw that their younger brother died behind them.

 Chapter 410

    Rong Hua said: "ask Feng Jinxiu where they are."


    Without waiting for the second prince to open his mouth, the leader said, "we have left separately. There are almost ten people in each team, but there are more than twenty people in the leader of Jinxiu."


    Rong Hua nodded: "kill it."


    "Ah..."


    The second prince is absolutely ruthless, the other side only has time to call.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "it''s boring. It''s boring to walk in the corridor like this."


    What do you want to do


    "Look around, find a spacious place to fight." Rong Hua smiles.


    General Labyrinth will have a part of spacious space, so Rong Hua thinks here is no exception.


    As they continued to walk, they did not know how many turns they took, how many turnovers they chose, and finally found a space of about 100 square meters. It was not empty. There were springs and fish in the water. It should be a food supply point.


    "That''s it. We''ll wait." Rong Hua said.


    "Just wait?" Bishuirou didn''t understand Rong Hua.


    "Yes, we''ll wait here for good food and drink." Rong Hua directly takes out the refined barbecue utensils. What''s more popular than barbecue?


    In order to eat barbecue, Rong Hua sneaks out a lot of seasonings in the space.


    "Eat fish?" Wu Ling asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "eat fish."


    Everyone began to fish with all hands and feet. Although Koizumi is not big, there are many fish in it. There is still one fish in it, which continues.


    Rong Hua saw almost: "OK, we can''t eat that much."


    After finishing the fish, Ronghua began to bake. The smell was very strong. Ronghua said with a smile, "if you find something to fan on the road, I don''t believe that no one will smell it."


    "Are you fishing?" Lin Minfang laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded: "is fishing, willing to take the bait, you listen, someone came to kill directly!"


    "Good!" Lin Minfang''s eyes are shining. A person can get 1000 points.


    Soon, a group of people came in and were killed before they could see what was going on.


    A very funny man cried before he died: "let me take a bite and then kill..."


    After killing for three hours, Rong Hua said, "OK, let''s have a rest."


    Everyone went back to rest, Rong Hua took out the array plate and put down the magic stone: "sleep at ease, they can''t see us."


    After hearing this, people fell to sleep one after another. Only when they recovered their physical strength could they work better.


    When they had a good rest and sat up, they found that there were more than 30 people fishing here.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "it seems that he can''t kill him in one breath."


    Bishuirou looked at ronghua: "is there any medicine?"


    "Yes, there are some more." Rong Hua''s eyes are like thieves. She takes out a bag of powder and throws it out of the array.


    The medicine bag was kicked and the powder was scattered. After all, it was not a delicate thing. It was discovered at once.


    "What is this? Who dropped it? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s seasoning."


    "Forget it, catch the fish."


    "How did I get dizzy?"


    "Me too..."


    "No... it''s the powder..."


    "Who hurt us?"


    "It''s you... It must be you... You''re a pharmacist..."


    The scene is in a mess, and those who have strength begin to slaughter others.


    Rong Hua was surprised, she intended to put these fans dizzy again, the result of a bag of powder fan dizzy half, half crazy.


    "This is a blood case caused by a package of powder."


    Lin Minfang nodded: "it''s very appropriate."


    All the people outside fall down. Rong Hua puts away his array.


    The people in the room were cleaned up, in addition to harvest a lot of magic balls, but also harvest a lot of wooden cards.


    As soon as Rong Hua saw it, many of them were task cards, but they couldn''t be used, because he didn''t know where these people got the wooden cards.


    The task of the task wooden plate must be nearby, so Rong Hua threw away all the plates.


    However, there are two wooden cards that are good and can be exchanged for points. Although they are not as many as ten thousand, they add up to several thousand.Lin Minfang said with a smile: "no wonder you don''t kill people. Your feelings are waiting here. You can get points if you don''t work hard."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "what? Do you have any comments? "


    "No, I don''t think so." Lin Minfang said.


    Rong Hua of course knows that they won''t be jealous of themselves, but he still has to explain: "in the future, all the points of the wooden card will be returned to the team. In the future, we will not be excluded if there is such a secret place where we can only enter with points."


    "What do you do?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua light smile: "of course, eat your drink your."


    "Yes, absolutely." Green water soft claps chest to say.


    The crowd laughed for a while, and suddenly the whole maze trembled.


    "The snow spider, who is guarding the treasure, has awakened."


    "The snow spider with sixteen feet?" There was a misunderstanding.


    "Come on, let''s catch the spider." Rong Hua said.


    Lin Minfang muttered: "can this snow spider eat it?"


    Bishuirou added: "it''s probably the same as crab."


    Rong Hua''s feet faltered. What kind of players did he take in? He was a marvelous eater.


    With intuition, Rong Hua takes you to a very large space. Feng Jinxiu and others arrive first.


    Rong Hua swept around and counted the number of people. It seems that the rest are here.


    "Do you want to fight first or find spiders first?" Rong Hua asks.


    Feng Jinxiu looked at the number of people, there are more than 30 on her side, and only seven on Rong Hua''s side.


    If you want to fight, you have a high chance of winning. But if you want to fight, you must have more people to find the snow spider.


    There is impatience in hesitation.


    "There are many of us. If we kill them, we can find snow spider slowly. Otherwise, if they steal it, isn''t it disgusting?"


    "Yes, kill them."


    Feng rich brocade thinks to say like this also right, then nod.


    The militant immediately rushed to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua stepped back a few steps, in the eyes of others is to see her timid hiding behind the people, in fact, she just does not want to rob the team''s points.


    Her team attack is not bad, only the ancient style is very weak, all by skill.


    Rong Hua still has thorns in his hand, so the sneak attack from time to time makes the ancient style less pressure.


    Wu Ling saw Rong Hua Gang Gu Feng, but she didn''t know what to think. She started to grab Gu Feng''s points. What she grabbed was poisoned by Rong Hua with thorns.


    When Rong Hua found this, he frowned and asked, "what do you want, Wu Ling?"


    Wu Ling took a look at Rong Hua and then kept away from the ancient style.


    Rong Hua heart smile: "night sky, I see you in the end to install to when."


    Gu Feng said with a smile to Rong Hua, "thank you, captain."


    Rong Hua waved his hand: "go on."


    Feng rich brocade looked and then joined the battle circle. Her goal was Rong Hua, so she rushed to her side directly.

 Chapter 411

    Rong Hua has been paying attention to Feng Jinxiu for a long time, so she is not surprised at all.


    There is a dagger in Feng Jinxiu''s hand. It looks sharp, but it''s not the most dangerous. What''s dangerous is her left hand.


    Sure enough, the stabbing dagger is just a false move, and the lightning in the left hand is the killing move.


    Rong Hua jumps back quickly to avoid the dagger and throws a fireball.


    Phoenix brocade did not avoid fireball, her left hand open, inside is a lightning composed of arrows, this arrow fast stab to the heart of ronghua.


    Rong Hua knows that she can''t take this move, otherwise she will be paralyzed and give Feng Jinxiu a chance to kill herself. However, the distance is too close for her to avoid completely, so she takes out the pan as a shield. Fortunately, the pan is a wooden handle, otherwise she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Lightning almost melted the pan, and the wooden handle turned into carbon. Fortunately, it let go quickly, otherwise the palm would have a layer of skin.


    Wu Ling sees Feng Jinxiu attacking Rong Hua. He runs to this side. Rong Hua says, "it''s about me and her."


    Wu Ling''s steps turned to attack others, but his eyes did not completely move away. He had been paying attention to Rong Hua''s trend.


    Feng brocade sneered: "avoid this time, you also can''t avoid next time, we should make a end."


    Rong Hua light smile: "is the end, but I will not die."


    "I can make your life worse than death." Feng Jinxiu gnashes her teeth.


    Rong Hua fiddled with the dagger: "you bullied me for so many years, do you think I will swallow this tone?"


    "What else do you want? You''ve ruined Feng''s family, Dongzhou and my marriage. " Feng brocade ruthlessly said.


    Rong Hua said: "the reason for these results is that you bullied me. I might as well tell you one thing. I have to thank you for bullying me."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Jinxiu frowned.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I''ve met my mother. She said that my soul was sent to other places to study, so I''m a person with incomplete soul who lived with you for more than ten years. If you hadn''t bullied me, I would not have come back to complete my soul."


    "How could it be?" Feng Jinxiu is stunned, remembering the change of Feng Wuhua''s whipping by herself... She has to believe it.


    "So what? I''ll break up your soul and make you immortal. " Feng Jinxiu was a little annoyed. If she didn''t whip Feng Wuhua, the soul of Rong Hua would not return.


    Fengjia and Dongzhou will not change. They may be queens now.


    No, we can''t regret the past. What is a Dongzhou? She wanted the holy land, even the whole continent.


    Rong Hua sees the fire in Feng Jinxiu''s eyes. Her ambition is really big. Dongzhou can''t satisfy her any more.


    Do you want the holy land? Holy land is night sky, can she still hook up night sky in the past?


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua is a little depressed. If ye Qingtian is the kind of person who can be seduced, he should take the time to avoid paying too much for himself.


    Both of them were distracted, but it was also a matter of an instant. Rong Hua responded with a punch.


    Phoenix rich brocade side head avoids, the fist wind sweeps of her cheek is hot.


    "To die!" Lightning comes again.


    Rong Hua also put away the heart of playing, fireball burst out in an instant, two people''s skills collide to make a huge sound.


    The hall swayed with it.


    "Hissing..." the voice of the spider came.


    Rong Hua and Feng Jinxiu quickly separated, and now their common goal appeared.


    Wu Ling and others have cleaned up all the teammates of Feng Jinxiu, so Feng Jinxiu doesn''t have any help.


    "You won''t get the treasure this time." Rong Hua picks his eyebrows with pride.


    Feng Jinxiu took out a wooden card from her arms: "that''s not necessarily true."


    Rong Hua clearly saw the two words cheating written on the wooden card. Her pupils shrank. Is the treasure going to be taken away?


    "Turn on cheating and cut off all the spider''s legs." Feng Jinxiu said.


    The cheat card flashed, and the huge white spider flopped on the ground.


    Because the attack is fengjinxiu, the spider belongs to fengjinxiu.


    When Wu Ling jumped at the spider, he was bounced away by a force, and the rest of the people were the same. There was no way to get close to the spider.


    Feng brocade complacent smile way: "the person that subdues it is me, so you cannot approach."Rong Hua is silent and can only watch Feng Jinxiu go to the side of spider.


    Feng Jinxiu doesn''t know where the treasure is. She takes out a dagger to stab the spider''s stomach.


    However, when her dagger fell into the spider''s stomach, Rong Hua yelled, "come here quickly."


    All the players ran to ronghua without hesitation, and ronghua instantly set up a defensive array.


    "Boom..." the spider burst open, and sixteen spikes shot out. Rong Hua''s defensive array level was not intelligent enough to resist the two spikes.


    But it also gave them time to avoid, and the remaining three were easily avoided.


    Just Phoenix brocade there is not good, a thorn in the shoulder, a thorn in the thigh, she was nailed to the wall.


    "Ha ha ha..." Rong Hua laughed.


    Feng Jinxiu came back and glared at Rong Hua.


    "Didn''t you look at the spider''s feet? It''s not a 16 legged spider, it''s a 16 pointed spider. "


    Phoenix brocade a careful look, as expected is so, she said is to cut off the spider''s legs, did not say to remove the spider''s sharp angle.


    Rong Hua found a small box in the spider''s body: "it seems that the treasure is still mine."


    Phoenix rich brocade hate extremely, early know should kill Rong Hua with cheat brand.


    Rong Hua opened the box and there were three wooden cards inside. One was 10000 points, the other was cheating, and the other was 10000 ghost balls. This brand can be exchanged for 10000 ghost balls with unlimited attributes.


    "Good thing, thank you very much!"


    Phoenix rich brocade pours out a mouthful of blood, don''t know is hurt heavy or gas.


    In a flash of light, they appeared on the ground, still in the city.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "let''s go and exchange for the magic ball."


    Everyone came to the shop, happy elder said with a smile: "girl, it seems that the harvest is good."


    Rong Hua nodded: "someone helped us to clean up the guard spiders, so it''s not hard at all."


    "So good?" Elder happy was a little surprised.


    "Of course, there are some twists and turns in the middle, but what kind of magic ball can you exchange for this brand?" Rong Hua asked.


    Happy elder said: "can exchange any attribute."


    "Clean or polluted?" Rong Hua is more concerned about this.


    "You are so cunning. Well, since you asked, I''ll give you clean ones. If you don''t ask, I''ll give you polluted ones." Happy elder said with a smile.


    Rong Hua glared: "is that ok? You are an old fox


    "Thank you, thank you Elder happy is not angry at all.


    Rong Hua is speechless. The old man''s face is really thick.

 Chapter 412

    After ten thousand magic balls, Rong Hua and others can absorb them for a while.


    In any case, the powerful are still respected in the dreamland.


    Ignoring Feng Jinxiu''s murderous eyes, Rong Hua took the team members to change a lot of food materials, and then went to the square to eat every meal.


    Those who can''t afford meat are drooling, but they don''t have the cheek to beg.


    Several people were eating this, and the voice began to speak again: "the gate of the dead city was opened for the last time..." and then they repeated what they had said before, nothing more than rules and regulations.


    "Captain?" A familiar voice, a familiar person.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw that it was zilinglong, mengqingshang and her favorite little monk Wuwu.


    "Come on, come on, there''s something delicious." Rong Hua waved.


    Bi shuirou said, "there are eleven people here."


    Rong Hua was stunned and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s take the first eleven."


    Wuwang little monk is still a vegetarian, and Rong Hua makes vegetarian dishes for him alone.


    The scar on purple Linglong''s face is still there. Meng Qingshang seems to be looking at her in the wrong eyes.


    Rong Hua blinked: "you two have an affair."


    Purple Linglong face a red: "I am so ugly, what adultery?"


    But Meng Qingshang said with a smile, "it''s not ugly."


    Rong Hua narrowed his eyes: "Meng Qingshang, do you really like our Linglong?"


    "Yes Meng Qingshang is not hypocritical.


    "Linglong, do you like Meng Qingshang?" Rong Hua asked.


    Purple Linglong face red, but her character has always been straightforward: "I really like it, he took care of me all the way."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I''m sure of your business."


    Purple Linglong side eye: "you must have fart to use?"? Love is forbidden in colleges. "


    Rong Hua laughs: "talk first, get married after graduation."


    "Is the captain going to give a double gift?" Asked purple Linglong.


    Rong Hua a choke, two people are her team, is not to prepare double gift?


    "Well, I''m worse than your parents."


    Purple Linglong laugh, Meng Qingshang also hook lips.


    Rong Hua asked, "how are you living outside? Have you got anything? "


    "Not so good. I dare not eat anything. The biggest gain is that I mistakenly hit and bumped. I absorbed an ice demon and opened the ice skill." Purple Linglong said.


    Meng Qingshang is also a member of the ice system. It can be seen that this accident has happened to both of them. As for what kind of accident it is, they certainly don''t want to say.


    Rong Hua looked at Wu Wu and said, "I am the wind Department."


    "Now we have all the attributes in our team. These ghost balls are not polluted. You take them to absorb them. I''ve changed them for 1000, so you can only share them with the two of you." Rong Hua said.


    Zi Linglong and Meng Qingshang can only share equally. There''s no way.


    After eating and drinking, Rong Hua runs to elder Kaixin: "elder, can we all live in the same room? After all, we are a team. "


    Happy elder took out a wooden card: "replace the wooden card of safe house, 1000 points."


    Rong Hua snorted: "really mean." She still obediently took points in exchange.


    By the way, the new three were equipped with some equipment.


    Rong Hua chose an independent courtyard, surrounded by a fence, not high, you can see the outside.


    There is a well and a house inside. The house is like a quadrangle, so there are many rooms, but they are not too big.


    Rong Hua set up a stove in the yard, and these things can be put here. After all, the safe house is protected, and no one else can get in.


    When eleven people entered the yard, the wooden card flashed and disappeared, so others could not enter the yard even if they joined the team.


    Rong Hua said, "have a good rest. Our action time is at the beginning and the end of Shenshi."


    People find a room they like to have a rest.


    At the beginning of Shenshi, Rong Hua cooked a meal and told everyone to get up.


    She felt like a kindergarten aunt


    People wash good out to eat, after eating and did not rush out.


    There are many phantoms gathered outside their fence, but the level is not high.


    Zi Linglong touched her chin: "why haven''t I seen such a beast? Is it unique to the dead city?"Rong Hua nodded: "yes, do you know how many students there are outside?"


    "There should be 50% of the students outside. I don''t think there are more magic balls outside than here." Purple Linglong replied.


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right. I don''t know if it''s time to break the dead city. If we have time, we''ll collect some more outside."


    Zilinglong frowned: "that''s too slow. It''s better to grab it directly..."


    When she saw Rong Hua''s smiling face, she knew that Rong Hua''s collection was definitely not a normal collection. It must be the same as her meaning.


    They knew it by heart.


    Because the brush is too little, Rong Hua proposes to separate and come back to gather after dark.


    Rong Hua walks alone beside the city wall, where he can paint high-level magic beasts.


    However, when far away from the crowd, Rong Hua feels the intention of killing. She looks around warily, and there is no one.


    But the intention of killing followed her closely, which made her panic.


    "Who?"


    There was only the sound of the wind blowing on the leaves.


    "Don''t make any sense. Come out." Rong Hua cheered.


    A white shadow appeared on the wall not far in front of her, which was definitely not a real person, but she was saying: "Rong Hua, right? I am fengwuhua, the daughter of the Phoenix family in Dongzhou. She disguised herself as a man and came to Shengyu college. I don''t know her royal highness. "


    Rong Hua frowned: "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to kill you."


    "Why kill me? Listen to your voice should be female, so you like night sky


    "Bold, is the name of your Highness the same as that of a pariah like you?"


    "Cut... If I like to call, who cares?" Rong Hua turned his lips.


    "To die!" The white shadow shook.


    Rong Hua''s scalp felt numb in an instant. If she was outside the dreamland, she would never be afraid, but the dreamland limited people''s instinct, so she had to be cautious.


    However, no matter how cautious she was, there were three bloodstains on Rong Hua''s left cheek. If she didn''t hide quickly, there would be a palmprint.


    "Hum, you are not my opponent. I will fight you when you come out. If you lose, you must leave your highness."


    Rong Hua spat: "bah, you wait for me to go out and see if I can''t kill you."


    "Hum, the pariah is the pariah..." the man left such a sentence and disappeared.


    Rong Hua feels her face. It''s hot. Fortunately, it''s just a virtual shadow. If it''s a real person, she can paint some poison on her nails, and her eight achievements will be explained here.


    After being disturbed by this woman, Rong Hua doesn''t have any idea of hunting and goes back to the yard to wait for others.


    Wu Ling came back and saw the wound on Rong Hua''s face. Her pupils shrank: "how did you get hurt?"


    Rong Hua glanced at him: "some bastard broke into the secret place and warned me to leave the prince."

 Chapter 413

    "Who?" Wu Ling''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "if only I knew who it was."


    Wu Ling frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he said, "the person who can project in the dreamland is at least Thunder God. You can''t beat him."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know I can''t fight."


    "Don''t worry, that won''t happen." Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua sneered: "do you think I''m afraid? Maybe God saw that my life was too smooth, so he added a little jam to me. "


    Wu Ling was speechless.


    Rong Hua is lying on the self-made reclining chair and looking up at the sky with both hands: "only a strong enemy can make me progress. Feng Jinxiu can''t be called my grindstone."


    Wu Ling did not speak, standing quietly.


    The rest of the people came back and began to shout hungry. Rong Hua was not in the mood to get food, so everyone cooked a pot and the taste was barely palatable.


    Zi Linglong looked at Rong Hua: "is the phantom beast powerful? How can I hurt you? "


    Rong Hua light said: "is a person, a dreamland outside the people."


    "What? If someone can reach here, he must have something to do with the royal family. " Cried purple Linglong.


    Rong Hua looked at her: "why?"


    "The royal family has a mirror that can separate people''s souls, so that they can enter the dreamland." Purple Linglong said.


    Rong Hua looks at Wu Ling.


    Wu Ling nodded: "if she is not a master, she has the help of the soul mirror."


    "Oh, but she hurt me." Rong Hua doesn''t think this person will be weaker than her.


    Wu Ling said: "your strength has been suppressed, so..."


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment: "in any case, this man will fight sooner or later."


    At this time, she was in a better mood. After all, it was not a happy thing that she was hurt by an inexplicable person.


    The next day is to accumulate the spirit ball, find the mutant phantom or the living dead, stun them, and save them to get points. If you can''t save them, you can only drop slightly better equipment.


    Rong Hua calculated the number of people, but there should be less than 70% left, which means that the next treasure tip is coming out.


    Fortunately, the white shadow didn''t have a great influence on Rong Hua. She had recovered completely.


    Rong Hua calculated the integrals: "we have more than 50000 integrals now. I don''t know what the integrals will do."


    Wu Ling said: "points are only used here. It''s useless for us to take them out."


    Rong Hua frowned: "I don''t know how many points it will take to open the next treasure."


    Lin Minfang said: "no matter how much we want, we can go. If our points are not enough, no one else can go."


    Rong Hua nodded. It''s true.


    The third group of people who came to the dead city were mostly those who had graduated in the past. They were in twos and threes.


    Rong Hua paid special attention to a group of five, two young men and three women.


    The two young men were like masters, and the three young women were their maidservants.


    Wu Ling saw Rong Hua look at the other side of the team, so asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Rong Hua frowned: "I always feel that the team is strange. Their goal is not magic ball. That means they don''t care about ranking.


    But why not come here? "


    Wu Ling nodded: "look again."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "why do you want to find so many people who graduated before this time?"


    "It takes a lot of wealth to open the dreamland or the secret place in the college. To pull those people up is just to reduce expenses." Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua''s lips curled. Is this sponsorship?


    After talking with Rong Hua, Wu Ling pricked up her ears to hear what the people over there were saying.


    Youth a said: "the youth over there is really beautiful."


    "Yes, if only I could take it back." Boy B replied.


    "But how can I take it back? It is said that he is very close to his royal highness. " A said.


    B thought for a moment: "why don''t you take it away secretly? As long as it''s dedicated to the queen, and the queen takes a fancy to him, then even the prince can''t let the queen release her. "


    A nodded: "yes, we can steal people."


    Wu Ling frowned, the queen... This is definitely not a person in the holy land. At present, only the Zhuque kingdom in Nanzhou is the queen of the four kingdoms, and this queen has just ascended the throne.It is said that the queen took a fancy to Longhuai and wanted to merge the two countries.


    Long Huai did not agree, so the two countries were at war.


    Rong Hua asked Wu Ling, "what are you thinking?"


    "The queen of Zhuque kingdom in Nanzhou has a crush on Longhuai. She wants to integrate the two countries, but Longhuai doesn''t agree," Wu Ling said


    "And then?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s nothing. Then, Longhuai can''t spare himself now." Wu Ling shrugged her shoulders.


    Rong Hua looked at Wu Ling and said, "I''ll write to him when I leave the dreamland."


    "It''s too slow to write a letter. You can use the transmission jade." Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "there is no breath of him in my transmission jade."


    "Go out and talk about it." Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "Nanzhou and Dongzhou are incompatible. It''s not bad that they didn''t take the opportunity to attack Dongzhou."


    "The former empress really wanted to take advantage of the chaos in Dongzhou to attack Dongzhou, but the current empress took a fancy to Longhuai, so she killed the former empress and did not let the war break out." Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "will the emperor let such a war break out?"


    "No Wu Ling''s answer was very firm.


    "Since war will not break out, then the present Queen of Nanzhou is a sinner, and the saint does not care?" Rong Hua was surprised.


    Wu Ling calmly said: "the holy emperor will not interfere with how the emperor of other countries was born."


    "Well, just pay the tax as usual, right?" Rong Hua''s expression is light. She doesn''t look down upon the empress of Nanzhou. After all, there must be something fishy about the change of dynasties in a country.


    Wu Ling didn''t explain anything.


    The other two teenagers are still talking about how to take Rong Hua.


    Wu Ling couldn''t listen any more. He got up and came to the five people.


    "Are you very busy?"


    Two teenagers jumped up in an instant and looked at him with vigilance.


    Wu Ling''s eyes flashed with cold light: "I advise you not to make our captain''s idea, otherwise I will let you die miserably."


    The two teenagers immediately hugged and shivered.


    Wu Ling turned back.


    "Wuwuwuwu... It''s terrible. I want to go home!" Young a cried.


    Youth B also echoed: "I want to go home too..."


    The three maidservants cover their faces. The masters are too shameful.


    Rong Hua asked, "are those two from Nanzhou?"


    "Well, they''re studying how to take you." Wu Ling said without expression.


    Rong Hua laughs: "take away? I''d like to play. "


    "Don''t go." Wu Ling snorted.


    "Who are you to me? You care about me." Rong Hua looks sideways.


    Wu Ling sneered: "do you think it''s good to be the Queen''s concubine?"

 Chapter 414

    Rong Hua looked sideways: "why is it not a good thing? Maybe there will be a queen. Whoever offends me will be killed. "


    Wu Ling said with a smile: "all people who enter the palace, even those who look at the level of the demon God, will be pressed under the queen. This is also the reason why they are afraid of killing the Lord."


    "Is not the strong respected?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The strong are only outside the palace. Naturally, the superior is the best in the palace." Wu Ling picked her eyebrows.


    Rong Hua said: "you bastard, did you mean to tell me? If you have the ability to speak with your original face


    Seeing Rong Hua''s expression, Wu Ling is in a very good mood and raises her chin more provocatively.


    "Boom..." there was an explosion in the distance.


    Rong Hua looked at the time, and there was another half hour to rest: "go, go and have a look."


    The crowd got up and went to see the excitement.


    The abandoned houses on the east side of the city all collapsed, and a pair of tongs stretched out from the ruins, just like the big tongs of Mantis.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "a pair of pliers is so big. If the whole body comes out, will it destroy the city?"


    Bi shuirou nodded: "absolutely, it''s too big."


    A lot of people were killed when the pliers came out, and even more unfortunate people were killed by smashing.


    Rong Hua sent out a fireball. Unfortunately, the shell was too thick for the fireball to hit.


    Purple Linglong said: "try with a bomb?"


    Rong Hua nodded. The power of the compressed spirit was more powerful than that of the bullet, so he didn''t believe that he couldn''t make a hole.


    When people around him saw Rong Hua condensing a fireball the size of a fingertip, they couldn''t help laughing: "the big fireball can''t be broken, so don''t take out some things to shame."


    Rong Huacai ignored him and continued to compress.


    Wuwang, zilinglong, mengqingshang and Wuling all began to compress the power of the devil''s soul, while the others were a little confused.


    Rong Hua said in a low voice: "put the power of your demons to the maximum, and then compress and fight."


    The others knew that they were also compressing the power of the evil spirit.


    Eleven people in their team, it can be said that all the attributes are complete. Eleven small energy balls hit the big pincers.


    Everyone around was watching, with sarcasm in their eyes.


    However, some things are used to hit the face, including this small, looking at the energy ball that will disappear at any time, even broke through the thick shell.


    "Useful is useful, but it''s too small to kill." Someone said.


    "Not in vain."


    "It''s better to go up and chop."


    When he was talking, the big pincers burst, from the inside to the outside, and the white meat scattered all over the ground.


    Lin Minfang picked up a piece and sniffed: "crab smell!"


    Rong Hua is speechless. The food has reached the level of super God.


    The pincers were broken, and the rest of the pincers didn''t work. The ground began to swell, so it must be the body.


    Everyone is a little nervous. If they all come out, it will be another fierce battle.


    However, after the underground thing came out, all the people were speechless, which was different from what they imagined.


    What came out of the ground was a lobster, but his body was not big. It was the size of a house, and his pincers were 100 times his body.


    "No wonder it''s crab, isn''t it lobster? But it''s not like that. " Lin Minfang said.


    Rong Hua looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "this is a hermit crab. It has only one big pincer and its body is very small."


    "And this?" Lin Minfang felt his chin: "can I eat it?"


    Jung Hua was speechless and still wanted to eat.


    The onlookers responded by attacking the hermit crab and smashing it.


    Bubbles appear, the result directly floated to Rong Hua and others in front of the crack.


    A wooden card, a big knife and a ring fell from the bubble.


    Rong Hua picks up the wooden card and throws the dagger to Wu Ling directly. This thing is still powerful.


    The wooden card is a cheat card, so she has two cheat cards.


    I don''t know what the ring is for. It''s not a space ring or a rare thing. It''s just a common gold ring.


    "This monster made us kill together. You can''t take it alone." Someone cried.


    Rong Hua raised his eyelids: "what you kill together is just a useless piece."This is the truth, but who cares about the truth in the face of interests?


    "No matter what, it''s our joint killing. Everyone should have a share."


    "Just... Take it out!"


    "Unfair..."


    Rong Hua swept a circle, a lot of people covetous, they can not fight hard.


    Now she took out the cheat card: "who do you want me to give it to?"


    "Give me..."


    "Give me, give me..."


    The crowd blew up.


    "I want everyone to get it..." she pauses.


    People stare at Rong Hua nervously. Since she says everyone, she says she won''t speak ill or ask for inferior goods. After all, no one is willing to waste a cheating brand.


    Rong Hua looked around and spit out two words: "steamed bread!"


    Sure enough, there was a rain of steamed bread in the sky.


    People are petrified.


    Rong Hua took a bite of steamed bread: "if you are hungry, eat some steamed bread and put it on the bottom."


    The glory team burst into laughter.


    Rong Hua see time is almost, so take people back to rest.


    At dawn, the voice said, "the number has reached 60%, and the location of the second treasure is about to be revealed."


    Rong Hua and other people''s instantaneous spirit, entering the treasure, don''t worry about whether the rest time is enough.


    "The treasure is coming out?" Lin Minfang rubbed his eyes.


    Rong Hua nodded: "come and see if there is enough food and enough water."


    The public looked at it, and everyone who didn''t have any food went over.


    When you are ready, you go to the shop, where many people have gathered.


    Happy elder is not very happy today.


    Rong Hua leaned over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Happy elder glanced at the person in the room: "vexed."


    Rong Hua laughs. Many people are annoyed, especially those who have been locked up in this ghost place for such a long time must complain.


    "Where is the treasure?"


    Happy elder said: "I''m not happy, so this treasure mission is cancelled."


    Rong Hua is speechless. It''s OK. It''s too willful.


    "I''ll buy you a drink when you get back."


    Happy elder beard trembled: "don''t drink."


    "I''ll give you the spirit Dan when you get back."


    "Spirit Dan? You''re hiding it. " Happy elder is even more unhappy.


    Rong Hua was speechless: "I go back to refine it again. How can I hide it?"


    "Oh..." happy elder eyebrows trembled: "then you can only give me one person."


    "Good!" Rong Hua nodded.


    Happy elder this just happy: "early say, here, there is the transmission point of treasure."


    Rong Hua asked: "is there any integral requirement?"


    "There is no point requirement this time, 100000 next time." Happy elder said with a smile.

 Chapter 415

    Rong Hua said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Happy elder said: "good is not necessarily good, bad is not necessarily bad."


    Rong Hua Meng Dai, what does that mean? Forget it. Just remember.


    Many people have entered the teleport array. Rong Hua found that all the people gathered in a hall.


    It''s very spacious and can accommodate a lot of people, but the transmission array is closed very fast, and later people can''t get in.


    Purple Linglong said in a low voice: "when we come in, the transmission array is closed. How can we feel that we are waiting for you?"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "it''s a coincidence. If you say it, you will be envied."


    "Are you afraid of being envied?" Purple Linglong gave her a white look.


    Rong Hua smiles.


    The stone walls around the hall began to rise slowly. It was not a treasure that was waiting for people, but a large number of phantoms and living dead people.


    The living dead come out of the wall on the left, and the phantoms come out of the wall on the right.


    The crowd was stunned for a moment and began to fight.


    What''s sad is that the scene here is too chaotic. Many of them have picked up other people''s ghosts.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "no, this is the place specially used to brush the magic ball, isn''t it?"


    A woman''s voice said: "here is the brush strange tower, a total of 100 layers, see how many layers you can go down."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrow: "a hundred layers? Don''t you want to die of fatigue? "


    "Every ten floors there will be supplies. Good luck to you!"


    The voice just dropped, and there was a lot of cursing.


    There were less than 100 people coming in, and they had to go down a hundred floors.


    And there are 100 in the first batch.


    Rong Hua put up a defensive array, and everyone hid in it to watch the excitement.


    When all the monsters were killed, the ground began to tremble. Rong Hua felt that the wall was closed and then opened. It wasn''t that they really sank to the bottom. He said that a hundred stories was just a cover up.


    The second group is only one less than the last.


    Rong Hua understood that there would be one less monster at the next level, and it would be boss level at the last level.


    At the tenth floor, there are not many people left, and there are more than 20, not counting Rong Hua and others.


    In the past, there was a replenishment event on the 10th floor, which was not counted as the number of combat floors.


    Supplies are food and water.


    If it''s done, you can press the button on the central pillar and the fight will continue.


    Rong Hua has already found out the situation: "let''s start fighting. Anyway, the supply layer has enough."


    "Good!" The public responded.


    Rong Hua withdrew the array, and the twenty men stared at them.


    Someone muttered: "it''s really cunning. It''s hidden."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "war is never tired of deceit."


    Someone pressed the button, the fight continued, but this time the monster became Level 2, 90 Level 2 magic beasts and the living dead were not easy.


    It''s just that level 2 will drop two magic balls.


    These have no pressure on Rong Hua and others, as for the 20 or so opportunistic Rong Hua choose to ignore.


    It''s not so easy on the 30th floor. The third level monster is bigger and faster.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "rest, five level monster is equal to the variation beast outside."


    On the 40th floor, people chose to have more rest. However, when Rong Hua and others were resting, the remaining dozen people suddenly attacked them.


    Rong Hua had already set up a defensive array secretly, so the sneak attack failed.


    Wu Ling coldly looked at those people: "looking for death."


    Rong Hua says helplessly: "originally thought no matter you, we try our best to kill monsters, you can follow to the end, unfortunately..."


    "You can''t live by your own sin!" Lin Minfang said.


    It''s not that they have done evil by themselves. Some people who regret it immediately said, "I didn''t mean it, they forced me..."


    He was stabbed by people around him before he finished.


    "Tear your face, kill me!" Cheered the leader.


    Rong Hua and others are not vegetarians. Although they are tired, it is easy to kill these scum.


    Will outsiders clean, Rong Hua relief: "finally can have a good rest."


    Then they hit the 10th floor and had a rest. When they reached the 90th floor, there was a stone tablet besides food and water.On the stone tablet, it says that only one person can go down, and there are two options, one is to select all to send out, the other is to select the next layer.


    Rong Hua looked at her team members, and she did not hesitate to send them all.


    However, the fact is not that it was transmitted to the ground as expected, but it went down to the last layer, nine of which were ignored.


    "What''s the situation?" Rong Hua was a little surprised.


    Looking at the stone tablet, Wu Ling said, "it''s estimated to be a test. If you choose to go down alone, you''ll start from 91. When you get to the last level, you''ll be exhausted."


    Rong Hua nodded: "fortunately I choose all."


    Glory team''s people are warm in the heart, what can follow a team leader who can think for the sake of the team is also happy?


    "Dangdang..." there was a metal crash.


    I didn''t expect that there were two bosses on the last floor!


    The one on the left is a living dead man in armor, and the one on the right is a crazy lion in armor.


    They were shocked and changed a lot, but now these two eyes are clear, and the armor man has never seen them.


    "Be careful." Rong Hua also showed that he had never been more serious.


    The living dead carry a ferocious mace in their hands, and the armor on the phantom is full of spines.


    It can be said that hard words will definitely hurt both sides.


    But as soon as these two big guys appeared, the original open space became narrow. Rong Hua gritted his teeth and said, "be careful to dodge."


    People launch skills one after another, but these two guys are really hard, and their skills are all invalid.


    Rong Hua clenched his teeth. This thing is absolutely weak. We can''t fight hard, or it will only be a waste of physical strength.


    Seeing the crowd forced to the corner, Rong Hua frowned: "run with me!"


    There was nothing they could do but listen to Rong Hua. Rong Hua said that he would run with her, so they all obediently followed her.


    Rong Hua took all the people to the lair of the living dead. Although they had fought so many times, they never went to the place where the monster came out to have a look.


    Entering the lair of the living dead, Rong Hua regrets that there are all decaying corpses on this side, and even the walls are made up of corpses.


    Looking at the ferocious corpse, Rong Hua is disgusted to death, but after entering here, the phantom lost its target. It doesn''t know whether it dare not come in or can''t see here.


    Of course, the living dead are not afraid. It''s coming in with a swagger.


    Rong Hua decided to explore the nest first: "go inside and see the situation."


    The crowd ran deep into the nest, worthy of illusion, and created the same feeling as real. The sticky feeling at their feet told them that the mixture of blood and rotten corpse liquid was at that time.


    The team members turned pale one by one, and it was obvious that they were in such a situation, which brought them great mental pressure.

 Chapter 416

    Rong Hua frowned: "why do you want to make such disgusting scenes in dreamland?"


    "There''s something wrong with the test instructor." Wu Ling''s answer is not wrong.


    The living dead swung the mace and smashed it. The people sped up to avoid it. A pit was smashed on the ground and unknown liquid splashed everywhere.


    Rong Hua throws out a fireball. The fireball envelops the head of the living dead. Although it can''t cause any damage, it can still block the sight.


    People continue to run inside, seven turn eight turn, Rong Hua found the ground dry a lot.


    But just when they thought they had got rid of the boundary of the living dead, a few red things sprang out in front of them. At first glance, they looked like skinned dogs.


    Rong Hua scolded: "what is this ghost?"


    With a big knife in his hand, night Optimus suddenly split the thing in two.


    Fortunately, it looks weird, but it''s not hard to kill.


    Continue to go inside, Rong Hua saw the light, came to the light source, people again silly, there is a big sea of flowers.


    These flowers are like lilies, but the flowers are black, which is extremely enchanting.


    There are many eggs lying in the sea of flowers. The eggs are translucent. You can see that there are things like dogs inside.


    The living dead did not dare to come to the sea of flowers. Rong Hua reached for a flower, and the pollen floated away, with a slight smell of fishy and sweet.


    The living dead stepped back.


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows picked and threw the flower at the living dead. The living dead really avoided it as if they saw something they were afraid of.


    "It''s afraid of the flowers."


    Use a big knife to cut a piece, and then sweep the flowers to the living dead with strength.


    The living dead dodged awkwardly, but the pollen still stuck to its skin, where it began to make a hissing sound, like corrosion.


    "I''m really afraid of that." Wu Ling nodded.


    All the people wasted the flowers together. Although the living dead man didn''t die, he was still breathing.


    Wu Ling went forward and chopped off the head of the living dead, completely ending his life.


    The living dead became liquid and penetrated into the ground, and the flowers became more beautiful.


    Rong Hua''s mind moves. She sneaks several flowers into the space, which may be used to suppress the living dead in the future.


    At this moment, she forgot that it was an illusion. Maybe everything was illusory.


    "There''s only one left now. Let''s get out!" Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "go!" In such an environment, there is no way to rest. It''s better to go back without doing anything.


    After going back to see the beast is very manic, it is estimated that it can not find the opponent.


    "To see its nest?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua nodded: "go and have a look."


    Just then, the phantom''s body shrank and bounced away, and the sharp spines on its armor shot out in all directions.


    "Be careful!" Cried Rong Hua.


    The crowd avoided the spikes. Although they didn''t hurt the key, they were all painted.


    "Get in!" Rong Hua saw that the spike on the armor of the phantom beast began to grow again, and immediately said.


    People into the phantom of the nest, they desperately run inside.


    There are no disgusting things in the lair, but there is nothing to see. It''s all stones.


    I didn''t find anything special inside.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "at least there are many obstacles here. We can slowly grind it to death."


    Wu Ling nodded: "it can only be so."


    The phantom came after him, and his spines had been restored to their original state, so he came here to launch again.


    The crowd hid behind the pile of stones. The sharp thrust was very fierce. When the big pile of stones was shot through, it turned into a small pile of stones. If it goes on for a long time, it will be razed to the ground sooner or later.


    "I don''t believe its thorns will grow all the time." Rong Hua frowned, even the ghost stone was exhausted.


    "We will continue to lead it to shoot spikes. If this place is razed to the ground, then we will have to fight with all our strength." Wu Ling looks at Rong Hua.


    "Good!" Rong Hua nodded.


    After shooting the 81st wave of spikes, the phantom beast began to look dispirited and didn''t grow spikes on its body.


    "Attack where armor links!" Rong Hua gave an order.


    All of them used their skills one after another, and the beast was beaten passively and roared incessantly.The armor on the phantom''s body is disjointed and blocks its steps. Rong Hua''s eyes are sharp and sees a red gem like object on the phantom''s chest.


    "Attack that gem with all your strength!"


    The magic beast roars up to the sky. The jewel on its chest is broken. The magic beast disappears and a box appears on the ground.


    It seems that this box is the final prize.


    Rong Hua went forward to open the box. There was a scroll in it, which said: "congratulations on getting the final reward. There are two cheating cards, one wishing card, one super supply package, two integral cards and two magic spirit ball exchange cards."


    "There are not many things. It seems that some of them are not equal to danger.


    Rong Hua collected things: "up to now, we have not been sent out. There must be some hidden objects that have not been found. We all spread out to look for them."


    People immediately spread out to look around, this search really found a lot of things.


    But they are all weapons. Now people are short of weapons to take advantage of, so they choose them by themselves. They keep the rest for reserve, and they don''t intend to sell them.


    After finding the weapon, bishuirou said, "there''s still no response. It''s not going to trap us here."


    "No, if that''s the case, I''ll make trouble. I''ll always give an explanation." Rong Hua said.


    "In front of us, we will supply once we have passed the tenth floor. Will there be one this time?" He did not speak for a long time.


    Rong Hua nodded: "go back and have a look."


    The crowd returned to the center and waited for a while, but nothing happened.


    Wu Ling''s eyes changed: "someone should be intervening in the dreamland."


    "What are the consequences?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s possible that we can''t get out unless death is automatically sent out." Wu Ling frowned.


    Just then, there was news from the nest of the living dead and the phantom.


    Meng Qingshang took a look and said, "no, the little monsters inside have hatched."


    Rong Hua got up and said, "now we all have weapons to take advantage of. Let''s fight for one."


    As soon as her voice fell, the surrounding scenery began to twist, and the ground did not shake. It should be something wrong with the mirage.


    The scenery is still. It''s just a cave, but there are a lot of phantoms at the entrance behind.


    The nests on both sides are also holes. There are also phantoms and living dead people pouring in. Several people are wrapped in the cave.


    "Kill Rong Hua cheered.


    Several people this time put away fluke in the heart, concentrate on the fight, hoping to kill a way.


    Abandoning the direction of the nest, they rushed to the bright cave. When they rushed to the cave, they saw a vast black area.


    "This is not the city?" Rong Hua was a little surprised.


    "It''s the southeast corner of the city. There''s a big cellar here." Wu Ling said.

 Chapter 417

    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s day now. There are so many living dead people. It''s not normal."


    These monsters continue to flow, Rong Hua and others feel very tired.


    Rong Hua opened the supply bag, which contained medicine and food, as well as a black thing.


    "It''s thunder!" Said Bi shuirou.


    Rong Hua: bomb


    Wu Ling said, "throw it out!"


    Rong Hua nods and throws out the thunder. The thunder falls into the monster pile and explodes. The loud noise makes the earth tremble.


    Before long, someone came, happy elder also came, he saw so many monsters rampant, some angry: "how can this be?"


    Rong Hua yelled, "help


    Happy elder took out a jade card to say what, those phantom beasts and the living dead instantly disappeared clean.


    Rong Hua was finally relieved.


    Happy elder looked at Rong Hua: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m too tired. We need to go back and have a rest." Rong Hua shook his head.


    Happy elder nodded: "you go back, I have to ask what this is."


    Rong Hua took people back to have a rest. Now they were really tired. Although they gained a lot, they didn''t want to experience it again.


    The next day, they all came to the shop. After exchanging the goods, Rong Hua asked, "what happened yesterday


    Happy elder nodded: "someone intervened in the dreamland, so something went wrong."


    Rong Hua asked, "will it be aimed at me?"


    "This..." elder Kaixin didn''t think about this.


    "Not necessarily. Let''s see."


    Rong Hua light: "whether it is not, I want to know who intervened in the dreamland."


    Elder Kaixin sighed: "few people can open this dreamland, let alone interfere with other people''s dreamland. It''s much more difficult than opening it."


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "but in fact, someone did intervene."


    "You are not a lovely girl. Do you have to hold on to it?" Happy elder white her one eye.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "of course, I have a hunch that this thing is aimed at me."


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it for you." Happy elder nodded.


    Rong Hua took a few steps and turned back: "there are still three treasures?"


    "Well." Happy elder answered.


    "So he has three more chances to attack me." Rong Hua is going to risk his life.


    Happy elder will not understand her mind: "this is too dangerous, anyway, you also got a lot of things, it''s better not to participate."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "how can we do that? It''s cruel not to share the benefits in front of us."


    "Money doesn''t kill." Happy elder stares at her.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "wealth is in danger."


    Elder Kaixin knows that Rong Hua won''t give up the treasure behind him. He doesn''t want Rong Hua to be tricked, so he takes out the Chuanyin jade and asks, "have you found the reason?"


    There was a voice from the opposite side: "we are still looking for it. Are we not old guys? Are there any new people who can do magic?"


    Happy elder silence for a moment: "check if there is anyone who has moved the magic trick."


    "This... I''ll check it out!"


    Elder Kaixin looks out the door. He''s sitting in the mirage. It''s not the people in the mirage. It must be the people outside. Does he want to destroy the mirage?


    If the mirage is destroyed, then people in the mirage will be injured, and those with weak foundation will be seriously injured.


    When he was thinking about it, Chuanyin jade came on. It opened Chuanyin jade, and an anxious voice came out: "no, the magic mirror is gone."


    "Why not? Who can open the door of the chamber of secrets? " Elder Kaixin was startled. This magic mirror technique is not for fun. If someone wants to learn it, it is invincible.


    The person opposite said, "there is no trace, it''s like it disappeared out of thin air, unless this person has the skill of penetrating the wall."


    Happy elder silent moment: "check, must find out."


    "Yes The other party answered.


    Happy elder''s heart is like grass, he is a little restless.


    Rong Hua and others still continue to kill monsters and accumulate the ghost ball, which has been absorbed.


    A few days later, elder Kaixin called Rong Hua: "something happened in the palace."Rong Hua''s heart was tight: "what''s the matter?"


    "The magic mirror technique was stolen, that person has the extremely high talent, should have all learned, otherwise also won''t interfere with our present dreamland." Elder Kaixin''s voice was a little heavy.


    Rong Hua frowned: "is there anything else? Are the royal family all right? "


    "Two people are missing, one is princess Qingjia, the other is princess jialinsha. Some people say that they stole the magic mirror, but I know that Qingjia will never do it. Even if she steals it, she will not learn it. " Happy elder said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "is that Princess jialinsha?"


    If it''s her, then this person has a reason for herself. This jialinsha likes night sky, and night sky likes herself. To put it bluntly, it''s night sky.


    "Melissa doesn''t have that talent either. She has to have strong self-control to learn magic. She doesn''t have it." Happy elder shakes his head.


    "But if it wasn''t for them... Who would it be?" Rong Hua had no choice in mind.


    Happy elder said: "now the college decided to close mirage."


    "Is the ranking not better?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s still to be compared, but that''s the end of the fantasy." Happy elder said.


    "For fear of being invaded here again and causing damage?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, if this person maliciously destroys, it is likely to take control of mirage, so mirage will be closed within three days." Happy elder says his plan.


    Rong Hua nodded: "let''s close it. It''s a pity that we have three treasures."


    Happy elder side eye: "have treasure also be you have to, you can''t so inflexible!"


    Rong Hua laughed: "well, well, I give up."


    "You don''t have to give up. There are still three days left, so I''ll give you a task to kill all the students here." Happy elder said.


    The smile on Rong Hua''s face froze: "are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Happy elder put on a serious expression.


    "Is not like joking, you might as well throw out the treasure, and then let everyone rob, artificial wealth death, so as to reduce the pressure." Rong Hua said.


    Happy elder nods: "can only like this."


    The result of their discussion was to hide the treasure in some parts of the city and let the people in the city look for it.


    Those who find the treasure will surely lead to fighting, so the number of people will be reduced without using Rong Hua''s hands.


    However, when the number of people dropped sharply, the sky came with sound again, but this time it was very urgent.


    "Now turn on the teleport. Everyone must come out through the teleport."


    Rong Hua was stunned. What happened?


    Happy elder to find Rong Hua: "someone is constantly fighting for control of mirage, time is pressing, hurry to leave."

 Chapter 418

    Rong Hua nodded: "I know."


    However, when Rong Hua and Wu Ling were left in the mirage, the mirage suddenly collapsed and the teleportation array disappeared.


    Rong Hua scolded: "it won''t be so bad luck."


    Wu Ling frowned and said, "it seems to be aimed at you."


    "Grandma, if you let me know who''s playing with me, I''ll pick him up and hang him up." Rong Hua gritted his teeth.


    Now the illusion is crumbling, and the scenery seems to melt.


    "Take my hand and be careful." Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua took his hand and they waited quietly.


    It was dark all around, and Rong Hua felt that his surroundings were very broad.


    "Someone." Wu Ling''s voice came.


    A little light appeared in front of him. As the man approached, the light became more and more prosperous.


    Rong Hua saw that the light was shrouded in a figure, but the figure had no face, just like a shining shadow.


    "Who are you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you die!" Said the shadow.


    Rong Hua asked: "why?"


    "Who let you occupy the wrong people?" The shadow answered.


    Rong Hua laughed: "you mean night sky?"


    "You think I''ll let you go when you call your Highness the prince''s name so intimately?"


    "You are just a shadow now. How can you kill me?" Rong Hua wants this man to come out.


    Unfortunately, the other side is not deceived: "now the fantasy is in my hands, you are a bug in my hands, I can pinch it as I like."


    "Is it?" Rong Hua looks at Wu Ling beside him.


    Wu Ling was in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "But I won''t give you any pleasure." The shadow seems to have some bad idea.


    "Now I''m blocking all your power of the spirit!" Said the shadow.


    Rong Hua felt that he had the strength to be taken away, but he didn''t take it away. He said that it was more appropriate to be closed.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be killed by someone I love." With that, the shadow waved and turned into a night sky, but the night sky was emitting a faint fluorescence, and the whole body was covered with the intention of killing.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed: "if you can''t kill me today, I will give it back a hundred times in the future."


    "Ha ha ha... I''m so scared!" The shadow disappeared with a laugh.


    Wu Ling looked at the sky that night and said, "I''ll come."


    Rong Hua nodded: "be careful." She really doesn''t want to fight with yeqingtian, even if it''s a fake.


    Wu Ling clenched his sword, but he was covered with white light before he took two steps.


    "What a hindrance." The voice of the shadow came.


    Wu Ling has not yet struggled to disappear, 100% is to get out of the mirage.


    False night Optimus did not take weapons, unarmed attack to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s mind was awe inspiring to avoid the attack: "bitch, if you like night sky, just say it openly, don''t be so secretive."


    Shadow cold hum: "see you still can arrogant how long."


    Rong Hua found that the move of the night sky is the same as that of the real night sky, which is a perfect copy. People who can do this absolutely know the night sky.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Wu Ling, who had been sent away, appeared again: "follow me!"


    Rong Hua is pulled to run, the night giant behind him follows closely.


    "Where to?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Don''t worry, just follow me." Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua ran with him for a while, and the night sky behind him was still chasing him.


    But always running like this is not the way. After all, the whole secret place is in the hands of that person.


    "Ah..." they fell into a deep hole.


    Rong Hua got up and saw not far away night sky also standing up.


    "Good chance!" She attacked at once.


    He was a little dizzy when the face door of yeqingtian was punched.


    However, Rong Hua didn''t relax, and the same move followed closely.


    Yeqingtian ate a lot of attacks.


    "To die!"


    Rong Hua was stunned when he heard that he could talk? Is it true? She backed away immediately.Night sky see Rong Hua back, he hit with a fist.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed: "are you really night sky?"


    The night sky over there has a big body: "are you Rong Hua?"


    "What? Do you think I look like someone else? " Rong Hua picks eyebrows.


    "As like as two peas," the night is the best. "Unlike other people, they are exactly like me."


    Rong Hua understood that it was the man who made trouble and turned himself into night sky. Maybe he wanted them to kill each other.


    "Come to me." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua went over and said, "aren''t you out? Why are you in again? "


    "I..." night sky just said a word, he fiercely took out a dagger into Rong Hua''s front heart: "I never go out."


    It turned out that the night sky or false, Rong Hua face pale Retreat: "I was careless."


    "Ha ha ha..." the shadow appeared again: "how about it? Stabbed by his beloved, does it hurt? "


    Rong Hua scolds: "you son of a bitch try?"? Who was stabbed and didn''t hurt? "


    The shadow floated to Rong Hua''s side. It reached out its shining fingers and stroked Rong Hua''s face: "it''s a great beauty. It''s a pity to die like this."


    Rong Hua sneered: "what do you want?"


    "What if you were stripped and thrown into a beggar''s nest?" Said the shadow.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are cold: "if you let me know who you are, I will help you to do so, so you know what will happen."


    Shadow cold hum, it hit Rong Hua a slap: "bitch."


    Rong Hua didn''t move because of the pain. She covered the wound with her hand, and her clothes were wet with blood.


    "It''s too easy for you to die like this. I''d better ruin your face." The shadow reached out to touch Rong Hua''s face.


    Rong Hua fiercely avoid, and then rush to the false night sky.


    False night giant didn''t expect Rong Hua to attack, he immediately dodged.


    Rong Hua sneered: "fight, I know you are the master of the shadow."


    "How do you know?" Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua sneered: "you can''t escape the ghost pupil. Are you the one who stole the magic mirror? Where is princess Qingjia? "


    "Ha ha..." night Qing Tian Jiao laughs, can affirm this person is a woman.


    Rong Hua frowned: "speak quickly, or I will not be polite."


    The man was stunned: "you''re welcome? How can you be polite? I am God in this fantasy


    Rong Hua shook his head: "don''t forget that any fantasy has flaws."


    "Flaws? Where is it? " The man was in a bit of a hurry.


    Rong Hua stares at the false night sky with ghost pupil technique. Seeing that she is in a hurry, she reaches into the head of the false night sky and holds a magic stone.


    "That''s the weakness!"


    "You... Didn''t expect that you could see through it, but so what? If you kill one, I can make another


    Rong Hua crushed the ghost stone: "do you think I''m a vegetarian?"


    "I don''t know whether you are vegetarian or not, but I know you will die today!" The shadow suddenly turned into stars and scattered.

 Chapter 419

    Rong Hua looked around, but it was still dark.


    Night sky must have gone out, I don''t know if he can stop this madman.


    Now all she has to do is delay. Fortunately, ghost pupil doesn''t need the power of the devil to maintain it.


    Those light spots scattered around ronghua, and then each light spot was expanding, gradually forming countless false night sky.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "can''t you do something new? So many nights, it''s fake. I won''t be soft when I kill it.


    They won''t hurt me and make me feel different. Is that all you can do? "


    The shadow was a little angry: "hum, I don''t believe you can fight so much!"


    All the false night Optimus are in the hands of the cohesion of the power of the spirit, the attributes are different.


    "So many spells, can you follow them all?" The shadow laughs.


    Rong Hua secretly complained in her heart that she couldn''t bear the power of so many demons.


    "Kill At the shadow''s command.


    Fake night Optimus throws skills to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua tried to avoid them and let their skills eliminate the separation.


    However, there were too many, and Rong Hua was still knocked down.


    "Ha ha... You''re done!" The shadow laughs.


    Rong Hua is upset. Why should he be trapped in a dreamland? If it''s not a dreamland, he won''t be blocked by the power of the devil


    Sealed? The other side just manipulated the dreamland. It''s not a domain art. It''s impossible to control yourself!


    Rong Hua thought of this and felt that he had lost the power of the devil.


    Now, after thinking about it, she immediately closed her eyes and mobilized the power of her body.


    And the second wave of attack of those false night sky has been close at hand, looking to kill Rong Hua.


    "Ha ha ha... How arrogant are you?" The shadow laughs wildly.


    "Boom boom..." skill hit Rong Hua, causing smoke everywhere.


    "Finally dead..." the shadow said triumphantly.


    "You are the one who died!" Rong Hua''s voice sounded in the shadow.


    The shadow turns back fiercely, she sees Rong Hua standing in front of her: "how is this possible?"


    "What''s impossible? Elder Kaixin said that although you have talent, your mind is not firm enough. You can''t completely control the dreamland, otherwise I won''t escape. " Rong Hua''s eyes are open.


    "No way, my master says I''m a genius. I''ve learned all the illusions after more than a month," the shadow shouts


    "Genius? That''s why Wang Po sells melons and boasts. Do you think you''ve learned it? It''s a joke. If it''s so simple, there will be dreamers all over the street. " Rong Hua continues to attack her.


    This man''s mind is indeed unstable. It may be caused by his first manipulation of mirage. However, after a month, he learned the art of mirage and was able to capture other people''s mirage to manipulate it... This man is really a genius.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." the shadow got confused.


    Rong Hua continued: "His Royal Highness will be a saint emperor in the future. He won''t want such an indefinite person to be a saint queen."


    "You cheat. I''m a genius. I''m in charge of this fantasy." Cried the shadow.


    The purple flame appeared in Rong Hua''s hand: "is that right? You see, if you can control mirage, how can I unseal my purple flame? "


    "Purple flame? I don''t care about you. Kill her The shadow ordered.


    Those false night sky immediately attack ronghua.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know his purple flame. It didn''t look like Phoenix brocade.


    She holds up the border, and the attacks of the false night sky are blocked by the border.


    "What a weak attack. Are you tickling me?"


    The shadow was very angry. With a wave of her hands, countless phantoms appeared around her. They roared and ran to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua sneered: "too weak."


    See her hands appear light ball, light ball is bigger and bigger: "I have the power of light evil spirit, do you think this darkness can trap me?"


    The shadow suddenly trembled, as if the hologram were about to disappear.


    The light ball in Rong Hua''s hand is like a small sun. The illusions of the places illuminated by it disappear completely, and those false night sky become dust and disperse.


    "Impossible..." exclaimed the shadow.Rong Hua feels that he has found the weakness of the dreamland. If the other party sets up the darkness, then whoever lights up can control the dreamland.


    According to this idea, it''s easy to break the illusion and take control.


    "Now, go to hell!" Rong Hua sneered.


    The light spread, the shadow was shrouded and disappeared. People in the palace vomited a mouthful of blood, full of resentment: "Rong Hua, I want you to die!"


    However, although Rong Hua won the control of mirage, she didn''t know how to quit.


    When she hesitated, she felt a chill on her body. Then she opened her eyes and found herself in the safe house.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wu Ling asked anxiously.


    Rong Hua looked at Wu Ling and looked around. His teammates were all there. Did he have a nightmare?


    "Elder happy is looking for you." Wu Ling said.


    Rong Hua pursed her lips and didn''t say what happened to her. She found elder happy: "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened. Something happened in the palace."


    Rong Hua was surprised: "is the magic mirror stolen?"


    "How do you know?" Happy elder surprised looking at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s face is pale: "because I''ve been recruited."


    "What?" Elder Kaixin didn''t understand Rong Hua''s words.


    "I was controlled by that person. It can be said that she pulled me into a dreamland. Later, I won the control of the dreamland and didn''t die!" Rong Hua said.


    "How did you get control of such a thing?" Happy elder asked.


    Rong Hua said his experience again.


    Happy elder staring at Rong Hua''s eyes, Rong Hua feel numb scalp.


    "You are a good young man once in a blue moon. In this way, objects teach you how to create illusions, and you are responsible for getting the illusions back." Happy elder said with a smile.


    "No!" Rong Hua refuses. It''s no good. Of course I won''t do it.


    "Don''t you want to know more about the art of illusion?" Happy elder asked.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I can feel for it by myself. I don''t want to learn."


    "You girl, how about I make you number one on the list?" Happy elder asked.


    Rong Hua continued to shake his head: "I''m determined to win this ranking list. Besides, it''s almost in my pocket. What do you want to do?"


    "What do you want?" Elder Kaixin asked directly. He felt tired of beating around the bush with Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua laughed: "if I had asked like this, wouldn''t I?"


    "Son of a bitch, she''s counting on me." Happy elder said with a smile.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "but what I ask is a little difficult. If you can promise, promise. If you have a little bit of reluctance, don''t promise me, otherwise I will hate you if I can''t do it!"

 Chapter 420

    Happy elder says with a smile: "you say, I will think clearly."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I''ll say that."


    She said: "this person must be a member of the royal family. His status is not low. What I want is a status."


    "Status? What do you want this for? " In the eyes of happy elder, this status is not as real as the prize.


    Rong Hua said: "although the strong are respected, but after all, the imperial power is supreme. I don''t want to salute the enemy."


    "This..." elder Kaixin was stunned. He had a high status, so he didn''t have this trouble at all.


    Rong Hua also learned from Wu Ling''s words about the empress that the strong is respected, but it''s not the supremacy of imperial power. She relies on the protection of night sky, so she doesn''t have to salute Melissa. What if night sky can''t protect her?


    That feeling of bowing to the enemy is disgusting.


    Happy elder thought for a moment: "I will help you find a suitable identity."


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Don''t you want to be a teacher?" Elder Kaixin likes Rong Hua from the bottom of his heart.


    Rong Hua Leng said: "can you make the master of this illusion?" She thought that this technique should be studied by many people and then worked out in partnership.


    Elder Kaixin snorted: "Lao Tzu is the founder of this illusion."


    "Oh, master, I am worshipped by my disciples three times!" Rong Hua saw the old man angry and quickly kowtowed.


    "That''s pretty much the same, slippery man." Happy elder ha ha.


    Rong Hua got up and said, "forget about the tea. I''ll give you good wine in the future."


    "Is there something private?" Happy elder stares.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "a little."


    "Why don''t you take out the son of a bitch? I haven''t had a drink here Cried the elder.


    Rong Hua broke the man''s dreamland, so the space was untied. She found some wine made by Zuo Xing, which was buried under the radiation and became mellow in a few days.


    Happy elder see Rong Hua take out more than ten jars of different varieties of wine, can''t help but heart secretly happy, this apprentice is right, later don''t worry about no wine.


    Rong Hua was amused when he saw that the old man''s happy beard was shaking, but he had to do something indifferent on his face.


    "Oh, it''s too much. I''d better put some away."


    With a big wave of his hand, elder Kaixin took away the wine jar: "do you want to take it away after you have taken it out? Beautiful you. "


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "would you like to have some food and wine?"


    "Yes, of course." Elder Kaixin knows Rong Hua''s craftsmanship.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I''ll make it on site." They never mentioned the magic mirror.


    In fact, Rong Hua''s heart is still worried about the present fantasy, that person can take advantage of the illusory himself, do not know if he has the ability to break this fantasy.


    Elder Kaixin took a sip of wine and said, "although this magic has been used for decades, some old guys can use it, but as long as I''m here, I''m not afraid to collapse."


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s good." When she got the answer, she cooked at ease.


    Happy elder has enough to eat and drink, so he carefully passes on the magic mirror to Rong Hua.


    After hearing this, Rong Hua blinked: "so simple?"


    "Simple?" Happy elder blow beard stare.


    Rong Hua nodded: "simple, isn''t it to divide the soul power into needles, and then stimulate people''s acupoints to make people hallucinate? Of course, the touch of the body has to be made up by physical objects, but to support big illusions, such as the one we are in, we have to rely on most of the existing things.


    I think this dead city was a city. "


    "You..." elder Kaixin didn''t expect that Rong Hua''s brain was turning so fast. Isn''t that what happened with the magic mirror!


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I know, to learn this, you have to have a strong soul power." To put it bluntly, it''s mental power.


    "Well, old man, I took a demon as my apprentice." Elder Kaixin has some frustration. He has studied hard for half his life and has been exposed so easily.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "there are still many details that the apprentices don''t understand. They have to ask the master to teach them carefully."


    "That''s about the same." Elder Kaixin feels better when he gains face.


    "What am I going to do now?" Rong Hua asked.


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just now I''ve revealed the location of the remaining three treasures. It must be very busy outside." Happy elder, ha ha, ha ha."Master, if you are not authentic, how can you pit your apprentice like this?" Rong Hua stares.


    Happy elder said with a smile: "you''ve got a lot of benefits. Let them share them. Otherwise, there will be no benefits. In the future, no one will contribute money to open the dreamland."


    Rong Hua snorted: "OK, but I believe my players will get a lot."


    Elder Kaixin has a toothache. The person he brought out by his apprentice is definitely not a weak one.


    "Forget it, that''s it. It''s their blessing to get it, but it''s not their ability to get it."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, but didn''t go out to join in the fun. Now he needs to practice more magic.


    A few days later, Rong Hua''s illusory technique has made some achievements. She finds that her soul power has grown a lot. If she matches that person again, she is absolutely sure to find out the weakness of the other party more quickly.


    A few days later, the gate of the ghost town opened, and the remaining dozens of people went out happily.


    Happy elder said: "Mirage will close soon, you are ready."


    Rong Hua stupidly asked: "what to prepare for?"


    "Idiot, after going out, we need to count the number of ghost balls. There is still a battle after ranking." Happy elder side eye.


    Rong Hua continued to ask: "why is there still a fight? Is it not who has more magic balls and who is in front of them? "


    Elder Kaixin knocked Rong Hua''s head with his hand: "can it be the same? The top 100 have to be re ranked.


    After all, most of the collection depends on luck, so the strength depends on it. "


    "Oh, there''s going to be a challenge?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Challenge... It''s fun. Wait for me to arrange it." The happy elder''s eyes lit up and then disappeared.


    Rong Hua wants to challenge himself to a wool. If he takes the first shot and refuses to accept the last ninety-nine, doesn''t he want to fight ninety-nine times?


    The players look at each other, they are also thinking about this problem, even if it is not the first, then the number of challenges is certainly a lot.


    "Mirage begins to close. Don''t move."


    The crowd stood still like pegs, and the scene began to twist.


    After the scenery changed, they found that they were in a deserted city.


    Rong Hua carefully looked at the mirage, and sure enough, it was almost the same as the pattern in the mirage. The mirage was a cover up.


    Wu Ling patted Rong Hua on the shoulder: "I have to leave in advance. I will come to the final challenge."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know."


    Bishuirou watched Wu Ling leave. She said with regret, "did he run so fast when he saw your face disfigured?"

 Chapter 421

    Rong Hua said with a smile: "what is this injury?" She took out the potion and wiped it on her face. The scar disappeared immediately.


    "Wow... You have such a good medicine." Green water soft envy said.


    Rong Hua looked at her: "you have pulled out your tooth, I can let it grow again."


    "Ah?" The water is soft.


    "In fantasy, I didn''t say it was because I couldn''t open my space and get the medicine. Now I can get it, so I''ll ask you what you mean." Rong Hua said.


    Bi shuirou just hesitated and said, "I do."


    "OK, take this pill. Go back and take it after you have extracted your teeth." Rong Hua gives her pills.


    Lin Minfang said to Rong Hua, "is there anything that can make me beautiful?"


    When you see Lin Minfang, you will think of Li Miao. She is also a muscular woman. However, Lin Minfang has more advantages than Li Miao. Her facial features are not cute, but the Queen''s kind of spicy, but her skin is very rough, which makes her look like a man.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "your skin is a little bad. This ointment should be applied once a day after cleansing your face, and it should be applied before you go to bed, so that you can change in three days."


    The two girls were very happy when they got what they wanted. At the same time, they deeply felt that it was their luck to form a team with Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and asked, "although my glory team is not rich, its members are very loyal. Would you like to join forever?"


    "How to join forever? I will definitely graduate this time. " Asked Lin Minfang.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I also have a mercenary regiment, also known as glory."


    "Well, I''d like to join." Lin Minfang did not hesitate.


    Bi shuirou nodded: "I''m willing to join."


    Rong Hua laughs, takes out the transmission jade to two people: "close well, convenient contact."


    They nodded and put it away. When they looked at Rong Hua again, their eyes had changed. They didn''t look at the captain''s eyes, but at the commander''s eyes.


    Little wine stretched out his hand: "I want to join in, too."


    The second prince crowded over: "where''s mine? Why can''t you join me? "


    Jiang Hong said with a haughty face: "I''ll just join in."


    Rong Hua laughed, but also gave them a voice jade: "or that sentence, never betray."


    When they put away the jade, their eyes became firm. Even the proud Jianghan put down his pride and nodded his head.


    When the mirage was lifted, the people took their places.


    Rong Hua returned to his residence and summoned the team members to inquire. Unfortunately, except for Zi Linglong, Meng Qingshang and Wuwang, the rest of them were brought out soon after they entered the dreamland.


    Next, Rong Hua had a rest. Someone came to inform him that the challenge would be held in the morning of the second day. The venue was the challenge arena inside the college.


    There are 100 challenge arenas in the college, ten of which are usually open for students to do free challenge.


    Rong Hua learned it last time. She decided to have a good meal in the restaurant of the college.


    She sent messages to her team members to gather at the restaurant.


    When Rong Hua arrived at the restaurant, the team members had already arrived.


    "Why are you so fast?" Rong Hua asked in surprise.


    Zi Linglong said with a smile, "we''re going to order a good dish to cheer you on. Now you say it''s a treat, we''ll save it."


    "Cheapskate." Rong Hua rolled his eyes.


    When all the people were together, Rong Hua began to order. Anyway, she didn''t know what to eat, so she ordered the signature dishes.


    Several people eat lively, but also closer to each other''s relationship, after all, the water is soft, Lin Minfang is later.


    At the moment, bishuirou has changed greatly. Without buckteeth, she is a beauty.


    Lin Minfang can''t see anything now. She will be beautiful in a few days.


    When he was enjoying himself, he knocked on the door and said, "my guest, this is a new dish in our restaurant. It''s free for you to taste."


    Rong Hua didn''t know why he was embarrassed when he saw that the waiter was not the one who had just entertained him: "put it down."


    The shopkeeper put the huge plate with the lid on the table. He turned to leave. Rong Hua stopped him and said, "open it."


    The waiter hesitated for a moment and said, "this dish should be eaten while it''s hot. Now it''s gone."


    Rong Hua''s face sank: "open it!"


    The shopkeeper turned his eyes and said, "OK, OK, I''ll open the small one." Although he said so, he stepped back to the door.As soon as Rong Hua was about to scold him, the shopkeeper turned around and ran away.


    People are surprised to see Rong Hua, they also understand that there is absolutely something wrong with this dish.


    Rong Hua did not dare to open it rashly. She took out an empty Warcraft bag and took the vegetables in.


    "Now I don''t know what it is. I''ll go back and study it slowly."


    Bi shuirou nodded: "it''s better to be safe like this. We''d better leave as soon as possible if we don''t eat this meal."


    The crowd quickly cleaned up and prepared to leave, but before they went out, someone in the lobby began to yell.


    "How do you do business? There are insects in the food


    Rong Hua and others came to the door and looked downstairs. There were several people sitting at the table in the center of the lobby downstairs. It seemed that they were merchants in the college.


    Rong Hua has excellent eyesight. She sees something creeping in a pot of soup on the table.


    Her eyes became a high-power telescope. It happened that the thing in the soup raised her head. Rong Hua was startled.


    It''s a reddish brown insect with a thick finger, five petals on the head, a suction cup in the center, and a circle of tiny teeth in the suction cup.


    It''s supposed to be a blood sucking bug, but why did it run into other people''s soup?


    "Black hearted restaurant, report to the official!" Someone yelled.


    Rong Hua''s heart trembled: "I''m afraid there''s trouble."


    "What''s the trouble?" asked zilinglong


    "There''s trouble in the restaurant. I''m afraid the ban won''t be lifted until we find the source. We will take part in the challenge tomorrow." Rong Hua explained.


    Zilinglong gritted her teeth and said, "isn''t this to trap us here and then miss the challenge?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, now we can''t jump out of the building to leave. If we leave like this, we will be regarded as people who put insects."


    Space can''t be used. I''m afraid these people make trouble just for her, so if she can''t walk out, then space can''t take people out.


    "Can your Warcraft bag hold people?" Green water asked softly.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "I forgot it in a hurry."


    Bai Jie then said, "I take it. I don''t believe they will stop me."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "may not stop."


    Since the other party doesn''t want them to leave, no one will be allowed to leave.


    "What about that?" The blue water frowned softly.


    Rong Hua rubs the Warcraft bag in his hand and destroys most of the seal. This is to ensure that he can break the seal from inside.


    "Well, now take us in and throw us out the window."


    Purple Linglong worried asked: "if the people who found us don''t let us out?"

 Chapter 422

    "It doesn''t matter. Most of the seal is broken. We can rush out." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    No worry, Bai Jie will Rong Hua and others income Warcraft bag, everyone to Warcraft bag curious.


    Rong Hua felt the shock, should be thrown out of the window, to see which fool can pick them up.


    Bishuirou said: "boss, it''s a pity that your Warcraft bag has been destroyed. This kind of Warcraft bag with food, drink and gathering magic array can''t sell more than two million top-quality spirit stones!"


    Rong Hua doesn''t think it''s a pity. Let alone the two million magic soul stone, as long as it can get her out of trouble and doesn''t affect the competition.


    If you get the privilege of wandering around the city, not to mention two million, even 20 million can be earned every minute.


    All of a sudden, they felt shaking. They should have been picked up.


    "Wow... The bag of Warcraft is so advanced. I don''t know what kind of Warcraft is in it." It''s the voice of a young man.


    After a while, the man said: "it should not be ordinary Warcraft. It''s not too wasteful to put ordinary Warcraft in such a high-level Warcraft bag."


    Rong Hua remembers that he once used this kind of Warcraft bag to specially eat low-grade Warcraft. He is a little embarrassed!


    "Must be very delicious..." behind the broken read people did not hear clearly.


    Bishuirou said, "he doesn''t want to eat us, does he?"


    Rong Hua feels his nose. Should there be no one who wants to eat Warcraft?


    All of a sudden, people were shaken to the ground.


    "Is this Warcraft in human form? Isn''t it Warcraft? Can it be eaten like this? " The man standing in front of them was very cute.


    Green water soft up to give him a burst Chestnut: "idiot, we are human, not Warcraft."


    "How can it be? Who would put a man in a Warcraft bag? " Men still don''t believe it.


    Bishuirou reached out and held each other''s ears: "see clearly, I''m human!"


    "Er..." the man stared at the blue water and said, "it''s so beautiful."


    Blue water soft Leng for a while, and then face blush of the people let go.


    Rong Hua laughs: "good stay of the child, body circle, eyes, see dress is not poor, no wonder will have the idea of eating Warcraft."


    Purple Linglong said with a smile: "it can''t be the young master of any family."


    "It''s possible." Rong Hua nodded.


    Lin Minfang roared: "this is really a gourmet, even the pot is up."


    Rong Hua took a look, and sure enough, there was a big pot not far away with a grill and a chopping board


    Rong Hua shivered when he saw the row of knives with different sizes and shining cold lights.


    Lin Minfang said, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    Rong Hua nodded, looked at the man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Ah? My name is Tu rou


    Rong Hua said: "what does Tu Jiu have to do with you?"


    "My brother, what''s the matter?" Butchering meat is simple.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "nothing, we have to go."


    "Oh, is there anything to eat? I''m so hungry. " Tu Rou is pathetic.


    Rong Hua thought about it for a while and produced a few little pigs. They all forgot when they were put into the space. Now they breed a lot.


    "Is that enough?"


    Tu Rou smirked: "haha... Enough to satisfy my hunger."


    Rong Hua speechless and took out some cattle and sheep: "enough?"


    "Enough for once." Tu has stars in his eyes.


    Rong Hua''s mouth was drawn. What kind of food is this? If his family had not been rich, he would have been poor.


    "Can I have this Warcraft bag?" Tu Rou asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, but the seal is very weak. It can only be low-level Warcraft."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pretend to eat." You don''t care about that.


    Rong Hua nodded and left with his team. When he passed the restaurant, he found that it was completely closed.


    Upstairs Bai Jie and others see Rong Hua nodding to her.


    Rong Hua frowned and immediately pulled the team members to hide. Then he took out the invisibility symbol and the breath collecting symbol and pasted them on the team members without money. They all hurt.


    After all the people hide and gather their breath, a group of people enter the restaurant. They are the highest army in the imperial city. They will not be released if they are arrested for ten days and a half months.However, these people came out soon after they went in. Obviously, they didn''t catch the people they wanted to catch.


    Rong Hua kept in mind the faces of these people one by one.


    When that group of people left, Rong Hua and other talents carefully felt back to the college, even did not dare to pick the breath Fu and invisibility Fu and entered their own residence.


    Rong Hua''s talisman has a long period of time. As long as he doesn''t move the power of the spirit, he will keep it.


    They had a meal in the restaurant before, but they were not hungry. The next morning they went to the challenge arena to wait.


    When Rong Hua returns to her room, she goes into the space. She makes a lot of Bigu pills. Eight star Bigu pills can keep you hungry for eight days, so one bottle per person can resist for a long time.


    When there are more and more people, they finally dare to show up. If they hide, they will be eliminated from the competition.


    Rong Hua sent Bigu Dan: "don''t eat anything else. This time there are very powerful people looking for us."


    Lin Minfang said, "not everyone can command those imperial guards."


    Rong Hua nods. He can''t help but worry about getting up at night. He hasn''t appeared. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Next, read the list of the top 100 and enter the corresponding arena according to the ranking."


    Rong Hua saw ten challenge arenas rising on the flat and spacious ground. It should be the top ten people standing up and then challenged by the people behind.


    Rong Hua''s name didn''t come first, but Tu Jiu came first.


    However, this Tu Jiu is a small liquor in their team.


    Rong Hua had long expected that this little wine had a story, but he didn''t expect that he was Tu Jiu, but why didn''t Tu Rou recognize him?


    When Xiaojiu went to the first challenge arena, he touched his face. His face changed, revealing a face of incomparable evil spirit.


    His real age should be 20 years old, with long and narrow eyes, eyebrows slanting into the temples, and tight thin lips showing cool thin.


    Such a person is like a snake. If you don''t move, you will be at peace. If you change, then he is the most terrible enemy.


    "I''m the butcher of glory team!" Tu Jiu stood on the stage to introduce himself.


    Someone said, "it''s Tu Jiu, that crazy guy."


    "How can glory take such people?"


    "I guess I''m hiding it from others. Didn''t I see him take off the mask?"


    "The glory team will kick him out when they know."


    Listening to the following discussion, Tu Jiu just looked at Rong Hua calmly.


    Rong Hua also calmly looks at TU Jiu, she is waiting, waiting for the team members to say something to let her kick.


    However, the glory of the team did not say let her kick, just disdain of rolling eyes.


    Of course, it''s not aimed at wine butchers, but at gossipers.


    Purple Linglong temper is also hot type, she roared: "our team leader is the elite, you idiot chew what tongue."

 Chapter 423

    People eat shriveled, at the same time with look at the fool''s eyes looking at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua just a faint smile: "my team members we trust is good, mouth long in other people''s faces, we can''t control." This is also about Tu Jiu.


    Tu Jiu''s eyes lit up and he didn''t follow the wrong person.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "in fact, I also want to thank you for not killing me."


    Tu Jiu is at a loss. When will he kill her?


    Rong Hua blinked: "you can kill me for the first time."


    Tu Jiu suddenly felt a fever on his face. At that time, he had a lot of good things with Rong Hua.


    "If you feel embarrassed, then don''t lose. As long as you don''t foul, it doesn''t matter what moves you take." Rong Hua continued.


    Tu Jiu nodded, "I won''t disgrace you."


    Rong Hua nodded with satisfaction.


    However, what Rong Hua never expected was that he was ranked in the top 100, that is, he had just passed.


    Purple Linglong frowned and said: "impossible, how can the boss have so few points?"


    Rong Hua is also a little depressed. Why are he so few?


    The green water soft blinks an eye to say: "Captain, you didn''t leave the integral, the bracelet records own integral."


    Since Rong Hua didn''t talk to his bracelet again, it''s really beautiful to have recorded it, and those he got later were counted as members of the team.


    Lin Minfang clapped his hands: "it''s estimated that this is the case. The team leader has given all the points to the team, so they will be divided equally by the team members. That''s why the team leader''s score is so small."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "at least in the top 100."


    Bishuirou glared at Rong Hua: "don''t be careless when it happens in the future. What if you can''t get in?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "I remember."


    The rule of challenge arena is that the top ten people can challenge the first challenge arena at will, and the last ten people can challenge the second challenge arena. In short, they are in groups of ten. If 91-100 people in the tenth challenge arena finish, the winner can challenge the ninth challenge arena.


    In short, if you have the ability to fight forward, Rong Hua is a little sad.


    As for the challenge, there is only one rule, no killing, the other side fainting and surrender are considered lost.


    Rong Hua looked at his group of people, all of them are big men. After all, there are not many people who know that she is a woman, so she seems a little weak.


    The 91 ranked man went to the challenge arena, looked around coldly, and then took out a nine ring sword: "who will challenge? If you don''t challenge me, I''ll go to the ninth challenge arena. "


    Rong Hua is the last one. She is too lazy to be the first. She jumps to the challenge arena: "I''ll challenge you."


    "You? Like a weak chicken, I''m afraid I''ll slap you to death. " The man said contemptuously.


    Rong Hua sneered: "it''s not certain who will fight."


    "Well, cut the crap." The man came with a big knife.


    The onlookers believed that Rong Hua would be killed by a knife, and some of them even closed their eyes.


    However, what we expected did not happen. On the contrary, the man who was favored by others fell directly on the ground and spat.


    The referee blinked and said, "Rong Huasheng!"


    "What happened?" Someone asked.


    "I didn''t see it clearly."


    "I know. Rong Hua took out a stick and knocked the man unconscious."


    "Knock out? Stick? "


    "How is that possible?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Some people thought Rong Hua was lucky, so they went up to challenge him.


    "I''ll meet you!"


    Rong Hua light smile: "as you all eight up, lest one by one delay time."


    The eight men looked at each other, as if they wanted to kill Rong Hua in a group fight, and then strike others.


    Rong Hua is carrying wooden stick in hand, this is she seeks casually, should say is Yan son throw out casually.


    She said in her heart that she wanted a stick to hit people, so as not to kill people by chopping souls.


    But I didn''t expect Yan''er to throw away such a top-notch product as soon as he threw it. The baseball bat is so long, the child''s arm is so thick, and there are protruding tumors in front of him, which makes him feel heavy.


    Eight people didn''t say hello. They jumped into the challenge arena and rushed forward.


    Rong Hua waved the stick: "come on."Avoid a person''s attack, backhand is a stick down, that person didn''t say a word on the ground.


    This competition is pure force. If the opponent''s power of evil spirit can''t be exerted, he will be knocked unconscious by Rong Hua.


    When Rong Hua was the only one standing, the referee said, "you have won the qualification to challenge in the ninth challenge arena."


    The people in the ninth challenge arena have long been stunned by Rong Hua''s violence. They didn''t even challenge their own ranking.


    Rong Hua jumps directly to the ninth challenge arena: "who will come?"


    The champion of the ninth challenge arena swallowed his saliva: "I give up!"


    Rong Hua feels speechless. She glances at other people. As a result, they all admit defeat.


    Without any suspense, Rong Hua jumped into the eighth challenge arena.


    However, I don''t know whether she was lucky or afraid of her, until the fifth challenge arena when someone answered.


    The people who are fighting are also very thin, but they should be in their twenties.


    "Are you a former graduate?" Rong Hua asked.


    The man nodded: "yes, your students are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you, boy. Show your weapon."


    Rong Hua looks at the stick in his hand. It feels very good to knock people with it, and it''s also cool. He doesn''t want to change it for the moment.


    "Just use this one."


    "Hum, ignorant child." The man gave a cold hum.


    Rong Hua weighed the wooden stick: "your small body is not enough for me to knock."


    The man was so angry that he called out Thunder God to bless his weapon.


    His weapon is a whip. The black whip is full of barbs. If he is hit, he will be torn off.


    Rong Hua side eye: "this whip above poisonous, you are not afraid of foul?"


    The man''s pupil shrinks, his killing move is seen through, and he throws the whip in the past.


    Rong Hua avoided the whip, looked at the traces left by the whip on the ground and sneered: "in this case, you can taste your own poisonous consequences."


    The man couldn''t listen to Rong Hua. He yelled and whipped the whip.


    Rong Hua dodges a few times and touches the whip with a stick from time to time. To her surprise, she finds that the whip can''t break the stick at all. It can be said that there isn''t even a scratch left, which is quite unexpected.


    Trying to find the weapon in her hand, Rong Hua looks at the whistling whip and doesn''t move. He sees that the whip is about to split on her face


    Everyone can''t help but forget to breathe and stare at the scene.


    Some people can''t bear to see Rong Hua''s skin splitting and even close their eyes.


    However, there was a scream from Taiwan, but it was not from Rong Hua.


    Everyone was staring at the stage, and it was not Rong Hua who fell down, but the one who waved the whip.

 Chapter 424

    It turned out that when Rong Hua and other whip came near, he used the stick as a baseball bat and beat the whip back. The whip hit the face hard and cut a layer of skin.


    It''s just that the wound is very strange. It''s not blood red. The blood flowing out is black. People with clear eyes can see that the whip is poisonous, or that kind of very domineering poison.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I have to taste the poison with tears."


    The referee went up to check the man''s wound, but before he finished, the man was dead.


    Someone yelled: "that man didn''t admit defeat, so the dead in the game, Rong Hua is a foul."


    Rong Hua rubs his brow depressed. Who doesn''t want to be the first?


    Obviously now is not the time to investigate this, Rong Hua asked the referee: "am I a foul?"


    The referee looked at Rong Hua: "not really."


    Rong Hua nodded and swept around: "is there anyone else coming up?"


    Obviously no one went up. Rong Hua went to the fourth challenge arena.


    When people in the fourth challenge arena saw Rong Hua coming up, they all went down.


    Rong Hua is a little embarrassed: "how did you go down?"


    The champion said: "we know you. We can''t come to a good end if we fight against you. It''s better for us to fight slowly."


    Rong Hua said nothing: "so I''m going to the third challenge arena?"


    The master nodded: "please!"


    Rong Hua sighed. She thought she would enter the first challenge arena without suspense.


    In the third challenge arena, before Rong Hua raised his legs, the champion said, "you''d better go to the second challenge arena."


    Rong Hua feels his nose and goes to the second challenge arena.


    Because ye Qingtian left after he was out of the illusion, there were only ten people in her team in the first challenge arena. If the people in the second challenge arena didn''t stop him, Rong Hua would be against the people in her team.


    When he arrived at the second challenge arena, Rong Hua had a look. The original champion had been beaten down, but now a round headed young man was standing on it. He looked very pleasant.


    "My name is amu. Please give me more advice." Amu saluted Rong Hua politely.


    Rong Hua also saluted: "please give me more advice." The other side is not going to go down.


    Amu took out a string of beads, which were dark green. There were 18 beads in a string, each of which was the size of an egg.


    Wuwang saw the bead and his face changed: "Rong Hua, be careful of those beads."


    Rong Hua was stunned: "is there anything special?"


    Wuwang said: "there is a fierce soul in every bead."


    Eighteen beads and eighteen evil spirits are equivalent to eighteen helpers.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "Eighteen helpers, powerful." What are you afraid of? I have soul beads.


    So in full view of the public, Rong Hua took out a hair band and tied it to his ponytail.


    "Hair band? What is it, baby? "


    "It''s possible."


    "I think it''s bluff."


    "The fierce soul is more powerful than the fierce beast. It''s hard to deal with it."


    "Look, maybe the old devil will stop here."


    Some people are optimistic about Rong Hua.


    That man''s nickname is old ghost, which is appropriate. After all, he is old among students, and his skill is driving evil ghost.


    Rong Hua looked at the old ghost for a while: "in addition to being a little older, I really can''t see where it looks like a ghost. It''s probably you who drive the evil spirit to get the title of old ghost."


    A mu light smile, if not in the arena, Rong Hua never thought that such a harmless neighbor brother would be the driving force of evil spirit.


    "You are not a weak man, so let''s not drag on the fight, just go to the most powerful one."


    Rong Hua nodded: "happy, I like to be so direct."


    A mu raised his hand and took down a bead. He didn''t know how he took it down. Wasn''t it the rope?


    He threw the bead on the ground


    The bead split, a black fog glued to the ground, the black fog is relatively thick, you can only see a pair of red eyes inside.


    Rong Hua stared at the black fog: "is this the evil spirit? It looks lovely! "


    People speechless, this thing is black, a pair of red eyes, where lovely?


    The old ghost didn''t expect that Rong Hua would say so. He was also stunned: "lovely? Do you think it''s cute? "Rong Hua nodded: "lovely, soft, red eyes just like little white rabbit."


    The crowd roared in their hearts: "you are so blind. It''s black. Where is it like a white rabbit?"


    The black fog on the ground suddenly jumped up and rushed to ronghua. Ronghua didn''t feel that it was murderous, so he didn''t make a defense.


    The black fog jumps into Rong Hua''s arms and rubs like a rabbit. It''s very cute.


    "NIMA, where''s the evil spirit? What about the evil spirits who tear the enemy to pieces as soon as they come out? Old devil, what are you releasing? Are you kidding us? "


    The old ghost twitched: "although they are evil spirits, they are miserable when they die. Its essence is really a white rabbit, which was burned alive."


    Rong Hua stroked the evil spirit: "it''s so pitiful. You don''t have to eat meat like this."


    The evil spirit shrank, and it jumped on Rong Hua''s head.


    Rong Hua felt dizzy and saw a sweet little girl holding a little white rabbit playing.


    It was getting dark. The little girl came home with the rabbit in her arms. However, her parents were quarreling. The little girl came up to her father who had beaten her mother.


    But the father actually raised the little girl and threw her to the ground. The mother went to fight with the man and was knocked down and fainted.


    The man splashed the lamp oil on his wife and daughter, and then lit the fire. The little white rabbit bit the man, and he fell to the ground.


    Everyone soon devoured the house. The man left with a package without looking back. The package was not tied firmly, and the number one uniform was exposed inside.


    Rong Hua''s heart is filled, this man must be admitted to the number one scholar, dislike his wife and children, want to kill them another climbing branch.


    A smart let Rong Hua wake up, she looked at amu, he did not attack himself.


    Amu said: "this evil spirit is brought back by me in the next term. It has resentment in its heart, so it can''t enter reincarnation."


    Rong Hua touched the evil spirit: "I can purify it and let it enter reincarnation."


    A mu hesitated: "really?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "of course."


    But the evil spirit ran back to amu''s arms and jumped fiercely. Others thought it wanted to enter reincarnation. In fact, Amu knew it was reluctant to give up.


    Rong Hua can see that although amu drives the evil spirit to fight, his character is still good. The evil spirit is just the soul, but his appearance is not pleasing.


    "It doesn''t want you. Forget it. It has its own choice. We should respect it." Rong Hua said.


    Amu nodded: "I don''t want it to leave either."


    The people under the stage roared: "are you still fighting? What are you playing?"

 Chapter 425

    Rong Hua said with a smile: "do you want to fight or not?"


    I didn''t expect ah Mu to say, "I give up."


    They were so surprised that they could hardly wait for a fierce battle, but they stopped fighting.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "would you like to join our glory team? I have the honor mercenary regiment outside


    A Mu''s eyes brightened: "will you accept me?"


    After all, Amu is driven by evil spirits, so no one wants him to join the team or the league.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "of course I will."


    "If... If your players don''t object, I''d like to be loyal to you." Amu said that he was going to join the mercenary regiment instead of the team. After all, he is not a student now.


    "Do you say yes or no?" Rong Hua called out.


    Several people in the first challenge arena yelled: "yes, welcome to join ah mu."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "they are very happy."


    A mu said with a smile: "thank you." Then he jumped to the stage.


    Rong Hua felt his nose and prepared himself well, but he stopped fighting.


    The first challenge arena is full of its own people. Do you want to go there?


    "Is there anyone else to challenge?" the referee called


    "I''ll do it!" People under the stage get out of the way.


    Rong Hua was stunned, but when they came near, she couldn''t help squinting.


    It''s actually Wu Ling, but now Wu Ling is himself, definitely not the night Optimus disguised.


    After Wu Ling came on stage, he looked at Rong Hua with pride: "go down, you are not my opponent."


    Rong Hua really don''t know what this guy is proud of, she coldly said: "don''t talk nonsense, fight again."


    Some people in No.1 challenge arena don''t understand. Isn''t Wu Ling very good with Rong Hua? Why challenge?


    However, some people understand that, after all, it means ranking, a fight does not mean bad feelings.


    Rong Hua is the only one here who knows that this man is not a good one.


    "I also want to thank your friend. Now I not only climb the challenge arena easily, but also get the property he gave me. Now what I have to do is to raise my hand and bring the first one."


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows. He doesn''t look very smart. If he''s very smart, he won''t tell himself this. He should be merciful with the intention of playing the friendship card, unless he is fully sure that he will be the first.


    See that Wu Ling tiny smile: "start."


    Rong Hua looked at the stick in his hand, and it was a good idea to knock the other side unconscious.


    Wu Ling takes out a long sword to summon the Thunder God. His thunder god is also attached to the weapon.


    Rong Hua raises an eyebrow. It seems that people here still can''t master the method of summoning multiple demon gods. Thunder demon God corresponds to leg armor, which is not as high as the attack blessing given by bloodthirsty demon God on weapons.


    Rong Hua hesitated and summoned the bloodthirsty God. The stick with the blessing of the god suddenly became tall and beautiful.


    Wu Ling sneered: "a stick also wants to defeat me?"


    Rong Hua waved his stick: "beating a dog is enough."


    "You... Hum!" Wu Ling wields a big sword and cuts it.


    Rong Hua uses a wooden stick to fight. People think that the small wooden stick will be cut off, even to Rong Hua.


    However, they were wrong. The small stick covered with golden light just caught the sharp sword.


    Rong Hua''s evil spirit said with a smile: "is this the only skill? Still want to take the first place, you dream


    Wu Ling''s eyes flashed doubts, two people''s strength is almost the same, why can she catch her own attack?


    Is there any magic weapon on the other side: "your magic weapon is very powerful."


    Rong Hua light smile: "you said wrong, I have no magic weapon."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Wu Ling attacked like crazy and tried her best every time.


    However, Rong Hua responded with ease. The thin stick, let alone being cut off, had no trace.


    "Why is that?" Wu Ling can''t help asking.


    "Because it''s the bloodthirsty God who blesses weapons." Rong Hua is not afraid to tell the truth.


    "Is that so?" Wu Ling instantly changed the demon God. The sword was covered with golden light. It looked sharp indeed.Rong Hua did not change: "you lost."


    For a long time, I didn''t use bloodthirsty God to do blessing, so I lost control.


    Every demon has magic power. If he is abandoned for a long time, he will have his own temper.


    Two people again to recruit several times, Wu Ling called: "you cheat, there is no change."


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "do you know your demon God? Before today, have you been using the most advanced demon God? It can be said that you have never used bloodthirsty demon when you can summon the Yutian demon. Even if the contract beast recognizes you as the master, but you always ignore it, it will produce a trace of resentment in your heart, not to mention the demon. "


    "Demons are just our abilities. They are dead, not living. How can they have thoughts?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "the demon God is not only the patron saint of our continent, only if you are pious in your heart can you play better. Now that you have abandoned it, how can it help you?"


    "Impossible, impossible, they are just dead things, tools in my hand..." Wu Ling shook her head and cried.


    However, when his voice fell, the bloodthirsty God he summoned actually dissipated and turned into stars.


    "What''s the matter? What have you done to me? " Wu Ling''s eyes were red, and he could not summon a demon.


    Rong Hua sighed: "you don''t respect the demon, so the demon abandoned you."


    "No... you must have done something!" Wu Ling roared and threw something at Rong Hua.


    The people under the stage exclaimed: "Thunderbolt..."


    "Run


    The referee was also surprised, he jumped off the challenge arena: "Rong Hua, get out of the way."


    But Rong Hua didn''t get out of the way. The thunder exploded, and the smoke filled the border on the challenge arena, and even some of it gushed out from the breach of the border.


    "Ha ha ha... Dead... Ha ha ha... Dead..." Wu Ling laughed wildly.


    "Is it?" A cold voice came from the smoke.


    The referee opened the border, smoke spread, Rong Hua is still, valiant standing in the arena, but she had more armor.


    "See? These are my demons. I respect them, so they protect me. " Rong Hua had no shoes or helmet at the moment, but he was majestic enough.


    "The devil can use it like this."


    "No one has ever said that demons can be called out at the same time!"


    "It''s very impressive. The armor is very beautiful."


    Rong Hua threw a wink at the girls under the stage: "go back to practice more, sooner or later you will be the same as me."


    The handsome Rong Hua causes the girls to scream. The boys are not jealous. They see how far away they are from Rong Hua.

 Chapter 426

    Wu Ling looked at Rong Hua in horror: "how can it be, absolutely impossible, you are a monster..."


    Rong Hua said, "how many impossibilities have you said? Go down


    Wu Ling was swept off the stage by sweeping with a wooden stick.


    The referee directly ruled Wu Ling for using contraband and he was disqualified.


    Rong Hua stood there: "who will challenge?"


    Someone said, "you''d better go to the first challenge arena."


    Rong Hua looked at the first challenge arena. She hesitated. Do you want to fight with her players?


    Purple Linglong called: "come here, come here again."


    Rong Hua jumps over: "I don''t want to fight with you."


    At the end of the first challenge arena was Wuwang. He said with a smile, "I give up."


    "Er..." Rong Hua didn''t expect to admit defeat, so he had to go to the second challenge arena.


    At the top of the list was Tu Jiu. He said with a smile, "it seems that we are the only two to fight for the first place."


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "I just want the freedom to walk around the city."


    Tu Jiu said, "what I want is the first ranking."


    "Do you have obsessive compulsive disorder?" Rong Hua asked.


    Tu Jiu was stunned: "what is obsessive-compulsive disorder?"


    "There is only one black spot in a piece of white on the chessboard, which makes people uncomfortable and want to take it away." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Well... If I see it, I must take it away, or I will feel uncomfortable." Tu Jiu nodded.


    Rong Hua sighed: "obsessive compulsive disorder is not a good thing, it will restrict itself."


    "First, I don''t want it." Tu Jiu said.


    Rong Hua laughs: "everyone has obsessive-compulsive disorder. Don''t care. I just want to be in the top ten. I already have weapons, and I don''t plan to change them in the future, so the top three are not attractive to me."


    Tu Jiu looked at Rong Hua and saw that she was not perfunctory, so he nodded: "that''s good."


    Rong Hua looked at Wu Wu, but he was pushed down.


    Wuwang light smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    The referee asked, "are you still fighting?"


    Tu Jiu said, "it''s finished."


    "Finished?" The referee frowned and didn''t fight at all, OK?


    At the end of the final ranking competition, Tu Jiu was still the first. Those who entered the top ten were recommended to the elite class. As Lin Minfang was ready to graduate, he gave up the place to Wu Wu.


    Rong Hua prepared a lot of delicious food, and the people of the glory team gathered in the junior class to eat and drink.


    Those who stayed in the junior class did not complain, but decided to work harder in their hearts.


    At dinner, Rong Hua asked Tu Jiu, "I''m very curious about how you used to be number one."


    Tu Jiu said with a smile, "it''s nothing? It''s killing all the people who took part in it. "


    Rong Hua said: "you cow!"


    No wonder those people turn pale when talking about wine slaughtering. This guy''s method is very attractive.


    Duan Canghai came in and everyone was quiet.


    Duan Canghai was embarrassed: "how? Don''t you welcome me? "


    Purple Linglong sneered: "what does the guard of Phoenix brocade come here to do?"


    Duan Canghai frowned: "I have an employment relationship with her."


    "Employment relations? Why are you hiring her? Don''t you know Rong Hua doesn''t like that woman? " Purple Linglong said sarcastically.


    Rong Hua also has some complaints about Duan Canghai''s way of doing things, but he will do it because of himself. She really doesn''t know how to treat him.


    But I don''t know why Phoenix brocade didn''t appear. Didn''t she also participate in the ranking?


    "What about that woman?" asked zilinglong? Why didn''t she come? "


    Duan Canghai light said: "she has something to do."


    Purple Linglong muttered: "certainly nothing good, otherwise will not participate in the ranking competition."


    Duan Canghai wanted to say something else, but after he looked at Rong Hua, he finally left without saying anything.


    By Duan Canghai, Rong Hua went back to have a rest early.


    On the second day, the reward was issued, and Rong Hua not only got freedom, but also got a lot of points.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a lucky draw. Rong Hua drew a gorgeous box and slapped it in the face. He didn''t know what was inside.After qualifying, Rong Hua immediately went to join them with long zhuiyun.


    Glory mercenary regiment has been very strong, led by long zhuiyun, Rong Hua feels that he has the capital to be a shake off shopkeeper.


    Today, Rong Hua has arranged the business in the city and is ready to go out to see if there is any other business to do.


    "Big brother, someone asked me to give you this." A seven or eight year old child held Rong Hua''s sleeve.


    Rong Hua took out a magic stone and handed it to him: "what does he look like?"


    The child said, "it''s a sister, a beautiful sister."


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you."


    The other side gave her a shadow ball. When she threw the shadow ball to the ground, there was a water stain on the ground. The water stain emitted fluorescence, and a figure appeared in the fluorescence, which turned out to be Phoenix brocade.


    She looked at Rong Hua with arrogant eyes: "you have a colorful glazed flower. I advise you to hand it in, or you will die miserably if they find it."


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow: "why should I give it to you?"


    The other side said yes, so she had nothing to hide. She didn''t know what effect the colorful glazed flowers had. She only knew that they were well integrated with her own space.


    However, it''s just a shadow ball, which means that the recorded images can''t answer your questions.


    Feng Jinxiu continued: "colorful glazed flowers can open the time and space tunnel. They want to go to the ancient battlefield to collect the souls there. You can''t stop them. For the sake of sisters, I advise you to hand them in."


    Rong Hua frowns. Is Feng Jinxiu so kind? I don''t believe it.


    Shadow interest ball flicker disappeared, Rong Hua some depressed, this guy is often not online, online must give her add block.


    Just pondering, a strange smell appeared behind him. Rong Hua didn''t see anything when he looked back. He just felt uncomfortable.


    After a while, she obviously felt that someone was following behind her, but she couldn''t find the target.


    She let out her soul consciousness, and there was no one behind her, but the feeling of being watched did not disappear.


    Therefore, Rong Hua plans to go back first. At the moment, she has already entered the alley, and she has to go back the same way now in order to check the tracker.


    When he came to the entrance of the alley, Rong Hua found that the dolls on the street were gone, even the vendors were gone, and the stalls beside him were still there.


    There is no sound around, the static needle can be heard.


    Rong Hua simply did not leave, coldly said: "who is it? Come out


    Today''s situation can only have one kind of situation, that is to enter an unknown array.


    It''s not easy for her to fall into the trap unconsciously.


    "Guess where I am?" The sound of banter came.


    Rong Hua frowned. The voice came from all directions. There was no way to locate it.

 Chapter 427

    "It''s not coming out, is it?" Rong Hua raised his hand and let out the purple flame.


    "Your flames are no threat to me." The voice can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, just like a man holding his nose to pretend to be a woman.


    Rong Hua divided the purple flame into 30% particles, surrounded by the flames, and then used soul power to push them away. A fully surrounded fire net spread to the periphery from the center of Rong Hua.


    However, Rong Hua did not find anything different when he felt that his soul was not strong enough. The feeling of being watched was like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Rong Hua takes back Ziyan and looks down at the ground. Suddenly, she finds that her shadow is not right. She is standing with her hands down, but the shadow is holding her arms.


    "Are you here?" Rong Hua squints his eyes and shoots purple flame.


    However, Ziyan gives back information, the other party is her shadow, so it is equal to being one with her, and Ziyan can''t hurt him.


    Rong Hua looks down at the shadow. What the hell is it? It can be attached to her shadow.


    "I am you, so your attack on me is invalid. Of course, if you commit suicide, I will die with you. Will you commit suicide?"


    Rong Hua said, "bah, I won''t die if you die."


    She began to recollect When she was hit, how to think there is no wrong place, except... Feng Jinxiu''s shadow ball, is that when she was hit?


    Seeing Rong Hua in a daze, the guy was angry. He even dared to be in a daze in front of the powerful enemy. He was too indifferent.


    "To die!"


    Rong Hua saw that his shadow was suddenly expanding, forming a dark barrier. This guy didn''t want to be created by light, that is to say, he was not a real shadow, but a smoky strange thing.


    "What are you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I''m not a thing, I''m an evil spirit!" Roared the man.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s not a thing."


    "Go to hell!" The guy was obviously exasperated to the top.


    Rong Hua was wrapped in the black material. She felt like she was trapped in the mire. Her whole body was very heavy. The struggle would only make her body more and more stressed.


    She wants to enter the space, but this thing will be brought in. She doesn''t want to reveal the secret of the space without understanding the nature of the enemy.


    The Na soul bead on her head suddenly flashed, Shu Hua flashed out, she began to eat the black material.


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes brightened, she released all the souls in Na Hun Zhu. These children had a good appetite and ate up the black matter.


    But there was no scream, so Rong Hua knew that the subject of the black fog was not hurt.


    Shu Hua floats in front of Rong Hua, holding a black crystal stone in her hand, which is very similar to that in the body of the living dead, but Rong Hua knows that this is not the same kind of thing.


    Rong Hua took a look and found that there was a strong smell of darkness inside. The black crystal in the body of the living dead was very strong. But she was sure that both the living dead and this thing were made by night owls.


    Shu Hua said: "although Na Hun Zhu can support us, we can''t improve much cultivation now."


    Rong Hua knew that although Na Hun Zhu is a good thing, it can only absorb and purify the soul. To make the soul strong, we must give an appropriate space.


    "I see. I will find a suitable place for you to practice as soon as possible."


    Shu Hua said with a smile: "your space is OK, just need to help us circle a place, the soul is erratic, if there is no border, it is likely to be blown away."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "can we practice in space?"


    Shu Hua nodded: "yes."


    Rong Hua immediately ordered Yan''er to open up a place to store his soul. Yan''er was very generous and said that there was no problem with him.


    Phoenix brocade now with those strange guy partner harm themselves, that colorful glazed flower really so important?


    What does collecting ancient souls do? Don''t all the living dead they make use of Warcraft spirits? Make human face and beast heart.


    Shu Hua said: "this guy''s soul is very fragile. It''s not as tall as me. If I use ancient soul, then I''m not an opponent."


    Rong Hua''s heart trembles, that night owl should not make this idea, make a group of soul army?


    Don''t understand each other how to think, Rong Hua simply don''t think, this matter also didn''t bring her any bad image, so she put it behind her.


    Shengdu is very big. It can''t be finished in a day or two. Rong Hua strolled for a while and came to the outer block. There are a lot of good and bad people here, most of them are foreign vendors.The goods sold are also very miscellaneous. There are even people who sell goods picked from the dead.


    Jung Hua, who used to look for business opportunities, is not interested now. She doesn''t plan to stay in the outer block, so she plans to go to Xijie district.


    "Come and have a look at the new good goods. I''ll regret missing them all my life!"


    A lot of people who seem to be rich run to it like crazy when they hear the voice, and soon surround a high platform.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw a strong man with bare chest standing on the stage. He was holding a whip in his hand and saying something excitedly.


    "Brother, what does that man sell?"


    The man who was held by Rong Hua said: "good thing, you can see it. Don''t pull me. I came all the way here specially."


    Rong Hua let go of the man.


    A message came into Rong Hua''s ear: "brother, come up and have a drink?"


    Rong Hua looked up and saw a man sticking out of the window on the third floor of the restaurant opposite the table. He had a clear face and was also a beautiful man, but his lines were relatively rigid.


    Now that they have been invited, I also want to find a place with good vision to see what the man sells, so I nodded and entered the restaurant.


    When he came to Yajian, Rong Hua looked around. In addition to the man just now, there were two white and soft looking men. Next to the man, they poured wine and sandwiched vegetables.


    In Rong Hua''s mind, one of your thoughts is: "I wipe, meet a broken sleeve."


    The man also saw the dislike in Rong Hua''s eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''m not interested in women."


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed: "do you know I''m a woman?"


    "Of course, I took the business strangely. Of course, I need to inquire about the target." The man said with a smile.


    Rong Hua''s forehead is full of green veins. It''s strange that Feng Jinxiu, the leader of the killer organization, actually bribes him to kill herself.


    It is said that quirky is very valuable. Ordinary people can''t afford money. What''s more, it depends on quirky mood. He is willing to accept it.


    "I didn''t expect that I''m worth a lot. I''m not an ordinary person if I can move you!" Rong Hua sits down beside quirky, where he can see the things on the opposite stage.


    Strange to see that Rong Hua was not afraid at all, there was a trace of admiration in his heart.

 Chapter 428

    The second child knocked on the door and asked, "my guest, would you like to order some more dishes?"


    Rong Hua said: "a few dishes of specialty."


    "Yes, sir, just a moment." Sophomore leaves.


    Quirky said, "do you want to know your own value?"


    Rong Hua light a smile: "don''t want to, anyway your hand is absolutely big price."


    "You''re wrong. The bidder only offered half a low-level spirit stone."


    "Are you teasing me?" Rong Hua frowned.


    Quirky took out half a low-level spirit stone and put it on the table. He pointed it with two fingers and pushed it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua reached out to pick up the ghost stone and looked at it. It was indeed half of it, but the port was not neat. If you look carefully, you can see that it was bitten off, and the tooth impression is still there.


    But the impression is smaller, like a baby''s teeth.


    "You bit it?" Rong Hua asked on purpose.


    Quirky didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "do you think my teeth are so small?"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "what are you going to do with these? Don''t tell me you think the price is low. You want to get some back from me. "


    Strange ha ha a smile: "you this person is quite interesting, you see this again."


    Rong Hua see him take out shadow interest ball, she instantly alert, after all, has eaten a cut.


    Strange see Rong Hua vigilance up, so smile: "don''t worry, this won''t have strange things."


    Rong Hua doesn''t know what this guy is going to do, but somehow he gives people a sense of trust. It''s strange that such a killer leader can give people a sense of trust.


    The shadow information ball exploded on the table, which recorded that it was strange. He sat on the chair, with a kind of goofy look.


    On the ground in front of him was a beautiful woman kneeling with a baby under one year old in her arms.


    The baby grins from time to time, and the two rows of fine teeth in its mouth make people look frightened.


    The woman took out a magic stone and handed it out. She didn''t know what to think. She put the stone into the child''s mouth again. When she took it out again, only half of it was left. It was the one Rong Hua had just seen.


    "This woman is kind to me. I told her I would grant her a request. Her request is to let you disappear in this world!" Said quirky.


    Rong Hua frowned: "I have never seen her."


    "It doesn''t matter. Look at the baby in her arms." Said quirky.


    Rong Hua looked at the baby carefully, the baby''s eyes were not white, the whole eyes were black as ink, empty and frightening.


    "What the hell is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Quirky said: "there was once a sect, whose people had a strange whereabouts and a loose style. Later, they were exterminated by a famous and decent sect.


    However, one of the boys in this sect survived. After all, he was too young and didn''t do anything bad, so the well-known and decent people took him in.


    It''s a pity that although the boy was young, he remembered the hatred of exterminating his family. When he grew up, he exterminated all the people who had participated in exterminating their school.


    It''s also because this sect took him in, so he didn''t fight those innocent people. "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? The Liangzi has become a big knot."


    Quirky smile: "yes, hatred is passed down from generation to generation. After all, the evil is more than the good. The famous and decent sects once again exterminated them. This time, they didn''t even leave a living person, including the newborn baby."


    Rong Hua frowned: "it''s too much."


    Strange but did not think: "although they feel that they have been uprooted, but there is a pregnant woman gave birth to a coffin, the child absorbed the surrounding blood evil spirit to survive."


    Rong Hua asked, "is that the child in the woman''s hand?"


    Strange nodded: "yes, that child will never grow up, it only depends on the blood evil spirit to live."


    "Poor child." Rong Hua sighed.


    "Pitiful? It''s just carrying the sins of our ancestors. " Strange shook his head.


    "Who is that woman? Why can she hold the baby? " Rong Hua asked.


    Quirky said: "of course, it''s the mother of the child, because when the baby turns into the infantile evil spirit and absorbs the blood evil spirit, it enters the body of the female corpse through the umbilical cord and placenta, and she turns into the corpse evil spirit in the ghost repair.


    This corpse evil spirit is similar to the ghost repair, but their bodies are still there, and the final repair is the zombie. "


    Rong Hua''s eyebrows jump, zombie? New species have emerged."Here we go." Rong Hua was stunned by a strange sentence.


    Cheers came from outside. It turned out that the business on the high platform had already begun.


    I don''t know when there are three cages on the stage. The cages are covered with white cloth. I don''t know what''s inside.


    "Selling Warcraft? Why are these people so excited? " Rong Hua couldn''t figure out what happened to the zombie, so he watched the excitement wholeheartedly.


    If quirky really wanted to kill her, she would never sit here and chat intact.


    The big man held a whip in his hand and laughed: "now it''s the first batch and the cheapest. The bottom price is ten top quality magic soul stones."


    The man under the stage cried, "show us quickly."


    The big man reached for the white cloth and pulled it away. In the cage, there were three children in their 50s and 60s. They were all boys. They had no clothes on them, and their skin was white and delicate. They didn''t seem to have been abused, but their eyes were empty, as if they saw through life and death, or the sky collapsed.


    "How to sell children?" Rong Hua knew that the world would not restrict the sale of people at all, but he did not expect to see it under such circumstances.


    "Those children are carefully cultivated playthings." Said quirky.


    Rong Hua frowned: "plaything? What''s the answer? "


    Quirky pointed to a fat man like a pig under the stage and said: "his name is Li million. He is a mortal who can''t practice. He can walk so openly only by his father who can practice.


    This man''s biggest hobby is child molestation. There are hundreds of children who die in his hands even if there are not a thousand. "


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed the intention of killing. How could such a man still be alive? Would God not accept him?


    "When the time comes, it will be over." Strange smile way.


    Rong Hua is a little depressed. These children are too poor.


    "Do you want to buy it?" Strange to see Rong Hua''s idea.


    Rong Hua is silent for a moment. It''s good to buy it and put it in the space. Although living in the space is lonely, it''s better than being fooled to death.


    "I want to buy it!"


    "There''s a bell here. If you shake it, you''ll increase the price." Quirky gave Rong Hua a bell.


    Rong Hua took it and shook it a few times. It was not loud. Can the people below hear it?


    Looking at her strangely: "just a few kids, what do you do with so many top-quality ghost stones?"


    Rong Hua looked at him in a daze: "did I bid?"


    She looked out, the fat pig glared at him, and the man was very happy.

 Chapter 429

    "You''ve just shaken it a few times and multiplied it a few times. Thirty thousand magic soul stones buy three little kids... Tut tut... Rich man." There was some schadenfreude in the quirky smile.


    Rong Hua doesn''t lack magic spirit stone now. There are a lot of magic color stones. Besides, tens of thousands of top-quality magic spirit stones. Human life is priceless.


    Someone sent three children over, and then Rong Hua handed over the ghost stone.


    The three children looked at Rong Hua, who waved and three clothes fell on them.


    "I won''t let you suffer, but you have to help me. Now you are young, you just need to do what you can." Rong Hua said.


    The child in the middle is very beautiful. There is a light in his empty eyes: "didn''t you cheat us?"


    "What are you doing? What do you have to cheat me about? " Rong Hua picks eyebrows.


    The child nodded, his face still numb.


    Rong Hua put the children into the space. She had a Warcraft bag on her waist, so she was not afraid of outsiders.


    "Put the baby in the bag of Warcraft? You can think of it. " Strangely enough, no space was found.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "go back and rehouse them."


    Below the table for goods, is Warcraft, or the shape of Warcraft, one by one beautiful men and women to see people make a show, Rong Hua has no feeling for these, so did not bid.


    At the end of the story is a huge fish tank, in which there are two chimpanzees, a man and a woman. Their body and tail are ugly and covered with blue scales.


    "It''s a shark. Won''t you buy it?" Quirky asked.


    Rong Hua asked: "Why buy it?"


    "The tears of chimaera are very beautiful. Don''t you women like beautiful things?" Strange eyes.


    Rong Hua saw that the man was using electricity to force the two chimpanzees to cry. The chimpanzees hugged each other painfully. Finally, the female chimpanzee shed a tear. The tear was full of colorful light and slowly sank into the bottom of the fish tank.


    "It''s really beautiful." Rong Hua nodded, but she didn''t say that these things couldn''t attract her.


    She found that the male had been protecting the female, while the female was protecting her stomach. Was she pregnant?


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua could not help but feel nervous. The cry under the stage gradually subsided. It seemed that the bid was over.


    It''s a super high price. Rong Hua looks at the woman who is bidding. She shakes the bell at the corner of her mouth.


    The sound of the bell is to increase the price of the top ten thousand magic soul stone.


    The woman under the stage clenched her teeth and shook twice. Rong Hua simply rounded it up to three million.


    The woman under the stage turns and leaves angrily.


    Soon someone brought the shark. The fish tank turned out to be a magic weapon. Now it''s reduced to the size of the palm of the hand. You can see the two shivering shark in it.


    Rong Hua sighed and handed in the ghost stone. Then he put the shark and the fish tank into the space. Anyway, Yan''er would arrange it.


    "Nothing''s up now. Tell me what you''re going to do with me." Rong Hua, sit down.


    Strange holding the glass, he waved back the man around him.


    "Do you know the colorful glazed flowers?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know."


    "You have colorful glazed flowers, but some people want to. If you can hand them in, I won''t deal with you." Strange answer.


    Rong Hua is depressed. The broken flower has been integrated with her own space. It''s impossible for her to take it out.


    "Sorry, I can''t give you this."


    Strangely, he saw that Rong Hua was in trouble, so he asked, "why? The function of the flower is useless to you. It''s just to send it to the ancient battlefield to collect souls. "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "are they collecting souls to harm people? Now that I have the colorful glazed flowers, it means that God has chosen me to destroy their plan and save mankind. "


    The words were awe inspiring, but Rong Hua wept in silence.


    Strange Leng Leng looking at Rong Hua, he thought: "since you can''t take it out, then you participate in the snatch."


    "Ah? Yes, that''s a good idea. " Rong Hua nodded. As a saying goes, since you can''t resist, you should learn to enjoy.


    Strange sigh: "unfortunately, although I admire you, but I do not want to be a dishonest person, so you still have to disappear from this world."


    Rong Hua frowned: "how to disappear?"


    Strange light smile: "nature is I send you."


    Suddenly strange, his whole body is covered with the intention of killing, and he claps his hand at Rong Hua''s heart.Out of the window, a man jumped in and knocked Rong Hua down, slapping him on the back.


    Rong Hua was stunned, Duan Canghai? He came to save himself.


    "Keke... Poof..." Duan Canghai''s level is not low, strange can hurt him.


    "What are you doing here?" Rong Hua quickly took out the pills and put them into Duan Canghai''s mouth.


    Duan Canghai swallowed the pill: "strange is a killer, you dare to see him."


    Rong Hua asked, "how do you know I came to see strange?"


    "I overheard Feng Jinxiu''s conversation with others. The man said that he had come to kill you." Duan Canghai stood up with the help of Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right." She was upset in her heart. She didn''t know how to say about Duan Canghai. When she came to this world, he gave her a lot of help and warmth. If there was no night sky, she would like Duan Canghai.


    But now she knows that gratitude and liking are different. Maybe she is too sentimental. Duan Canghai is a philanthropic person. She shouldn''t care too much about his kindness to everyone.


    Strange did not expect that he could not sneak attack, he was a little depressed, Duan Canghai''s arrival broke his plan, but fortunately there is a move after.


    "It seems that I can''t kill you today. See you later!" Quirky throws a wink at Duan Canghai and then pushes the door to leave.


    Rong Hua asked, "how are you?"


    Duan Canghai shook his head: "fortunately, recently do not go out alone, strange this person is very difficult."


    Rong Hua nodded. Did he enter the mode of being chased?


    Quirky said right, since there is no way to resist, it is better to join in and grab all the colorful glazed flowers.


    Duan Canghai looks at Rong Hua. He suddenly finds that Rong Hua has grown up. She is no longer the little girl when she first met. At the moment, she exudes a cold breath, which makes people feel daunted.


    Rong Hua at the moment is not a person without status. Long Huai thinks she is a righteous sister, so she is a princess of Dongzhou. What is she? It''s just a little general.


    The princess and the prince are a perfect match. What Laifeng Jinxiu says is right. People go higher and water flows lower. Rong Hua just chose a better way, so she can''t blame her for alienating herself.


    But did you really lose the qualification to pursue Rong Hua?


    Rong Hua didn''t pay attention to Duan Canghai''s loss. She asked, "can you walk?"


    "Yes." Duan Canghai nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go to discuss something with Ye Qingtian. He should be in the palace now." Rong Hua turns and leaves.


    Duan Canghai opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. Should he blame Rong Hua for not sending him back?

 Chapter 430

    Rong Hua ran a circle and didn''t find out where yeqingtian was. She was very depressed. Where did this guy go?


    At the moment, the night sky is not easy at all. He receives news that Wu Mingyue has broken through the barrier set by her ancestors and become the new heir of the virgin. As the prince, he must go back to attend the ceremony.


    The saints of all ages are the candidates for Empress. Yeqingtian must go back to show that he has a wife, otherwise the royal family will surely escort him to the church.


    But after he goes back to show that he has someone he likes, Wu Mingyue proposes to fight Rong Hua, and the winner can become the candidate for the crown princess.


    Yeqingtian''s mother is the current saint. She is in charge of the Holy Land College and business, and the emperor is in charge of the army and taxation.


    Night Optimus opposes the challenge, he himself entered the trial place, if he can break through, then his future marriage can be his own decision.


    Rong Hua couldn''t find night Optimus precisely because he was in the place of trial.


    Rong Hua, who came back to her residence, was very depressed. She remembered that the box of reward had not been opened, so she took out the box and opened it. Inside was a treasure map.


    Since it''s a college award, the treasure map should be true.


    It''s just that the place marked above is not in the college, but in the holy land to the east of the palace.


    Rong Hua doesn''t want to go. He''s the one who''s being chased. If he''s killed there, he''s not a cat. He doesn''t have nine lives.


    However, if we don''t take the award from the college, we always feel a little uncomfortable.


    Think about the night sky that can''t be contacted. Rong Hua is a little angry in his heart. Where is the bastard.


    Forget it, no matter how much, if you have space to be afraid of, if you are in danger, just hide in.


    With some pique, Rong Hua went to the place of trial.


    It''s very big and belongs to the Royal category. Generally, it''s for Royal people to try here, and occasionally it will be used as a spare place for the college.


    Avoiding the officers and soldiers outside, Rong Hua went directly into the forest. It was like a primeval forest here. When he entered the forest, it became very dark.


    According to the route of the treasure map, Rong Hua soon found the location, which was actually a valley.


    There''s no one here to hold hands, only the array to confuse people and prevent people from entering. This can''t stop Rong Hua.


    She changed her clothes. There were too many branches to protect her with magic all the time, so the clothes she changed were light armor which was very popular outside.


    This light armor is not good-looking. It''s made of the skin of black rhinoceros. It''s willful and very strong. Ordinary swords can''t break it at all.


    After entering the valley, there was a sea of flowers. The flowers were very mixed. Rong Hua sucked and tasted good.


    Most flowers have their own characteristics. The mixed fragrance like this is often poisonous. Rong Hua dare not smell it all the time.


    Through the sea of flowers came to a piece of green grass, where stands a flash gate, the gate is semicircular, covered with moss and plants.


    There is no door. There is a blue streamer in the middle. I don''t know where it will be sent after entering.


    As she approached the door, a black vine came out of the ground with a swish, and it came down like a whip.


    Rong Hua avoided the whip and scolded: "grandma, did you start the test before you went in?"


    She''s busy here, Duan Canghai''s is busy there.


    "Feng Jinxiu, what are you going to do? Why did you change the prize? " Duan Canghai is injured and goes back to get ready for a rest. As a result, he sees Feng Jinxiu talking to a woman with a hooded face.


    Feng brocade frowned and said: "you are just my bodyguard, not qualified to ask so much."


    The masked woman said in a hoarse voice, "what a handsome son. It seems that he is not inferior to his royal highness."


    Feng Jinxiu nodded: "that''s right, otherwise I would not want to cultivate him into a son."


    "The son? There has been no son for many years. Now it''s imperial power. Even if you become a son, you may not be the future emperor. "


    Phoenix brocade sneers: "I say can certainly can."


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Canghai knew that what they were talking about had something to do with him, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    Feng Jinxiu looked at Duan Canghai: "I want you to be a saint son. After you get the approval of the elder, you will be the saint emperor when the saint emperor dies."


    "Isn''t there a prince?" Duan Canghai asked.


    Feng Jinxiu sneered: "what''s the prince? This is the world of the strong. As long as you are better than the prince, no one will think you are wrong.


    Are you willing to be a little general? Don''t you know what Dongzhou looks like? "Duan Canghai frowned. It is an indisputable fact that he is not respected by yeqingtian. If he is equal to yeqingtian, is he qualified to pursue ronghua?


    Feng Jinxiu sees that Duan Canghai is silent. She thinks that Duan Canghai''s ambition is aroused by success, but she doesn''t know that he wants to be worthy of Rong Hua. If she knew Duan Canghai''s inner thoughts, she might even have his heart.


    "What will the son do?" Duan Canghai asked.


    Phoenix brocade and masked woman look at each other, she said happily: "as long as you listen to me, I''m sure you can ascend the position of the son."


    "Yes, but I have something to do now. I''ll leave first." Duan Canghai turned and left. He didn''t go far away. He pasted the breath collecting sign and the invisible sign and turned back. He wanted to hear if there was any conspiracy.


    The woman said, "how did you let out about the reward map?"


    Feng Jinxiu doesn''t care and says: "he can''t find anything, at most, someone is jealous. Besides, when they find out, Rong Hua has already taken the map into the space-time fissure and sent it to the lower world.


    A person who has been passed on to the next term can''t practice, so she can''t come back at all, and people here can''t venture down to look for it.


    After all, after all, so many years, the magic of the next term is so thin that it won''t come back after going down. No one will go down. "


    Duan Canghai is worried. Is the map in Rong Hua''s hand fake? The lower world is also called the land of slaves, where ordinary people live without magic.


    If they want to come here, they can only rely on their appearance and body. Some practitioners who like beauty will place orders through some auction houses, while those from those auction houses will get qualified people through mysterious means.


    Think of here, Duan Canghai is not worried, if there is no time to stop Rong Hua, then entrust the auction house to bring her back.


    "The masked woman said," don''t forget that the auction house people have means. It''s easy for them to get people back. "


    Feng Jinxiu said with a smile: "don''t worry, the people of that local auction house won''t go. After they go, they can''t come back with all the skills."


    The masked woman said with a smile, "really? There is such a place


    Feng brocade complacently said: "of course, that crack is not stable. Maybe after Rong Hua gets down, it will be closed and completely cut off her way back."

 Chapter 431

    Duan Canghai was shocked and contacted Rong Hua. Unfortunately, chuanyinyu didn''t reply.


    At the moment, Rong Hua is still fighting with vines. She uses the blessing of the bloodthirsty spirit to cut a few deep ditches on the ground to completely stop the thing.


    She came to the door, and a sense of foreboding hung over her.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Just hesitating, a force behind him directly bumped her into the door. She turned her head and saw Duan Canghai with a face full of panic through the streamer. Behind him stood a man covered in a black cloak.


    Rong Hua knows Duan Canghai won''t hurt her, so it must be the man in the black cloak who pushed her.


    Duan Canghai also rushes into the gate. He wants to hold Rong Hua. Unfortunately, Rong Hua is sent away after entering the gate.


    When Duan Canghai reacts, he also starts to be transmitted. The remaining light in the corner of his eye catches a glimpse of another figure. It''s night sky, but he looks bad and his clothes are in tatters.


    This guy directly uses the big sword to split the guy in the cloak in half, and then quickly enters the door.


    It''s about that three people were transported at one time. The transmission array lost its power and directly collapsed and disappeared.


    Rong Hua only felt that he fell into a whirlpool, stirring her spirit with crack.


    I don''t know how long after that, Rong Hua can''t bear to faint any more. Confused, she hears a lot of noise in her ears. Some people say that the frog has been smashed to death, and there will be no more water polo.


    She reluctantly opened her eyes for a look, gathered around a lot of people, they are kneeling to cry, their body under a sticky, smell lingering in the nose.


    She wanted to stand up, but she couldn''t do it and finally fainted.


    In her dream, she became a soul, floating in the air, saw a vast ocean, the water shaking for a long time, and finally magma erupted, it turned out that the submarine volcano erupted.


    After the eruption of the volcano, a large continent was formed here, but there was no grass.


    Rong Hua is just like watching a fast motion picture. As time changes, grass grows in the barren land, and then rapidly develops into a green continent.


    People began to live on the grassland close to this new continent, and gradually there were people on this continent.


    I don''t know how long after that, people here began to cultivate immortals. Almost all the people living here have magic power.


    But as people dig more and more ore, less people cultivate immortals, and gradually decline.


    Rong Hua found that the flow of time slowed down. A middle-aged man came here with a three legged toad. He treated people with the water that the cicada vomited. The cured people began to build temples and sacrificial platforms for the cicada.


    The cicada is getting bigger and bigger, and the altar with a diameter of 100 meters can hardly hold its body.


    Every year, the golden cicada will spit out water balls on a fixed day. People call water balls God water balls, which can cure all diseases and prolong life.


    However, Rong Hua didn''t think so when he looked at these psychology. People here could cultivate a lot, but people who had taken holy water would lose all their mana, and even there would be no one who could cultivate in future generations.


    All of a sudden, a whirlpool appeared in the sky one day. A figure fell and killed the cicada


    Rong Hua covers her face. She is the one who killed the cicada. After crying for a while, the people around her rush to the altar with sticks, stones and other things they can get. It seems that they want to crush Rong Hua to pieces.


    Seeing this, Rong Hua woke up with a thrill. She sat up fiercely, startled the people who rushed up, and some even rolled down the stairs of the altar.


    Rong Hua turned his head and yelled: "the three legged Golden Toad is evil. It specially absorbs your mana, so that you can''t practice. If you don''t believe it, ask each other whether people who have drunk divine water can''t practice?"


    The people were stunned, and they began to talk to each other. At last, an old man came forward and said, "how do you know?"


    Rong Hua said sadly, "I was sent by heaven. Unfortunately, I was intercepted by evil people on the road and destroyed my magic weapon. I came here to tell you that if future generations can practice, they can''t drink the toad''s saliva."


    The old man frowned and said, "this was put here by an immortal hundreds of years ago. With him, we have never been ill. Now..."


    Rong Hua said coldly: "people''s life, aging and illness are caused by the way of heaven. You''ve gone against the way of heaven. Although you can''t get sick in this life, you''ve gone to the root of longevity, Even the descendants.


    Do you think that many people could practice before? People who practice have no illness, and can even help their relatives get rid of it. Now you have lost this opportunity, and it''s hard to be a person in the next life. "The old man was pale with fright. He knelt down to Rong Hua and said, "please give me some advice."


    Rong Hua nodded and said solemnly: "now I''m short of mana. I need a place to heal my wounds. As long as you don''t drink that magic water any more, you must be saved. Otherwise, heaven won''t send me."


    The old man said excitedly: "please go to God''s home to recuperate."


    Rong Hua didn''t even have the strength to stand up now. There was a dead toad under him. He was so sticky that he didn''t leave his hand. I''m afraid he would fall when he stood up.


    She forced to support for a while, touched a round rolling thing, should be Jinchan''s inner pill, she secretly hid in the sleeve.


    The old man ordered several men to come to the sedan chair to carry Rong Hua to his home.


    The old man is quite rich. His family''s courtyard is like a Jiangnan mansion, with all kinds of pavilions and pavilions.


    Rong Hua was sent to a separate courtyard in the backyard, where the small buildings are exquisite and the courtyard scenery is pleasant.


    Rong Hua, who has hardly stopped, starts to use her magic. Unfortunately, there is no magic in the world. In the past, her practice was that space actively absorbed the magic of the outside world, and then transformed it to her. Now that space can''t absorb the magic, I''m afraid the internal balance is difficult to support.


    "Yan''er, how about the space?" Rong Hua asked.


    Yan''er said: "at present, it''s OK. If you don''t use it, it can last for three years. If you use it, it''s estimated that the open area will be closed again."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "give me a storage ring, small, open the kind that needs the least magic, put some magic stone, go in, lest I can''t absorb any magic."


    "I see." Yan''er goes to find the ring.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "Yan''er, do you know what''s going on in this world? Why can''t I feel any magic when someone can practice it? "


    Yan''er said: "you fall into a small world connected with the demon land. People here don''t practice with magic. You should feel different if you feel it carefully.


    It''s just like you people in the land of demons need to re cultivate after you ascend to the divine world. "

 Chapter 432

    Rong Hua was shocked: "what? Will you be practicing again when you ascend to the divine world


    Yan''er said: "of course, it''s not magic that floats in the divine world. You need a transformation to continue your cultivation, but it''s not to return to the ranks of ordinary people.


    Let''s put it this way. After you have completed your cultivation, you will soar to the divine world. At that time, your power is equal to that of the newborn baby in the divine world. You have to cultivate it slowly.


    It is estimated that people in this world will fly to the land of demons, so they also need to re cultivate. "


    Rong Hua felt his nose, why he was always trapped in strange places.


    Yan''er gives Rong Hua a ring. Rong Hua wears it on her hand. The magic in her Dantian is still full, so she breaks the connection of space. In the future, if you want to use space, you can open it at any time.


    There are magic spirit stones in the ring, but they are all low-level magic spirit stones. Yan''er is really a cheapskate.


    There are also some dried meat and magic spring water, some bottles, should be pills and so on.


    "My Lord, the hot water is ready. Please take a bath." The voice of the little servant girl is crisp.


    Rong Hua got up and came to the washroom. The two meter square white jade pool was full of hot water, and there were many petals on it.


    Rong Hua began to take off his clothes, and the little maid came forward and said shyly, "my Lord, can I help you?"


    Rong Hua picks eyebrow: "you go out, I come by myself." Fortunately, Yan''er prepared clothes for her. Her light armor was broken, and she was wearing red clothes like swimsuit. It''s made of the red film we used to get. After wearing it, it''s warm in winter and cool in summer, so you don''t need to pay attention to the outer garment.


    Unfortunately, now that she has recovered her daughter''s body, she can only bind her chest with a chest girdle, but she can also act as a pectoralis major muscle.


    After washing, Rong Hua changed into a white robe with a golden edge. It was broad and elegant. It was intended to cover his body. As a result, others were looking at him with an immortal air.


    When Rong Hua saw the old man waiting in the hall, he arched his hand and said, "thank you for your hospitality. I don''t know your name."


    The old man said with a smile, "my name is Li Yuankai. Now I''m the leader of Longcheng."


    Rong Hua nodded. The name of this city is dragon city. It''s very good: "my name is Rong Hua. It''s said that no one here has been promoted for a long time, so I''m sent to see what happened. If it continues like this, you will be abandoned here."


    Hearing the word "abandonment", Li Yuankai''s eyes shrank. If they were abandoned, they would never be able to fly up or even practice.


    "Please help us." Li Yuankai knelt down with a puff, and his kneeling people were half short.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that his nonsense scared people: "I''ll find out. Don''t worry."


    Li Yuankai got up and said, "thank you for your help."


    Rong Hua said, "can you call me by my name?"


    Seeing Rong Hua''s insistence on his face, Li Yuankai said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call you brother Rong."


    "That''s about the same." Rong Hua nodded. The word "Shi" was not pleasant.


    "Brother Rong, the food has already been arranged. I wonder if brother Rong can eat this kind of food?" Li Yuankai asked.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "although immortals don''t need to eat, how can I not taste your local food since I''m here?"


    Li Yuankai said with a smile, "please!"


    There were not many people in the dining room, only two young men standing.


    "These are my two grandchildren, Li Cheng and Li Xin. They are very clever, so I''ll let them drink with you today." Li Yuankai said with a smile.


    During the dinner, Rong Hua intoxicated the twins and made a lot of remarks.


    Li Yuankai left early. After all, he was too old to drink.


    Rong Hua now knows that she is not dreaming, but has seen the history of the development of this continent. Her random nonsense has hit their point.


    But Rong Hua didn''t realize the magic here, so she didn''t know what to do next.


    After the banquet, Rong Hua went back to her room to have a rest, but she couldn''t sleep. She had no magic power to absorb. Now she had to rely on her own force to survive.


    Anyway, life is not a problem with the Lord''s family.


    However, the next morning, Rong Hua''s dream of holding her thigh woke up. An old man with white hair and whiskers entered Rong Hua''s house directly.


    Rong Hua suddenly sat up. Fortunately, he fell asleep and didn''t take off his clothes.


    "Well, where did the fairy come from? She killed my people!"Rong Hua frowned and looked at the old man. His eagle eyes looked at Rong Hua, just because Mao''s eyes were mixed with a trace of evil?


    "Who are you?"


    The old man saw that Rong Hua was not in a hurry and looked arrogant. He thought to himself, "is it really from the top? No, it''s impossible. There are no immortals in this continent at all. No one who has ascended before has come back, so she must be a fake. "


    "Hum, you dare to pretend to be a god envoy when you are young and don''t learn well. Do you have any evidence?"


    Rong Hua asked: "do you have any evidence that I am not a divine envoy?"


    Of course, the old man had no evidence, but he shook the dust in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m the Taizu of the Li family. Now I''m in the qingguangyan sect of the four major Xiuxian sects. Now I''m just an elder."


    Qingguangyan is the largest of the four major Xiuxian sects. An outside disciple is better treated than an inside disciple of other sects, so his outside elder is comparable to the inside elder of other sects.


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow, see his one face you adore my facial expression quickly, can''t help but want to smile: "is just an outside door elder, even if your headmaster sees me also dare not be so rude."


    "Presumptuous, who gave you the courage to be our sect leader? I''ll die if I don''t know! " The old man started fighting when he didn''t agree.


    A big fisted fireball attacked Rong Hua. Rong Hua sneered and put up a layer of enchantment on the magic mask: "carving insects."


    The fireball hit the border and bounced back, several times faster than before. The old man couldn''t escape and was hit straight. His hair and beard were burned off, and he was in a very awkward shape.


    Li Yuankai panted: "grandfather Taizu, don''t do it."


    Rong Hua sneered. Li Yuankai had been hiding in the courtyard for a long time. Now he pretended to be in a hurry when he saw that his ancestors had suffered a lot.


    "Grandfather Taizu, she is a real envoy." Li Yuankai said.


    When the old man took a pill, his burnt beard and hair grew out again. It was just black and looked like a black and white cat.


    "I see. I just fought with her. She''s a capable person, not the previous liars." The old man went down the steps.


    Rong Hua regained his magic power and found that he had lost one tenth of his body''s magic power. It seemed that he could still support nine short-term enchantments.

 Chapter 433

    Li Yuankai said with a smile: "the God envoy is not the previous liars. She knows the situation of our continent very well. It must be that they have begun to pay attention to us."


    "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll go back and report it to the headmaster. Then I''ll let my disciples welcome the envoy to qingguangyan sect." The old man said with a smile.


    Rong Hua said: "qingguangyan? It''s a bad school name. "


    Don''t you mean there are still three schools? Rong Hua asked, "what are the names of the other three schools?"


    The old man said: "our qingguangyan sect is the first, the second is cuizhufeng, the third Xinnu Pavilion, and the fourth magic sword mountain. Xinnu Pavilion is all women. They specialize in double cultivation, and they are also the first choice for marriage of a big sect.


    Magic sword mountain used to be number one, but now it''s declining. We''ll wait for their current leader to die. As long as he dies, no one will be able to participate in the once-in-a-decade contest. In the future, there will be only three schools, not four schools. "


    Rong Hua thinks the name of magic sword mountain is very appetizing. At least there is a magic word. She decides to go to magic sword mountain.


    The old man then said, "there is only one sword mountain in the magic sword mountain. It''s good for disciples to go in and find a sword. So when the leader of the magic sword mountain goes, the sword mountain will be collected by our qingguangyan."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "are the other two sects willing?"


    "We promise that every year they can send two people to look for swords. Whether they can find swords is their business. In this way, we don''t monopolize them. Why don''t they want to find swords?" The old man is very confident.


    Rong Hua said, "OK, I want to eat."


    Li Yuankai quickly takes Rong Hua to the dining room, but the old man takes the opportunity to slip away.


    After eating and drinking, Rong Hua asked, "how can I get to magic sword mountain?"


    Li Yuankai wondered: "brother Rong... No, Miss Rong is going to magic sword mountain?"


    Rong Hua nodded and scolded the old man in his heart, but his disguise as a man was exposed.


    "I don''t know why the envoy went to magic sword mountain?" Li Yuankai asked.


    Rong Hua said: "if you want to see those swords, maybe you can meet someone who is predestined with me."


    "I see. I''ll let Li Cheng and Li Xin accompany you." Li Yuankai said.


    Rong Hua knew that this guy was going to monitor himself, so he said, "OK, you arrange for us to go on the road."


    Li Yuankai told the two brothers to take good care of Rong Hua. They didn''t expect that Rong Hua was a woman. When they met again, their eyes changed.


    Rong Hua felt his nose. How could the two brothers look at him a little... A little green? Is there no woman in the world? No, the maids are all beautiful women!


    In this way, Li Cheng and Li Xin took turns driving. Rong Hua soon entered the section of magic sword mountain, where a towering mountain peak could be seen from a distance. However, the upper part of the mountain was obscured by clouds and fog, which was rather mysterious.


    This magic sword mountain is a city, square, in the endless prairie appears lonely.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of fields outside the city, and now it''s lush and peaceful.


    Rong Hua fell in love with this place all of a sudden, giving people a sense of being independent of the world.


    "Dada dada..." a sudden sound of horse hooves came.


    Rong Hua lifted the curtain and saw a luxurious carriage passing quickly.


    Li Cheng quickly stabilized the frightened horse. He spat: "people in Jiangcheng are paying less and less attention to people."


    Li Xin said, "I guess I didn''t see the family emblem on our carriage. Maybe there''s something urgent. Don''t pay attention to him."


    "Well." Li Cheng nodded.


    "Where is Jiangcheng?" Rong Hua asked


    Li Xin was sitting on the edge of the carriage at the moment. He didn''t have to drive, so he said: "Jiangcheng is a very rich place thousands of miles away from here. The rich young master of the Jiang family is a disciple in the magic sword mountain."


    Rong Hua nodded: "is there no one who can cultivate?"


    "No, the problem may lie with the mother. After all, she doesn''t drink less of the holy water from the toad." Li Cheng is a bit schadenfreude.


    Rong Hua laughed: "so it is. Rich people naturally have their troubles, but have you two drunk them? Have you ever tested whether you can practice


    Li Cheng and Li Xin have a gloomy face.


    Li Xin said: "although we haven''t drunk shenchan water, my parents have drunk it. We both know that we can''t practice without testing."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrow: "I said there was something wrong with the shenchan water. You knew it before I came?"Li Cheng sighed: "there is a group precept in our ancestors that the Li family should not drink the water of God toad, but this precept will be forgotten after several generations. After all, people are afraid of death."


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s true, Li Xin. Give me your hand and I''ll see if you can practice."


    Li Xin nodded. He didn''t look excited in his eyes. He seemed to have lost hope.


    Rong Hua gives a trace of magic and wanders through Li Xin''s meridians. He finds that there is nothing wrong with his body, but there is some dirt in the Dantian, which is a kind of toxin. It can erode the Dantian and make people unable to gather aura.


    "Li Cheng, show me, too." Rong Hua said.


    Li Xin immediately took control of the carriage.


    After checking Li Cheng, Rong Hua was silent for a moment and said, "do you still have shenchan water?"


    "No, but my father should have one." Li Xin said.


    Rong Hua feels her nose and doesn''t know if she wants to tell them the truth. After all, she doesn''t know what poison it is. If she can''t solve it, won''t it make people happy again?


    "My Lord, if you have anything to say, we can''t afford it." Seeing Rong Hua''s dilemma, Li Cheng said with a smile.


    Rong Hua has no choice but to let these two guys change their names. They just don''t do it.


    "In fact, there are toxins in your elixir field. If you can remove them, you can practice. But I don''t have the water of God toad, so I don''t know how to detoxify them."


    Li Cheng''s eyes brightened: "if there is shenchan water, can it detoxify?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "shenchan water is for me to study the toxin. I don''t know if I can make an antidote."


    "It''s better to have hope than no hope," Li said


    Just then, they came to the gate of the city. There was a box at the gate, which said, "ordinary people don''t charge. People from other cities pay two magic beads at the entrance.".


    Li Cheng took out ten white jade beads the size of nails and threw them into the box.


    Rong Hua was a little puzzled, but soon realized that the three of them had six beads, and the horse and the carriage had four.


    After entering the city, there is a straight road leading to the buildings like a palace in front.


    Li Cheng said: "that''s the sect of magic sword mountain. Now it belongs to the outer city. Only when you enter the sect can you belong to the inner city.


    Rong Hua nodded and saw that the gorgeous carriage was not far ahead. The coachman was arguing with others.

 Chapter 434

    When their carriage approached, Rong Hua heard what they were saying.


    "Are you deaf? I have said that the second son of Jiangcheng, who is sitting in the car, came to ask the headmaster''s daughter to marry him. "


    The gatekeeper gave a cold smile: "our headmaster said that the eldest lady is under 16 years old and can''t talk to each other."


    "Why don''t you know how to be flexible? It''s not getting married. Make a decision first, and then get married when you are old enough."


    The goalkeeper continued to sneer: "in short, this reason will not work."


    A voice came from the carriage over there: "I came to discuss entering the magic sword peak at my father''s order."


    "Oh, in that case, please come in." The gatekeeper finally let go.


    There was a murmur in the luxury carriage: "hum, when I marry you, the magic sword peak is our Jiang family. If you want to enter it, you can enter it without looking at your face."


    Others can''t hear, but Rong Hua''s ears and eyes are clear. She listens to it word by word.


    Li Xin handed a post to the gatekeeper: "please pass it on."


    The gatekeeper nodded. He came in peacefully with the post.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the man came back and said, "the headmaster and his wife are entangled. The eldest lady will pick you up in person. Do you want to drive in or walk in?"


    Li Xin looked at Rong Hua, who asked, "how did you come here? Driving or walking? "


    "The first lady came on foot." The gatekeeper replied.


    Rong Hua nodded: "we also walk, are the same people, put so much airs for what?"


    The three got off and the carriage was taken away.


    When entering the inner door, Rong Hua saw a girl about 11 or 12 years old looking at them curiously.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "are you a young lady?"


    "The girl nodded:" yes, the original God so young adults ah


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "is it hard to be an old man?"


    "Ha ha ha..." the young lady laughed.


    Rong Hua thought of the second young master of the Jiang family: "did the second young master of the Jiang family propose to you?"


    The smile on the young lady''s face closed: "yes, I don''t like him. I''ve refused him many times, but he just bit like a mangy dog."


    Rong Hua nodded: "do you have brothers and sisters?"


    "No, I''m the only child of my parents. My elder martial brother hasn''t come back from his travels. The second elder martial brother and the Third Elder martial brother are very close, and the Third Elder martial brother is the elder brother of young master Jiang er. They don''t advise me less. I''m bored to death." Said the young lady.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrow: "so if I marry you, I will get the magic sword mountain?"


    "Ah? How can this be possible? My father''s disciples are excellent. Anyone can inherit the magic sword mountain. " The first lady has no plan.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "just now, I heard the two young masters say that marrying you is equal to getting the magic sword mountain."


    "This..." the young lady changed her face.


    Rong Hua teased her: "why don''t you marry me? I''ll be my son-in-law."


    The first lady looked at Rong Hua: "but you are a woman!"


    Rong Hua chokes. How do people here see that she is a woman? Does the eye have perspective?


    "Yes, the second young master is an ordinary man. He can''t see whether you are a man or a woman. Why don''t we just play a play to make him retreat?"


    Rong Hua felt that he had dug a big hole and then jumped in again.


    "That''s settled." The young lady clapped her hands.


    Rong Hua Fu Er: "are you not afraid that I am a bad person?"


    "Oh, why? The people introduced by Uncle Li are definitely not bad people. Let''s go. " The first lady pulls Rong Hua to run, and Li Cheng and Li Xin are left behind.


    Rong Hua is really a girl who is anxious.


    Climbing up the straight steps to the main hall of zangjianshan, a man and a woman were sitting on top of them. They were in their twenties and less than 30 years old, and they were smiling bitterly. This person is the leader, but it doesn''t look like a short-lived person. Those people have to wait for him for a long time.


    The next sitting Mr. Jiang is drinking tea with a proud face.


    "Father, mother, I want to be redundant. I''ve brought the candidates." Roared the young lady.


    Second young master Jiang stood up and said, "what? Last time I came here, you said that you didn''t want to get married so early and stay with your parents for a few more years. Why did you want to be redundant so soon? "


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "you are silly. A girl''s saying this is to refuse you. I''m afraid you''ll lose face.If she agrees to marry you, she will say it''s up to her parents. "


    Jiang er''s face rose red: "nonsense, I have a good family background. I''m handsome. Apart from not being able to cultivate, what''s not better than you?"


    Rong Hua said with a proud smile: "I look better than you."


    "Who are you?" The second young master of Jiang said angrily.


    Rong Hua light answer: "Li''s guest, the last to the God."


    "The emissary? I think it''s a god stick. Even if you''re a god envoy, you''re just living under the fence. You don''t even have your own house. Why do you marry her? " Cried master Jiang er.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "it turns out that the second young master of the Jiang family has amnesia, or he doesn''t know how to learn, and doesn''t know what is redundant."


    "You... You just can''t get along. You want to find a place? Well, how about I give you a beautiful concubine and endless money? " Jiang er said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, I want magic sword mountain.


    "You... It seems that you are also aiming at the magic sword peak. Do you want to monopolize the magic sword peak? You dream Cried master Jiang er.


    Rong Hua''s ear: "magic sword peak? I''m not interested, but if you say it, it means that your goal is not to be the first lady, but the magic sword peak! "


    "You..." two childe speechless, he can''t think of the words to explain, his face flushed with anxiety.


    The headmaster said, "magic sword peak will be inherited by my disciples in the future, so you won''t get the control of magic sword peak if you marry qian''er."


    Second young master Jiang took out a jade card and said, "my ancestors came back from their travels and gave me a set of skills. As long as I have learned this set of skills, I can practice it."


    There was a trace of excitement on the headmaster''s face: "really? Is there such a skill that people can practice? "


    "Of course, I can use Gongfa as a betrothal gift." The second young master Jiang said with pride.


    Rong Hua looks at the leader. If he is willing to exchange his daughter''s marriage for this skill, he will let him step down.


    However, the headmaster''s wife patted the table: "what nonsense? Are you a fool? We all said that we would not marry our daughter to you, let alone take any skill. Even if you put the marrow washing pill in front of me, I would not agree. "


    Rong Hua looks at the hot leader''s wife. She is an ordinary person. She doesn''t have the same breath after training. It seems that the leader''s hesitation is also on her.


    "What kind of broken skills? Don''t be devious. After practice, you can become a practitioner, and then you will die after practice."


    The expression on Jiang er''s face is very subtle. I don''t know whether it''s the embarrassment or the anger after the lie was exposed.


    "You dare to talk nonsense. Well, I challenge you. If you can win me, I''ll leave immediately."

 Chapter 435

    Rong Hua said with a smile, "OK, let''s go out and have a fight."


    The leader of magic sword mountain didn''t feel the spiritual power from Rong Hua, but he didn''t stop her when he saw that she was confident.


    After all, the second young master of Jiang is not a powerful man. He usually empties himself with wine and sex, so he is not afraid of Rong Hua''s loss.


    They came to the courtyard, which was very spacious, and the ground was covered with hard rocks.


    The second young master Jiang made a pretentious gesture: "the black tiger takes out his heart... The ape goes up the tree... The Mantis..."


    Rong Hua couldn''t see it any more. He kicked it: "bear eats shit!"


    Second young master Jiang pouted on the ground, his face rubbing on the ground. Xu Yuan saw blood.


    The headmaster coughed a few times to suppress his smile. His wife and the eldest lady laughed together.


    The second young master Jiang finally recovered and stood up. His nose and forehead were all skinned.


    "You''re a villain who''s sneaking."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I''ve let you do so many moves to get a kick. You can''t catch it yourself. Who''s to blame? I''d like to marry a young lady with this skill, and go home to nurse. "


    "You..." young master Jiang was about to curse.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the second young master Jiang was directly lying on the ground again.


    "Go away!"


    The second young master Jiang reluctantly looked up at Rong Hua, and saw that her eyes were shining with killing intention. At this moment, he knew that the gap between himself and the other party was not a bit. How could he dare to stay? When Rong Hua''s authority was removed, he immediately ran away.


    Rong Hua was depressed and lost one tenth of his magic power.


    The headmaster looked at Rong Hua with clear eyes: "you are indeed a god envoy. Your aura is very unusual."


    Rong Hua heart wry smile, can not general? It''s magic. You don''t have it here, okay?


    "Sit in the room, sit in the room!" The headmaster''s wife quickly said, although she can''t be a person of cultivation, Rong Hua''s authority can still be felt.


    After chatting in the room for a while, Rong Hua said, "I just want to go to the magic sword peak to have a look. Maybe I can meet a sword with fate."


    The first lady said, "well, I won''t go this year. I''ll give it to my sister so that no one else will come to trouble."


    Rong Hua knew that the girl wanted to thank her for helping to drive away the second young master Jiang, so he didn''t refuse.


    The leader nodded: "that''s it. It''s only three days before the mountain gate is opened. Why don''t you go out and have a look."


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you, leader."


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you around the door first," she said with a smile


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "good!"


    There is nothing to look at inside the gate of magic sword mountain. It''s nothing more than exquisite and elegant scenery.


    Rong Hua is patient and turns around with the first lady.


    In the evening, the first lady took Rong Hua to dinner.


    During the dinner, Rong Hua said, "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Rong Hua."


    The headmaster said with a smile, "I am Liu Chengfeng. This is my wife Lin Yan''er."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell my sister my name. My name is Liu Chengying. My father expects me to be more heroic. Don''t be as delicate as other girls."


    Rong Hua smile: "this is very good."


    There was another chat.


    Rong Hua borrowed some introductory books for cultivation here. When she entered the wing room, she closed the door to study.


    It turns out that what we pay attention to here is aura, which is similar to magic. We need to absorb it to improve our accomplishments.


    It''s just that there are different kinds of psychic power here, which can''t be absorbed like magic.


    In the land of demons and spirits, only when you practice the skills that are antagonistic to your body can you make your body uncomfortable. If you absorb the contrary aura here, it will lead to confusion of aura. If you are injured lightly, you will die severely.


    Fortunately, Rong Hua is omnipotent, and all the spiritual power in the air can be absorbed. However, in this way, her body will go wrong if the light and dark compete. Now that there is no golden Buddha''s power to help her balance, she will be possessed for a long time.


    If you had known this, you should have asked Ye Qingtian how he balanced the light and dark attributes.


    After a night of cultivation, Rong Hua had already had a spiritual power group in his body, but ten colors formed ten lines. These lines twisted together to form a rope.


    The most irritating thing is that these spiritual powers are different from magic, and there is no way for her to summon demons.


    However, there are both good and bad. This kind of spiritual power can widen the meridians and warm the elixir field.According to the local level, if she returns to the demon land, she can definitely fight monsters at two levels.


    Even if you go back before you reach the level of flying up, your meridians will be widened, and you will be several times faster in practice.


    For this benefit, Rong Hua still put down his heart to practice.


    "No, the monster has attacked the city." There was a cry.


    When Rong Hua went out, he saw that all the servants in the yard were in a hurry.


    A servant girl who was waiting on Rong Hua came with hot water: "can miss Rong wash now?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no need." She played a dust clearing spell, which is very simple, just like the wind spell before.


    The little servant girl looked at Rong Hua admiringly.


    Rong Hua laughed: "what happened?"


    The little servant girl immediately took back her soul: "the monster has attacked the city. Now the leader is taking people to kill the monster."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Elder sister..." Liu Chengying is sitting in the front hall, crying red eyed Lin Yaner.


    "What are you crying for?" Rong Hua is puzzled.


    Liu Chengying said: "my grandfather died in the hands of monsters. Now my father has gone with people. I don''t know..." she didn''t go on.


    Rong Hua light smile: "monster just, what terrible."


    "You don''t know that these monsters have been robbing a lot of food every ten years, and our people have to die and hurt countless people." Liu Chengying said.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "snatch grain? Don''t monsters have food to eat? " No wonder those people are waiting for the leader of the magic sword mountain to be seated. Are they convinced that he can''t pass the level of monster siege?


    "This..." Liu Chengying didn''t pay attention to this problem. In the past, she seemed to be concerned about how much food she could protect and how many people died less.


    "Forget it. I''ll see for myself." Rong Hua turns to go out.


    Now everyone in the sect knows Rong Hua. It''s said that she''s going to help the leader, so someone brings her a horse.


    When Rong Hua rode to the gate of the outer city, she saw a huge cover covering the sect. There were monsters outside.


    She rode to Liu Chengfeng and said, "are these monsters?"


    Liu Chengfeng nodded: "yes, these monsters come every ten years." He was a little nervous. After all, it was the first time that a monster came after his successor.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "it''s too low." The world of Warcraft is tall and powerful, beautiful and flexible. What are these things? One by one crooked melon crack jujube, looking at all hurt eyes.


    Liu Chengfeng choked by Rong Hua''s words: "these are all five level monsters. Compared with people, they are as good as me."

 Chapter 436

    Rong Hua glanced at Liu Chengfeng: "this monster must have a leader. You let me out. I''ll find the leader and negotiate with him."


    "Ah?" Liu Chengfeng is stunned and talks with the monster. Is it nothing to do?


    Rong Hua was speechless. These people were so stupid that she came to jiejie and touched it with her hand. Then she put in her spiritual power, and it was easy to break a hole and go out.


    Li Xin said in a trembling voice: "headmaster, your border is not strong!"


    Liu Chengfeng''s eyes glared: "nonsense, this border is absolutely solid after reinforcement. It can''t be broken without eight level big demons."


    "So Rong Hua is comparable to the eighth level demon?" Li Cheng said.


    Everyone is silent


    When Rong Hua went out, a wolf demon with blood red eyes came. Rong Hua grabbed it by the neck and asked, "where''s your boss?"


    The wolf demon rolled his eyes, but he didn''t say a word.


    Rong Hua thinks it doesn''t speak, so he throws the wolf demon to the ground and kicks it. The wolf demon feels that he is wronged. He is just a fifth level monster, and can''t speak. She can''t understand the wolf''s call!


    Liu Chengfeng saw that the wolf demon was beaten miserably, so he coughed: "Lord, the fifth level wolf demon can''t speak."


    Rong Hua was very surprised: "can''t speak? We have five levels of Warcraft can speak, six levels can become human form


    Liu Chengfeng and others shivered together. Does it make people live?


    "Yes? I''m very interested in what you said A voice of banter came.


    Rong Hua looked over, and four black bears stood upright. They were carrying a sliding rod, on which sat a man in red.


    This man''s life is very charming... No, he is a demon. His snow-white hair is scattered behind him, and his sharp ears are a bit like a fox.


    Rong Hua is pondering, behind that person appears eight tails to stir, snow-white and fluffy.


    "Fox demon? How many levels? It''s not too long. " Rong Hua asked.


    Fox demon face a black: "this elder''s still ok? Have you ever seen a man more beautiful than himself? "


    Rong Hua nodded, broke his fingers and began to count: "yeqingtian is more resolute than you, Duan Canghai is more elegant than you, the second prince is more charming than you, and my family is small, innocent and lovely!"


    "Where are they? I''ll kill them. " The fox demon is angry.


    Rong Hua said, "you can beat me first." She has 80% magic power. A full blow is equivalent to the yuan infant period here. If she can''t, she will open the space, so she is not afraid of this fox demon.


    Fox demon sneer: "seek death!"


    When Rong Hua saw that his tail was as long as a sword, he couldn''t help thinking of one thing: "if this tail were made into a neck, how nice it would be!"


    Liu Chengfeng and others were so anxious that he yelled, "God, be careful!"


    Rong Hua returns to God and grabs the fox''s Tail: "it''s good to cut it down as a neck, it''s so soft."


    "You dare!" The fox demon is mad with anger.


    Rong Hua Hei hei smiled, the magic of his hands to arouse the purple flame.


    As a result, the fox demon turned into a snow-white Fox and rushed to Rong Hua''s arms.


    Rong Hua looked at the fox: "what do you mean?"


    "You''re a fairy, aren''t you? I feel the smell of fire. " Fox demon eyes shining looking at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua is speechless, she put away the purple flame, and the magic is gone.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Fox demon excitedly stares at Rong Hua: "I have eight tails, but no matter how I practice, I can''t produce nine tails. Can you tell me why?"


    Rong Hua tilted his head and thought, "you killed so many people. Human beings hate you to the bone. Of course, they won''t let you grow nine tails."


    The fox demon''s ears drooped, very cute: "but if I don''t grab food, those monsters will not have the strength to reproduce, sooner or later they will destroy the family!"


    Rong Hua touched the fox demon''s head: "can''t you talk? Why not? Human beings are not all bad guys. As long as you make reasonable demands, they will agree. "


    "But they just want to get us skinned and boned." The fox demon says helplessly.


    Rong Hua was speechless. She couldn''t refute this. After all, the fur, bones and flesh of monsters are good things for refining weapons.


    "The most hateful thing is that they don''t dare to eat those low-level beasts. They will only kill the monsters above the third level." Fox demon indignant said.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrow: "who let you rank high, low rank monster can''t refine weapon.""No, they can''t eat low-level monsters, they will explode." Answered the fox.


    Rong Hua feels that he has dug a secret. He has to go back and ask about it.


    "Can''t you eat it? Why is there still a lack of food? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Our monsters above the fifth level need to eat food and vegetables. Without these two things, their mothers will be weak and die." The fox demon knows everything.


    Rong Hua patted it on the head: "come in with me, we''ll discuss a charter. As for them... Stay here first, and you don''t have to leave."


    Fox demon some don''t understand, why don''t let go? Is it not her intention to let them go?


    Rong Hua returns to the border, and everyone explodes in an instant. She has a big demon in her arms.


    "What are you afraid of? We are here to negotiate. When they are in the breeding period, they need food and vegetables. How much can you give them?" Rong Hua asked.


    Liu Chengfeng is worthy of being the leader. He said: "we have plenty of vegetables and food. Let''s give them the three fields near the grassland in the outer city."


    Rong Hua thought about it for a moment. Although it is said that there are three fields, they are actually connected, each of which has different crops.


    A paddy field, a wheat field and a vegetable field should be enough for them to eat.


    The fox demon said, "really? You''re not going to trap us, are you? "


    Rong Hua knew that Bai Lai''s things were not convincing, so he said with a smile, "we have conditions. Do you think Bai Lai''s things are for you? We have to think about this condition. "


    Liu Chengfeng''s eyes brightened: "on the grassland, there are three kinds of herbs that are hard to pick: Tumbleweed, jiantuxiao and wuguanghua. If you can exchange these three herbs, I will ask my people to help you harvest and plant them, every year."


    The fox demon looked at Rong Hua: "is that ok?"


    Rong Hua asked, "are those three things difficult to make?"


    Liu Chengfeng roared in his heart, "who are you from? Why ask the fox for advice? "


    The fox demon thought for a moment: "Tumbleweed is the toy of small animals. As soon as the wind blows, it rolls away. They chase and play.


    In fact, the disappearance of soil is not the disappearance of soil when we see it. Instead, we go underground. It''s sweet and makes our snacks.


    It''s more simple. There are many moles in their nests. They are all used to get rid of the bad smell. "


    Liu Chengfeng''s heart is dripping blood, and the herbs of a thousand gold are actually their toys and deodorants.

 Chapter 437

    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s it, you are responsible for herbs, they are responsible for your rations."


    "Fox demon nodded:" the original can really talk about


    Jung Hua laughed: "have you ever talked about it?"


    "Yes, I''ve talked to the former city master here, but he is very angry with me." Fox demon licks the innocent face of claw.


    Rong Hua raises eyebrows: "was the former city Lord angry to death?"


    Liu Chengfeng embarrassed smile: "when he came back, he was injured, and later did not know how to worsen the injury, hematemesis and death."


    The fox demon said: "that little old man is so mean. I just want food and vegetables outside the city. If he doesn''t give them, I will say that if you don''t give them, I will lead a team to destroy his family."


    Rong Hua sighed: "the former city master was seriously injured at that time. If you really lead the team, I''m afraid no one can stop him. He''s in a hurry.


    But it''s your fault. You have to leave all the food. How can people live in this city? "


    "This..." fox demon didn''t think so much: "I don''t want to fight, but if I don''t fight, there will be no food."


    Speaking of grain, Rong Hua looked at Liu Chengfeng and said, "why can''t low-level monsters eat?"


    "The low-level monster is poisonous in its body. If we eat it, it will explode and die." Liu Chengfeng replied.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I see. Go and catch some primary monsters. I''ll see if I can eat them."


    What else did Liu Chengfeng want to say, but on second thought, Rong Hua was not an ordinary man, maybe he could eat, so he ordered people to catch the monster.


    The fox demon was thrown out of the border by Rong Hua: "go and tell your demon, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."


    "I see." Fox demon looked at Rong Hua and turned to leave.


    The black army of monsters came in a fierce way, and the castration was quiet.


    But Rong Hua was a little embarrassed when he saw the primary monster. Isn''t this the chicken and duck raised by ordinary people?


    "It''s chicken, it''s duck. It''s easy to catch and raise, but no one will raise it, and you can''t eat it." Liu Chengfeng watched the chickens and ducks lick their lips.


    Rong Hua nodded: "let''s put it here. I''ll find out why. You can get more varieties."


    "No problem." Liu Chengfeng went to catch pigs happily, which was the easiest monster he had ever seen.


    Rong Hua dispersed miscellaneous people, she grabbed a chicken big eyes stare small eyes.


    What shall I do? Dissect first? Rong Hua thought of countless ways to kill the chicken.


    However, the hen seemed to know that Rong Hua was going to kill her. She stared and kicked an egg.


    Rong Hua threw the chicken, picked up the egg and put it in her hand. After careful observation, she got nothing. In the end, she could only use magic to check it.


    Now she found that there were many light spots in the egg, which were like the compressed aura in the air.


    "Can''t you say that you can''t eat it because the aura inside is too strong and the body is not in a hurry to absorb it, which leads to the explosion and death?" Rong Hua said to himself.


    "PATA..." something fell out of Rong Hua''s body. When he looked carefully, it was actually a dog shaped fibula.


    "How did you get out? Is it suitable for you to live here? " Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s only by using your magic power. Don''t worry, I''m a divine beast and can absorb the aura or magic power of all planes." Fibula, rub your ass.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "what are you doing out there?"


    "It''s delicious. Of course I''ll come out!" Phoebe stared at Rong Hua''s egg and drooled.


    "Can you eat it? People here will die if they eat it. " Rong Hua said.


    Feifei wagged his tail: "they can''t absorb it. Give it to me."


    Rong Hua gives the egg to Fei Fei, who takes a bite and then squints his eyes. He seems to enjoy it very much.


    Rong Hua, who has the ghost pupil technique, clearly sees that the bright spots enter fibula''s throat, and the eggs that lose the bright spots become ordinary eggs.


    It seems that my guess is right. It''s not that I can''t eat it, it''s that they can''t digest it. If I can make an array to extract these auras, I can eat them safely.


    Phoebe spat out the eggshell: "the egg without aura is not as good as ours."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you say the aura in the air here is very thin. Why are there so many auras in animals? And the higher the level, the more spirit beasts can enter. "


    Fibula patted his mouth: "it''s a good explanation. Low level spirit beast can''t use magic. High level spirit beast will certainly use magic. If people want to catch it, it will resist. In the process of resistance, the spirit power will be consumed. This kind of meat can be eaten naturally."Rong Hua suddenly realized: "yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    "Is it fun to pretend to be a god envoy here?" he asked


    Rong Hua laughs: "isn''t it impossible? I have to have a reason why they don''t kill me. "


    Phoebe nodded: "that''s true, but if you pretend to be a god envoy, you will surely be punished by heaven, unless you can really help people here to ascend..."


    "Or what? Isn''t that thunder? I''m used to it Rong Hua didn''t care.


    Feifei said with a smile: "your current meridians are not stable in the demon land. Don''t try to absorb thunder. When thunder comes down, it will cut you to pieces! "


    Rong Hua took a breath: "really? What am I going to do? Is it going to find someone who''s going to fly for him? "


    "It''s not so easy to find. Besides, I don''t feel that there is a channel linking the world. You have to find the channel linking the demon land first, or you can''t go back." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s better to have a clear goal than to catch a blind cat!"


    Phoebe ran to the yard and caught a chicken. If the chicken could cry, it would have cried. Isn''t it enough to contribute an egg?


    Rong Hua asked, "what do you do?"


    "Absorb aura." Like a ghost sucking Yang in the movie, Fei Fei squeezed the chicken dry. To be exact, he squeezed the aura. Although the chicken without aura is a little wilted, it will not affect its health.


    Rong Hua asked, "how much can you absorb in a day?"


    "It''s too much trouble. It''s not enough to fill your teeth." Feifei shook his head, his eyes brightened and ran to Rong Hua''s arms: "I remember that there is an array that can absorb aura, and then compress it into the fruit of baiyuguo for people to absorb at any time."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "just like the ghost stone?"


    "Yes Phoebe, look at her with your smart eyes.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were burning at Fei: "where''s the array?"


    "Er... I''ll look for it." Phoebe probably looked in the space of the beast, and then took out a scroll.


    Rong Hua speechless looking at the tattered scroll: "are you sure you didn''t pick it up in the garbage?"


    "Cough... Few people will pay attention to this ancient thing. It''s good to be in good condition like this."


    Rong Hua dejectedly unfolds the scroll. As a result, the scroll is full of holes. She has never heard of many names, so she doesn''t know what the missing words are.

 Chapter 438

    "What do you think of that?" Rong Hua''s profile.


    Feifeishan said with a smile, "I''ll help you to complete it, but you have to find it yourself. I''m not familiar with this world. Although some things are the same, they have different names in different worlds."


    Rong Hua nodded: "you are responsible for the completion, the rest..." she thought of the fox.


    Maybe the fox can find what she wants, and solve the problem that low-level monsters can''t eat. It''s also good for high-level monsters. At least if people want to eat meat, they won''t stare at them. They can raise poultry and livestock themselves.


    Rong Hua ate and drank when he was free. It took him a day and a night to fill up the scroll, but he could only read it on the table because it broke when he touched it.


    Fortunately, Rong Hua has a good memory, so he can keep it in mind after reading it.


    "Sister!" Liu Cheng Yingfeng ran in. As a result, he brought in a gust of wind. The wind blew through... The scroll on the table became dust and drifted away.


    "Ah..." Rong Hua was startled.


    "Am I in trouble?" Liu Chengying looks at Rong Hua pitifully.


    Rong Hua laughs: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve seen it. I''ll list some things later. Have you seen them?"


    "Well, in order to make up for my fault, I''m your little Valet now." Liu Chengying patted her chest and said.


    Rong Hua''s mouth is full of smoke. It''s not good to have an overactive attendant. She will write all the materials she needs.


    Liu Chengying looked at it and said, "I haven''t seen any of them. I''d better ask my father."


    Rong Hua nods. They come to Liu Chengfeng''s study. Liu Chengfeng is looking at something.


    Seeing Rong Hua coming in, he asked, "what''s so special about those monsters?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "the primary monsters have very strong aura in their bodies. They can''t absorb it, so they exist in their bodies. If they eat them, they will die because they can''t bear the impact of aura."


    "I see. No wonder people after Yuanying can eat primary monsters, but they only eat high-grade monsters because they are said to have bad taste." Liu Chengfeng said.


    Rong Hua asked, "you are divided into 12 stages. How are these 12 stages divided?"


    There are two more stages in this world than in the land of demons, namely, refining Qi, building foundation, opening up the birth, clearing the valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, getting out of the body, distraction, integration, Mahayana, etc. when the time comes, we are waiting to open the channel to leave the world.


    "This can be tested. I have a test ball here." Liu Chengfeng takes out something like a crystal ball.


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow: "this can test?"


    "You put your hand on it and input it with your psychic power." Liu Chengfeng said.


    Rong Hua nods and inputs the spirit power into the crystal ball. Ten color lines appear tangled.


    "Cough..." Liu Chengfeng looks embarrassed.


    Rong Hua asked, "what grade is this?"


    "It means that you are a Hunyuan spirit root, but people who have this kind of spirit root can''t absorb much aura and live longer than others at most." Liu Chengfeng explained carefully.


    Rong Hua nodded: "indeed, when absorbing spiritual power, it is evenly divided, so one item cannot be highlighted."


    "I don''t know where Miss Rong is..." Liu Chengfeng was curious, but he thought it was impolite to ask.


    Rong Hua waved: "we are divided into six grades, but we are in the fourth."


    Liu Chengfeng secretly calculated that the sixth level is the fourth. If the twelve levels here are divided into six parts, then isn''t Rong Hua in the yuan infant or out of the body period?


    Seeing that he was in a daze, Rong Hua asked, "what do you think? What''s your grade? "


    "Ah... I''m Jindan." Liu Chengfeng replied obediently, although she is not as high as herself now, and even has not built a foundation, but she has a high level over there. Fortunately, she had to rely on others in the past.


    Rong Hua didn''t know that he thought so much. He said with a smile, "I have some materials that I need your help. If I can''t find them, I''ll ask little fox. When the materials are ready, you can eat those primary monsters normally.


    And you can also raise them on a large scale, so that you won''t have less meat to eat. "


    Liu Chengfeng nodded excitedly: "well, what materials do you need? Let me see..."


    A moment later, Liu Chengfeng looked at Rong Hua with a dull face: "what is this baiyuguo?"


    Rong Hua asked, "do you have any other materials?"


    "Er... I haven''t heard of the jialonggu and sanlingcao. I can find anything else." Liu Chengfeng said.Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I''ll find baiyuguo, jialonggu and sanlingcao myself, and you''ll be responsible for finding others."


    "Well, what else do you need?" Liu Chengfeng asked.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "I''ll draw a picture for you. You dig a hole in the back mountain. Dig these holes out for me. I can use them. I have to collect more primary spirit beasts."


    "Good!" Liu Chengfeng nodded.


    Rong Hua drew a picture, which is a bit like the shape of a sugar gourd. Each gourd is different in size. The first one to mark the entrance is the largest one. The one ahead is a little smaller, and the one ahead is a smaller one. However, there is a big space for the exit.


    "What''s this?" Liu Chengfeng couldn''t understand what it was for.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "there''s nothing to say about this entrance. It''s to gather the spirit beasts who want to extract the spirit power and let them have a rest after eating the Sanling grass. If they are a little smaller, there will be a spirit gathering array to gather the spirit power in their bodies.


    This last one also has a spirit gathering array, which can drain the residual aura of those spirit beasts, but I don''t think it''s necessary to do that. It''s better to keep some aura meat.


    Of course, the inedible spirit beast can drain its aura through the last spirit gathering array, and the spirit beast will become ordinary poultry or livestock, and can also be used for laying eggs and farming. "


    Liu Chengfeng''s eyes are almost angry, and his expression is that he wants to get these up immediately.


    Rong Hua reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "delicious and aural meat, but other sects also like it. Do you think we should make a lot of money?"


    Liu Chengfeng''s face turns green. It''s not because Rong Hua says he wants to work together to make money. It''s because he thinks that he''s just a small hanging tail sect. If he gets these things out, other sects will certainly come to rob him.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, said: "forget it, you don''t dig a hole, in order to avoid being robbed, you have a magic sword peak is enough to attract people''s attention."


    "But..." let Liu Chengfeng give up, his heart is not willing!


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "get me some iron ore here. Refined iron is the best. I''ll refine one."


    "Refining what?" Liu Chengfeng felt that his brain was not enough, and he wanted to split it and wash away the impurities, so that he could become smarter.

 Chapter 439

    Rong Hua doesn''t know whether her world''s runes can be used, so she has to do an experiment.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly she felt the spiritual power rolling in her body. Her face changed and she said, "I''ll go back first. You can find the material."


    Back in the room, Rong Hua began to meditate, and Fei Fei came back from outside with a burp.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua asked.


    Feifei said with a smile, "how about absorbing Reiki, and then I''ll transfer half of it to you? Have you upgraded yet? "


    Rong Hua scolded, and then began to comb those auras.


    If the spiritual pulse in her body is a tube, then all her ten tubes are full now, and she even has the feeling of bursting.


    "Bo..." a pipe is broken


    Then the rest of the pipes were broken. Rong Hua scolded the greedy devil Fei in his heart. What''s his situation now? Can he practice in this world and die because he has too much spiritual power?


    However, the body explosion and death did not happen, and the rigid spirit pulse became a soft line, which quickly merged into a black mass.


    The ball began to expand again. When it reached the maximum, it rubbed and peeled off again. The black shell peeled off and a golden bead appeared.


    But there is a layer of color streamer floating on the bead. What kind of color''s spiritual power has become this thin layer?


    After the spiritual power in her body is stable, Rong Hua gets up and goes out. She wants to ask Liu Chengfeng what this is.


    Unfortunately, she just walked a few steps to see the sky clouds rolling, Rong Hua scolded: "I rely on, thunder robbery?"


    Liu Chengfeng is in the warehouse. When he feels something wrong, he immediately runs out. As a result, he sees the unprecedented thunder disaster coming. He immediately starts the mountain protection battle.


    Rong Hua felt that this array could not withstand the thunder, so he said, "I''ll go out. Be careful."


    She ran out of the city as fast as she could. Countless thunder and lightning were brewing in the dark clouds, rolling like a dragon in the clouds.


    Just after Rong Hua ran several miles outside the city, the lightning in the sky couldn''t bear to fall.


    Rong Hua didn''t guard against being hit, the whole body of numbness let her straight on the ground.


    The thunder seemed to cheer for its victory, and then it split down several roads.


    Rong Hua will not continue to wait, she immediately jumped up to avoid, the ground opened a few big pits.


    "Hum, I can''t let you chop."


    Thunder and lightning probably know that it can''t go on like this, so they don''t chop thunder and lightning any more.


    Rong Hua raised his head and pointed to the sky: "small sample, come again, how many aunts and grandmothers you come to can escape."


    Thunder and lightning is just like wisdom. It turns all the power into a huge thunder and lightning. Rong Hua looks at the huge thunder and lightning and feels bitter. No matter which direction she goes, she can''t avoid it.


    "Grandma, I''ll fight with you!" Rong Hua condenses the remaining magic power, calls out the chopping soul and resists it directly.


    The collision between lightning and the cover supported by magic is like an atomic bomb. A large pit in the ground depression directly reaches the edge of the boundary of magic sword mountain. If the boundary is not closed, the surrounding fields will be destroyed.


    But there is still a circle of fields lying down, I''m afraid it will reduce production.


    People in the magic sword mountain look out in horror. Where can we see Rong Hua''s shadow in the thick smoke?


    When the smoke dispersed, they were surprised to find that Rong Hua was not dead. She was still standing there, and the ground around her feet was sunken. It was estimated that except for her feet, all the places she stood were turned into powder.


    The clouds did not disperse in the sky, but they were not fierce at first sight.


    Rong Hua felt that he was very bad. He was like a roast duck, burnt on the outside and tender on the inside.


    "Boom..."


    "Still here?" Rong Hua really wants to swear.


    However, the thunder in the sky rolled a few rolls, but it didn''t fall down. At last, it seemed to admit defeat.


    When the rain falls, Rong Hua finds that every drop of the rain is shining. Her protective cover has been broken for a long time, and now she has no strength to support it, so she is drenched by the rain.


    Just did not expect that the vitality contained in the rain is very strong, not only repaired all the scars on her body, but also washed the meridians.


    When her body is saturated and can no longer absorb the life in the rain, she opens the space and tries her best to absorb the rain.


    Yan''er cheered: "this is the water that has disappeared for a long time. A drop can turn the sand into fertile soil."Rong Hua scolded: "don''t you take it now? What are you talking about? "


    Yan son didn''t say a word, also don''t know how much rain he collected, anyway this rain also fell a quarter of an hour appearance.


    Rong Hua watched the ground grow green grass again. She was relieved. This time, the area of destruction is very large. With the help of artificial rain, it should be able to recover as before.


    After the rain stopped, she returned to the magic sword mountain. The border had been removed long ago. All the people were bathed in the rain. The fallen grain stood up and seemed to have a big circle. At this moment, the yield would not be reduced.


    All the people in the magic sword mountain are meditating. Only the ordinary people who can''t practice are holding the pots and pots that have received the rain and giggling.


    Rong Hua is speechless. After waiting for an hour, Liu Chengfeng finally wakes up.


    "God''s envoy... Thanks to you, we have been drenched in the rain of fortune."


    Rong Hua light smile: "fortunately did not bring you a devastating disaster here, but you here thunder robbery are so fierce?"


    After the thunder robbery, the magic stored in her body was gone. Only when she opened the space just now, she absorbed some, about 20%.


    Liu Chengfeng said, "it''s nothing, eh? Are you Jindan now? Before that, it was the perfect period of gas refining. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s probably the two thunder robbers of Zhuji and Jindan."


    Liu Chengfeng smokes from the corner of her mouth. Usually, a thunder robbery will kill her. She has two thunder robberies at once.


    But when I think about it, it''s normal for people to practice faster and be evil.


    He calmed down and asked his disciples to go outside to clean up the mess. After all, there are pits on the ground, which is not a problem.


    Rong Hua returns to the door to have a rest. Liu Chengfeng continues to look for materials.


    Phoebe lay in bed and had a good sleep. He didn''t even know his master was going through the robbery.


    Rong Hua wanted to give it a kick, but now they are dependent on each other. If it''s not better, who is better? Thinking of this, I stopped beating it.


    Then she meditated for a while to stabilize her cultivation. To her surprise, people in the golden elixir period had Dan fire, which was far less than their own ice flame and purple flame.


    With Dan fire, Rong Hua melted the two copper lamps in the room. According to the imagination, the four rooms were fired into a bronze ware, which could only hold one egg.


    In the four rooms, except the first one didn''t release the spirit grass and the last one didn''t release the white jade fruit, the other two depicted the spirit gathering array runes.

 Chapter 440

    Because there is no amplified rune, we can only do experiments with eggs. Rong Hua looks around the yard and finally focuses on the hen.


    The hen was smart. At last, she seemed to understand what Rong Hua''s eyes were. She laid an egg and ran away quickly.


    Rong Hua picked up the egg and threw it into the bronze ware. When he rolled to another exit, he observed again and found that the aura in it was gone. It seems that the Rune of the demon kingdom can be used here.


    Looking at the ugly bronze ware in his hand, Rong Hua silently destroyed it.


    The success of the experiment is gratifying, but if the materials are not complete, there is no way to support the spirit of the last door.


    After two rooms absorb too much aura, they can''t absorb it again. In the end, people can''t get in, and once they get in, they will explode and die.


    Fiercely, Rong Hua patted on the forehead: "it''s really stupid. You can lead out the spirit power to make a training room, or you can specially put in the spirit pulse to replenish energy for the spirit stone ore!"


    Phoebe didn''t know when he woke up. He ran out and heard Rong Hua''s murmur.


    "That doesn''t work. The spirit pulse is naturally bred. If you do this, you will be against the heaven, and there will be punishment. Isn''t it a safe way for you? Why not? "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "I also want to use it, but I can''t find three kinds of materials. I don''t know if there are any here."


    "Oh..." Phoebe couldn''t help it.


    "Forget it, wait till you''ve been to magic sword peak." Rong Hua broke the jar and fell.


    When it was time to enter the magic sword peak, there were many people standing at the foot of the mountain. Rong Hua looked around and found that the clothes were different. Maybe they belonged to other schools.


    Liu Chengfeng said: "ten people from each sect go to the mountain for ten days. If they don''t find the sword they are predestined with, they don''t have to force them to come back next year. They can''t take it at will. They will lose their qualification to enter the mountain in the future."


    Rong Hua asked Liu Chengying in a low voice: "the people of those three sects seem to despise you."


    Liu Chengying said with a smile: "yes, if we didn''t take charge of the key of magic sword peak, I''m afraid they would have killed us."


    "What? Can''t the key be taken away? " Rong Hua asked.


    Liu Chengying nodded: "it must be taught to the next leader by the former leader before he died. No one knows what the process is."


    Rong Hua nodded: "is there no soul searching? Forced to see each other''s memory


    Liu Chengying laughed: "this is the key. As long as someone searches for the soul and touches that memory, the key will explode. Not only the person who owns the key will die, but also the person who searches for the soul will be killed."


    "Bullish, overbearing!" Rong Hua gives a thumbs up.


    "Next, please come to the door and wait." Liu Chengfeng said.


    Rong Hua gets up and comes to the gate. The gate is actually two trees. If you go in normally, you can only enter the ordinary mountains. You can form a transmission array only by opening it with a secret method.


    "Who is he?" Wearing a white robe and embroidered with green bamboo, the people of green bamboo peak.


    Liu Chengfeng said: "it''s my relative. My daughter''s giving up her quota didn''t destroy the agreement."


    All the people in Xinnu pavilion are ugly and old women. The leader''s skin is dark and her eyes are big and small. She sees that Rong Hua is a woman. She can''t help humming: "goblin."


    Among the people in qingguangyan, there''s the Taizu of the Li family. What''s his name? It seems that I haven''t heard of him. He''s almost touching his chest with his head down.


    Glancing at the person on her side, she saw a young man with a malicious glance at her, who should be the brother of the second young master Jiang.


    Rong Hua turned and asked, "do you need any other conditions to enter the magic sword peak?"


    Liu Chengfeng said: "don''t have any conditions. Those who haven''t been in can go in, but after the contract, they can''t go in any more."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, what if there is a fight inside?"


    Liu Chengfeng said with a smile: "there are rules in it. If you break those rules, you will be kicked out and you can''t go in any more."


    "What about the law? I don''t know what to do. " Rong Hua asked.


    Liu Chengfeng said: "just can''t kill people, can''t snatch other people''s contract magic sword, no more."


    "It''s so simple. All right, open the door!" Rong Hua nodded.


    Liu Chengfeng concentrates his spiritual power on his right hand. The palm of his right hand is emerald green, like a piece of Jasper. He waves his hand between the two trees, and then a green corrugated gate appears.


    This door is actually a translucent border, with water waves on it.The people of qingguangyan go in first, and the last is magic sword mountain.


    After entering the portal, Rong Hua felt that the pressure on his body disappeared, and the air was full of magic.


    Phoebe ran out and said, "what a strong magic. Is it the sword Tomb of the ancient battlefield here?"


    Rong Hua asked: "was there a sword tomb in the ancient battlefield? Didn''t we go to the ancient battlefield last time? "


    "What is that? Do you know the size of the ancient battlefield? The last piece we went to was just a piece of cake. "


    "If this is a sword tomb, did the ancient battlefield break down and fall into different small worlds?" Rong Hua asked.


    "This... Should be!" Phoebe can''t tell.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Rong Hua said.


    This is not a mountain, but a plain. There are many ancient weapons scattered on the ground. Rong Hua did not move.


    She thought she could feel something when she walked by these weapons, but she got nothing.


    Holding Rong Hua''s head, Fei Fei roared, "it''s silly of you not to pick up so many weapons!"


    Rong Hua pulled fibula down: "you pick it up. As long as it''s broken and irreparable, I''ll take it to refine it, and leave the rest. You can''t live without a thread."


    "All right." Phoebe snorted.


    No matter how tattered the ancient weapons are, they are also made of good things. Just a few of them can make a good weapon again.


    Here vast, Rong Hua aimless walk, close, anyway, rich magic can always open space.


    After receiving part of the sword, he said, "don''t you plan to refine some weapons?"


    "Why refining weapons?" Rong Hua asked.


    "We don''t know how long we''ll stay in this world. You can''t kill your soul." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "Yeah... Do you think this is the place to link the demon land?"


    Phoebe shook his head: "no, if there is a connection, I will feel that the magic here is produced by these weapons and the original spirit stone veins, and there is a boundary around it, so the magic does not dissipate.


    If you come here to practice for a long time and the magic is absorbed, then it''s no different from outside. "


    Rong Hua was extremely disappointed: "do I really want to be trapped in this shoal to struggle?"


    Feifei laughed: "it seems that nothing can embarrass you... Eh? What''s that? "

 Chapter 441

    Rong Hua was stunned and asked, "what do you see?"


    "It''s like colorful glazed flowers!" Phoebe runs forward.


    Rong Hua quickly followed and found a colorful glazed flower under a huge axe.


    "When this thing enters space, it will merge with space. Is it of any special use?"


    Yan''er said: "because the damaged space has not been repaired, if you want to build a separate small world, you must improve it. The colorful glazed flower itself has no big effect, but it can make up for the climate in the space."


    Rong Hua didn''t understand: "isn''t there a clear distinction in the space? What climate do you want? "


    Yan''er snorted: "why not? In the past, the space was not like this. There was no way to divide it into blocks. Do you like to go to the snow mountain in the cold? Like hot to go to volcano? If a family likes the hot one and the cold one, is it necessary to separate them? "


    Rong Hua said: "you think too far."


    "Far what? You have no vision Yan''er is very angry.


    Rong Hua is speechless. This guy is sick of pride again, but what can he do with the colorful glazed flowers?


    Yan son''s voice again spreads: "can shuttle time and space to go to the ancient battlefield, just after the war, those are not to collect the soul?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, can we go to the ancient battlefield if the space merges it?"


    "I don''t know!" Yan son finish saying this sentence completely silent.


    Rong Hua is too lazy to care about this. Anyway, he can''t get what he has collected.


    Phoebe turned around the axe. It was as high as two stories. I didn''t know who could swing it.


    "What are you doing?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe said, "it''s the weapon of the demon generals. There''s a strong smell of the demon on it."


    Rong Hua went over and sniffed: "there''s no smell. Do you belong to a dog?"


    "I''m a beast. I''m better than a dog nose." Fried fibula.


    Rong Hua smiles.


    "It''s moving." Phoebe gave a cry.


    Rong Hua saw that the axe began to vibrate, then shrank, and finally turned into a streamer.


    "It''s probably someone who''s attached to it." Rong Hua said.


    Phoebe nodded: "that is also the descendant of the demons."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "you think too much, this is not the land of demons."


    "All right." Phoebe looked in the direction of the axe and said nothing more.


    Rong Hua continued to collect the remnant swords. There was no dark day here, so Rong Hua didn''t know how long it had been. She was a little bored.


    Finally, he decided to refine some weapons before going out, and then he could recognize the LORD with his spirit power.


    Fei Fei looked at Rong Hua flatteringly: "master, make me a suit of armor!"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "what do you want armor for? If you don''t fight, you''d better give it to Fengli and Xiaohong. "


    "Hum, if you refine the armor for me, I''ll fight. Besides, they''re not divine beasts and can''t get out at all."


    "Well, well, I''ll make one." Rong Hua smiles with a bad heart.


    Fei Fei didn''t see Rong Hua''s bad heart. He turned his tail into a fan excitedly.


    Rong Hua pondered for a while, refining a collar with unknown blue metal. The collar is inlaid with red gems, and in front of it is a chaotic crystal.


    Looking very gorgeous, but can not get rid of the suspicion of dog collar.


    There are concealed weapons in the collar, with a range of 1000 meters. The concealed weapons are coated with strong paralytic drugs. It''s OK for fibula to protect itself. Rong Hua didn''t expect it to fight.


    Phoebe puts on his collar happily and looks beautiful in front of the mirror.


    When she was looking for the magic spirit stone, she saw the Tiangang stone, so she took out the Tiangang stone refining tool room. The chassis was also Tiangang stone, but the upper room was a mouthpiece, with the entrance on the left and the exit on the right.


    In the middle of the word of mouth, there was a piece of empty space. Rong Hua refined a tower with 100 layers, which could let the aura fill into the tower. The concentration of each layer was adjusted. In this way, the primary cultivation was on the first layer, the higher cultivation was on the second layer, and the cultivation on the top layer was basically waiting for flying.


    It''s a pity that the materials are not collected completely. They can only be regarded as semi-finished products, but they can be used for filtration.


    The most important function of this magic weapon is the tower and the final sealing up of spiritual power, so the material is still needed.


    Then Rong Hua refined two short spikes, which were much smaller than chopping soul. They were usually embedded on the wrist guard. After recognizing the LORD with spiritual power, they would enlarge and shrink with the master''s mind.As for the shape or imitation of the cut soul, after all, with that has been very handy.


    "Be careful!" Phoebe gave a warning.


    Rong Hua put away her weapons and rolled on the spot. An ax struck the place where she was sitting just now.


    This axe looks very familiar. Isn''t it the huge one just now?


    "It seems that you have some ability to avoid it." A cold voice came.


    Rong Hua patted the dust on his body: "it''s you. Do you want to kill me? Are you not afraid of breaking the rules? "


    It''s the young master of the Jiang family. He should be the eldest son. What''s his name? I don''t remember.


    Master Jiang sneered: "I can marry my younger martial sister without you."


    Rong Hua laughs: "are you a practitioner? Can''t you see my gender? "


    "Monster, I don''t know what method you used to become a woman to approach your younger martial sister. I won''t let you hurt her." Young master Jiang suddenly changed his cold tone into righteous words.


    Rong Hua looks at this person''s face in surprise.


    "What happened?" A strong voice came.


    Rong Hua used to be a man from cuizhufeng. He was 40 or 50 years old. He had a round head, a round face and a big stomach. His first feeling was that he saw Maitreya Buddha.


    Mr. Jiang said: "Uncle Cheng, this person is a monster. She used to be a man, but now she has become a woman. She once begged for my younger martial sister and said that she would be my son-in-law. I think she has a conspiracy."


    Rong Hua laughs: "conspiracy? Huanyang plan. "


    Uncle Cheng said with a smile: "it''s a matter within your sect, and I''m not easy to intervene. Why don''t you fight? Just don''t beat yourself to death, and shake hands and make peace when you''re angry."


    Rong Hua looked sideways. Just now he thought he was like Maitreya, but he turned out to be a master with a black stomach and a black heart. If he fought with the second young master Jiang, the loser would surely be attacked by him.


    Young master Jiang didn''t think so much. He pointed to Rong Hua and said, "come and fight."


    Rong Hua jumps up to fight xuan''er, and then runs away gorgeous


    Young master Jiang was stunned there. He had never seen anyone run so fast, so... At ease.


    Rong Hua is not stupid. If you knock out Mr. Jiang and run again, that guy will definitely do something to make his life difficult. It''s better to run first.


    "It''s hopeless," he cried


    Rong Hua snorted: "anyway, I''m going out soon. I''m going to solve something. This is not a place to fight."


    "The last twelve hours, please be ready." Liu Chengfeng''s voice came.

 Chapter 442

    Does the egg of chicken still contain spiritual power


    "How do I know that? It''s probably the will of God, or maybe it''s gone Phoebe is not interested in this.


    Rong Hua couldn''t figure it out, so she just stopped thinking about it. The next time, she began to refine weapons. Magic sword mountain used swords. Although they were close to each other, not everyone had good swords, so Rong Hua made a large number of swords casually.


    The storage bags in this world are opened by spirit power, and Rong Hua has refined some storage rings suitable for opening by spirit power.


    Phoebe thought of one thing: "our swordsmanship there should also be universal, that is to turn magic into spiritual power."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "yes, I''ll look for it."


    Rong Hua found a sword skill and a self skill. These two skills don''t need foundation, and they can also exert their power after transforming magic into spiritual power.


    "Just these two." Rong Hua put it in the ring.


    Fei Fei squatted on Rong Hua: "get someone to eat."


    Rong Hua nodded. She put the extra large fruit in the space into Feifei''s space. If you want to eat it later, you can ask for it.


    There is a little time, Rong Hua feel bored, simply get a pig roast up.


    Rong Hua and Fei Fei were chewing each other with one leg after the Xiang pig was roasted.


    "Time is up!" Liu Chengfeng''s voice came.


    Rong Hua quickly grabbed the remaining half of the pork, which could not be wasted.


    The place where she appeared was Liu Chengying''s side. Liu Chengying wanted to ask if she had found the sword, but she was attracted by the smell of roast pig.


    Rong Hua has absorbed all the magic in Xiang pig''s body, so she directly stuffed the roast meat to Liu Chengying.


    "Wow, so fragrant..." Liu Chengying can''t wait to tear a piece of meat to eat.


    "Cough!" Liu Chengfeng coughed softly. He squinted at his daughter.


    Liu Chengying put away the barbecue with a smile.


    Other people came out one after another. Rong Hua didn''t see anyone with weapons. Maybe all the people who got weapons hid.


    Rong Hua is too lazy to get involved in the rest of the business and pulls Liu Chengying away.


    Liu Chengying asked Rong Hua about the situation after he went in.


    Rong Hua tells the truth, and does not hide the fact that she picked up the pieces.


    Liu Chengying''s angry face: "I didn''t expect that he was such a person. I must tell my father."


    Rong Hua asked, "isn''t he an outside disciple?"


    "Yes." Liu Chengying nodded.


    "Why are the outside disciples your elder martial brother?" Rong Hua thinks the hierarchy here is not perfect.


    Liu Chengying said, "I''m also a disciple of the outside school. Those who don''t have a foundation are all disciples of the outside school."


    "Oh... But you are the leader''s daughter. Why can''t you be the inner disciple?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Well... I don''t know. The ancestors made the rules." Liu Chengying smiles.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s good to have enough time to observe his character."


    "No, this time I know Jiang Da''s bad idea. No matter how qualified he is, he can''t let my father accept him as a disciple." Liu Chengying said.


    Jung Hua said with a smile: "is that what you can say?"


    Liu Chengying was really depressed and said: "no, at most, he didn''t teach his inner door tricks."


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "do you think I can accept apprentices?"


    "Of course you can. You are in the golden elixir period now. You can have a disciple." Liu Chengying replied.


    "Oh..." Rong Hua looks at Liu Chengying, she still likes this girl: "are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Ah?" Liu Chengying was stunned.


    Rong Hua reached out and pinched her face: "what? "No?"


    Liu Chengying knelt down on the ground: "master, I will!"


    Rong Hua''s mouth was drawn, and the disciple was a little nervous.


    "I''ll go back to rest first, and I''ll give you the secret script when dinner comes to my room." Rong Hua said.


    "Yes, I will obey you Liu Chengying''s small face is full of seriousness.


    Rong Hua laughs: "so serious, what do you do? Old age, I like your life, cheerful


    "If I had said that earlier, I would not have been so awkward. I would have told my parents the good news." Liu Chengying turns around and runs.


    Rong Hua went back to his room and transcribed the two books again. Fortunately, the words are still universal.Before dinner, Liu Chengying knocked on the door: "master, I''m here."


    Rong Hua said, "come in."


    Liu Chengying pushes the door in and sees the secret script on the table, but she salutes Rong Hua without squinting.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "little girl, I''ll take you as an apprentice, but I won''t limit your freedom. You can learn from your father."


    "And learn from others?" Liu Chengying was even more surprised. Generally, master would not let her learn from others.


    Rong Hua nodded: "of course, I''m not a formal master. I''m a substitute master. You can learn the secret script on the table."


    Liu Chengying nodded: "the master is the master. How can he be a substitute master?" There are some grievances between the words.


    Rong Hua laughed: "after all, I can''t stay here for a long time. I want you to carry forward your magic sword mountain."


    "I see. Can my father learn? The once-in-a-decade big match is about to start. If my father loses, he will give up two places. " Liu Chengying said.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrow: "what''s the number of people entering the magic sword peak? Are you all the people sent here by Dabi? "


    Liu Chengying said with a smile: "yes."


    Rong Hua helped the forehead: "you compare several times again, the whole mountain gate is gone."


    "Ha ha ha..." Liu Chengying did not object.


    "Are there any restrictions on joining your magic sword mountain?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ah? Those over five years old and those under 20 years old with spiritual roots can come in. Those over 20 years old and under 50 years old must abolish their previous practices and re cultivate them. " Liu Chengying replied.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "I don''t want to abolish Gongfa, but I don''t want to be a junior."


    "Ah... This... By the way, after dinner, let''s ask my father." Liu Chengying said foolishly.


    Rong Hua nods and follows Liu Chengying to the dining room.


    Liu Chengying was so impatient that she asked the question directly: "is there any way for Shifu to worship at the mountain gate?"


    "Let me have a look at this!" Liu Chengfeng took out a jade slip from the storage bag. He checked it and said, "the old ancestor said that you can only get started by abolishing the previous skills. However, there is a special one to get started, that is, the specially invited elder, who belongs to his sect and has a special contribution to the sect, but the sect will not force the specially invited elder to stay in the sect."


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes brightened, he waved and poked the refined sword into the open space outside, as dense as a sword mountain.


    "It''s made by myself. After I get it, I can recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Is this a special contribution?"


    Liu Chengfeng and others all look dull.

 Chapter 443

    Rong Hua thought these were not enough, so he took out ten storage rings: "these are storage rings. There are time arrays in them. No matter how long they are placed, the stored things will be the same as the ones just put in."


    The crowd continued in a daze.


    "What? Are these not enough? Is that enough with Cheng Ying''s two secret books? "


    Liu Chengfeng was the first to return to his mind: "enough... Enough, these swords are enough."


    Liu Chengying also came back to herself. She ran outside to look at each other one by one, and finally chose a scarlet sword to recognize her master. After playing with it for a moment, Liu Chengying said: "Dad... Dad... This... This is... Flying sword!"


    Rong Hua didn''t know much about the world, but he had seen in novels before that he could use a flying sword to defend the sky after building a foundation, so he added this attribute when casting a sword.


    "What? Flying sword Liu Chengfeng soared directly from his seat, and then jumped at the swords with one help.


    After checking one by one, he said, "it''s all flying swords


    Rong Hua pushed a still dazed lady Liu: "is the flying sword very rare?"


    Mrs. Liu came back to herself: "of course, no one in the world can refine flying swords. Now there are only three flying swords, and they come from the magic sword peak."


    "Oh, it seems that these flying swords can sell for a lot of money." Rong Hua felt his chin.


    Mrs. Liu said, "how can it be sold? With the flying sword, our school will soon grow stronger. "


    Rong Hua knew that magic sword mountain was on the verge of extinction, so it was urgent for them to revive the sect.


    "Choose a ring and put away the flying sword."


    "But I have no power." Mrs. Liu''s face was gloomy.


    Rong Hua checks Mrs. Liu''s body with ghost pupil technique. It''s not that she can''t practice, but that her meridians are blocked. It''s probably because of what medicine she took when she was a child.


    "You can also practice. I''ll give you a prescription. You can take a bath with these medicines and come back to me three days later. I''ll dredge your meridians and then you can practice."


    "Really? Can I really practice? " Mrs. Liu was so excited that she almost knelt down for Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "of course, it''s not difficult to practice. I''ll write it to you."


    A servant girl sent her pen and ink, and Rong Hua wrote down the prescription.


    "It''s all drugs that promote blood circulation." Mrs. Liu knows something about pharmacology.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, after three days, you will feel the blood boiling all over your body. When I dredge the meridians for you, I need to bleed, just to flush out the impurities in the meridians."


    Mrs. Liu thought for a moment, her eyes firmly said: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Rong Hua is speechless. Why are these people so anxious?


    Liu Chengying thought of the ring at the moment, and ran back with his father. She fell on the table and chose a ruby ring. How much she loved red!


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "after recognizing the Lord, the dripping blood can make it invisible through the mind. If the master dies, then the ring will be closed, and only people connected by blood can open it."


    Liu Chengying can''t wait to put it on. After recognizing the Lord, she sits on the ground.


    Liu Chengfeng was startled: "what''s the matter? Did the ring bite back? "


    "Dad... It''s so big... It''s so big... There are still living things in it." Liu Chengying said in a trembling voice.


    Rong Hua takes a look at Liu Chengying''s ring. She specially refines five rings that can hold living things. There is a piece of land in it, which is only 500 square meters in size. It is planted with grass, a spring eye and a storeroom. The storeroom uses space array blessing, which can hold a lot of things.


    Although living things can be placed in the ring, they can''t be placed all the year round. After all, there is no sunshine.


    The grass withers once every half a year. It needs to be sown by hand. Only the spring eye can keep growing.


    After listening to Rong Hua''s remarks, the father and daughter were as excited as children.


    Liu Chengfeng got used to it probably because he was more exciting. He sat down and said, "if you take these treasures out, they will cause a fight. We don''t know if we can protect them."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "isn''t there a mountain protection array? If they come, they can''t get in. "


    Liu Chengfeng was embarrassed: "our array is too expensive. We can only open it once a year."


    "Well? So it''s not going to work this year? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes Liu Chengfeng smiles.


    Rong Hua was speechless: "don''t you usually save some? Not every year? "Liu Chengfeng touched his nose: "let''s say, except for the daily expenses, it can only be accumulated once in ten years."


    Rong Hua Fu Er, did you come to a poor village?


    "Take me to see the array."


    Liu Chengfeng nodded, but Liu Chengying didn''t object. They seem to forget that the array is the root of magic sword mountain, so they easily let people who haven''t known each other for a few days to see it.


    Rong Hua came to the room where the array was placed. After seeing the array, he felt disgusted: "this array is unreasonable. Every time you open it, a whole circle will cover it up. If you change it, it will be divided into three sections."


    "How to divide it?" Liu Chengfeng looks at Rong Hua with burning eyes.


    "It turns into a column. Usually, open the column. If there is enemy situation above, close the upper side. If there is enemy situation below, close the lower side. Forget it. I''ll change it." Rong Hua is too lazy to explain.


    The array has been changed to be more practical, and the overall energy consumption has been reduced to half of the original.


    In the future, the white jade fruit can completely replace the consumption of spirit stone.


    "OK, it''s changed, but I suggest you collect more spirit stones. It''s better to sell two flying swords." Rong Hua felt that it was too sad for a school to live a hard life.


    Liu Chengfeng nodded: "yes


    Rong Hua hated the iron and said: "if you two have nothing to do, go to practice swordsmanship. I''ll go to find little fox."


    Now that Phoebe is out, let him be a dog. He will find the fox.


    Feifei took Rong Hua out of the magic sword mountain. It turned out that it was not all plain, but a dense forest on the east side of the magic sword.


    When he came to the outside of the forest, Rong Hua roared, "little fox, I''m here."


    The flying birds in the forest are scared to run away.


    The little fox ran out of the woods and was about to drill into Rong Hua''s arms. However, his body was covered with hair on Rong Hua''s shoulder.


    The little fox stubbornly stopped and crawled down. No wonder he was afraid when he saw Rong Hua. It turned out that there was a beast beside her.


    Rong Hua patted fibula: "don''t frighten others. I still have to ask for help."


    Feifei shakes his tail to put away his authority.


    It''s so quiet in such a big forest. Maybe all the animals in it feel the power of the beast.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I want to find something, white jade fruit, Sanling grass and nail keel." This nail keel is not a necessity, but it''s strong, so you don''t need to replace it. The biggest function of this thing is to make Reiki pipes.

 Chapter 444

    The little fox blinked his eyes and said, "I know sanlingcao and baiyuguo, but it''s hard to find jialonggu. Do you want fresh or old?"


    Rong Hua eyes a bright: "can, I want to use a keel refining things."


    "Well... Baiyuguo is in Youming lake. There is a strange fish there. I can''t beat it." Foxes can now be transformed, so they are equivalent to human primiparas.


    Rong Hua is just a golden elixir now. If he fights, he will definitely suffer losses. However, Rong Hua does not intend to fight hard. Maybe he can come to a negotiation.


    "Take me and get these three things. I can meet one of your requirements." Rong Hua said.


    "Little fox shook his head:" that''s not necessary. If our Nine Tailed Fox can grow nine tails smoothly, it can turn into a fox fairy. But I haven''t grown nine tails for so many years. This is my biggest wish, and you can''t help me


    Rong Hua asked, "what are the conditions for you to grow a tail? What''s the training time


    "No, the first five tails are one that is 100 years old, and the last one must fulfill other people''s wishes.


    But when I finish, my accomplishments will be greatly reduced, and my tail will grow very slowly. Now I am more than 1000 years old, and I have only eight tails. " Little fox is small.


    Rong Hua nodded: "maybe you met me by chance. Let''s go."


    As the fox grew bigger, Rong Hua rode on it as if he were sitting in a red cloud.


    The netherworld pool is far away. It took little fox three days and three nights to get there.


    But the only constant is that they didn''t get out of the forest, which shows how far-reaching the forest is.


    The pool covers an area of about 10 square meters. There is a small island in the center, with a single tree. Like a plum, it has only branches, but there are many milky pigeon egg sized fruits on the branches.


    The water in the pool is dark, you can''t see what''s inside, and it''s so quiet that there are no bubbles or ripples.


    The little fox turned into a human. He squatted by the water and said, "why is it so quiet? Is it sleeping?"


    Rong Hua doesn''t think it''s safe. She picks up a stone and throws it to the central island.


    Just as the stone was about to fall on the island, a stream of water arrows from the pool smashed the fist sized stone.


    "That''s great." Rong Hua is glad that he didn''t rush past.


    "This guy seems to be strong again." Little fox sighed.


    Rong Hua takes out a piece of dried meat, which is the meat on the demon land, so it contains magic.


    Little fox felt that a very attractive smell came from him. He jumped up to Rong Hua in an instant, and his eight tails kept shaking.


    Rong Hua laughs: "do you want to eat?"


    "Yes The little fox nodded fiercely.


    Rong Hua throws a piece to him, and the fox catches it with his paw.


    "Reluctant to eat? I have more here. " Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Little fox smell speech swallow dried meat, that greedy appearance is really lovely.


    Rong Hua couldn''t help giving it a few more.


    Little fox was very satisfied with his food, but he didn''t dare to eat any more after eating three pieces. He felt that there was a turbulence in his body.


    Rong Hua found that the fox was not right, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Little fox lying on the ground: "uncomfortable, feel good up."


    It''s impossible to eat too much food alone, so it must be a matter of magic. Rong Hua quickly holds the fox in his arms, and his body is really magic.


    Rong Hua looked at him and said, "is there any way?"


    Phoebe light said: "they here a tank of water can only compare to our there a drop, now it''s too much magic in the body, no breakthrough will burst body and die."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "why didn''t you say that when you gave it food just now?"


    "Isn''t it a low fox? What can I say? If I die, I can make my bed with all my hair Phoebe replied faintly.


    Rong Hua is speechless. Fei Fei is a god beast. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to these low-level monsters.


    "Please, help it." Rong Hua said.


    "I don''t want to. I want to help you." Phoebe refused.


    "How can I help you? You said Rong Hua asked.


    "Either suck up the spiritual power in its body, or suck up the magic in its body. If you can find a vent, you can also consume the magic." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua uses the spirit power to probe into the fox''s body. The magic power in the fox''s body is not much, but it is very domineering.Look at the little fox''s tail vertebrae, where there is a small convex bud, so he said: "put the magic to your ninth tail."


    The little fox resisted the pain and cooperated with Rong Hua''s guidance to drive the magic to his tail.


    Rong Hua will pull the magic into a line, a little bit wrapped in the small convex bud above, and then guide the small convex bud to absorb the magic, grow up!


    The little fox felt that he was dying. It was like a hand pulling his tail in his body. He always felt that his tail would be broken at any time.


    "Don''t panic, calm down and look at your ninth tail." Rong Hua said in a deep voice.


    The little fox abandoned the distracting thoughts and watched his tail intently.


    Rong Hua felt that the magic power was worse. The ninth tail grew very slowly and absorbed a lot of magic power. She hesitated for a moment and then stuffed a piece of dried meat into the fox to force it to swallow.


    At this moment, the fox''s eyes turned and fainted.


    Rong Hua did not relax, she has been guiding magic to help fox grow a ninth tail.


    Two hours later, Rong Hua was relieved. The fox had nine tails. Unexpectedly, the last tail was in the middle, just because the fur was golden?


    Before Rong Hua knew it, a big bag came out of the pool. Then a fish head appeared and swallowed the fox.


    Phoebe froze for a moment, but he didn''t go to save the fox.


    Rong Hua sees the Nine Tailed Fox that she has worked hard to make, and she is eaten before she is rare enough. She is very angry in an instant.


    "Asshole, you spit it out for me!"


    Big fish didn''t pay attention to Rong Hua at all. He slowly sank into the water.


    Rong Hua gave himself a rune to avoid water and jumped into the pool. There were many roots in the pool, which should be the white jade fruit tree on it.


    The big fish lives in the root of the tree. There are many crystal clear fish eggs in the crevice of the root. You can even see the fry developing inside. The shape of the fish is different from that of the big fish.


    Rong Hua holds the short thorn in his hand, splits the root of the tree and pursues the big fish''s nest. When the big fish finds out, Rong Hua has come to the top of his head.


    "Spit it out!"


    Big fish Leng for a while, and then ferocious mouth to swallow Rong Hua.


    "Hum, if you want to eat me, it depends on your digestion." Rong Hua swam to avoid.


    "Tu Tu..." big fish see Rong Hua avoid, so a scurrying water bomb from its throat shot out.


    The water bomb is only the size of a fist, but its speed is comparable to that of a bullet. Although it can''t kill Rong Hua, it also hurts.


    "Today I''m going to make you a roast fish. Anyway, you have so many offspring, and you are not afraid to destroy the variety!" Rong Hua was in a hurry.

 Chapter 445

    Big fish seems to know that Rong Hua is angry, and it swings its tail out of the root range.


    Rong Hua wants to catch up, but as a result, the root of the tree is still alive, which entangles her.


    "Well, do you want to die?"


    Roots seem to feel Rong Hua''s anger, it hesitated for a while, slowly released.


    Big fish didn''t understand why Bai Yushu, who always listened to his own words, let the enemy go.


    Looking at the man who pounced on him again, big fish felt headache for the first time. Didn''t he just eat a mouthful of meat? As for chasing yourself?


    In the end, the big fish decided to spit out the meat, but he just didn''t eat it.


    However, the big fish wanted to spit out the little fox, but the little fox couldn''t.


    It turned out that it had just grown its ninth tail and was still very hot. When it was swallowed by the big fish, it became cool and comfortable. It found that the big fish was going to spit itself out, so it grabbed a ball in the belly of the fish.


    This round ball exudes fragrance, it can''t help biting, and the cold liquid entrance calms the restlessness in its body.


    This discovery surprised little fox, and he began to bite.


    Big fish only felt very painful in his body, and his spiritual power was rapidly losing. He rolled up in horror.


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow to see big fish is wrong, should be a small fox in the inside, so she did not move.


    When the amulet was about to lose its function, the little fox came out from the belly of the fish, and the big fish floated lightly on the water, only skin and bones were left.


    The little fox saw Rong Hua in the water and immediately jumped into her arms, full of gratitude.


    Rong Hua came to the island on the surface of the water, she poked the white jade fruit tree: "you know you didn''t help it, otherwise I will kill you."


    White jade fruit tree flatters of stretch out a branch to rub Rong Hua''s cheek.


    The little fox was angry, as if he was robbed of his master''s dog. He bared his teeth to bite.


    Rong Hua held the fox''s mouth and said, "don''t eat it. I want to raise it."


    The little fox licked his mouth reluctantly.


    The white jade fruit tree shakes for a while, the fruit on the tree begins to fall, Rong Hua collects in a hurry.


    There are more than 500 fruits, and the white jade fruit tree has shrunk to a foot high.


    "I''ll find a good place for you. There''s plenty of aura, enough for you to practice." Rong Hua said.


    Baiyuguo twists its branches to show that it is very happy.


    Rong Hua receives it into her storage ring. Her storage ring combines the characteristics of the Warcraft bag. There is light and water in it, which is higher than the one sent out.


    Little fox said: "it''s suitable for Baiyu fruit tree to grow up here, and the roots of Baiyu fruit tree can protect the fish eggs inside. You''d better leave a branch."


    Rong Hua didn''t want to do anything, so he asked for a branch to be buried in the place where baiyuguo was.


    These white jade fruits leave the tree trunk and become hard, filled with milky fog.


    "What do you do with it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "To eat is just to satisfy one''s craving. It''s of no great use." Said the little fox.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s useless."


    Leaving the pool, little fox takes Rong Hua to a rocky beach, which is still in the forest.


    "This is where Jialong appears, but they won''t come out easily. We have to wait." Said the little fox.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, we''ll camp here."


    Take out the tent and set it up. Fox and Phoebe go hunting.


    Feifei catches a long nosed white pig, and the fox catches a colorful bird.


    Rong Hua left the feathers and roasted the meat. Except for the long ones, the rest were long and wide. The feathers were very hard and sharp. They were good for making concealed weapons.


    Long feathers are not the same, soft and elegant, just like the top of a European lady.


    Jung Hua''s heart was full of fun for a moment. She refined her elegant feathers into fans, and all her hard feathers into concealed weapons, which were engraved with the mark of magic sword mountain.


    It''s just how lazy the ancestors of magic sword mountain were when they designed the marks.


    There are 250 concealed weapons and 25 fan bones. Rong Hua''s mouth is full of them. They must be sent out. Fortunately, the ancients didn''t know the meaning of these numbers.


    Little fox takes a look at this weapon. He puts his paw on Rong Hua''s leg and looks forward to it.


    Rong Hua is speechless: "do you want?""Yes, yes!" The little fox nodded fiercely.


    Rong Hua laughs: "here you are. It''s a good match for you."


    Little fox doesn''t know what 250 stands for. Anyway, he will be happy when he gets something beautiful and practical.


    After reading Rong Hua''s thoughts, Fei Fei squints and looks at the silly little fox playing with a fan. Then he says, "it''s not a perfect match, but a perfect match."


    Rong Hua touched his nose and began to deal with the long nosed boar. This kind of boar specially eats truffle, which is called goblin here, so its meat quality is very delicious, but it is difficult to catch.


    Don''t look at its tender and harmless appearance. In fact, when attacked, it will turn its skin into a hard shell. In that way, the meat will become hard and hard, and it won''t taste good.


    I don''t know how Phoebe caught it. It''s obvious that this pig keeps good.


    This tender meat is still good to eat the pot. Rong Hua set up a big pot and began to stew the bones, then adjusted the flavor.


    The pork is translucent one by one. When you brush one of them and put it in your mouth, it immediately overflows with meat fragrance. Moreover, the meat is crisp and tender with peculiar taste.


    Phoebe can''t eat like a human being. It can only eat with its claw and fork.


    The little fox had to eat happily with chopsticks one by one.


    When Rong Hua was full, he went to check the roast bird. The two guys here were stronger. They were brushing and eating fast, but they couldn''t move.


    Rong Hua minimized the flame of the roast chicken. Looking back, the two guys groaned with their stomachs in their arms. The cut meat was gone, and the soup was only a little and a half.


    "If I cut all the meat, can you eat it?"


    Phoebe raised his paw and shook it. The little fox said with a smile, "I can''t eat any more. It''s delicious, so I ate too much by accident."


    Looking at the pieces of cooked meat scattered on the ground, Rong Hua knew how fierce the war was at that time.


    But she didn''t care about this: "little fox, what''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name. The animals call me Lord fox." Said the little fox.


    Rong Hua laughed: "it''s appropriate, just look at your red flame."


    "Flame..." the little fox thought about the name. After a moment, his eyes lit up: "good name, thank you."


    Fibula side eye: "others have fox fire, do you have fox fire?"


    Flame instantly wilted: "no, I''m not pure fox, I have some Golden Fox blood in my body."


    Rong Hua''s eyes fell on the tail of the flame. No wonder the last tail was golden.


    "Boom..." the ground began to shake up, is it Jialong to come out?

 Chapter 446

    Rong Hua quickly picked up the roast bird and ran away, but underground things seemed to recognize her, always shaking under her feet, forming a winding uplift.


    "Throw away the roast bird," he cried


    Rong Hua threw the roast bird into the air. The uplift of the ground changed the line of defense. At the place where the roast bird fell, a slender thing rushed out. It had a big mouth and swallowed the roast bird.


    Rong Hua looked at this thing in a daze. Isn''t this the enlarged version of earthworm?


    But this guy''s snow-white jade shell is really beautiful. The so-called nail keel is the outer shell.


    Flame said: "this is the Jialong, attack its head."


    Rong Hua immediately took out the short blade to enlarge, and the two short blades whirled to the head of Jialong.


    Jialong thought that his shell was invincible, so he collided with the short blade. As a result, the short blade was inserted into its upper and lower parts.


    "Wu..." a scream rang out.


    The flame jumped up and rode on the head of the armour, punching and punching violently.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that the flame couldn''t have magic, and all the fighting used brute force.


    Think about yourself and a few Warcraft with the magic, then think about translation for it to use.


    Just thinking, the Jialong was killed.


    Rong Hua saw the flame happily holding Jialong''s bloody head and pulled it out. As a result, it pulled out a few hundred meters long body.


    "It''s so long!"


    Phoebe said, "it''s a new adult. If it''s shelled a few times, it''ll double."


    Rong Hua thinks these are enough: "enough, we don''t have to kill so many."


    "You can''t eat so much in the future," he said quietly. "Greed really doesn''t come to a good end."


    Rong Hua was speechless, but he was right.


    The dragon''s keel was really the shell of this guy. The flame punched the Dragon several times, then pulled out the white and tender meat, and the shell became clean.


    Rong Hua put away the shell and gave flame a ring: "put away the meat and eat it slowly."


    Flame took the ring, some at a loss looking at Rong Hua.


    "Blood is the master." Rong Hua said helplessly.


    Flame will ring dripping blood, took it, found that there is a lot of space, put down the dragon meat more than enough, it immediately excited: "thank you, master."


    Rong Hua Leng said with a smile: "I am not your master, we are friends."


    "Friends? You don''t want me to recognize you as your master because you don''t want me to be a beast? " Flame full of grievances.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "that''s not true. I''m not from this world. I''ll leave sooner or later."


    "I''ll go with you wherever you go!" Said the flame.


    "Don''t you want to be with your family?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The fox, as long as its children are old, will drive them away and let them support themselves. Of course, it has no relatives," he said


    Flame nodded: "yes, now those beasts have reached an agreement with the leader of magic sword mountain, and they won''t attack the city in the future, so I don''t need to command them."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK."


    The flame is afraid of Rong Hua''s repentance. It forces its own blood into Rong Hua''s body. The rules of heaven and earth come and the contract is reached.


    Rong Hua silently swallows back the words "equal contract". People are rushing to serve you as servants, so don''t be hypocritical.


    Flame this just happily to collect dragon meat.


    Now there is only Sanling grass left. The spirit beast close to Sanling grass will lose its spirit power, so no beast wants to get close to that thing.


    They had a rest before they set out. Rong Hua rode the flame to translate the basic moves of Warcraft cultivation, that is, to change the magic into spiritual power, and then change the names of some acupoints and meridians.


    "When I get there, I''ll give you the secret script that spirit beast can cultivate. You are fire gold attribute, which is a bit of mutual restriction. But I''ve chosen the best cultivation method for you, and the two don''t interfere with each other." Rong Hua said.


    Huoyan was so excited that he bumped into a tree


    Rong Hua scolded: "idiot, you''re a spirit beast. You can hit a tree."


    Flame faintly said: "I am too excited, although I am a fox, but not pure enough, so there is no fox fire, golden fire, I can''t do any moves."


    "Then how do you practice so high?" Rong Hua looks sideways.


    Flame Shan Shan a smile: "eat some genius treasure."Feifei moved his ear: "it seems that greed has some advantages. Do you want to eat or not?"


    Rong Hua patted Feifei: "it''s a fool not to eat good things. Of course, you have to choose between eating and living. You have to keep your mouth open, and you don''t have to worry about eating and drinking."


    "Yes." Phoebe looked a little silly with his face suddenly open.


    Flame rest for a while, continue to take ronghua on the road.


    They came to a valley, which was full of green grass.


    The flame stopped at the periphery and said, "there is Sanling grass in it, which is the habitat of inanimate butterflies."


    "What is the inanimate butterfly?" Rong Hua asked.


    Flame replied: "it''s a kind of butterfly. When they are young, they eat Sanling grass. After they become butterflies, the powder on their wings will become Sanling powder. It''s a good thing to harm people, but no one will catch it. After all, they will be sealed with a body of spiritual power. If they don''t, then the spiritual power will disperse."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, and made a transparent glass house with materials. The house is full of wind, jade and dew, which is specially used to raise Sanling grass.


    Flame looked at the palm of the glass room: "so small can raise a few?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "look at it!"


    She enveloped herself with magic, then lifted the most luxuriant piece of Sanling grass in the valley and put it into the glass house, only half of it was filled.


    "It''s a little bigger. It''s almost four acres." Rong Hua murmured.


    Put the glass room full, the valley has lost a lot of green, revealing the black land, it looks a bit ferocious.


    "Go Rong Hua didn''t want to stay.


    Flame with Rong Hua back to magic sword mountain, magic sword mountain has guests.


    When Rong Hua entered the living room, he was very dusty and looked like a fugitive.


    "Oh, who is this? Isn''t it your wife''s relatives who have come to you? " A mean voice came.


    Rong Hua looked at the past, but she was a beautiful lady. She was well-dressed, but there was no sign. She should not be a member of the sect.


    Liu Chengfeng''s face sank: "this is..."


    "Cousin, you''ve come back. You and I miss going out for so many days." Hiding in the back hall, Mrs. Liu jumps out and holds Rong Hua''s hand.


    Rong Hua nodded: "let cousin worry, these people are?"


    Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "she''s the leader of Xinnu Pavilion. She''s here to marry the eldest disciple to your cousin as a concubine, because I can''t practice."


    Rong Hua turned his lips: "who says cousin can''t practice? Besides, my cousin really can''t practice. Isn''t there me? " She means that she can be cured, and she has been given the medicine to take a bath. Now that she is in such a mess, she is afraid of delaying her treatment.

 Chapter 447

    But the leader of Xinnu Pavilion misunderstood. She looked at Rong Hua: "just you? It''s too tender and green to be a concubine. I want to have a figure and a face like me. "


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you are here to be a concubine, but my brother-in-law doesn''t like it!"


    "Son of a bitch, who said I''m here to be a concubine?" Cried the leader of Xinnu Pavilion.


    "You said that if you want to be a concubine, you must be like you. I can''t do it, so I''m not a concubine. Only you have the capital to be a concubine!" Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Liu Chengfeng can''t hold on any longer. He laughs.


    "You are just a Jindan child. You dare to insult your elders. You should be beaten!" The leader of Xinnu Pavilion said angrily.


    "Che... Whose elder are you? Don''t put gold on your face here. It''s our magic sword mountain, not your Xinnu Pavilion. I''m the Lord and you''re the guest. You should make clear your position. " Rong Hua sneered.


    The leader of Xinnu Pavilion looked at Liu Chengfeng and said, "I''ll tell you if you want to marry or not."


    Liu Chengfeng slaps him on the table. He is also angry. He used to force him to give the quota, but now he still forces him to take a concubine. Is it right to let him go another day?


    "You''re deaf or have a bad memory. I''ve said many times that I don''t need concubines. My son Laozi will have a baby with his daughter-in-law. I don''t need your dirty life. Get out of here!"


    Rong Hua opened his mouth wide. For the first time, he saw Liu Chengfeng so... Domineering.


    "Well, very well. One day you will kneel down and cry in front of me." The leader of Xinnu Pavilion turned and left. When she got to the door, she turned and clapped a hand, which was aimed at Rong Hua.


    The fact that Rong Hua can''t fight doesn''t mean that the flame can''t fight. The nine tail flame is equivalent to the distraction period, which is two levels higher than the Xinnu Pavilion leader who is Yuan Ying.


    The flame appeared and waved his sleeve, and the leader of Xinnu Pavilion rolled out directly. He didn''t stop until he rolled out of the mountain gate.


    The disciples of Xinnu Pavilion screamed and went after them. They were all afraid outside the mountain gate.


    The master of Xinnu Pavilion quickly touched her arms and legs, and then she was happy. It''s good to be alive!


    Liu Chengfeng looked at the flame in surprise: "is he the fox?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s my contract beast."


    "Congratulations... It looks a lot higher." Liu Chengfeng can''t see the cultivation of flame.


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, I raised his level accidentally."


    Liu Chengfeng looked at Rong Hua with burning eyes: "you are not careful with me, too?"


    "Poof..." Mrs. Liu and her daughter laughed.


    Rong Hua dislikes waving: "let Cheng Ying look at me like this, I don''t say a word. If you look at me like this, I want to hit people."


    "Ah..." Liu Chengfeng said with a smile.


    Rong Hua put aside the idea of joke: "big than to come, how long?"


    "Less than a year to go." Liu Chengfeng also put away the joke.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "have you read the swordsmanship and body method scripts?"


    "Yes, I''m practicing. It''s just that the old woman is too difficult." Liu Chengfeng is depressed for his delay in cultivation. What''s more depressed is that he has enough confidence to let the other party roll, but it''s all relying on the ability of little fox. He is a man relying on the power of fox.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "don''t worry about them. I''ve found all my things. You give me the materials you have. After I refine them, I can purify the primary spirit beast.


    Some of the aura from the spirit beast''s body is compressed, and some of it is put into the cultivation tower. You can choose the suitable cultivation tower for yourself


    "Training tower?" Liu Chengfeng''s face is full of confusion. Where is the training tower in magic sword mountain?


    Rong Hua didn''t want to say more: "send the materials to my room."


    "Good!" Liu Chengfeng felt that he had better not think about it. What people say is what they say.


    Rong Hua went back to the room and waited for a while. Then she saw Liu Chengfeng bring people to send materials. She put things away and began refining.


    She put a separate switch in the first and the second gathering spirit array. When they got high level, she used the small gathering spirit array to extract aura, so that the spirit beast could keep more Aura, which was not only delicious but also good for health.


    As for the Sanling grass, Rong Hua decided to find a place to put it alone. Anyway, there is rain and dew there. As long as it is replanted after harvest, it can be done by someone who can''t cultivate it.


    In the end, all that was left was the site selection.


    Behind the magic sword mountain is the range of magic sword peak. Rong Hua didn''t plan to put the mini house there, so he chose the sand on the left. The sand is usually used to train the disciples to fight. Now it''s empty. After all, there are not so many disciples in the magic sword mountain. The square at the inner gate is enough.After setting up the mini room, Rong Hua asks Mrs. Liu to get all kinds of herbivores. When the herbivores go in, they will automatically eat the scattered herbs, and then walk into the first spirit gathering array.


    After eating Sanling grass, I feel uncomfortable. It''s only comfortable to enter the spirit gathering array and drain the aura. So the purification room becomes an assembly line.


    The aura of the spirit gathering array enters the cultivation tower through the pipe made of the armor keel. Each layer of the cultivation tower with 100 layers has an array. When the aura is saturated, it stops conveying.


    The top level is set to the concentration suitable for the cultivation during the robbery period, and more will be transferred to the compression room. The compressed room was also made into a glass house. Rong Hua planted the white jade fruit tree in it, so that it could absorb aura and pour it into the fruit.


    When the fruit is saturated, it will fall on the ground. There is a transmission array on the ground. What falls on it, even a grain of dust, will be sent to the treasure house.


    In this way, no one has to go in and collect.


    Baiyu fruit tree likes it very much. It stretches its branches and soon grows Baiyu like leaves. When the leaves fall, it will bear fruit.


    Looking at all this, Liu Chengfeng suddenly knelt down to Rong Hua: "Lord envoy, I Liu Chengfeng sincerely thank you for everything you have done."


    Rong Hua was startled. He didn''t seem to have done anything great.


    She was just about to pick up Liu Chengfeng, but a golden light fell on her.


    Rong Hua was shocked. This is... This is the power of the Golden Buddha! I haven''t been able to collect it since I exhausted the power of the Golden Buddha last time. Now God has given her so much, which is nearly ten times more than those before.


    The people of magic sword mountain knelt down when they saw the golden light. Rong Hua felt that the power of the Golden Buddha had increased.


    With the golden light completely absorbed by her, she found that she suddenly entered the period of out of body, and jumped twice.


    The golden light in the sky disappeared, followed by the rolling black clouds, where the rolling lightning was even more than last time.


    Rong Hua said: "can you stop playing like this all the time? Two levels of thunder will destroy this place. "


    The dark cloud in the sky seems to have heard Rong Hua''s complaint. It grows up suddenly. Compared with the current situation, the last cloud robbery is a child. Now Rong Hua has no confidence to catch such a huge thunder robbery!


    The expression on Liu Chengfeng''s face was very wonderful. It was the expression that he got the baby and watched the baby disappear with his own eyes. However, he quickly responded: "start the border quickly!"

 Chapter 448

    Rong Hua thinks that it''s useless to start the border. The thunder disaster he suffered last time is certainly not as severe as this one, but breaking the border is more than enough, so Rong Hua thinks it''s better not to waste it.


    "Don''t drive, I''ll go!" Ronghua called out fibula, fibula became bigger and left quickly with ronghua on his back.


    When it was far enough away, the thunder and lightning in the sky became impatient and smashed down directly. But this time, the thunder and lightning seemed fierce, but in fact, it didn''t have much power.


    Rong Hua only feels that she is so numb that when she reacts, the cloud has dispersed and the rain falls.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    He looked up at the sky and said, "it''s the relationship between merit and virtue."


    "Merit and virtue?" Rong Hua doesn''t understand.


    "It''s the golden light. What you call the power of the Golden Buddha is merit." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "what did I do? Why is there merit? "


    "You have made something to purify the low-level spirit beasts, which solves the problem of food ration. Solving the problem of food ration is equivalent to saving a lot of victims.


    Setting up a training tower is to give them a safe training place and reduce casualties.


    These are all merits, but I think it''s better to solve the problem of food ration. " Fibular analysis.


    Rong Hua nodded: "maybe." She felt like a disaster relief worker.


    After the thunder disaster, Rong Hua returns to see that everyone is happy and knows that they have been drenched in the spirit rain.


    Liu Chengfeng said with a smile, "congratulations." Now Rong Hua is more advanced than him.


    Rong Hua thought of the Dabi: "can I take part in the Dabi? It stands for magic sword mountain. "


    Liu Chengfeng was excited when he heard the speech: "yes, that''s great, but before Dabi was Xiaobi, there are still three months left."


    Rong Hua asked: "Xiao Bi? Who''s going to take part? "


    "Xiaobi needs to be above the foundation and below the golden elixir. Now none of my disciples have reached this level." Liu Chengfeng''s face is full of melancholy.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows: "it seems that we need to help them build a foundation in three months."


    Liu Chengfeng said: "even when it comes to the critical point, it''s not so easy. If there is a foundation building pill, there will be 90% chance of success."


    "Building a foundation?" Rong Hua knows this, but the demon land doesn''t have it, so she hasn''t seen what it looks like.


    "Now I have only half a pill here. I got it a long time ago, and now it''s almost effective, so it doesn''t work." Liu Chengfeng has helplessness on his face.


    Rong Hua is very excited: "take it to me, maybe I can develop it."


    Since Liu Chengfeng had a storage ring, he threw several storage bags hanging on his waist into the ring, and people also looked fresh.


    He took out a medicine bottle from the ring and handed it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua took half pill, nail size, dark brown, should be cut by what sharp tool, the incision is smooth.


    Because this incision destroyed the freshness of the pills, the properties inside had dissipated, but it did not affect Rong Hua''s research.


    "Do you know what medicine is available here?" Rong Hua asked.


    Liu Chengfeng took out another book: "this is a complete collection of pills. We all like to study this. Take it and have a look."


    Rong Hua was overjoyed and said, "I''ll study it."


    After research, Rong Hua found that Zhuji pill contains some violent drugs, which can make people''s blood expand in a short time. To be exact, it plays an exciting role, just like adrenaline.


    After studying the properties of Zhuji pill, Rong Hua prepared some herbs. The impurities of Zhuji pill refined by danhuo could not be removed completely, so although the pill was finished, it was harmful to human body.


    However, Rong Hua keeps improving, and now her Zhuji pill is much better than the one on the market.


    After studying for several days, Rong Hua was still dissatisfied, and finally decided to start with medicinal materials. She replaced some medicinal materials with similar properties, and then refined a new type of Zhuji pill. Although there were still drug residues, it was OK to detoxify afterwards.


    Liu Chengying is now ready to build a foundation, so she is the first to do the experiment.


    Rong Hua at the moment smile with the abduction of children''s aunt: "good, eat it."


    "What is this?" Liu Chengying stares at the red and gorgeous pill, which gives off a sweet smell and makes her swallow.


    "It''s delicious." Rong Hua encouraged her with a smile.


    Liu Chengying is a brave girl. She knows Rong Hua won''t harm her, so she swallows the pill.She PATA PATA mouth: "eat well, still have?"


    Rong Hua mouth a smoke: "first eat a look, can''t eat again."


    "Oh..."


    Rong Hua stares at Liu Chengying and finds her face reddening a little: "run the skill quickly."


    Liu Chengying only feels that there is a steady stream of aura in her body, which is pounding the meridians and pouring into the elixir field. She doesn''t dare to think much about the impact of meditation.


    Just when she felt that she was about to explode, she suddenly rushed into the elixir field with a cool shower, just like a long hair smashing the barrier. She finally rushed to build the foundation, but the spiritual power still did not dissipate, and she began to absorb it.


    When all the spiritual power was in Dantian, Liu Chengying found that she had built a foundation.


    "My God, I''m in the middle of the foundation. What''s that you gave me to eat?" Liu Chengying jumped up and said.


    Rong Hua smile and take out a pill, this time is black, exuding a bitter taste: "eat it."


    "Er..." Liu Chengying didn''t get the answer, but she ate it obediently. As a result, she found that her body began to emit black dirt.


    "Take a bath. It stinks." Rong Hua covers his nose.


    Liu Chengying was stunned and ran away with her face covered.


    Rong Hua was relieved. At least he proved that his pills worked, even better.


    She sorted out the notes and gave them to Liu Chengfeng. The people here can refine drugs according to her notes, so the task of research and development is completed, so there is no need for coolie to be her own.


    Liu Chengfeng happily goes to find the pharmacist. Rong Hua is free again.


    Now she is in the period of being out of the body, and she will be able to reach the condition of flying up in the fourth level. At that time, she will be able to look around for the passage to the demon land.


    It''s just that it''s obviously hard to cultivate now. I don''t know when the last four levels can be promoted.


    There are a lot of things in your own space, but you need to mobilize the magic to get them out. The source of magic can only be drawn from the space and magic sword peak. The magic spirit stone doesn''t work here at all. It seems to be suppressed by something.


    At night, Rong Hua finds Liu Chengfeng: "I have something to ask."


    Liu Chengfeng gives Rong Hua a seat, and the two sit well.


    "What''s the matter with elder Rong?"


    Rong Hua smiles: "I want to go in and out of magic sword peak at any time. What can I do?"


    Liu Chengfeng''s brows wrinkled, and his face became embarrassed.

 Chapter 449

    Rong Hua asked, "but the rules don''t allow it?"


    Liu Chengfeng shook his head: "no, you see."


    Rong Hua saw that Liu Chengfeng took out a stone, which was a magic stone, but the magic inside was deficient, and the whole stone looked gray.


    "What''s this?" Rong Hua pretends not to know.


    "Only this stone can open that border. This stone can be filled once a year. If I can open it many times, I will not be so poor." Liu Chengfeng said.


    Rong Hua took out a piece of the best magic spirit stone: "do you think it''s this kind of stone?"


    Liu Chengfeng took the ghost stone in his hand, looked at it carefully and said, "it''s different, but the energy inside is the same."


    "Oh?" Rong Hua holds Liu Chengfeng''s magic spirit stone in his hand and looks at it. It''s a container. It''s made by the weapon refiner. There is a magic seed in it that can make magic. But the magic produced by this kind of thing is weak and slow, so no one pays attention to it in the magic spirit continent.


    But it''s a good thing here. Without it, magic sword peak would not be able to enter.


    The magic contained in this container is equivalent to the magic of a low-level magic stone, but due to the suppression of the plane, the magic in the magic stone can not be guided out.


    But now with this container, it''s different. If you put the container on the spirit stone, the container will automatically absorb the magic in the spirit stone.


    In this way, you can enter the magic sword peak at any time.


    Rong Hua was very calm and said with a smile, "let me have this thing. By the way, do you know the origin of magic sword peak?"


    Liu Chengfeng rummaged in the ring and took out a jade slip: "this is the record of the early magic sword mountain establishment school. Take it and have a look."


    Rong Hua knows that it''s a secret. If he can show it to her, he will treat her as his own.


    "Good." Rong Hua took the jade slip and pasted it on his forehead. The information in the jade slip poured into his brain.


    It turns out that the magic sword mountain belongs to tianwaifei mountain. At that time, it was just a plain grassland. Suddenly one day, a gap broke in the sky, and the huge mountains fell here.


    The ancestors of the Liu family, who were still wandering abroad in those years, decided that this was a treasure land. When he had the ability, he set up the magic sword mountain sect here.


    As for the magic sword peak, he entered it by accident, so he got a sword and carried forward the magic sword mountain school.


    At first, there were many skeletons in the magic sword peak, but the magic was not abundant enough, so all the skeletons turned to ashes. Later, the ancestors of the Liu family entered the magic sword peak and triggered the internal mechanism, which led to the appearance of the array, thus saving the swords.


    But after so many years, those swords have lost their magic support, so they can be driven when they are taken out.


    It''s just that the trigger array is not detailed enough. Rong Hua feels strange. He should go in and have a look. Maybe he can find the secret of magic sword peak.


    Anyway, now the key is in hand. When the energy is full, you can go in.


    Rong Hua returned the jade slip to Liu Chengfeng: "after I have studied it thoroughly, maybe mojianfeng can enter at any time, but you should remember that you can''t tell the outside world about it."


    Liu Chengfeng is not a fool. Isn''t it good that his own people can go in at any time? Of course, such a secret should be kept.


    "Don''t worry about this..."


    Half way through, someone ran in: "master, there''s something wrong with the auction house."


    Rong Hua took a look at the young master of the Jiang family.


    Liu Chengfeng frowned and asked, "what''s wrong? Are they going to default? "


    Young master Jiang said, "no, someone did not pay for our flying sword."


    "Isn''t that the business of the auction house? What does it have to do with me? " Liu Chengfeng''s eyes glared.


    "This... The people in the auction house dare not offend the people over there, so please ask my father to go and have a look."


    "Oh... What''s the identity of the other party?" Liu Chengfeng asked.


    "It''s pharmacist Qiu of Xinnu Pavilion."


    Rong Hua frowns. It''s Xinnu Pavilion again. Can''t they stop for a while?


    Liu Chengfeng saw Rong Hua frown, so he said: "Xinnu Pavilion is all women, but it is because of this Qiu pharmacist that she can make ningdan pills, just like Zhuji pill."


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows: "are there few people above Jindan here?"


    "Not much." Liu Chengfeng glances at Rong Hua. It seems that she is a monster.


    "It''s not long since people here haven''t soared, so how can they become the scene where Yuanying is like a dog and Jindan is everywhere." Rong Hua asked.Liu Chengfeng said with a smile, "it''s more than ten years to enter the gas refining period, more than one hundred years to enter the foundation construction period, and only five hundred years to Yuanying. Most of them can''t survive."


    "Oh, I forgot." Rong Hua recalled that the people in the demon land have a life span of 100 years, but if you choose the right attributes and cultivation methods, you can also prolong your life. It''s no problem to live to 800 years old.


    "What''s your highest level now?"


    Liu Chengfeng thought for a moment: "it must belong to Li Chengkun, the old ancestor of qingguangyan sect. He is now in the late Mahayana period and has been closed for ten years. He has gone out of the gate."


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "people say that there is no time for Xiuzhen, and he will be able to impact the period of Dujie after ten years of seclusion?"


    "This... It seems that I''ve got something. I''m going to have a shock. I don''t know the details." Liu Chengfeng shakes his head.


    Rong Hua light smile: "it seems that I am not alone, I hope that guy can get along with some."


    "Er..." Liu Chengfeng wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter? If you have anything, just say it Rong Hua said.


    "When you are high, you will look down on me." Liu Chengfeng held back for a long time to say such a sentence.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "including me?"


    "No, no, no, no, you are..." Liu Chengfeng suddenly found that he couldn''t find a word to describe the other person in front of him.


    Rong Hua said: "forget it, I know what it is even if you don''t tell me." There is no difference between the ghost continent where she lives and here. The strong are respected, and the strong will naturally look down on the weak.


    It seems that those old guys are not easy to serve.


    "Forget it, you go to practice." Rong Hua is not going to embarrass Liu Chengfeng.


    After the magic container was filled with magic, it changed a little, and the magic seeds inside germinated.


    Rong Hua Leng Leng looking at that small black bud, can it still blossom and bear fruit? In that case, wouldn''t there be a lot of magic seeds?


    With the magic seed means that there are countless magic can be sent out!


    Rong Hua grins. It seems that she has encountered the problem of laying eggs.


    No matter whether the magic seed can germinate or not, Rong Hua calls Liu Chengying to enter the magic sword peak.


    "You go around by yourself, and I''ll go around by myself. If you encounter any strange things, put them away first, and I''ll see them when I go back." Rong Hua doesn''t plan to go with Liu Chengying.

 Chapter 450

    Liu Chengying nodded: "good." She was very excited and didn''t worry that she couldn''t find the sword of fate this time. After all, Rong Hua gave her the flying sword very well.


    Rong Hua brought her here just to return love, otherwise she still likes to take risks alone.


    This time, she carefully felt the magic here. She found that there was something wrong with the concentration of magic. The West was rich. Is there anything there that can give off magic?


    With this in mind, Rong Hua asked feidang to ride to the West. It took him about an hour to see a different scene.


    There is blood red, and the sand on the ground is red. It seems that if you hold it, it will bleed.


    "What a strange place." Rong Hua looks around, she has not been to the place, the blood around has been red.


    Feifei bowed his head and sniffed: "this is the juice of weeping blood flower. It seems that there are many weeping blood flowers ahead."


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrow: "Weeping blood flower? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Weeping Blood Flower doesn''t have much effect. It''s the product of watering with sad tears." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua nodded: "so, once someone was very sad, and then he cried all the time and poured out the blood?"


    Feifei scratched his head with his paw: "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of it. It gives me a very strange feeling."


    "How do you feel?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s like something''s calling me." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua is silent. Fei Fei is an ancient beast. Maybe some ancient treasure is attracting him.


    At this time, a huge pyramid appeared in her eyes, and the pyramid was also blood red.


    It''s just that there are four circular holes on the four sides of the pyramid, which may be the mechanism to open the pyramid. But now there is only one hole on the top with something in it. It''s a red bead. There seems to be something in the bead.


    Rong Hua touched the pyramid. It''s very smooth. I''m afraid I can''t climb it.


    "Ah, I see." Fibula suddenly disappeared, should be into the beast space.


    Soon, fibula jumped out again, it spit out a bead, the bead is white, there is a rune inside, which means light.


    "Where did this come from?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Er... It''s like a long time ago..." it seems very painful to cover his head. It looks like a person who has lost his memory is trying to recover his memory.


    "Come on, don''t think so much. Where is this one embedded?" Rong Hua asked.


    Fibula kneaded his forehead: "after inputting magic, it will find its own place."


    Rong Hua poured magic into the beads. The beads glowed and were inlaid on the side next to the red beads.


    Maybe there is an induction between the beads. The fire red bead was originally dull, but now it gradually radiates light. The rune inside is more clear, which is fire.


    What''s the connection between light and fire? There''s light and fire... No, there''s light when there''s fire. What''s next?


    Phoebe suddenly became irritable. He kept scratching the red sand under his feet.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe said, "it''s a little irritable and depressing. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "Then let''s leave." Rong Hua said.


    Phoebe shook his head. "No, I think what''s in this thing is very important to me, because I can''t get it, so I''m very upset."


    "To open it, you have to find the other two beads, but I don''t know where they are." Rong Hua frowned.


    Phoebe thought for a moment and then disappeared. After a while, he came out and gave Rong Hua a compass.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "To track the compass, you need to collect the magic on the bead first." Said Philip.


    Rong Hua nodded and threw the compass up. The compass flew to the bead, absorbed a wisp of magic and returned to Rong Hua''s hand.


    The hands on the compass are spinning.


    "Is this thing broken?" Rong Hua is depressed.


    "The bead is not here. Go out and see." Answered Philip.


    "All right." Rong Hua put away the compass: "where are we going now?"


    Phoebe looked around: "this is not the center, but there is a lot of magic."


    "This is not the magic that supports this space." Rong Hua is not very interested in the things in the pyramid. She wants to find the source of magic.


    Phoebe said, "let''s leave here. Let''s go."


    Rong Hua jumped on fibula''s back. After running for a certain distance, they heard a sigh, which was full of deep sadness and tears."What do you hear?" he said


    Rong Hua gave a sound. She felt her cheek itchy. She stretched out her hand and touched it with tears.


    "It''s from that thing." Phoebe saw Rong Hua shed tears.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, let''s go!" She can''t open the pyramid now, so even if she knows there''s something weird in it, she can''t check it.


    Feifei runs out of the red sand with ronghua. However, Ronghua''s heart and soul seem to be colluded with by something, and she turns back frequently.


    "No way." "I want to go back," he said


    Before Rong Hua could answer, Fei Fei had already turned around and ran wildly. Soon they came to the front of the pyramid, but now the pyramid has grown up a little, and it doesn''t mean it has grown up. It just comes out of the red sand.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hua asked in surprise.


    Phoebe shook his head. "I don''t know. I just think it calls me again."


    Rong Hua jumps to the top of the tower and wants to put it in the space. As a result, her magic is entangled with the pyramid and her brain aches. She wants to stop, but it''s too late.


    When she lost consciousness, she couldn''t help thinking: "it''s so sad that this thing can''t earn space. Sure enough, you can''t be too greedy. Do you want to... Die?"


    When Rong Hua woke up again, she found that she was lying in a broken hut. She was in great pain and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Is it over there?" The voice of the old man.


    "Dad, you said that if you can''t attack Lincheng this time, will the barbarian retreat?" Said the young man.


    "I don''t know. Our general is so brave that he won''t be attacked by barbarians." The old man''s tone is a little weak.


    "Ah... The soldiers in the room don''t know if they can survive. I''m sorry to see them." Young people''s voices are getting lower and lower.


    Rong Hua was stunned. After half a sound, he scolded in his heart: "Ma Dan, have I crossed again? It''s still a man. "


    After pondering for a long time, she decided to reach out and touch some place. Fortunately, she didn''t bring one.


    But since she is a woman, why is she mistaken for a man?


    By the way, what about space?


    Rong Hua felt the space


    "NIMA..." Rong Hua scolded.


    People outside heard the voice coming in. It was the young man: "are you awake? Now that the gate is closed, you can''t go back. Fortunately, when you fell from the gate, you were washed into my fishing net by the water of the moat. "

 Chapter 451

    Rong Huameng, what''s the ghost of falling from the city wall?


    "Are you hungry? I''ll get you some fish soup. " Young people see Rong Hua do not speak to himself to leave.


    Rong Hua thought of it, but there was a sting in his mind. A strange scene came in, flashed by like a movie.


    When the pain in her head eased, Rong Hua was relieved. She went through and entered the body of a young Marquis dressed as a man. However, the young Marquis was a dandy. Because he was teased that he did not dare to go to the battlefield, she wore the clothes of a soldier and went to the City building. As a result, she was pushed down by someone who wanted to.


    As for the body of the family is also more complex, the mother gave birth to his mother after the collapse of blood, she let the nurse said Miss is a childe, as a boy raised.


    As for why others didn''t find out her identity, it was because the people around her were all loyal servants of her mother, and the only grandmother who knew the truth also defended her everywhere.


    Just because he is the only male in the Houfu, if she reveals her identity, the Houfu has no heirs and will be taken back in the future. The Houfu without rights will be crushed into the mud.


    As for the war... That''s the problem of the good emperor. In order to please his beloved concubine, he sent someone to steal the shuilingzhu from Nanman kingdom. This shuilingzhu is the only water source of Nanman kingdom. Without it, they will face extinction.


    For the sake of water, the people of Nanman Kingdom attack their country crazily. If the Lincheng is broken, they will drive straight down to the imperial city.


    What can such a fatuous emperor do to protect him? Rong Hua complained in his heart.


    The young man brought a bowl of fish soup with a fishy smell, but Rong Hua had to drink it to replenish his strength at the moment.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "Little brother, you are so young that you have gone to the battlefield. It''s really..." the young man said with emotion, but he couldn''t say the following.


    Rong Hua light a smile: "what method let me into the city?"


    "I can''t help it. Now I''m still attacking the city. Manzi is mainly attacking the imperial city this time. He doesn''t pay attention to our small village. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate." The youth sighed.


    Rong Hua nodded. It''s not far from the battlefield. Let''s touch it and have a look.


    "Gululu..." a voice came, and the young man said, "I''m going to find something to eat."


    Rong Hua is hungry. It''s better not to drink fish soup. He is even more hungry.


    After the young man left, Rong Hua was very bored. She tried to use her power to mobilize her magic, but nothing happened. She tried to mobilize her spiritual power again. Finally, she was surprised to find that there was aura here, even stronger than that of magic sword mountain.


    After practicing for a while, Jung Hua became the first level of Qi refining. She wanted to scold, so she was not easy to practice until she came out of the body. As a result, she was beaten back before liberation.


    Fortunately, if you enter the first level of refining, you will be able to heal your wounds, and you will also have aura accumulation in your body.


    She tried to communicate space, but there was no response. It seems that she had nothing but experience this time.


    When she was agitated, a figure appeared in front of her. The figure was translucent, just like what she was now.


    "Are you the soul of this body?" Jung Hua was not surprised at all.


    "You don''t look surprised at all." Said the soul.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to smile: "I don''t think anything can cause surprise when I have experienced many strange things."


    "It''s worthy of being called by me. As expected, I can shoulder the heavy responsibility." A happy smile from the soul.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows: "called by you? What do you mean


    "Now that we share a body, you can look at the memory." Said the soul.


    Rong Hua frowned and closed her eyes. After reading the memory, she scolded, "your grandmother is a bear!"


    The jade pendant on this guy''s chest is a magic weapon, which can fulfill a wish. It''s just that the young marquis is living a life without food and clothing, so she didn''t make a wish, but this time she made a wish in an instant.


    The wish is to have a strong soul to use her body to save the country.


    If the soul can complete the mission, then the magic weapon will follow the soul back to the noumenon.


    Rong Hua pulled out a red rope from his collar. There was a bead under the rope. When he looked at it carefully, he was startled. Isn''t this the bead on the pyramid? The rune here is... Water!


    Does it mean that after finishing this task, the bead will go back with his soul?


    If that''s the case, it''s not a loss to come here by yourself.


    "You want to keep this country?" Rong Hua asked.


    The soul nodded: "that''s right."Rong Hua Fu Er, this country is rotten. How can it be saved only by a few loyal ministers?


    "Now help general Qin. If Lincheng is broken, he won''t live alone." The soul pleaded.


    Rong Hua scolded: "what can your emperor do to steal people''s water? Isn''t he killing himself? "


    The soul said: "this is also, but the charming concubine has hooked up the emperor''s soul. The emperor is obedient to her."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "have you ever thought of assassinating the enchanting concubine?"


    "Assassinated, but all the people who went became the subordinates of the enchanted concubine." The soul''s helpless answer.


    Rong Hua raised an eyebrow: "it seems that this woman is very strange. I have to go to see her."


    "But now Lincheng is about to fall." The soul is anxious.


    Rong Hua speechless, got up and went to the door: "what''s your name?" Memory is not complete, only know that people call him little Marquis, relatives call her mianer.


    "My name is Qin Mian." Said the soul.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, I want to solve a big problem in front of me."


    Qin Mian follows Rong Hua, looking at her running to the dining room, but finds no food.


    The village is at the foot of a mountain. In front of it is a fast flowing river. She was washed by the river.


    A mountain means a beast. It''s a good idea to kill two animals and eat meat.


    When Rong Hua went out, he found a kitchen knife in the dining room. The knife was worn out badly. Now it''s only one palm wide. It''s a sharp tool at least.


    Entering the mountain forest, Rong Hua heard many small animals running. Fortunately, there is a layer of refining gas now, otherwise he would not want to hunt with his broken body.


    Deep in the mountains, Rong Hua closed her eyes and waited. A moment later, she raised her hand and threw out a kitchen knife: "middle!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch..." the scream of the wild boar rang out and went down.


    Rong Hua opened his eyes. It was a little boar with a weight of more than 200 kg. The kitchen knife almost split its head.


    "There''s something to eat." Rong Hua happily carried the wild boar up and down the mountain.


    Back in the courtyard of the house, I saw the young and the old saying something nervously.


    When the young man saw that Rong Hua came back with a boar on his back, he suddenly looked silly: "you..."


    Rong Hua said: "hurry to cook. I''m hungry and full. I have to go back to war."

 Chapter 452

    The young man nodded: "good, good!"


    The old man didn''t say much. He followed the young man to tear down the wild boar.


    Rong Hua said: "it''s all boiled. Give some to the people in the village. Wash the water with flour and salt. If you don''t have it, use plant ash. It''s edible. Don''t waste it."


    The old man nodded: "the villagers haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    Rong Hua was waiting while a middle-aged man came with a medicine box on his back: "eh? Can you get up? Isn''t the injury on the body painful? "


    "Are you the doctor in the village?" Rong Hua asked.


    The man nodded: "that''s right. Just now my father asked me to show you. You should be OK."


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s OK, just hit the boar, we can eat some later."


    "Well... Thank you very much." The doctor was quite excited.


    Rong Hua looked at his medicine box: "you have star anise, cinnamon, clove, nutmeg..." she said the names of a lot of spices.


    "Only star anise, cloves, nutmeg and Angelica dahurica." Answered the doctor.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, bring me some."


    The doctor didn''t ask for money, so he opened the medicine box and took out the small bag: "these are what I usually take with me. I''ll give them to you. I still have them at home."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "just remember what I said. The meat cooked with these ingredients is very fragrant. If you are afraid that others will know the secret recipe, you will crush it and make it invisible."


    "Well... I''m a doctor and I don''t want to change my career." The doctor shook his head.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "you can cooperate with the villagers, let the villagers collect medicine for you, you take the ground powder to them, so that all kinds of pigs can enter the water.


    You can even sell it to the city. As for the money you get, you can keep half and give the other half to the whole village.


    If someone wants to extort, make the prescription public so that more people can benefit. "


    "Yes, yes, I will." The doctor said excitedly.


    Rong Hua light smile, is to repay them.


    Water boiled a pot, meat and bones boiled a pot, the rest of the meat is divided into more than 30 parts, so the village is small enough to eat.


    The villagers eulogized Rong Hua. Rong Hua''s mouth was slightly crooked because there was also the power of the Golden Buddha. She felt that the power of the Golden Buddha in her body had increased.


    In fact, people''s desire is very simple, enough food and clothing.


    Qin Mian was surprised to see this: "Why are they so satisfied?"


    Rong Hua sighed: "the people''s greatest wish is to have enough food and clothing, and live a stable life. If the superior can''t give them, then he is a failure."


    "It turns out that... It''s so simple. As long as you can make the people well fed and clothed, can you be a good emperor?" Qin Mian asked.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it''s not so simple. Whether an emperor is good or not depends on whether he has the heart of transposition thinking, regards himself as the people, experiences the people''s joys and sorrows, and really knows their needs..."


    After a pause, she said, "the emperor can only live in that area, so he will never know the needs of the people. This will test his eyesight, Can distinguish between loyal and traitor, can listen to harsh advice.


    We also need to train the soldiers. If the soldiers are strong, they can protect the country well. If the soldiers are strong, they need plenty of food, grass and military pay, which depends on the people. "


    "Common people? They only grow grain. What about the military pay? Selling food? " Qin Mian didn''t understand.


    "Fool, aren''t people in business? Only when the business is developed can there be more taxes. If the State Treasury is full of taxes, can there be no military pay? " Rong Hua scolded.


    "Ah... But the merchant is very humble..." Qin Mian''s voice is small. He is a little afraid of Rong Hua. Maybe Rong Hua''s soul is too strong.


    Rong Hua sighed: "life is red fruit, there is no difference between high and low, but there is life in the rich family, there is life in the poor family, as for life is only one, there is no difference between high and low."


    "I see." Qin Mian nodded.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "you are just a marquis, as if you want to be an emperor."


    Qin Mian said with a smile, "I''m a woman. What kind of emperor should I be?"


    "Yes, too." Rong Hua nodded.


    After eating and drinking enough, she taught the villagers to make traps and let them hunt by themselves.


    Rong Hua couldn''t open the space, so she had to rely on dried meat as food. When she was ready, she took Qin Mian to Lincheng.When we got to Lincheng, we just caught up with Manzi''s attack again.


    Rong Hua hid behind a tree in the distance and watched. The barbarians were tall and strong. They were commanding the formation and attack by the sound of the horn. This time, they brought a catapult.


    The wall near the city is crumbling. It seems that this is the last attack.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and sneaked around to the rear of the barbarian. She stole a bow and arrow, then aimed at the commander of the barbarian. An arrow shot through the commander''s head, but soon someone came to take over the position.


    "To kill their division!" Qin Mian said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed. The whole body of the military division was full of armor. Although she had aura, she could not shoot so far and penetrate the armor.


    The catapult is made of wood. Rong Hua steals fire oil and burns the catapult with a rocket.


    The barbarians were in a mess, but they couldn''t find Rong Hua. They could only yell there.


    Qin Mian took advantage of the chaos and killed several senior officials. The barbarian was in complete chaos, and finally he had to withdraw.


    Rong Hua felt back to Lincheng. Fortunately, she came to the wall several times with the help of the potholes on the wall.


    "Who are you?" Asked a man with gauze in his arms and shoulders.


    Qin Mian said, "he is general Qin."


    "General, this is Qin Mian." Rong Hua was depressed, but what could he do.


    "Little Marquis? Why are you out of town? " General Qin asked in surprise.


    Rong hualeng snorted: "I''m here to help you guard the city. As a result, I was pushed down, and I floated along the moat... And went outside.


    By the way, just now I couldn''t get into the city, so I went to the back of the barbarian and put a few arrows


    What she said is light, but people who listen to it are shocked. Is it easy? All the barbarians withdrew.


    General Qin looked at Rong Hua for a long time and couldn''t speak. He couldn''t believe that he was the legendary dandy.


    "Thank you very much for the arrows." It took general Qin a long time to say this.


    "I want to go home first. Barbarians should not attack for the time being." Rong Hua said.


    "Please General Qin nodded.


    Rong Hua went down to the city gate and returned directly to the Hou''s house. However, the Hou''s house was hung with white cloth, and there was a cry.


    "Who died?" Rong Hua pulls a servant to ask.


    The man looked at Rong Hua half ring, suddenly roared: "Xiao Hou Ye has come back, Xiao Hou Ye is not dead!"


    Rong Hua took a look at Qin Mian floating beside him.


    Qin Mian''s face is full of excitement, but she can''t leave Rong Hua three feet away, otherwise she would have run in.

 Chapter 453

    There was a commotion in the Marquis''s house, and Rong hualeng was held in his arms.


    "My dear grandson..." the man holding Rong Hua cried.


    However, the next second Rong Hua was pushed away, and a roar came from his head: "you little son of a bitch ran to the city wall. Don''t you know it''s a battlefield?"


    Rong Hua looked at the white haired old man with hot eyes. What a strong family feeling!


    "Old Marquis... General Qin sent people to give gifts. He said that the young Marquis had made great contributions to the barbarian''s withdrawal." A servant came to report.


    The old Marquis was stunned: "really?"


    "Really." The servant was followed by two men with presents in their hands.


    The Marquis immediately went to receive the two men, leaving Rong Hua behind.


    Under the guidance of Qin Mian, Rong Hua went to a yard where a woman was standing. She was just tall and out of line.


    The woman turned to see Rong Hua and rushed over immediately: "Xianggong..."


    Rong Hua''s feet faltered. She looked at Qin Mian: "you have a strong taste. You don''t have to look for a woman to cover your identity, do you?"


    "She''s my fiancee, Princess eighteen, not married yet." Qin Mian said helplessly.


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow, that woman already hold Rong Hua in the bosom.


    Qin Mian immediately covered his face: "ignore her, her biological mother is a barbarian."


    Rong Hua was surprised. Are all the barbarian women so tall? How did the emperor like the barbarian women and even gave birth to children.


    Seeing Rong Hua''s doubts, Qin Mian said, "that barbarian woman is very beautiful. She is no different from our women except for her height.


    Fortunately, she gave birth to a daughter. If she was a prince, she would be killed as soon as she was born. "


    Rong Hua was stunned, but he soon figured out the truth. The emperor would not let a child of barbarian blood grow up, otherwise he would certainly take over the country in the future, and if not, he would give it away to others.


    "Xianggong..."


    Rong Hua''s mouth draws out and reaches out to push away the princess.


    "Why?" Rong Hua grabs it. It doesn''t feel right. The princess is not a woman. She is definitely a girl with a handle.


    As soon as the princess''s face changed, she immediately stepped back, covered her face with a handkerchief, and said, "my husband, you are good or bad."


    Rong Hua also wanted to verify it, but there was a cold thing on his neck. It was a very sharp dagger.


    "Who are you?" The princess''s face sank.


    Rong Hua looked at it carefully and said, "the powder is too thick, the rouge is too thick, the eyebrows are too thin, and the marks have just been shaved.


    Dress up too much, in fact, you just dress up a little bit, more like a woman


    "Who are you?" The princess''s dagger was pressed on Rong Hua''s neck. A little movement would cut her neck.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you two, one dressed as a woman and the other as a man, are really a natural couple." Rong Hua joked.


    "What about Qin Mian? What''s the matter with her? " The princess''s eyes were red. It seemed that he was really nervous.


    Rong Hua''s mouth turned a hook, his body like a snake out of his control: "are you sure this is the place to talk?"


    The princess was shocked. Unexpectedly, Rong Hua was easily out of his control. He knew that he was not the opponent of this man. He said with a gloomy face, "go in and talk."


    When they enter the house, Rong Hua sits down and pours his own tea.


    The princess sat opposite her, staring coldly.


    Rong Hua light smile: "I am Qin Mian called over the soul, help her to complete the wish, I will go back."


    "Wish? What wish? " Asked the princess.


    "The wish is a little big, save the country." Rong Hua turned his lips.


    The princess was silent for a moment, and her words hesitated: "does she really think so?"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "how? Aren''t you her fiancee? Why don''t you understand? "


    "Oh..." the princess chuckled. "I thought her wish was to be a lawless dandy."


    "Ambitious." Rong Hua nodded.


    The princess rolled her eyes: "what are you going to do? Now the barbarians are attacking Lincheng, and my father is ready to leave the capital. "


    "Leave? What a coward! How did such a man become an emperor? " Rong Hua is a little curious.


    The princess said faintly: "the only child."


    "That''s no wonder. What''s the matter with you?" Rong Hua asked."I can''t see the light. If I return the beads, will the barbarians retreat?" Asked the princess.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "if the situation turns upside down, your people will almost lift their feet when they hit the door. Will you give up because of something?"


    "No!" The princess answered firmly.


    "That''s right. Now they can only resist. Fortunately, they are in a hurry. They didn''t disturb the people all the way to Beijing, so they just need to wipe out the other party''s army.


    As for the royal family, I think a blood bath is better. " Rong Hua gives suggestions.


    The princess thought for a moment: "the father did not set up a prince, he was afraid that the prince would threaten his position."


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "this is understandable. Do you have a good candidate?"


    "The princess shook her head:" No


    "Why? Who will be the emperor Rong Hua asked.


    "The eldest brother is nostalgic for women all day long. The second brother has become a monk, the third brother is disabled in both legs, and the rest have not yet grown up." The princess smiles.


    Rong Hua frowned: "no one can be forced to be an emperor?"


    "None." The princess shook her head.


    "Not you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Me? How can I be emperor He laughed at himself.


    Rong Hua narrowed his eyes: "don''t you want that position?"


    "What''s good? I don''t have to worry about food and drink. Why do I need so much power? It''s not so good to be kowtowed. " The princess was full of disgust.


    Rong Hua laughs: "OK, but there must be a person to be it. We can''t be leaderless."


    "It''s true that one of the princesses can be chosen." Said the princess.


    Rong Hua raises eyebrows: "is there a queen?"


    "No, it''s no big deal to set a precedent." The princess didn''t care.


    Rong Hua nodded: "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Qin Zhao." Said the princess.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "it''s not like a woman''s name. You and Qin Mian share the same surname. Can you intermarry?"


    Qin Zhao said with a smile, "I''m the one who depends on me. Anyway, I''m a princess. We are not related by blood, so no one is against us."


    Rong Hua helps the forehead, always feel a little confused: "that what, we make a discussion, OK?"


    "What?" Asked Qin Zhao.


    Rong Hua said: "you are responsible for the emperor, I am responsible for fighting back the enemy."


    "Can you beat back the enemy?" Qin Zhao''s eyes brightened. Although he asked, he had no doubt.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I have my way, but I need a supreme token. War can''t be fought by one person."

 Chapter 454

    Qin Zhao thought for a moment: "give me three days, and I''ll give you the talisman in three days."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I''ll deal with the enemy of Lincheng for the moment."


    Qin Zhao took a deep look at Rong Hua and turned to leave. Rong Hua cried, "give me that pearl."


    "But I can''t beat her." Qin Zhao frowned.


    Rong Hua said, "well, I don''t think the barbarians will fight back immediately. I''ll go to the palace with you and kill the charming princess."


    "Good!" Qin Zhao nodded.


    Without a rest, Rong Hua ran to the capital with Qin Zhao. Lincheng was not far from the capital. It was a half day''s journey.


    The two entered the city before night.


    Rong Hua looked around: "this is the capital?"


    The people who hesitated to fight in the capital were in a state of panic and were not in the mood to do business. Many of them even fled the capital. Now it looks like an abandoned city.


    Qin Zhao sighed: "people are afraid of death."


    They didn''t say much. They entered the palace directly. Qin Zhao was a princess, so they didn''t get in the way.


    However, as soon as they entered the palace, they saw a mess inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Zhao cheered.


    A eunuch knelt down and said, "the charming concubine assassinated the emperor and kidnapped the empress and other concubines."


    Rong Hua laughs: "kill Lao Tzu, and then control my little mother. It''s good. It''s practical."


    "Where is princess charming now?" Asked Qin Zhao.


    "In the hall of supreme harmony." The eunuch replied.


    Qin Zhao took a deep look at Rong Hua: "my mother''s concubine is also in it, so I don''t care whether you can beat her or not, I will go."


    "Oh, what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Rong Hua said.


    Two people arrived at the hall of Taihe. There were soldiers and officials outside. Officials saw Qin Zhao immediately saying, "see your highness."


    "No, what''s going on inside?" Qin Zhao asked.


    The official replied: "when the enchanting concubine kills the emperor, the empress and other concubines are trapped in it. The officials dare not rush in."


    Rong Hua said, "get out of the way. I''ll go in."


    "Where are you a beggar?" The officials glared.


    Rong Hua was stunned. She was wearing clothes given by villagers. Although she had patches, she didn''t look like a beggar. It was Qin Zhao''s fault that she didn''t have time to change clothes.


    "This is my fiance, young marquis." Qin Zhao corrected Rong Hua''s name.


    "Little Marquis? Since it''s you, don''t make trouble. " Officials are depressed. What can a notorious dandy do.


    The official is good, but he is not so polite.


    A man with a big stomach said, "what can a trash do? If you go in, you''ll die. If you don''t get it right, you''ll have to implicate the ladies. "


    Others agreed, and Rong Hua gained a lot of scorn.


    Rong Hua looks at Qin Mian silently. Qin Mian pretends to look at the sky at the moment.


    "Don''t you go in and have a look?" Rong Hua communicated with Qin Mian with his heart.


    Qin Mian immediately flies in to check. Rong Hua closes her eyes. She can see the scene through Qin Mian''s eyes.


    The charming concubine is sitting in a high position. It has to be said that this woman is really charming. She is fascinated by people who just sit there and do nothing.


    However, Rong Hua knew that the person sitting there was not a man at all, but a civet cat.


    It is said that foxes are harmful and charming, but civet cats also have the ability to confuse people.


    This civet cat has a pinch of red hair on its head and is covered with black evil spirit. It seems that it has done a lot of evil.


    Rong Hua did not continue to see, ghost pupil cost magic is weak, but the cost of spiritual power is very big.


    The queen in it is worthy of being the queen. She sits in front with fierce eyes. She protects her concubines behind her and doesn''t show weakness in the face of two fierce men.


    Rong Hua ignored the people outside and directly pushed the door in, and the back door automatically closed.


    The enchanting concubine licked her lips when she saw Rong Hua: "I didn''t expect that there are people who cultivate immortals. After eating you, it''s a big tonic."


    Rong Hua laughed: "little civet cat, do you think you can eat me?"


    The queen said, "Qin Mian, this is not the place you should come to. Hurry up!"


    Rong Hua looks at the queen and finds a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Qin Mian said, "the queen is my aunt."Rong Hua said clearly: "aunt, don''t worry. I''ll talk to you when I take this kitten."


    The enchanting concubine was furious: "go ahead, crush him."


    Two men rush to Rong Hua. They are all mortals. Rong Hua doesn''t need spiritual power to fight directly.


    Although she''s only refining gas now, she''s not a mortal. She''ll knock two people out in three moves and two moves.


    "Well, it''s a few." The charming Princess stood up.


    Rong Hua can''t help whistling. This guy''s fantasy woman is just too... It makes people''s blood expand. Especially when she walks, she is definitely a man killer.


    "Am I beautiful?" Charming concubine does not know Rong Hua is a woman, her ability is not high.


    Rong Hua swallows saliva, uses ghost pupil technique to scan, and sees a civet cat standing on the ground, scratching her head and posing like a woman.


    "Fat civet cat, it must be delicious when it''s roasted."


    "To die!" The charming Princess pours on Rong Hua.


    "Isn''t it just a fat cat? There''s nothing to see. " Rong Hua now uses the ghost pupil, so she completely ignores her human shadow, and reaches for her neck.


    "Ao Wu..." the enchanting concubine''s bewilderment is broken. The queen and others look at Rong Hua''s struggling fat civet cat in horror.


    "It''s a civet cat!" Said the queen in surprise.


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "I don''t know what my Aunt Huang felt when he rolled the sheets with the fat cat."


    "Puff..." the empress was very happy. Even the other concubines could not help laughing. It seemed that the death of the emperor was not a sad thing for them.


    Rong Hua condensed a rope with spiritual power and tied it to civet''s neck, then carried it out.


    "You caught the princess?" Qin Zhao surprised said.


    Civet cat used the charm of the art, others see or that enchanting woman.


    "Help me..."


    Many of the men present were bewildered by her magic and glared at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua said, "what? You want to make the bed with her, too? "


    The man''s mind was exposed, showing a ferocious expression.


    Rong Hua light smile: "you see."


    The spirit power came out, and the people beat a spirit. When they looked at the charming lady again, they saw a fat civet loading people there.


    "Civet cat?" The crowd exclaimed.


    Rong Hua said: "shallow human, fat cat, don''t try to talk about who your master is."


    Such a demon that can''t transform into a shape comes out to charm the emperor, there must be someone behind it.


    Fat cats don''t talk.


    Rong Hua sneered: "do you want me to make you a barbecue?"


    Fat cat a shiver, small eyes giggle in the random turn.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were cold: "I''m impatient."

 Chapter 455

    The civet cat screamed, and the sound came all the way through the sky.


    "Want to report?" Rong Hua directly crushed the civet cat to death and threw it on the ground.


    "If you kill it, what if you can''t find out who''s behind it?" Asked Qin Zhao.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "don''t look for it. You have no leaders here. You''d better find someone to be emperor first. I''ll go to the battlefield."


    When the queen came out, she was still tied: "our palace knows her master."


    Qin Zhao hurried forward to untie the rope for the queen.


    The queen Then said, "it''s the barbarians. They are planning to attack us. Shuilingzhu is just an excuse."


    "So I understand. Where is the water pearl?" Rong Hua asked.


    The queen took out a blue pearl from her sleeve, and Rong Hua took it and looked at it: "it''s just a spirit stone with water property, which can condense spring water, but the quantity can''t be used by people in a country. It''s enough for people under 1000." She threw the bead back: "it''s good to put it in your bath as a bath water supply.


    The Queen''s face flushed with a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    Rong Hua looked at Qin Zhao and said, "it''s up to you. I''ll go to the battlefield."


    Qin Zhao nodded.


    However, some people do not agree: "why do you listen to you? Do you think you should be the emperor if you want to be the emperor? "


    Rong Hua was impatient to take care of other people''s affairs. Her eyes were cold. With a bare hand move, she called the speaker over and grasped him in her hand: "don''t you obey me? I''ll help you. "


    "Stop it! He just wanted to ask who would be the emperor There was a plea nearby.


    Now no one dares to look down upon this little Marquis dressed like a beggar.


    Rong Hua sneered: "I don''t want to take care of the Royal affairs. There''s only one thing. Let smart people come. I don''t want to have trouble with the Houfu."


    The queen took a deep breath and said, "it''s better to let Princess Qin Zhao be the emperor. He''s a man. You don''t have to hide any more."


    Rong Hua was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the queen knew Qin Zhao''s identity.


    Qin Zhao also looked at the queen in surprise.


    The queen faintly smile: "you are my delivery, and I let your mother raise you as a girl, otherwise you think you can survive?"


    Rong Hua looked at the Queen: "would you be so kind? There is no wife who likes concubines and concubines. "


    The queen nodded, "you''re right, but I don''t care."


    She admitted Rong Hua''s words, but said that she didn''t care, so there was only one possibility that she didn''t love the emperor at all.


    "Since the empress has decided, let''s do it. I''ll help you with it." With a smile, Rong Huaxie strides away. When he leaves, he takes advantage of no one to buckle down a piece of gold brick on the ground. How can he go out without money?


    Rong Hua really doesn''t want to get involved in the imperial palace. What she wants to do is to defeat the barbarian, realize Qin Mian''s wish, and then leave with water.


    But now she has to find a place to eat. The gold brick is not very pure. She kneaded it into a golden pig and went to the pawnshop to change a thousand taels of silver.


    She changed her clothes and had enough to eat and drink before she began to return to Lincheng.


    It''s very quiet in Lincheng. After meeting general Qin, I discussed the situation of the barbarian.


    Rong Hua thinks that fighting is just a few people in a high position. Which soldier is willing to go to the battlefield to die?


    General Qin asked, "I don''t know what''s your plan?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to the barbarian''s side to have a look. You can urge the talisman. When the talisman arrives, it will be sent to the border."


    "You go to the border? It''s the barbarian army all the way. " General Qin was a little surprised.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "if you catch a thief, you can catch the king first. As long as you have the talisman in your hand, those local soldiers will listen to me. Are you afraid of them if you cooperate with them?"


    "This..." general Qin didn''t know what to say.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "don''t think so much, I''ll go to practice."


    General Qin was stunned. How could you practice? What do you practice?


    Rong Hua does not give him time to respond directly out of Lincheng, she found not far from Lincheng mountains have aura.


    Came to the mountain to find a cliff, cliff under the aura, she carefully down to the bottom of the cliff, and then... Met an acquaintance.


    "Duan Canghai?"


    Duan Canghai looks at Rong Hua: "who are you?"


    Rong Hua was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m Rong Hua, but now my soul is in this body. I can''t return to my body until I help this body achieve my wish.""Rong Hua..." Duan Canghai showed an excited look: "it''s great to meet you. I can''t get out of here at all."


    Rong Hua nodded. Now Duan Canghai is also sealed with magic. Like ordinary people, he seldom practices his body, so he doesn''t go to the cliff.


    "How do you live here?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai did not doubt Rong Hua and said, "there is an orchard over there. Where is your body?"


    Rong Hua said, "my body is in the magic sword peak of magic sword mountain. I don''t know how far it is from there."


    "Magic sword mountain is not far from here." Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Duan Canghai smiles: "there is a wooden house in the orchard. There are many books in the wooden house. I read all those books when I can''t get out."


    Rong Hua''s mouth was very relaxed.


    "I''ll show you." Duan Canghai reaches for ronghua''s hand.


    Rong Hua stepped back to avoid it, not because her body was not her own, but because she was used to doing it again at night. If she changed people, she would avoid it reflexively.


    However, Duan Canghai misunderstood that Rong Hua didn''t want him to touch other women''s bodies, so he just smile and didn''t insist on holding hands.


    Following Duan Canghai to the orchard, the fruit here is the spirit fruit, and the spirit is also sent out from here.


    But Rong Hua at a glance to see long in the wooden house next to the colorful glazed flowers, originally this also has.


    But I can''t take it back even if I take it off. After all, I am a soul.


    "Take this and give it to me when you come to magic sword mountain and meet me." Rong Hua pointed to the flowers and said.


    Duan Canghai nodded: "good!"


    Most of the wooden houses are filled with books. There is a map on the wall. Rong Hua sighed after reading it. The whole map is an island with sea water on the edge.


    Magic sword mountain is almost in the middle of the map. Now my country is above magic sword mountain.


    Manzi''s country is not far from here. It belongs to the land of hills.


    There are many countries around, but I don''t know if there is any channel linking with the demon land in this area.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua asked, "do you know how to go back?"


    Duan Canghai nodded: "we can go back to the point where we came, but now I don''t know where the point is."


    Rong Hua frowned: "if you don''t find that point, find a place close to the two boundaries, and directly open a channel?"


    Duan Canghai was stunned for a long time: "maybe it''s feasible, but now we don''t have the power of demons, just how can mortals open the channel?"

 Chapter 456

    Rong Hua smile: "you try to absorb aura to see."


    "Aura?" Duan Canghai looks at Rong Hua blankly.


    "The aura of this world can make people cultivate immortals, which is the same principle as the power of evil spirits, but it is far less powerful than the power of evil spirits." Rong Hua explained.


    "I see." Duan Canghai began to meditate.


    Rong Hua went out for a turn. There were already three colorful glazed flowers. I don''t know where the rest of them are. I don''t know if the night owl''s people have collected them.


    There are many herbs growing in the orchard outside the wooden house. Rong Hua thinks it''s too wasteful to put them in this way. Some herbs will wither or be eaten by other animals if they are not picked.


    Thinking of this, she simply picked all the mature herbs. Seeing that the fresh herbs would lose their properties if they were not preserved in a jade box, Rong Hua simply squeezed the herbs and made them into potions by controlling the fire with her weak spiritual power.


    Because Fengmo array is also suitable for Lingli, it''s very good to use the bamboo tube with Fengmo array.


    The fruit on the tree also has aura, but Rong Hua doesn''t want to make fruit wine or anything.


    "Crackle..." there was something exploding.


    Rong Hua jumps up fiercely. The sound comes from the bamboo forest behind the orchard.


    When he came to the bamboo forest, Rong Hua saw the bamboo rat gnawing the bamboo. After gnawing the bamboo, he took out the moths to eat.


    Bamboo insects are delicious. Rong Hua looks at them with drooling, but she doesn''t want to look for them one by one.


    The bamboo mouse found that Rong Hua left the bamboo behind and ran away. Rong Hua picked up the broken bamboo and found that it was different. His whole body was like Jasper with aura.


    "This is good for making talismans."


    As soon as he said he would do it, Rong Hua began to depict it with his spiritual power.


    Duan Canghai entered the first level of refining gas. He happily came out to find Rong Hua. As a result, he saw that she was depicting the talisman. It''s not surprising. What''s surprising is that Rong Hua''s spiritual power kept flowing, and even promoted in the process of depicting the talisman.


    After watching for a while, he went back to practice silently. Rong Hua''s promotion was just like taking a rocket, and he was about to complete the gas refining.


    "Done." Rong Hua painted the last piece of bamboo well.


    "Boom..."


    "Thunder? Is it going to rain? " Rong Hua raised his head and found that the top of his head was covered with dark clouds. This is definitely not normal clouds... Robbing clouds?


    Aware of this, Rong Hua checked his accomplishments, and went straight from the first level of refining gas to Zhuji. It was her who robbed the cloud.


    Just when the cloud above his head was about to release a huge lightning, Rong Hua''s body sent out a golden light. He didn''t know what was wrong with robbing the cloud. The huge lightning that had been brewing was not willing to fall.


    Rong Hua frowned: "you should hurry up!"


    Robbed cloud like to hear Rong Hua''s dislike, it split a hair thin than lightning fell on her, and then as if to complete the task seems to be scattered.


    "What''s the situation?" Rong Hua was shocked.


    Although the thunder and lightning is relatively small, even negligible, Rong Hua still feels that his body is hardened and stronger.


    Duan Canghai in the distance said with a smile: "I love you so much that I can''t bear to leave thunder."


    Rong Hua wears a bamboo ring on his hand. Cuicui''s ring is lovely.


    "There''s no good refining material. This bamboo is good." Rong Hua throws a ring to Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai took it and put it on: "is it a token of love?"


    Rong Hua face a black: "return me."


    "Ha ha... I''m kidding." Duan Canghai is now on the fifth floor of refining gas. He checked the ring. There are potions and talismans in it.


    "It seems that you can live well anywhere."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "of course, if there is hope, there will be courage to live."


    Duan Canghai nodded. He suddenly admired Rong Hua. At first sight, she was in a much worse situation than herself, but soon she turned upside down and overturned a dynasty.


    Gradually they have a distance, he thought she loved him as fate, the result of her love is others.


    He thought she could be queen, but she was not rare.


    He thought he could catch up with her, and it turned out that he would always slow down.


    Looking at the happy ronghua, Duan Canghai felt sad. For the first time in his life, what did he want to have? Did he just give up?


    No, how about yeqingtian? I must strive to get ronghua to my side.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know Duan Canghai''s mind at all. After eating and drinking enough, she goes into the house to find a place to rest.Duan Canghai continued to practice.


    The next day, Rong Hua returned to Lincheng with Duan Canghai. Before entering the city, he saw the anxious general Qin.


    "Young Marquis, you are back. The princess is waiting for you." General Qin said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "she came back so soon. Did you get the talisman?"


    "Xiao Hou ye, go to see the princess quickly, or you may not be able to see her." General Qin hurriedly dragged Rong Hua away.


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hua''s face was dazed.


    Duan Canghai gives general Qin a cold glance. General Qin thinks his back is cold, so he notices Duan Canghai''s existence. However, he is concerned about the safety of the princess, so he just praises a beautiful man in his heart.


    Rong Hua was dragged to a room near the gate of the city. The princess lying on the bed was injured all over. There was also a knife wound from her left forehead through her nose to her chin.


    "Qin Zhao?" Rong Hua called.


    Qin Zhao opened his eyes when he heard the voice. When he saw Rong Hua, he grinned: "finally, it''s you. This is the talisman of war!"


    Rong Hua took the tiger shaped talisman and felt Qin Zhao''s pulse. Qin Zhao''s viscera were all injured and his veins were broken.


    "Who hurt you?" Rong Hua asked coldly.


    Qin Zhao sighed: "I don''t have a few days. I hope you can help me protect this country, the queen and my mother."


    Rong Hua said: "what does their life and death have to do with me? You have to protect yourself when you are well. "


    Qin Zhao''s eyes were dim. He knew he was better.


    Rong Hua took out the medicine and poured it into Qin Zhao''s mouth: "this medicine can''t make you better immediately, but it''s absolutely no problem that you can''t die."


    Qin Zhao was choked and coughed, but he could feel the medicine entering his body and began to repair his damaged body. He really couldn''t die.


    "Who hurt you?" Rong Hua asked again.


    "It''s the wizard on the other side of the barbarian. They beat me like this before they found the talisman. They are still at the gate of the city." Qin Zhao laughed: "my talisman is hidden in my hair. How about it? Am I smart? "


    Rong Hua frowned: "if they want the talisman, they will give it to them. If we take it back, you will not have it when you die."


    "No, you can''t command the army without the talisman. I can''t leave you alone." Qin Zhao looks at Rong Hua with secret love in his eyes.


    As soon as Rong Hua''s mouth draws out, it seems that the couple have been entangled for a long time. When they leave, they will be married.


    Duan Canghai said coldly, "what do you want the talisman to do?"

 Chapter 457

    Rong Hua briefly talked about the situation here.


    Duan Canghai just frowned slightly, and finally said, "I have done evil."


    Rong Hua knew that he was talking about the emperor''s own sin, but he had already stretched out his hand, so there was no reason to give up halfway.


    "I''ll go to the barbarian palace. You''re here to practice and guard. When I come back, I can go back." Rong Hua said.


    Duan Canghai wants to refute.


    Rong Hua then said, "if I can''t deal with things here, I can''t go back. My soul has been away for a long time..." she didn''t go on.


    Duan Canghai gives a pep talk. If Rong Hua can''t go back, he doesn''t know what will happen to his body, so the sooner it''s done, the better.


    "I understand."


    Rong Hua was relieved at the moment. There was a section of Canghai, and he was not afraid to be a general.


    Duan Canghai was a little uneasy: "go by yourself?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "don''t worry, you know my ability. Besides, with the talisman, I can mobilize troops to the border." She turned her eyes to Qin Zhao: "you hurry back to be your emperor, the internal instability of the country will happen sooner or later."


    "I understand!" Qin Zhao bit his teeth and nodded.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I''m going." She didn''t want to delay.


    Now that Rong Hua is in the foundation period, she can fly with a flying sword. She refined a flying sword from bamboo. The flying sword can fly fast, and it doesn''t take many days to reach the border.


    Only one thing Rong Hua didn''t notice was that she could refine the flying sword during the foundation period, which was absolutely impossible when she first came to this interface.


    When we arrived at the border, we saw many soldiers. There were more troops in the city and more troops outside the city.


    She fell on the wall and cried, "who is the highest official here?"


    People are silly eyes, only to see a beautiful young man flying from the air to fall on the wall, they thought they saw the immortal.


    Listen to the boy to find the highest official, the people have their eyes on a man in a black robe on the street.


    The man looked up at Rong Hua: "I am. Who are you?"


    Rong Hua took out his talisman: "do you recognize this?"


    The official knelt down immediately and said, "my minister, guanjing, kowtow to my emperor."


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that this talisman had the function of Shangfang''s sword. She said with a smile, "just recognize it. Find a place to tell me about the recent situation."


    "Yes Although shangguanjing''s eyes are alert, they are not disrespectful.


    When they came to shangguanjing''s residence, Rong Hua tut tut said: "you are still a clean official. It''s really simple."


    Shangguanjing light smile: "embroidered pillow is certainly good-looking, but one of them, I here simple but hidden pearl."


    "Oh." Meet the thick skinned, Rong Hua did not argue with him.


    "Since the barbarian broke the city last time, no one bothered him again. I don''t know what happened to the army that entered the city?" Shangguanjing asked.


    Rong Hua light said: "it''s no big deal, is all the way to Lincheng, I don''t know who their military division is, so desperate play I can never meet."


    Shangguan scenic spot head: "yes, they almost did not care about the people in the city, directly in the past."


    Rong Hua light smile: "is rolling past?"


    Shangguanjing face appeared embarrassed: "yes." He did not deny it.


    "Well, since you''ve mobilized your forces here, you don''t need me to do it any more. Give me the map. I''ll go directly to the barbarian''s territory."


    Shangguanjing looked at ronghua: "go by yourself?"


    "Of course, do you want to take the burden with you?" Rong Hua is not polite.


    Shangguanjing''s eyes flashed. It''s good not to send troops: "I''ll give it to you."


    With the map in hand, Rong Hua did not linger much: "gone."


    "Take care." Shangguanjing didn''t say much.


    Rong Hua looked at him and said nothing. It''s not a bad thing for officials who know how to protect themselves.


    This time Rong Hua flew directly to the base camp of contentment. Unexpectedly, the barbarians didn''t have a city, they just lived in the mountains.


    The so-called imperial palace is just some caves dug in the mountains.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, but without going in directly, he roared out: "the head of the barbarians, come out quickly!"


    This voice roared earth shaking, barbarians immediately ran out of countless people, but these people also carry a lot of beasts.


    "Where are the children playing around here?" The leading man is riding on a lion.Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "it turns out that you can resist beasts. Isn''t it good for the Royal beasts to live in the mountains? Why attack others? "


    The leader snorted, "what do you know? There is not enough food in the mountains. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "this is, who let you raise so many animals."


    "General, if you want to talk to him, you can kill him and give my leopard a tooth beating sacrifice." Said a black, short man.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are cold. She sweeps them with a ghost pupil. Few of these people really reach a contract with animals. Most of them use means to control animals, so many animals are not satisfied.


    She directly used her spiritual power to untie those prohibitions and said, "beasts, now that there is no prohibition, you have revenge, you have revenge."


    All of a sudden, the animals were shocked and attacked their masters one after another.


    Those contract beasts are enthusiastic, but they can''t do anything because of the contract.


    "What are you doing? What a noise All of a sudden, Phoebe jumped out.


    Rong Hua was very happy: "can you come out?"


    "Ah... I can come out all the time, but I fell asleep without you calling me." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua: "emotion is that you fall asleep, not that you can''t get out. If you knew I would ride you on the road."


    Phoebe scratched his head: "you didn''t call me."


    "What are you doing out there now?" Rong Hua snorted.


    Phoebe said with a smile, "it''s not the roar of an animal."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "it''s a pity that I can''t control those animals with contracts."


    "This is easy to do!" All of a sudden, fibula grew bigger, and it glowed white. The light became smaller and flew to the contract animals.


    The contract beast felt a shock, and the forces that restricted them disappeared.


    "Kill Rong Hua said with a smile.


    The beasts, the villains, and the barbarians are dead and wounded.


    However, some beasts did not join in the killing. They seemed to be protecting themselves by keeping close to their masters.


    Rong Hua narrowed his eyes: "it seems that there are people who are kind to animals."


    "Go and invite your master!" There was a cry.


    Rong Hua suddenly felt the air sank, the pressure on her body doubled, and a man flew out of a cave. He was a distraction.


    Only this person is an acquaintance, Rong Hua see of a stay: "night sky?"


    Night sky looked down at Rong Hua, his brow tightly wrinkled: "who are you?"


    "I''m Rong Hua!" Rong Hua said.


    Night sky''s eyes flashed and immediately fell to her: "Rong Hua? How can you... "

 Chapter 458

    Rong Hua touched his nose: "there was an accident. My body was in the magic sword mountain. My soul came to this body and helped the body fulfill my wish. Then I could go back."


    Night sky nodded and glanced at the chaotic scene: "is this what you do?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "how did you become their national teacher?"


    Night sky wave, the beasts are no longer fighting, have left, some with the master of the feelings of the beast did not go.


    "I came in before the portal was closed, because I was hurt before I came in, so I came in here to heal." Night sky answers.


    Rong Hua frowned and asked, "how about now? Show me your body. " Then she took the wrist of night sky to feel the pulse.


    Night sky didn''t resist, he looked at Rong Hua with a smile, enjoying her care.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll make medicine for you when I get back to magic sword mountain. Just take it." Rong Hua let go of the night sky.


    "Guoshi, who is this man?" A beautiful woman in a long black skirt asked coldly.


    Rong Hua said, "my friend."


    Night sky eyes dark dark, turn to think Rong Hua is now using other people''s body, so the heart of the point immediately dispersed.


    Rong Hua looked at the woman with a look in her eyes.


    The woman came up and reached out to pull yeqingtian. Yeqingtian stepped back to avoid: "Your Majesty has self-respect."


    So this woman is the empress of the barbarian.


    "Well, don''t forget, your promise hasn''t been fulfilled." The queen is cold.


    Night sky light smile: "so what? You''d better not provoke me, or I''ll destroy you. "


    The empress trembled all over, and her expression was still stubborn: "you are a man of cultivation, aren''t you afraid of demons?"


    "I dare to kill the demons if they dare to come. Besides, I have found the inducement to become my demons." Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua feels his nose guilty. This guy is still so domineering, but will he be the cause of his evil heart?


    The queen clenched her teeth: "you..."


    Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua: "do you have food there?"


    "Yes." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Can we get some food that can grow in the soil here? To solve their food problem is to repay my kindness. " Night sky said.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "why do you want me to repay your kindness?"


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes narrowed and he said: "husband and wife are the same, mine is yours, yours is..."


    Rong Hua did not wait for him to finish, immediately gnashing his teeth said: "mine or mine."


    Night sky a Zheng, said with a smile: "yes, your or your."


    Rong Hua snorted. There are fruits, vegetables and grain seeds improved by strange stones in the space. The land here is not so poor, but it is not so soft. It may not have much space to grow, but there will be harvest.


    Second, in order to raise the sky at night, Rong Hua managed to mobilize his magic to take out the seeds of grain, fruits and vegetables: "these can be planted and harvested to support them."


    Night sky nodded: "good!"


    The queen looked at the 100 Jin bag and said, "how can this feed the population and animals of our country?"


    Rong Hua directly took out the enlarged version of the finished product: "do you think these are not enough? You know, there will be a lot of harvest in the future. "


    The queen was stunned. For the first time, she saw such a large vegetable and fruit. If Rong Hua''s words were true, then the harvest in the future would be very abundant.


    "We''re clear. Goodbye!" Night sky bow.


    The Queen''s eyes turned: "aren''t you a curious one? What''s in our forbidden area?"


    "What? Will you let me in? " Night sky pick eyebrows.


    The queen nodded, "I can let you in, but I have to follow."


    Night sky nodded: "she must also go."


    Rong Hua sees night Qing Tian pointing to herself, she feels nose, in the heart has a little expectation.


    The queen looked around and turned a blind eye to those who had been bitten by the beast: "clean up."


    Someone''s under orders.


    Night sky holds Rong Hua''s hand: "go!"


    Rong Hua drew a hand, the complexion was cold, although own soul in this body, but the body is not her!


    Night sky a Zheng, he took back the hand.


    The three entered the largest cave, which was well decorated with white quartz bricks."Is this a palace?" Rong Hua looks at the sky at night.


    Night sky smile: "it is, they are not good at building, also don''t like so constrained place."


    Rong Hua nodded. This race is very interesting.


    "Hungry? Have something to eat. " Night sky asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "good!"


    The queen was not stingy. She made a table of delicious food, but most of them were barbecued meat and few fruits and vegetables.


    Rong Hua is not stingy, and took out some fruits and vegetables on the table.


    The empress looked at Rong Hua with burning eyes: "would you like to be my emperor''s husband?"


    "Poof..." Rong Hua sprayed.


    Empress, you can''t stay all night. The emperor will stay in Ronghua instead.


    In fact, night sky is a good candidate for super ability, but it is a little inferior to Rong Hua who can take out food at any time. After all, what they lack most is food.


    Rong Hua saw her mind and said with a smile, "why don''t I fill you with a cave full of food? It''s a ticket to enter the forbidden area."


    The queen thought about it and said, "five caves."


    Rong Hua said: "how big is the cave?"


    "I''m the biggest here, and the rest of the caves are only half as big as here." Answered the queen.


    Rong Hua looks around. It''s only 500 square meters, five meters high. It''s OK to fill five caves. It''s just time to clean up the inventory.


    "All right." Rong Hua nodded.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed regret, she saw Rong Hua promised so easily, she felt that should say a few more good.


    Rong Hua side eye: "may put dissatisfaction, four and a half can guarantee."


    Empress Wen Yan is in high spirits again, she feels that she has not suffered a loss and has already drained Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua secretly feels funny, such intelligence quotient can be queen unexpectedly, but look at their living environment to know that they won''t have any crooked intestines.


    After eating and drinking enough, the queen took Rong Hua to fill the five caves. In fact, four and a half of them were filled. Then, under the Queen''s eager eyes, she took out a lot of herbs to pass the test.


    The empress looked at the looted materials with satisfaction. She said with a smile: "I will fulfill my promise and take you to the forbidden area now."


    The gate of the forbidden area is inside her cave, which is a deep underground Tianshan cave.


    The three of them walked along the cave. There were luminous flowers and plants in the cave. Looking at these flowers and plants, Rong Hua was depressed. He had known that Fei Fei could come out, so he directly opened the space and put the colorful glazed flowers in.


    "It''s almost there." Said the queen.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw a huge stone gate in front of him.

 Chapter 459

    When the queen came to the stone gate, she cut her palm and smeared the blood on the door. Then she saw the bright red flash and the light disappeared.


    The stone gate opened slowly, and a familiar feeling came.


    "This is the power of the devil!" Rong Hua said in surprise.


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "yes, I absorbed it when I was practicing here. That''s why I practice so fast."


    Rong Hua is depressed. She has absorbed the power of the devil''s soul in the magic sword peak, but she is not as high as the night sky.


    When the gate was fully opened, they saw another scene. It was a valley, but in the middle of the valley stood a huge object, which was dark and flashing strange runes, flashing as if breathing.


    "What''s that?" Night engine asked.


    The queen said, "it''s recorded in historical records that one day there was lightning and thunder in the sky, and then there was a tear. Many things fell from it, and one of them fell here.


    When this thing fell down, many people became strong, so we were born. But as time goes on, the energy released by this thing becomes less and our overall ability begins to decline. "


    Rong Hua always thinks it looks familiar. Where did he see it?


    "Isn''t this the stone you use to ripen the fruit?" Phoebe said in a voice.


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes shine, if this thing is the same as that one, his income space may be upgraded again.


    When it comes to space, Rong Hua asked Fei: "why can my body use space?"


    Fibula looked sideways: "idiot, space is fused with your soul, it has nothing to do with the body."


    "Oh, oh!" Rong Hua is very happy in his heart. In this way, he can enter into the space even if he is hit.


    It''s just that she''s a little worried. Last time I took that stone, the space couldn''t be opened for a long time. Now if I take it back, what can I do if the space can''t be opened? Can you survive on your own?


    "What are you worried about?" Night sky asked.


    Rong Hua sent a message to him, saying all his worries.


    Night sky smell speech light smile: "everything has me, rest assured to do what you want to do."


    Rong Hua was stunned, warm and itchy in his heart. This is the taste of being spoiled, but is it really good?


    "Why are you here?" Rong Hua can''t help but ask, she came here is framed, Duan Canghai chase, after all, they are in the same place.


    It''s strange for yeqingtian to come here. Did he not foresee that he would be in danger?


    Ye Qingtian looked at her: "the four countries are going to fight for hegemony. I''m looking for you to represent Dongzhou. As a result, I saw you pushed into the time gate.


    At that time, I didn''t think of anything else. I just thought that no matter what heaven or earth, I would follow you like a shadow. "


    Rong Hua was once again shocked by the night sky. If the words just made her heart tremble, this time it made her heart beat disorderly.


    "Hey, do you two big men say these are disgusting?" The queen rolled her eyes.


    Rong Hua blushed and said awkwardly, "let''s go and have a look."


    Night sky mouth hook, he can see that Rong Hua was moved by him, see that her heart is not far away.


    When he came to the dark thing, Rong Hua was depressed. It was much larger than the previous income space. It was the size of a palace.


    Rong Hua reached out to touch the object, but there was a temperature, a little higher than human body temperature.


    Phoebe jumped on it and began to smell it. It was like a dog.


    The queen said, "now the energy of this thing is getting weaker and weaker. I don''t know what will happen."


    Rong Hua nodded and did not speak. He was thinking about how to take it for himself.


    "There''s a door here." Cried Philip.


    When Rong Hua heard the words, he jumped up immediately. There was a door on it, but it was half open, just like a sudden power failure.


    Feihua went in and soon the shutter was fully opened, so Rong Hua jumped in.


    It''s the same material inside. It''s dark with unknown runes. The runes are flashing.


    "Here..." Phoebe''s voice came.


    Rong Hua followed the voice and walked over. It didn''t take long. There was a huge impact behind her. She fell into the abyss as soon as her feet were empty.


    Ye Qingtian grabs Rong Hua and jumps up, then kicks the queen up as a ball.The three sat down at the edge of the fracture. Rong Hua took out the night pearl to illuminate it. There was a dark pit under it. I didn''t know how deep it was.


    Phoebe ran from behind them and said, "Why are you going this way?"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "didn''t you ask us to come here?"


    Phoebe scratched his head: "no, I didn''t speak when you came down."


    Rong Hua''s pupil shrinks. What happened to the voice just now? It''s 100 percent the voice of Phoebe.


    And there are only three people here. It''s impossible that the queen pushed her. At that time, the Queen walked behind the night sky


    Night sky looked at the Queen: "who pushed you?"


    The queen was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "I thought you would suspect that I deliberately pushed you."


    Ye Qingtian shakes his head: "I haven''t seen anyone push down, even myself."


    The queen laughed: "a soft thing hit me, and then I jumped behind you. I tried to avoid it, but it hit me again. As soon as you turned around, I jumped at him."


    Rong Hua saw her pointing to herself: "do you see clearly?"


    The queen shook her head: "no, I can only feel but not see."


    Rong Hua looks at the sky at night.


    "Night sky shook his head:" I did not see


    Phoebe said, "it''s very deep down there. Don''t fall down. Come with me."


    The three followed fibula to the other side.


    From the outside, it looks like a football. The mouth they came down from is on one head. Now it should be going to the center.


    It''s just that there''s only a narrow passage, and the walls are filled with black material.


    "Don''t come here!" Someone said.


    Three people look at each other, fibula cried: "broken thing, I kill you."


    "Well, you bite me and break your teeth."


    At last, they saw a door, saying that it was actually a piece of silver sheet iron blocking it.


    Fibula clawed the sheet open and went in.


    Night sky will tear a big hole in the iron sheet, three people go in and start to look.


    Rong Hua was secretly surprised that this was a spaceship. Although many instruments were broken, it was clear that the shape did not belong to the technology of this era.


    Feifei jumps to the console and makes a mess.


    "Don''t... Stop..." the voice was scared.


    Phoebe looked down. It was a red button. It almost stepped on it.


    Rong Hua went over and said, "can you show up?"


    "You press the green button next to me and I''ll show up." Said the voice.

 Chapter 460

    Phoebe shook his head. "It''s so cunning. Don''t be fooled."


    Rong Hua was a little strange. Why didn''t Phoebe regard each other as a living object? He just used a thing to describe it.


    She knew the green button would not be dangerous, so she pressed it.


    The whole interior suddenly brightened. The bright man couldn''t open his eyes. In a trance, a white light rushed into Rong Hua''s eyebrows.


    Rong Hua felt that an inexplicable force entered his brain and wanted to fight for the control of his body.


    "Give up?" Rong Hua was furious. She rushed to the light spot regardless of everything. The light spot was broken into pieces. She thought she had won, but those light spots entered the brain and then began to enter the nerves, even wanted to replace those nerves.


    Rong Hua was silly at the moment. She had no way to stop it. It can be said that she could only watch those light spots enter the nerve and then attach to it.


    But she didn''t feel any discomfort, just a slight dizziness.


    When the vertigo passed, Rong Hua opened her eyes and saw a white angel floating in front of her. Her whole body was emitting fluorescence and translucent.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe said, "strange thing."


    "People are not toys. People are the crystallization of high-end wisdom." The little angel protested.


    Rong Hua mouth a smoke, this words night Qingtian and empress don''t understand, but she absolutely can understand.


    "Where are you from?" Rong Hua asked.


    The little angel said, "I come from... You don''t understand."


    Rong Hua is speechless and despised by a microcomputer.


    "So you''re not living?"


    The little angel snorted, "why am I not a living body? I am you now, and you are me. "


    "What do you mean?" Rong Hua was shocked. Did he succeed in being robbed?


    "The little angel said:" I want to control your body, but you broke it. I can only attach to your nerves, but it''s good for you. It''s equivalent to replacing your old wires with very fast transmission lines


    Rong Hua is speechless, but she feels that her thinking is more acute and her operation is much faster. Does it mean that she has replaced the old network cable with gigabit optical fiber?


    However, such a thing is not fun in my mind, there is no privacy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to sleep soon. After you collect all the spaceships, I''ll enter the spaceship. I won''t stay in your body all the time." Said the little angel.


    Rong Hua asked again, "what will I lose if you leave?"


    "No loss. On the contrary, I will help you strengthen your brain all the time, and your mind will be extremely strong by then." Said the little angel.


    Rong Hua still trembled. This guy knew that he had touched his memory, but he was very tired and seemed to be sleeping, so he quickly asked questions.


    "Then why are you here?" Rong Hua asked.


    The little angel said: "they said that there is something magical in this space-time that can make people immortal. Then they designed a spaceship and came here through the cracks of space-time. I remember there were many people fighting on the ground. Their attack power blew up several pieces of the spaceship. Here is the whole picture of the spaceship." Said the little angel.


    Rong Hua looked at it and saw that it was a poster. The spaceship on it was not strange. It had an olive shaped main body, a base and four legs... And so on. The space of his own was one of the legs, so there were three legs missing.


    "What material is this spaceship made of? Can I break it down? " Rong Hua asked.


    The little angel shook his head: "no, but I can control it."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "I''ve wasted a lot of strength to take in one leg. How can I take in such a big hull? Don''t I want to faint after I take it in? "


    Little angel said: "I help you strengthen the brain nerve, at most will hurt a little, will not faint pull, do not say, I want to sleep."


    Rong Hua asked, "will you not wake up when you sleep?"


    "Not necessarily. I don''t usually wake up."


    Rong Hua thought, "if you don''t wake up, that means you will wake up. I really hope this guy doesn''t wake up all the time."


    The little angel didn''t reply. It seems that she has fallen asleep.


    "Rong Hua? are you all right? I''ve been in a daze Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua was stunned. It turned out that just now he saw the little angel talking with the little angel. For a moment, the night sky and the queen didn''t notice it."I''m fine." Rong Hua shook his head.


    Now the spaceship became dark, and the queen said impatiently, "it seems that there is no energy at all."


    All of a sudden, the earth began to shake and the three of them ran out, but the door on the top was closed and they couldn''t open it.


    Phoebe said, "go over there, where there is a breach."


    The three men came to the crevasse, and they couldn''t see how deep it was.


    The three men hesitated. As a result, the spaceship tilted and poured them out of the cabin like a bamboo tube pouring beans. Rong Hua fell down and immediately put the spaceship into space. As expected, he had a headache.


    Yeqingtian is holding ronghua tightly. Now he can fly in the sky.


    The queen screamed and fell down, and the night giant hesitated for a moment, or flew down to pull the Queen''s sleeve.


    Three people slowly fall, after two quarters of an hour to the end, there are a lot of rocks falling above, they have to find a place to hide.


    After the shock, Rong Hua''s headache is better, but he can''t enter the space to check.


    Phoebe sniffed the air and said, "no, there''s magma."


    It turned out that the tremor was a volcanic eruption.


    The Queen''s face turned pale: "is Vulcan angry? Our ancestors said that once the God of fire gets angry, our home will be destroyed. "


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "what can I do?"


    Night sky shook his head: "no way."


    Feifei sighed: "it seems that life will be ruined. If you are in the land of demons, you will not be afraid. You can freeze the magma into a dormant period with ice flame."


    Rong Hua pursed his lips and thought for a moment: "night sky, I want to turn the volcano into a dormant state, so that the people above have time to migrate, but I will exhaust my strength, you help me return this body to magic sword mountain."


    Night sky nodded: "good!"


    He knows that he can''t stop Rong Hua. Even if he blocks her, he still wants to do it. Instead of doing so, he might as well obey her decision.


    Rong Hua looked at the queen with a sigh of relief: "I''m going to stop Vulcan from getting angry. You have to promise me one thing."


    The queen nodded: "well, as long as you can save my people, don''t say one thing, that is, I will promise you ten hundred things."


    Rong Hua took a deep look at the queen. This guy is not bad. At least he knows how to sympathize with her subjects.


    "You should leave the place where you live as soon as possible. You can''t start a war in a hundred years. Of course, I don''t care how you treat the people who call." Rong Hua said with a smile.

 Chapter 461

    The queen was stunned and said gratefully, "I promise you."


    Rong Hua nodded. She tried to mobilize the power of the demons in the space. The ice covered her like armor.


    "I''m going."


    Looking at Rong Hua''s foot stepping on the flying sword, ye Qingtian has some doubts. Why can Rong Hua use the spirit power together with the spirit power?


    He tried to mobilize the power of the spirit, but... He didn''t feel anything.


    The flying of ronghua Royal sword is controlled by the extremely weak spirit power, because the spirit power of flying sword is only one thousandth of the spirit power.


    After flying out of the pit, Rong Hua saw the magma. This is not the crater, but the interior of the volcano.


    The tumbling magma clamors to find its way out, and you can see that it''s rapidly climbing up.


    "Ice flame?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe nodded: "yes, I just don''t know if the magic in space is enough."


    Rong Hua can''t empty all the magic power in the space, which will hurt the foundation of the space.


    "Let''s go!" Rong Hua is going to try first.


    The ice flame turns into a blue light and enters the magma. The magma that meets the ice flame turns black quickly and emits white smoke.


    Rong Hua closed his eyes to feel the extent of the ice flame diving. The volcano is very big inside. If he doesn''t find the highly reactive core, it will be useless to cool it.


    Ice flame has been down, because it is condensed into a line, so it doesn''t cost much power.


    About half an hour later, Rong Hua opened his eyes, eyes flashed joy: "found."


    The core of the fierce uproar was very huge. Rong Hua immediately turned the ice flame into a hood and wanted to circle the core part. However, it took a lot of magic power. She was worried that she could not keep up with it.


    After another quarter of an hour, the core was finally wrapped up, and Rong Hua began to shrink the ice.


    It''s just that the core part is struggling to resist like life, and Rong Hua is already struggling.


    "What to do?" Rong Hua said.


    "I don''t know. If it doesn''t cool down completely, it will rebound and explode more violently.


    Rong Hua gritted his teeth: "no, there are so many people outside. We can''t let it break out."


    "Hum, fake kindness, why didn''t you let the spirit beasts fight back at that time?" A strange voice came into Rong Hua''s ear.


    "Who? Who''s talking? " Rong Hua was shocked.


    Phoebe shook his head: "no one talks!"


    Rong Hua frowned. It was definitely not hallucination just now.


    "Well, I''m the spirit of the volcano. It''s impossible for you to make me sleep. Put away your false compassion." I didn''t expect that the sound came from the core of the volcano.


    Rong Hua closed her eyes again. She could see the scene through the ice.


    The first thing that catches the eye is bright red. After gradually getting used to it, you can see a figure inside the core, which is only very small.


    Is it human? No, it''s supposed to be a shape changing spirit or something.


    Rong Hua sneered: "you don''t care if I''m fake compassion."


    "Human beings are hypocritical. They have killed a lot of people, but they have to call you Bodhisattva''s heart." The Spirit said scornfully.


    Rong Hua increased the power output of the demon soul, the ice flame narrowed down, and the magma in the core was not so active.


    "You don''t have much power. You''d better give up. I can give you time. I''ll go out after you leave." Said the spirit.


    If Rong Hua only cares about herself and doesn''t care about others, she won''t come.


    "Give up, I will kill you."


    "See, full of fighting and killing, human, are you tired of living so hypocritically?" The spirit laughs.


    Rong Hua looked at Fei: "can you feel what it is?"


    "Anything? I didn''t feel it Answered Philip.


    It seems that this elf is not a species that can be controlled by a divine beast.


    "To die!" The Spirit gave a cold hum.


    Rong Hua was a little distracted just now. The spirit broke through the ice and burst out directly.


    Just feel a strong heat wave coming, but Rong Hua can''t remove the ice flame at this time. Once the ice flame is removed, the core will explode, so the magma will spray out.


    At this critical moment, the purple flame spread all over Rong Hua''s body. The purple flame condensed into a big mouth and swallowed the coming spirit into his mouth. Then he could hear its chewing.Rong Hua Leng Leng looking at all this, Ziyan actually has his own thought.


    "Hiccup..." purple flame made a full hiccup, it became more solid.


    Phoebe cried, "my God, that''s the fire of the divine world. Ziyan ate it."


    "What is the fire of the divine world? Isn''t it the fire spirit? " Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe explained: "people in the divine world are born with attributes, and they can take the initiative to use them as soon as they are born. Unlike people in the land of demons, they are recessive. Only when they are inspired can they know what their attributes are.


    This kind of fire is one of the attributes of fire, which is left behind by the people in the divine world after their death. It may be that the environment here is special, so it breeds elves. If it is allowed to run out, the world will be in chaos. "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "didn''t you run out?"


    "Er... Purple flame is so powerful that it seems to be able to swallow fire and grow up." Said Philip.


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow: "so purple flame can be more powerful?"


    "That''s right. Can you work first and talk after that?" Fibula refers to magma.


    Rong Hua converged and began to concentrate on letting the ice flame solidify the magma.


    However, Ziyan pours into the magma, and it comes directly to the core and swims around, as if looking for something to eat.


    Just when Rong Hua was confused, Ziyan came back. It directly entered Rong Hua''s body. Rong Hua didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    It''s just that the ice flame cooled the magma several times faster. It should be the purple flame that ate the hottest thing in it.


    "Quick freezing!" Rong Hua roared.


    The ice flame grew and the magma blackened rapidly.


    When the ice flame evacuated, I saw diamonds through the ice flame. There are many diamonds with big fists.


    "Diamond!" Rong Hua''s pupil shrinks. For modern people, there is an inexplicable complex for diamonds.


    "What is a diamond?" Asked Philip.


    "A diamond lasts forever, and one goes bankrupt. What do you say a diamond is?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I''ll see what''s so expensive!" It grabs open the ground and digs a big hole.


    It wasn''t long before Phoebe grabbed a diamond and said, "is that it?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    "Cut... Ugly, still bankrupt, give me nothing." He threw the diamond to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua reached out and said, "help me dig more. Diamonds are also called diamonds. They are very beautiful after polishing."


    "Oh?" Phoebe is reluctant to dig for diamonds.


    Rong Hua grinds the diamond happily. With the help of Ziyan, 80% of the magic power is used, and the remaining 20% is converted into spiritual power. She can polish the diamond easily.

 Chapter 462

    After Phoebe got all the big diamonds out of the volcano, Ronghua''s first diamond was polished.


    Phoebe stared at the diamond and said, "it doesn''t seem strange."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "when you go out, look at the sunshine."


    "Oh Phoebe shamelessly took the diamond for himself.


    Although there was no sunlight in the cave, the crystal clear appearance of the diamond was very lovely, so Philip decided to go out and have a look.


    Ronghua put away the original diamond, she returned the same way, night sky saw her healing eyes burst out of joy.


    "You made it?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, let''s get out of here."


    The volcano didn''t erupt, so there was no way out of the pass. They had to find their way out below.


    The queen is very skilled in finding the way. It didn''t take her long to find a winding passage.


    It''s just that the passage is very smooth. It''s like a road with something hot.


    Rong Hua touched the wall of the cave: "it''s strange that the cave doesn''t look old. Is there any fire spirit beast running out?"


    Feifei moved his nose: "it smells of fire, but it''s very low."


    Rong Hua nodded, and the three continued to walk out, but at the end of the road there was no access to the outside world, and a black round stone appeared in front of them.


    "Is that the stone?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe sniffed: "no, it''s a residue. It''s worthless."


    Rong Hua takes out a short blade to split the black ball, which looks like a honeycomb, like an ant nest.


    The queen looked at it and suddenly changed her face: "this is the nest of fire ants. Do many fire ants fly out?"


    "Fire ants? Is that great? " Rong Hua asked.


    The queen nodded: "fire ants fly out will cause fire, defenseless."


    Rong Hua checked the black ball again and picked out a cocoon from it.


    "This is the queen of fire ants. There are no workers and soldiers, but there are no hatches. Maybe they were eaten by something."


    The queen was relieved: "that''s good. Kill this thing quickly."


    Rong Hua wants to put away the fire ants. If he can help himself, it''s a good thing to kill and set fire.


    Night sky checked the end, said: "you get out of the way, I try to split."


    Rong Hua retreats. Now she can''t compare with night sky.


    See night sky fist condensed spirit power, and then blow out, light hit the cave wall immediately break a big hole, light from above.


    Rong Hua was glad that if the nest went up a little bit, it would break through the ground. Now they are only two or three meters away from the ground.


    Maybe thanks to the fire spirit for the fire ant.


    When the three men came to the ground, the sky covered Rong Hua with golden light. Rong Hua felt that his cultivation continued to rise, and finally stopped in Yuan Dynasty.


    This time, not only the soul has become stronger, but also the body has become very strong. After leaving, the cultivation of the body will not be weak.


    It''s a pity that Rong Hua didn''t find the colorful glazed flowers. She thought she could find one every time she changed places. This idea is shameless.


    Rong Hua looked up at the sun: "the sun is really bright, life is beautiful."


    The queen smile: "thank you this time, I will fulfill my promise."


    Rong Hua nodded: "this mountain will not erupt in a hundred years. You have enough time to find new habitats."


    The queen said with a smile, "enough time."


    Rong Hua thought about it and took out a copy of the decision: "take it back and take a closer look. You can''t use non-human means to control the spirit beast. It''s against humanity." She didn''t feel guilty for those who were attacked by spirit beasts. After all, not all spirit beasts killed their masters without restriction.


    The queen excitedly took over the secret script and knelt down to Rong Hua: "on behalf of all the barbarians, thank you."


    Rong Hua was startled: "what are you doing?"


    Empress: "as long as I live, I will never start a war. From then on, we will no longer be called a nation. We are just a sect, the beast gate!"


    There was a big thunder in the sky. Rong Hua looked up and saw that it was going to rain.


    A golden thunder and lightning struck Rong Hua directly. Rong Hua fainted before she could cry. When she woke up, she found that she had returned to her original body.


    "I''m back?"Phoebe ran out and said, "come back, you''ve helped the world create a sect. The Royal beast can definitely reduce the death of the spirit beast, so the way of heaven has given you a reward."


    Rong Hua looks sideways: "reward is to be struck by thunder?"


    Feifei touched his nose: "not everyone can get Jinlei''s reward. Look at your accomplishments."


    Rong Hua checked, and found that he had become a fit period, and there was no natural disaster.


    "Why is there no apocalypse?"


    Phoebe replied, "Jinlei''s reward is that there will be no more natural disasters, and even natural disasters will not hurt you."


    Rong Hua nodded and didn''t pay attention to it.


    "By the way, what about the bead?" Rong Hua quickly touched his neck, but actually touched the bead. She took the bead off the necklace and turned it into a streamer embedded in the pyramid.


    The pyramid lights up again.


    "There''s another one, can it send me somewhere..." before the words came to an end, Rong Hua found himself floating up, with a huge whirlpool spinning on his head.


    "NIMA!"


    With a curse, Rong Hua was sucked into the whirlpool, and Feifei quickly entered the space.


    It is connected with the soul of Rong Hua, so no matter whether Rong Hua is wearing or soul wearing, it can follow.


    Rong Hua only felt that he had been turned into seven meat and eight vegetables, and then he was slapped on the ground.


    She was embarrassed to get up: "where is this?"


    "One of the kids fell off." There was a cry of surprise.


    Then Rong Hua was picked up. Yes, it was. She was shocked to find that the people here were so tall. Her one meter six was just like a five or six-year-old baby.


    "Is this the land of giants?" Rong Hua is a fool.


    The aunt who picked up Rong Hua was kind-hearted: "doll, whose family are you from? How did it fall from the sky? "


    Rong Hua''s heart is depressed, two generations add up to fast four people were actually called doll.


    "My name is Rong Hua. I was blown by the wind."


    "Ouch, I''m sorry to see you. It seems that your family is not here. Let''s go back with my aunt first. My aunt will cook meat for you. You are thin and small. You must be hungry." Aunt said to herself.


    Rong Hua looked around. It was farmland, and the crops were very big. A corn cob was half her height.


    Thinking of the crops in her own space, she was a little excited. There must be the wreckage of the spaceship here.


    "Thank you, auntie."


    Auntie reached out and picked up Rong Hua, then let her sit on her shoulder: "go, auntie, you are far away from home. When do you have to walk with your little arms and legs?"


    Rong Hua''s heart was broken. He was resisted on his shoulder for the first time in his two lives.

 Chapter 463

    Aunt''s home is not bad, is a stone house, very tall and spacious, but it is not very rich.


    "You wait here. I''ll make you something delicious." My aunt put Rong Hua on a chair.


    Rong Hua stood on the chair, higher than the back.


    "Granny, I''m back." A huge roar came, with a trace of joy in it.


    Rong Hua looks at the door. The tall man is carrying a huge boar, whose tusks are thicker than her arms.


    "Why? Where are the children from? " Asked the man.


    The aunt came out and said, "the child was swept here by the wind. Did he hit the boar today? It''s good. It''s good for the child. "


    "Well, I''m lucky today. I''ll take it down later and send some to the children and your mother''s house." The man has a good temper.


    "I see. You can take it down. I''ll get an egg for the girl first." Said the aunt.


    "All right." Uncle gave Rong Hua a smile and went to fight with wild boar.


    When the aunt brought up the eggs, Rong Hua was silly, with a big bowl and a huge poached egg lying in the soup.


    "Eat quickly, pad your stomach, and eat meat later." She said with a smile.


    Rong Hua''s mouth began to smoke. Although she was very hungry, the egg was too big for her to eat.


    "I... can''t finish all that." Rong Hua''s weak resistance.


    Aunt shook her head: "look at the poor son, must have been eating, this stomach is small."


    Rong Hua wants to vomit blood, and she is definitely not the same race, OK?


    That egg Rong Hua ate a tenth of support of can''t, aunt see her nearly roll eyes son just let her go.


    "If you can''t eat it, how can you grow up?" The aunt sighed.


    "Auntie, I..." Rong Hua wants to say that she is not a native here. She is already 15 years old.


    However, the uncle in the yard said, "mother-in-law, recently the foreigners came to rob our country''s caravan. The leader angrily gave an order. When he saw the foreigners, he tied them up and handed them in directly, and gave one thousand gold coins to each person."


    The aunt cursed: "those who kill thousands of swords will harm people by their own magic. We can''t live in our own territory peacefully."


    Rong Hua silently swallowed what he said. It seems that this place doesn''t like foreigners.


    "Dong Dong..." there was a drum beating.


    Uncle and aunt stopped working and listened carefully.


    Aunt face dignified said: "this is what happened, how to call so urgent."


    Uncle put down the boar and wiped his hand casually on his apron: "let''s go and have a look."


    Aunt also did not forget to fight Rong Hua on her shoulder: "hearing the drum call, no one can stay at home. Let''s go and have a look."


    After going out, Rong Hua saw a lot of tall people, and the children were thick and strong. No wonder she thought she was abused.


    Come to the center of the city, there is a big square, the center is a red drum, drumstick do not know what animal''s leg bone.


    There were also three people standing there. The one in the middle was wearing black leather armour, a gold belt, a big wavy hair. There was a gold ornament between his forehead, which was like wearing a big ruby ring.


    If this man shrinks several times, he is definitely a girl killer, and he belongs to the resolute type.


    He was followed by a man and a woman. The man''s face was ordinary, and he was covered with black leather armor. There was no gold ornament on his forehead. The woman''s face was lonely and arrogant, and she had big earrings on her ears. For the local people, she should be regarded as a world-famous beauty.


    "Be quiet." The man in black roared.


    There was a moment of silence in the square. At this time, the man in front said: "yesterday, our caravan was attacked secretly, and the caravan also resisted. Many people on the other side were scattered, so you should always be vigilant. When you encounter suspicious places, you must take your own safety as the premise, and then try to inform the patrol team."


    Rong Hua''s eyes are bright, this super "big" handsome man is good, actually let the people take their own safety as the premise.


    "Aunt, who is he?" Rong Hua asked in a low voice.


    My aunt said, "his name is ubato. He''s our leader. He''s a good man."


    Rong Hua nodded: "he is a good man."


    Ubato talked about some more considerations and then disbanded.


    Aunt with Rong Hua back home, uncle continue to decompose boar, but the boar does not seem to bring them much joy.Dinner is pig bone casually gnaw, Rong Hua gnawed a spareribs, then support not.


    Aunt repeatedly shook her head, her eyes were full of hate.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden sound of killing. Rong Hua got up. She didn''t take off her clothes. She was wearing strong clothes.


    The aunt cried, "get up, someone''s sneaking."


    Uncle immediately went out with a hunting knife. Aunt looked at him anxiously, but she didn''t stop him.


    Rong Hua quietly followed him. Uncle ran to the place where there was a torch, but when he got there, he was stunned. Many small people caught the villagers and leaders.


    "Martial uncle, the giants have been controlled by us." A man in a white robe said.


    The man around him is a middle-aged uncle. He looks like a man and has five strands of beauty, but his eyes are full of haze.


    "Well done, go to torture their leader, where is the holy thing?"


    "Yes


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed, holy thing? Is it a ship wreck?


    She couldn''t help but start calling the sleeping guy in her mind: "Hey, wake up, are there any wrecks here?"


    Unfortunately, there was no sound.


    Phoebe came out: "what are you looking for? Look for me. The thing in your mind has assimilated with the meridians. As long as you return to the land of demons, you can completely erase its consciousness and take the ability as your own."


    Rong Hua was stunned: "do you know its existence? So what is it? "


    Feifei thought for a moment: "the elixir of the demon spirit continent is only level 10, but there is still a higher one, which is Baodan. Baodan is very few, because the medicinal materials needed for refining Baodan are rare, and after refining successfully, Baodan will escape, and the escaped Baodan will self cultivate and become the same thing. This kind of thing has jumped out of the three realms, which is hard to describe."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "so what enters my body is a pill, not a strange thing?"


    Feifei nodded: "it''s a pill, but it grows up in other space. I don''t know what strange things you have learned. You can know it by assimilating with it."


    Rong Hua breathed a sigh of relief. The big stone on his heart was finally removed. Otherwise, there was something strange in his body.


    "But didn''t it say that he would wake up from time to time? So what is it doing now? " Rong Hua is still a little nervous.

 Chapter 464

    Feifei laughed: "your body is special. After it enters your body, the medicine attacks and strengthens your meridians. Now it is controlling the medicine in its body not to be absorbed by you. It can be said that it wants to give up, but it is robbed by you."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "want to give up? Then I have to ask my mother if she agrees! "


    "Cough..." Fei was choked by Rong Hua''s words.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "how? Do you have any comments? "


    "It''s OK. I think it''s better for you to call yourself Ye." Cover your face.


    Rong Hua embarrassed smile: "well, do not say these, since that guy will not affect me anything, then I will go to meet those people."


    "They have a bad smell. By the way, aren''t you looking for some wreckage?" Asked Philip.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, I almost forgot."


    "I know where it is. You come with me." Fibula jumps to the ground.


    Rong Hua followed it to leave the city and enter the mountain area not far away.


    Phoebe sniffs around like a puppy.


    Rong Hua went over the mountain and saw a cliff on the other side like a knife: "do you want to go down?"


    "Well, it''s down there." Fibula nodded.


    Rong Hua takes out his flying sword and flies to the cliff. There are many strong winds under the cliff. The strong wind is like a knife. Rong Hua has to condense his spiritual power into a body protector.


    Down to the bottom of the cliff, half of the black debris is exposed on the ground. Fortunately, there are no plants here, otherwise the bottom of the cliff will be full of plants.


    "Why don''t plants grow here? How strange Asked Philip.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t know, but the light and twinkling frequency on it are stronger than before. It may be that the influence is too big to speed up the growth of plants, or the growth is too hasty to die."


    "It makes sense." Fibula nodded.


    Rong Hua put her hand on the wreck, but she didn''t feel resistance. She put the wreck into space, which may be due to the strong energy. She felt a severe headache, even worse than when she put it into the hull.


    "Are you all right?" Phoebe was a little worried.


    "Nothing." Rong Hua gritted his teeth and held on.


    "When we leave here, I feel like someone is coming." Fei Fei became bigger, carrying Rong Hua to climb the cliff. At this time, there was no strong wind.


    Halfway up, Philip saw a cave and went in.


    There was a voice from above: "this gale has only this hour, there is no gale. We must come up in an hour when we go down."


    "Well, go down and find the sacred things, and we''ll come up."


    Rong Hua saw several figures flying down. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise he would be taken away by those people.


    Phoebe said, "are you better?"


    Rong Hua felt that they would be exposed here sooner or later, so he said, "let''s go into space."


    When the fluctuation of spiritual power was found, someone asked coldly, "who? Come out


    A figure entered the cave, but there was no one in it.


    "Uncle, is there anyone down there?"


    "No, maybe it''s because of the strong wind."


    When Rong Hua enters the space, he jumps into the magic spring, which nourishes his body and relieves his headache.


    She looked at her meridians and found that they were covered with a layer of golden light, which was the power of the Golden Buddha.


    Why is the power of the Golden Buddha attached to the meridians? Rong Hua couldn''t understand it.


    Rong Hua came in so long did not see left star them, so curious with soul power to see, found left star and others are busy in a huge city.


    The center of the city is the central area, and many houses have been built on the periphery. Except for some details, they are completely comparable to the outside city.


    I didn''t expect that when I said it casually, Lei Li took it for granted.


    Anyway, they don''t have to worry about it. Rong Hua doesn''t care about it. They can do whatever they want.


    There are also children she bought who work in the city. They all work orderly under the leadership of Lei Li.


    Rong Hua thinks it''s hard to say that such a big city is empty. He should take some people in later.


    Of course, not everyone is qualified to come in.


    Rong Hua feels that her tiredness has dissipated and her head is no longer aching. She looks outside and finds that there is no one. The strong wind from the cliff rises again. It seems that those people have returned to the city.


    She took some things in the space, put them in the storage ring, and then went out of the space.When Rong Hua returned to the city, he found that all the people were bound, including aunts and uncles, and those in white robes were torturing the leader.


    The leader is covered with blood. The whip held by the interrogator has barbs, which can be cut off by beating.


    "Say, where is the holy thing?"


    The leader sneered: "we giants are bred from holy things. We will never sell holy things."


    As soon as Rong Hua drew his lips, this kind of solar term was very important. In the end, he could not keep the holy things and his own life.


    She recalled the skills that Feifei had taken out before. There was a secret book of physical cultivation in it. It was most suitable for such a tall man to practice. Would she bring out another school of self-cultivation?


    Just thinking about it, the collar got several more times, and finally couldn''t make it through and fainted.


    Rong Hua squints and takes out a bottle of ruanjin powder. She doesn''t need to eat it. Just open the lid and let the smell evaporate.


    "Where''s the smell of flowers?" Someone said.


    "Dizzy..."


    "No strength..."


    Everyone in the square fell, including the giants.


    Rong Hua went out with the bottle. She stood in the middle and was not conspicuous. It was too small.


    When the aunt saw Rong Hua, she cried, "run, child!"


    Rong Hua smiles a little, giant clan conduct is good, all this time also let oneself run quickly, in this case, oneself don''t help them all have no natural reason.


    "Where''s the witch from?" Uncle bearded in White asked harshly.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows: "what school are you from?"


    "Hum, we''re from xianle palace. If you hand over the antidote, we''ll leave your whole body. If not, we''ll break you to pieces." Uncle beard sneered.


    Rong Hua burst out laughing: "ha ha ha... You are sick, aren''t you? I''ll give you the antidote to leave a whole corpse. Then I might as well kill you all. At least I can live with the whole body. "


    Uncle sneered: "then you wait for the people of xianle palace to kill you all!"


    Rong Hua said, "I''m not a member of the giant family. What do they care about me?"


    "You..." Uncle heart collapsed, met such a person, he did not know what to say.


    "By the way, is that holy thing you''re looking for a black stone?" Rong Hua asked deliberately.


    "Do you know where it is?" Uncle''s eyes brightened.


    Rong Hua asked, "what do you need it for? As far as I know, that kind of thing can only magnify organisms. Is it used to produce crops or herbs? "


    "What do you know? Holy things are artifacts that fall down during the war between gods and demons. If you get them, you can control this continent." Uncle snorted.

 Chapter 465

    Rong Hua ha Da, can a radioactive substance have such great ability?


    She came to her aunt and said, "what''s the origin of those?"


    Aunt Leng Leng looking at Rong Hua, at the moment just found that she and those people are no different, she was wrong at the beginning.


    "Don''t be afraid, auntie. They can''t resist now." Rong Hua smiles.


    The aunt swallowed her saliva: "they are the killers. Can you untie the man wearing white leather armor over there? He''s a doctor, and the chief''s injuries are serious. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes."


    The man in the white robe is an old man in his sixties. She is kind-hearted. She gives the old man a pill, and the old man can get up.


    He did not attack, but rushed to the leader, just checked, shook his head, his face sad: "leader... No way."


    There was a cry on the field. Rong Hua frowned slightly. She went over and looked at it: "it''s not dead yet. How can it not work?"


    "All the wounds on the leader''s body are ravines that tear off the flesh. Such wounds can''t be healed at all. Even if they are treated with medicine, they will be washed away." The old man bowed his head.


    Rong Hua took out a big pill and put it into the leader''s mouth: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled. The pill was bigger than what he had given himself. It seemed to have a rune. Was it a magic pill?


    Looking at the leader, the ferocious wound on his body actually began to heal quickly. The newly grown tender meat filled the wound, then grew skin, and finally only left a very pale white mark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    Rong Hua was very dissatisfied: "there are still traces. It seems that the Da Huan Dan is not so good. We have to improve the formula."


    The old man smell speech full face excited looking at Rong Hua: "you say this pill is your refining?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s not made by me. Do you think I can give up?"


    Dahuandan is a life-saving medicine. It''s very valuable. No one can take it out so easily, so the old man has no doubt about what Rong Hua said.


    Rong Hua thought about it and took out a bottle of pills: "I''d like to trouble you to help feed your people one pill."


    "Thank you very much." The old man did not show any affectation. He said thanks and went to help his people.


    When the leader woke up, he felt very relaxed. Wasn''t he hurt? Are those dreams?


    Looking at the leader''s confused face, Rong Hua laughed: "you are the leader, don''t show such an expression, OK?"


    The leader looked at Rong Hua solemnly and said, "who are you?"


    "I was picked up by the aunt over there. I wanted to live for a few days to rescue them, but I didn''t want to see a scene. Those people can''t move. You can handle it by yourself." Rong Hua said.


    "Thank you very much." No matter how ignorant the leader was, he realized that Rong Hua had saved his life.


    "Little bitch, xianle Palace won''t let you go!" Cried the bearded uncle.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were cold. He went over and grabbed each other''s neck: "I won''t let you go first!" She simply took soul searching to search each other''s memory.


    As a result, she was disgusted. Although xianle palace is a big sect in the mainland, it specializes in dirty things.


    For example, if the newly recruited female disciples are trained to be playthings in the door, or if they go to the common people''s houses to steal children with good bones, they will be destroyed.


    In the world, they are hypocrites with good looks. They show impartiality on the surface and cheat in the dark. They do everything.


    Such a rotten sect has a face.


    Rong Hua directly crushed the man''s neck and threw it away.


    Did not expect that the man shot a white light to cover Rong Hua cage, this white light did not bring her discomfort, but also flash away.


    Someone laughed: "ha ha... Just wait to die. Martial uncle has sent you back to xianle palace. Now you are wanted in xianle palace."


    Rong Hua said, "do you think I''m afraid? Isn''t it an evil school? If you provoke me, I will destroy you. "


    As soon as the prestige of Yuanying period came out, the faces of those people changed greatly. Their highest is Jindan, but they were not killed all at once.


    Some people refuse to accept: "since you are a master of Yuanying period, why do you still use poison as a means of abuse?"


    Rong Hua said: "I''m very lazy. If I don''t do it, I will not do it. How tired am I to kill you one by one?"


    People who say this can''t refute it. They can''t beat it or say it.Rong Hua simply looked at the leader: "kill them all. Just now I saw the memory of that man. Xianle palace is an evil sect."


    The leader had a blind worship of Rong Hua. He immediately nodded: "I will obey you!"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "don''t be so serious. I''ll be embarrassed."


    At last, someone couldn''t stand her thick face.


    Rong Hua also doesn''t care, she found a place to stand, lest blood splash on the body.


    The leader took people to kill all the disciples of xianle palace, and the body was thrown into the wild for the wild animals.


    The leader came back and said, "benefactor..."


    "Stop! Don''t call me benefactor, I have a name, Rong Hua She can''t stand the call.


    The leader held back for a long time and said, "Miss Rong."


    Rong Hua said: "you''d better call me elder Rong."


    Settled the address, the leader relaxed: "elder Rong, please have a rest in the house."


    Rong Hua nodded and followed the leader to his residence. Unexpectedly, the leader''s residence was quite simple. A woman in brown leather armor was waiting there.


    "It''s cheap." Introduce the leader.


    "How are you, madam?" Rong Hua said with a big smile.


    The woman also laughed: "then I''ll call you my sister. Please sit down and I''ll make tea."


    Rong Hua lost a bag of herbal tea to the leader''s wife: "take this tea and drink it every day. In the first half of the year, you can hold two in three years!"


    The leader''s wife blushed, but her eyes flashed with joy and gratitude: "thank you, sister." Rong Hua saved the leader, but she saw it with her own eyes. She didn''t expect that she could help to recuperate her body.


    The chief said with a smile, "get some food."


    "Yes The leader''s wife obediently left.


    Rong Hua is a bit awkward sitting in the chair. The chair is too big. She is just like a little doll.


    The leader was embarrassed: "we are tall by nature, so the foreigners are afraid that they always crowd us out. Even the country thinks that we are different, so they crowd us out."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I can see that in fact you..." the topic of gene transformation is really hard to say. She thought about it for a while and then changed a way of saying: "I''ve taken your holy things away. As compensation, I''ll give you a secret script suitable for your cultivation."


    "Can we also practice?" The leader felt that the holy things had no great effect except for giving birth to animals and plants. Instead of letting them practice, he preferred to exchange holy things for cultivation methods.

 Chapter 466

    Rong Hua nodded: "of course, you can practice. I''ll teach you the pithy formula first. You can recite it. I''ll guide you later. When you have the spiritual power, you can check the secret script by yourself."


    His hands trembled with excitement, and he cackled with his chair.


    Rong Hua waved his hand: "don''t be so excited. I came here by accident. Do you have a map or something? It''s better to be the kind that covers the whole continent. "


    The leader suppressed the excitement in his heart. He nodded: "yes." He got up and went into the inner room. A moment later, he took out some skins and spread them directly on the table.


    "These are all collected by us. Have a look."


    Rong Hua glanced at the map and stitched together some small maps. It turned out that she was in the south of the last country.


    She was relieved. After all, she even sent her body directly this time. If she wanted to go back, she couldn''t fly back with a beep. She had to walk slowly.


    As long as she is in the same space and time, she doesn''t want to go through any space and time cracks, who knows where she will be sent.


    "I see. Put it away." Rong Hua nodded.


    The leader put away the map, and the leader''s wife also brought up the food, but Rong Hua was hit again. The bowl was bigger than the rice bowl


    Fortunately, the leader''s wife was so excited that she brought the tea bowl, which made her face bigger.


    "We don''t have any small bowls and chopsticks. We''ll make do with them first. The craftsmen will soon be able to make new ones."


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s OK. I have a small appetite. I can eat enough of you."


    When the leader''s wife wanted to go out, Rong Hua said, "women are also half of the sky. My sister-in-law, please stay and eat together."


    The leader''s wife looked at the leader.


    The leader said with a smile: "girls don''t care about these. Just like the whole family, let''s eat together."


    The leader''s wife nodded and sat down. She wanted to bring food to Rong Hua, but she couldn''t put much in the small tea bowl. She simply said, "you can take what you want, sister-in-law. I''ll be lazy once."


    Rong Hua nodded: "please help yourself. I''ll do it myself."


    After dinner, Rong Hua went to the room prepared by the leader''s wife to have a rest.


    By the time she had a good rest, the scene outside had returned to normal.


    When the leader saw Rong Hua, he immediately came up and said, "I''ve learned the formula by heart."


    Rong Hua nodded: "find a quiet place, I''ll help you breathe into the body."


    The leader nodded and took Rong Hua to the secret room. The secret room was empty. There was only a table and a chair with some animal skins on it.


    Rong Hua let him sit on the ground, and then five heart to the sky, when he gathered around the aura, Rong Hua help him draw gas into the body.


    I didn''t expect that the leader was a genius of cultivation. He constantly absorbed aura, no matter what aura could enter his body.


    Rong Hua is a little curious. This man has no spiritual root. He has to help himself to infuse spiritual Qi into his body. But he doesn''t want to be like opening the gate of a faucet, and the water is flowing continuously.


    She put the divine sense into the leader''s body and found that the aura formed a cyclone after entering the elixir field. Unlike the people on the other side of magic sword mountain, they can only absorb the aura of their own spiritual roots into the elixir field.


    What''s more amazing is that the aura in the cyclone becomes colorless when it comes out again, but it really exists.


    These colorless aura wandering meridians strengthen his body!


    It took six breaths before the cyclone stopped. The leader opened his eyes. His eyes were shining. He was the same person, but he could make people feel his transformation from the inside to the outside.


    "It turns out that you can practice. Why do all the people who practice immortality say that our people are born deficient and can''t practice?" The leader asked doubtfully.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "it''s because they are ignorant. It''s not because they can''t practice, but because they don''t have the right way to practice."


    "So it is..." the leader said with emotion. From ordinary people to practitioners, there will be a great change in mood.


    Those who can''t cultivate pursue glory and wealth, but those who can cultivate are most indifferent to it.


    "You can see for yourself and guide your people to practice. As for being abandoned by the state, it''s nothing. You can live better from now on." Rong Hua gives the jade slips to the leader.


    After listening to Rong Hua''s words, the leader was obviously stunned. Yes, what''s sad about being abandoned? His rise is stronger than anything else. When his family is strong, are you afraid of being looked down upon?


    "Thank you very much."


    Rong Hua shakes his head. There''s nothing to thank him for.After seeing the jade slips, the leader looked at Rong Hua in surprise: "this... Can it really cultivate?"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "don''t you believe me?"


    "No, no... I think it''s much more powerful than those outside." The leader was a little embarrassed.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, you can practice well. Although you are also cultivating aura, there are some differences. You can be independent."


    The leader was silent for a moment and said, "well, from now on, I will not be an official any more, I will only be an idle crane."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "do you want to abandon your people?"


    "No, I just want to get them out of here and away from the dispute." Said the chief.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "it''s really good for you to stay away at present... By the way, what about the site of xianle palace?"


    The leader instantly understood that Rong Hua wanted to seize the territory: "xianle palace covers a large area. It is said that there is a spiritual vein, so the aura of xianle palace is very strong."


    Rong Hua said: "OK, that''s it. You should seize the time so that your people can practice. The child is controlled at the age of six. It''s too young for fear of damaging the foundation."


    "Yes Now the leader is Yirong Hua.


    The pot had been fried in xianle palace. The scene of the man before his death was sent back. Then many disciples'' lights went out, and they lost a lot of people.


    The palace master is an old man with white hair and beard. At first glance, he looks like a fairy.


    Just look carefully, you can see that there is anger in his eyebrows.


    Then she said slowly, "it seems that the giant family is not willing to hand over the holy things. What do you think?"


    "It''s better to level them off under the banner of revenge." Said a man in his twenties.


    Another middle-aged man shook his head: "no, we can only convince the public when we become famous."


    "Vengeance is true. They have killed so many of us. Don''t they give us an explanation?"


    The palace master thought for a moment: "just do as Bai Lin said. You young people are young and energetic. If your martial uncle and martial brother are killed, you will surely take revenge for them."


    This is to acquiesce in the idea of flattening the giants.


    The man said with a smile: "Bai Linding will not disgrace his life!"


    "Well, take more medicine and try not to lose anything." The palace master nodded.


    The man laughed: "don''t worry, we won''t talk to the barbarian about anything, just kill him directly."

 Chapter 467

    The master of the palace nodded. This was tacit consent. On that day, Bailin led a hundred brothers to the giant city.


    But the master of the palace was not at ease, and sent an elder to follow him.


    Although Rong Hua knew that xianle palace would send someone, he didn''t expect to send a bunch of hairy boys to build the foundation.


    When these people came to the giant city, they directly occupied the gate. In fact, the soldiers at the gate had been ordered by Rong Hua. When someone came, they ran quickly, but there was no need to die for it.


    Bai Lin stands at the top of the gate and laughs: "ha ha... It''s just a group of mole ants. I don''t know how they failed."


    Rong Hua goes out and looks at Bai Lin. this man is not afraid, but the old man with stubble beard next to him has some threats.


    But she is not afraid, as long as they mobilize a trace of magic can kill each other.


    "Who''s coming?" Rong Hua stands on the drum in the square. She sends out the sound with her spiritual power.


    The man on the gate was stunned for a moment, because seeing the scene that the man passed back before he died was a man in shabby clothes, but he didn''t want to have a clear voice. He was actually a woman.


    Bai Lin''s eyes narrowed: "it''s a woman. It''s my cauldron."


    The elder next to him stared: "this girl is not weak. You can''t conquer her. It''s almost the same when I''m on the cauldron."


    "Elder three, do you want to rob people?" Bai Lin is not only the chief disciple of the palace master, but also his illegitimate son, so he won''t be afraid of the three elders.


    "You are too young to stand such a high level of skill." The three elders sneered.


    "You dead old man, what a good cauldron you are given. You can only use it for one month. It''s better to give it to me. I can use it for at least one year." Bai Lin scolded.


    Rong Hua smoked from the corner of his mouth. Who are these people!


    Fei Fei lay on Rong Hua''s shoulder and said, "these people are disgusting. Do you want to fight them?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t want to. It''s too dirty."


    "Let Ali come out, he is not afraid," he said with a smile


    "Why?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ali can directly devour their aura and make them become ordinary people. The rest will be left to the giant family." Said Philip.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, let it come out."


    Elder and Bai Lin had a dispute, they suddenly jumped up and rushed to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua just called the beaver out, and the beaver fell asleep and fell on Bai Lin.


    Bailin fell on the way.


    The elder stood on the square and looked at Rong Hua: "it''s good. It''s really pretty. In this way, I''ll save some money and not kill you."


    Rong Hua rolled a white eye son, she feels to talk with this kind of person is dirty oneself.


    "Hum, how dare you ignore me


    "Wind beaver, are you asleep again? I have a disgusting bedbug here. Please help me kill him. "? He cried.


    The beaver floats up wobbly and holds Bailin in its claws. At this time, Bailin has changed greatly. He is very thin and his eyes have lost their luster.


    "What kind of magic did you use to harm my xianle palace disciples?" Three elder angry way.


    Rong Hua looks at the beaver.


    The wind beaver beat a spirit, it stare at three elder, all is this dead old man harm oneself by master stare.


    "Go to hell!"


    The wind beaver''s words startled the three elders: "god beast?" Greed was in his eyes.


    Rong Hua curls his mouth. If he wants to subdue the beast, he has to see if he has that life.


    He yawned and said, "what are you waiting for? Haven''t you woken up yet? "


    The beaver snorted and opened his mouth: "the old man stinks. Let''s make it difficult."


    The three elders felt that the spirit power in his body began to roll and finally broke through the platform, and his body immediately shriveled.


    Rong Hua said: "it''s really ugly and smelly. It''s hard for you. I taste the wild deer here. I''ll bake one for you later."


    The wind beaver is greatly pleased and immediately adds a strength son, the result three elder directly became the paper piece son person.


    "And those guys, it''s not a good thing." Rong Hua raised his eyes and glanced at the people on the city wall.


    Wind beaver Eye Bead son a horizontal, let the host don''t like of all die!


    As he watched the beaver grow bigger and swallow people directly, he couldn''t help saying, "it''s a fierce beast in ancient times. It''s powerful."


    Rong Hua patted fibula: "you say you can''t fight, what else can you do?"Feifei retorted: "I can do a lot. Isn''t it a credit to help you keep them?"


    Rong Hua was stunned. He was right. He didn''t care about the animals. He was in charge of them. It was really a credit.


    "Well, I''ll give you a deer, too."


    "If only we had collected all that stuff, then we would be able to produce better meat by ourselves." Said Philip.


    Rong Hua nodded: "when the collection is complete, I''ll give it to you."


    "Why am I the one who cools?" Fibular lateral eye.


    "Want to eat delicious meat?" Rong Hua asked.


    Fibula nodded.


    "Want to eat all kinds of delicious dishes?" Rong Hua continued.


    Phoebe nodded again.


    "If you don''t do it, don''t eat it." Rong Hua rolled his eyes.


    Feifei bitter face: "well, for the sake of delicious I do not?"


    Rong Hua smiles a little. She is really happy after having fibula, especially because it helps her absorb a lot of sad emotions and makes her live a better life in this world.


    The leader and the soldiers wanted to have a big fight, but when they saw that Rong Hua''s civet cat had cleaned up the other party, they were shocked.


    Long live Rong Hua I don''t know who yelled.


    Then the soldiers and the people cried.


    Rong Hua felt his nose, and she didn''t know if he could live long live. If this word reached the ears of the local emperor, he would be angry to death.


    "Why?" Rong Hua found that he was shining with gold, and the power of the Golden Buddha increased a little.


    It seems that if you are wrong, the sect must disappear. If you are wrong, the power of the Golden Buddha will only decrease, not increase.


    There is also faith. These people''s faith in themselves can also increase the power of the Golden Buddha.


    When the people of the giant clan saw the golden light coming out of Rong Hua, they immediately knelt down and worshipped devoutly, just like the Buddha.


    Waiting for Rong Hua to guide the power of the Golden Buddha, he opened his eyes and saw the man kneeling on the ground.


    "Cough... You all get up. What I''m going to say next is that I will go to destroy xianle palace, and then you will practice well in the territory of xianle palace."


    The leader knelt down under the drum. He stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "your responsibility is to protect your people, my responsibility is to eradicate evil."


    "This..." the leader felt very sad that he could not do anything.


    Rong Hua could see it, so he said with a smile, "if you want to help me, you can catch ten deer for me. My animal friends haven''t sacrificed their teeth for a long time."


    The leader saw that he had a task, so his eyes lit up: "I''ll catch it myself!"

 Chapter 468

    Rong Hua prepares barbecue seasoning. The deer here is comparable to the strong cattle, so the seasoning can''t be less.


    After ten deer came back from hunting, Rong Hua began to marinate them. When they were roasted, they would grow bigger. However, they all shrunk to the smallest and tasted the delicious food, for fear that they would be eaten up accidentally.


    Rong Hua looked at some heart, when did he treat them so badly?


    The cattle here are very strong. Rong Hua is a little greedy for spiced beef jerky, so he slaughtered one of them. The finished beef jerky has 500 Jin. Rong Hua collected 300 Jin and left the rest for the leader.


    When she was ready, she flew to xianle palace with flying sword.


    At the moment, the xianle palace was bombed again, and the master''s proud disciple was killed. He couldn''t bear it any longer: "urgent order, all the disciples in the palace go to the giant city."


    One elder said, "all out? There is no one in our palace. What if other sects attack? "


    "With poison, whoever dares to come will poison them." The palace master gave a cold smile.


    Some people asked, "why do we want the holy things in the giant city?"


    The palace leader said, "the sacred object can give birth to the sacred tree in our forbidden area. After the sacred tree bears fruit, as long as we eat the fruit, we can break the boundary and go to another field."


    This caused an uproar and everyone talked about it.


    People here haven''t soared for a long time, so we all think it''s impossible to have another chance to see another world. Now we have hope, they are all crazy.


    At the moment, these people have completely lost their sense and conscience. They think that if the giants keep such a treasure, they will be guilty. They should kill all of them to do justice for heaven.


    Under the influence of such psychology, all the people in xianle palace went to giant city.


    Rong Hua didn''t know that these people had left xianle palace. When she arrived at xianle palace, she found that there were poisons everywhere. After cleaning up those poisons, she found that there was no one in the huge xianle palace.


    She ran around and didn''t see anyone, so she just put up an array here. When she got busy, she forgot the time, but at last she got the mountain barrier up.


    After all this, no one in the palace would come, so she had to open the border and return to the giant city.


    When I went back, I saw the people of xianle palace attacking giant city. The gate of the city was broken, and the people of the former city retreated to the rear.


    The leader fought with his people, only to see that they had fallen.


    "Asshole!" Rong Hua roared in the sky.


    Those disciples of xianle palace only felt that their Qi and blood were churning and they lost the power of parry.


    A group of elders in xianle palace originally had the idea of watching the fun, but now as soon as Rong Hua appeared, they could no longer look on the sidelines.


    "Yuanying Nvwa is really an excellent cauldron. Why don''t we catch her and use it every month?" Said an elder.


    The palace master frowned: "it''s really an excellent cauldron. I''m just afraid that she can''t stand it. If only there was some genius to protect her body."


    "It''s the same. We''ll make more pills in our pharmacy, which can prolong her life for at least ten years. After ten years, we can all soar." Said another elder.


    Rong Hua was not angry when he heard what they said, but said faintly: "do you want to fly? Auntie and grandma can let you fly up on the spot


    A handful of powder was thrown down, and the people of xianle palace poured out a large area.


    "No, she uses poison!"


    "Hold your breath."


    Rong Hua sneered: "my poison is not so easy to avoid."


    All of the giants looked up at Rong Hua, but the little figure was very tall in their eyes.


    The original panic and unwillingness disappeared, leaving only peace and joy.


    Rong Hua looked at the leader and said, "those people have fallen. What are you waiting for? When the medicine is over, will they jump up and kill you? "


    Then the leader came back to himself and led the people to harvest the heads.


    Looking at the disciples in the palace being chopped off their heads like turnips, the palace master could no longer keep silent. He grabbed the elders around him and threw them at Rong Hua.


    The elder yelled, as if he was cursing. He just didn''t know whether he was cursing the palace leader or Rong Hua.


    The flying elder came to Rong Hua and suddenly rose like a balloon.


    Rong Hua knew that it was going to explode. Unexpectedly, the leader of xianle palace could control people to explode.


    This man is looking at the later cultivation of the golden elixir. If it explodes, it can produce a power comparable to that of the period of leaving the body.They can enter the space to hide, but the underground people will definitely suffer.


    "Damn it Rong Hua didn''t have time to think about it carefully. He mobilized all the power of the Golden Buddha to wrap the elder in.


    "Boom..." an explosion sounded, and the power of the Golden Buddha was also blasted. Rong Hua was directly impacted by the air waves, and finally fell into the highest building.


    The palace master laughed: "hum, if you can live me this time..."


    "How are you? Why don''t you show me how to die? " Rong Hua flew out again. Her face was dirty and her clothes were tattered. She looked rather embarrassed, but she was not hurt.


    "How could it be?" The palace master and others were all shocked.


    Rong Hua looked at them coldly: "God sent me to clean up you bastards."


    "Zizizi..." thunder and lightning came out of Rong Hua''s hands, turning from a young seedling into a giant tree, soaring into the sky.


    "The thunder of punishment!" Rong Hua yelled.


    Several thunders fell from the sky and struck all the people in xianle palace.


    The palace master quickly grabbed people to resist the thunder and lightning, but with a lesson from the past, the people around him had been on the alert for a long time, and his grasp was empty.


    Thunder and lightning fell from the sky and directly fell on those people, screaming incessantly.


    "Boom..." the loud noise rolled in the sky.


    Rong Hua glanced at heaven and said, "help me. I have no strength." She really has no strength. She just used the power of the Golden Buddha, and her body was also rolled by the spiritual power of the impact of the waves.


    This level of thunder can paralyze people in xianle palace, but it can''t kill them.


    Heaven seemed to hear Rong Hua''s prayer, and sure enough, several thunderbolts fell, and the palace leader was the first to be cut into coke.


    Rong Hua''s face relaxed: "it''s so good..." then she fainted.


    The leader always pays attention to Rong Hua. When he sees her fall, he catches her immediately and gives her to his wife.


    The leader''s wife quickly and carefully carried Rong Hua back to the rear.


    When Rong Hua woke up, the smell of food came from outside.


    "Where are the people in xianle palace?"


    The leader''s wife heard the voice and immediately came in: "are you awake? Those people were killed by thunder. "


    Rong Hua could see that the joy on her face was real, so he said: "sure enough, many wrongdoers will die."


    "Yes, but without you, we will destroy the whole clan this time." Exclaimed the chief''s wife.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I didn''t do anything."


    What else does the leader''s wife want to say? Rong Hua said first: "the city is broken. Let the leader clean up and take everyone to xianle palace. I''ve cleaned up there."

 Chapter 469

    The leader''s wife looked at her in surprise. She didn''t expect that she had done so many things.


    Rong Hua didn''t intervene in the next thing. She felt that she was sad enough, and the power of the Golden Buddha was gone.


    Fortunately, the spiritual power is still there, and so is the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    When everyone came to the site of xianle palace, they found that there were many people from other sects.


    Those people were kept out of the mountain guard.


    A man of immortality came over and arched his hand and said, "are you from the giant family?"


    Rong Hua sat on the leader''s shoulder and said, "isn''t that nonsense? Can''t you see that you''re blind? "


    "Yes," said the chief


    "Now we all know that the people of xianle palace slaughtered the giants for no reason, but they were punished by heaven. Now the xianle palace has become a land of no owners. You are..." the man didn''t go on.


    Rong Hua said: "the people of xianle palace destroyed the giant city. Now the giant family has no place to live, so they come here to have a look."


    "Oh, but what do you mean when so many of you come?"


    Rong Hua is too lazy to be sociable. He''s never finished trying.


    "Why are so many of you here? Since xianle palace is in front of you, why do you want to set up tents outside? "


    The man said with a smile: "we can''t get in. There''s an invisible barrier, but there''s no one in the palace. I really don''t know how the barrier is opened."


    Rong Hua laughed. Fortunately, he made such a border, or they really took advantage of it: "this is heaven''s meaning. Heaven knows that xianle palace has destroyed giant city, so it compensates xianle palace to them."


    "What?" The man let out a cry of surprise.


    Rong Hua sneered: "don''t try so much here. I''ll tell you the truth. The giants are favored by heaven, so they not only want to live in xianle palace, but also set up a new sect."


    "But as we all know, the giants can''t practice at all." The man has not given up yet.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "is that right? Big brother, give him a show


    The leader immediately stepped forward two steps, and now he had reached the foundation period under the birth of Rong Hua''s pills. He raised his huge fist, and a layer of fluorescence appeared on his fist.


    "There are many mountains here, but there is no flat land for planting grain. It''s better to flatten that mountain to grow grain."


    Then the leader jumped up and rushed to the stone mountain outside the border. The mountain was full of rocks inside, and there was no vegetation outside. It looked ugly and even.


    I didn''t expect that when he went down with a few fists, those stone mountains would be flattened. This power is by no means what an ordinary person can have.


    The leader leveled the mountain and went back to where he was.


    The man was silent at half a ring.


    Rong Hua patted the leader: "let''s go in."


    The leader believed Rong Hua''s words. She said that if she could get in, she would get in, so she called on the people to stride forward.


    Those sects stare until they are blocked by the border.


    But seeing that they had gone a long way without any obstacles, someone said, "is there no border?"


    These words made people unwilling. They rushed to xianle palace one after another. As a result


    When Rong Hua heard the noise, he looked back and saw that the people had bumped into the border and landed in a funny posture. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The leader asked, "what happened to them?"


    Rong Hua said: "I have made a border here, and only I can break it. Just now, when we came in, I closed the border. They thought that there was no obstacle and they wanted to occupy xianle palace in front of us."


    The leader cast a look of disdain.


    Rong Hua said, "come on, this is yours."


    The leader was surprised and asked, "how about you? Are you here? "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I have more important things to do."


    The leader is a little lost. Rong Hua has become the backbone of all of them.


    Rong Hua took the leader and gave him the way to open the mountain protection array and the border. These were the foundation of his life.


    The leader and others began to reorganize xianle palace. There are many treasures and many ugly things here.


    Rong Hua directly asked them to throw those filthy things out of the border to show the so-called noble and decent people why God wanted to clean up the people in xianle palace.


    In this way, the reason for the so-called noble and decent faction to attack jiuzhanquechao was eliminated.Sure enough, those famous and decent people were very angry when they saw what was thrown out. Some real gentlemen went straight away. Only some people who were still jealous and crazy and had to pretend to be gentlemen hesitated.


    When xianle palace was busy, Rong Hua began to explore. When she searched for her soul, she knew there was a forbidden area. She only found the entrance a few days later.


    The entrance is under the bed of the palace master''s bedroom. Because she knows the bed here is dirty, she didn''t touch it. She found it when the giants came to dismantle the bed.


    The secret road is very small. The giants can''t get in. Rong Hua went in and walked along the secret road for half an hour before he got to the exit.


    After going out, I came to a canyon. The canyon has a quiet scenery and rich aura. It''s a good place for cultivation. Why is it listed as a forbidden area?


    Phoebe suddenly jumped out and said, "little Bodhi said that there is something good for you to move forward."


    Rong Hua was stunned. Little Bodhi said that if there are good things, there must be good things.


    Crossing the sea of flowers, Rong Hua saw a green willow growing in front of him.


    When she got closer, she found that it was not willow at all, but she could not tell what kind of tree it was.


    The green jade like leaves are willow shaped, but each leaf has nine thorns at its root, about two millimeters of which are translucent. The branches are green as jade, and the trunk is green with red and full of scales.


    "What tree is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe said, "it''s like a dragon blood tree."


    "Dragon blood tree, I know. It''s not like that." Rong Hua shook his head.


    Feifei looked sideways: "the ancient dragon blood tree is the whole appearance. It can keep unchanged. It seems that there must be something from the ancient times here."


    Looking around, Rong Hua found that there was a sea of flowers and there was nothing ancient.


    "Probably underground." Phoebe reminds me.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "let the treasure rabbit dig it."


    Phoebe throws the rabbit out. When the rabbit comes out, he grinds at the dragon blood tree, and even has a mouth of water flowing out.


    Dragon blood tree shaking trunk seems to be afraid of treasure rabbit.


    Feifei laughed: "dragon blood tree is afraid of treasure rabbit, which is famous."


    "Why?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Treasure hunting rabbit can be promoted after eating Dracaena. Now it''s even a mouse. It can only be regarded as a rabbit after promotion."


    Rong Hua felt his chin and looked at the twisted dragon blood tree: "let the treasure hunt rabbit promote and help me find more good things, right?"


    Feifei nodded: "there is no magic power in this world, so treasure rabbit can''t find anything, but it will be different after promotion. It can feel aura and help you find many good things."

 Chapter 470

    Their words made the dragon blood tree uneasy. It kept twisting its body.


    Rong Hua grins and approaches the dragon blood tree. As a result, the dragon blood tree bends down.


    "What is it doing?"


    Feifei said with a smile: "it wants to ask you for mercy. Why don''t you just take it in and fatten it up and eat it."


    "Yes, you can eat it after fattening up!" Rong Hua put Dracaena into space, but Dracaena did not resist.


    Maybe you know that resistance is ineffective, or it will take some time to fatten up. If you want to resist, you may be eaten directly.


    Phoebe pointed to the things in the tree pit and said, "those can also promote you. Go and eat."


    The treasure hunt rabbit had been salivating for a long time. When he heard Fei Fei''s words, he immediately rushed in and began to eat with a short green root.


    When the rabbit finished eating all the green roots inside, he was a little confused, and put it away.


    "When it wakes up, let''s see if there''s anything good here."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    They turned around again, and finally found colorful glazed flowers behind a stone.


    "There is a colorful glazed flower, plus Duan Canghai, where I have four flowers."


    Feifei licked his paw: "it seems that this opportunity is yours. I hope the other ones are good to find."


    After collecting the colorful glazed flowers, Rong Hua feels that heaven loves her more. Otherwise, how can he get something every time he comes out?


    "There''s nothing here. We have to get ready to go to magic sword mountain."


    "Do you know the direction?" he asked


    "I probably know that we need to go north and collect maps as we go, so that we can find the direction of huimojian mountain sooner or later." Rong Hua said.


    Feifei sighed: "it''s a trouble. You can let Mengmeng take you. It''s easier than flying by yourself."


    "Is Meng Meng awake? It''s always sleeping. " Rong Hua asked.


    "I''ll wake him up, and he won''t be able to fly without more exercise." Phoebe said he was disgusted.


    Rong Hua laughs: "good."


    When she got out of the forbidden area, she found the leader: "the forbidden area here has enough aura, but you have to widen the passageway yourself, otherwise you can''t get through. The danger inside has been eliminated. You can use it safely."


    The leader said excitedly: "thank you, sister."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "you can practice well. I can''t delay, so I will leave tomorrow."


    "Ah..." leader Shifen didn''t want Rong Hua to leave.


    "I''m telling you, no one can stop me." Rong Hua smiles.


    The leader gritted his teeth and said, "well, we''ll see you off in the evening. It''s also the first banquet after the establishment of our sect."


    "Good!" Rong Hua knows this can''t be refused.


    In the evening, the banquet began, and the huge arena was full of people. Rong Hua looked at the huge table and felt sad.


    Fortunately, there is a mini table and chopsticks on her side, which is just enough for her.


    A few seconds before she was happy, there was a big table plate with barbecue in it.


    "Ah..." Rong Hua silently divided the barbecue into small pieces and put them in the ring.


    Anyway, no matter what food she comes up with, she puts it in small portions.


    At the end of the banquet, the leader stood up and said, "now we officially set up Qianjun sect, and the ancestor of our sect is Rong Hua!"


    Rong Hua immediately covered his ears, and the applause was frightening.


    "Boom..." thunder came from the sky.


    Rong Hua is used to it. Maybe it''s a reward.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the rain to come down and everyone benefited.


    Rong Hua was drenched in the rain silently. He felt the growth of cultivation in his body, and the dry power of the Golden Buddha was moistened and restored.


    "NIMA, do you have to take a shower for Mao''s growth?"


    I don''t know if God heard Rong Hua''s complaint. A ball of light hit her directly.


    "This is unscientific..." Rong Hua exclaimed, feeling his spiritual power soared.


    The world is unscientific, and Rong Hua quietly suppresses his own fuss.


    After she absorbed the aura, she found that she was in the distraction period, and finally she was close to that point.


    This time, Rong Hua left without saying goodbye. She rode Mengmeng all the way north.She didn''t stop at many cities, but she had to stop at the cities she passed.


    The city was covered with ice and snow, but a hundred miles away, it was green like spring.


    She leads Mengmeng to the gate of the city. The soldiers at the gate look at Mengmeng with bright eyes.


    Rong Hua side eye: "you want to rob?"


    A soldier actually sucked saliva: "no, this horse is really fat. It can eat several meals after being slaughtered."


    Rong Hua is speechless. She gives Meng Meng a resentful glance, and Meng Meng expresses her dissatisfaction with her nose.


    "Why is it snowing here?" Rong Hua asked.


    The soldier sighed: "suddenly there was a blizzard, which not only closed the road, but also crushed many houses, and many people died inside."


    Another soldier said, "yes, now we''re out of food. We don''t know when we''ll have a caravan."


    Rong Hua heard their tummies grunt, so he took out two pieces of one Jin barbecue: "you eat first, I''ll go to the city to have a look."


    "Thank you... Thank you so much. It''s OK for you to go to the city, but it''s afraid that it will be robbed." The soldier took a look at Mengmeng.


    Rong Hua looked back and said: "let you grow so fat, is it missed?"


    Mengmeng rolled his eyes: "whether I''m fat or not, some people think about it. Who dares to get close to me and kick him to death?"


    "Ah... Can horses talk?" The soldiers were so scared that the barbecue fell off.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "although it looks docile, it''s actually not good tempered. It doesn''t matter."


    "Er..." the soldier said nothing.


    Rong Hua leads Mengmeng into the city. The snow on the street has been sent out. Many houses have collapsed and some refugees are shivering in the alleys.


    "Little brother, how can I get to the Lord''s mansion?" Rong Hua holds a child.


    "Over there... What a big horse, lots of meat..."


    Rong Hua takes out the barbecue and gives it to the boy.


    However, a group of people rushed out of the alley to grab the little boy''s barbecue.


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes were awe inspiring, he put them down.


    "Who dares to rob?"


    "I''m afraid. Please forgive me." The crowd yelled.


    Rong Hua nodded: "don''t make trouble. I''ll go to the city Lord''s house to have a look. I don''t know if the city Lord is ready for disaster relief."


    Someone said contemptuously, "how can he provide disaster relief? It''s good if he doesn''t collect our rations."


    "What? Well, tell me about the Lord of the city, and I''ll give you a piece of meat. "


    "Really? First of all, this natural disaster is caused by the Lord of the city. He should die the most. "


    "Yes, he did."


    "What on earth has he done?" Rong Hua asked.


    They were silent, but they didn''t speak. They wanted meat very much, but they seemed to be afraid of something.

 Chapter 471

    An old woman with a bent body said, "let me tell you, even if I have responsibility, I can''t rely on you."


    Rong Hua nodded: "what happened?"


    The old lady sighed: "originally, this month was the time for planting makers, but the wells in the city and the lakes outside the city suddenly dried up. Some people said that the Dragon King was angry and asked us to offer sacrifices.


    We gathered together three animals to worship by the lake, but the water didn''t come back, even worse.


    A wandering Taoist came to the Lord of the city and said that ten pairs of children, boys and girls must be used to worship heaven, otherwise water would not come.


    "Are those children really sacrificed to heaven?" Rong Hua''s heart was tight.


    "We don''t believe that Taoist, but the city Lord did. He sent soldiers to rob the children..." the woman began to wipe her tears: "my poor little grandson..."


    Rong Hua began to grind his teeth: "I''ll go to seek justice for you, and see what the evil way is."


    Someone whispered: "meat..."


    Rong Hua throws a lot of meat, and she goes directly to the Lord''s mansion.


    The soldiers guarding here are listless. They are too lazy to talk when they see Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua frowned: "you get out of the way, I don''t want to hit people."


    "Don''t make trouble, young man. It''s not the place you should go. There are bad people in it. Go home quickly." Said the soldier.


    Another soldier also echoed: "yes, I know you are a rich family by looking at your horse. You''d better go back quickly."


    Rong Hua laughed: "I want to go in."


    "Ah... Then you go in. We really don''t have the strength to stop you." The soldier said weakly.


    Rong Hua patted Meng Meng: "play by yourself."


    Mengmeng flapped her wings and flew.


    The two soldiers looked at it stupidly.


    Rong Hua threw them dried meat: "take it and eat it."


    "Ah... Thank you..."


    Rong Hua didn''t pay any attention to them any more. They went in directly. The city Lord''s mansion was relatively empty, and only a few people were cleaning it.


    "Where did you come from? It''s really pretty. The immortal master will like it. "


    "Go and report!"


    Rong Hua is walking slowly. The scenery of the city Lord''s mansion is good. It''s also full of flavor when it''s snowed down.


    Before she got to the front hall, she saw a middle-aged man in a yellow robe and a man in a yellow Taoist robe coming quickly.


    When the Lord saw Rong Hua, he said, "it''s a woman."


    Lao Dao looked at Rong Hua with bright eyes: "beautiful girl, do you have a school? It''s better to learn from me. "


    Rong Hua blinked: "I have a school. I''m passing by this time. I want to beg for food from the city master."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Lao Dao laughed: "come with me, I''m sure you''ll be satisfied."


    Rong Hua looked at the city master, who sneered: "I only like men."


    "Er..." Rong Hua was speechless because of his directness.


    Lao Dao''s obscene face: "come with me."


    Rong Hua avoided the old Taoist''s hand without any trace: "please."


    Lao Dao takes Rong Hua to a yard in the backyard. There are two beauties in the yard. They show sympathy when they see Rong Hua.


    "You get something delicious!" Lao Dao ordered.


    The two women nodded away.


    Entering the room, Rong Hua sits down. Lao Dao shakes the dust of Buddha, and the room is filled with strange fragrance.


    "People outside say that you are the immortal master of seeking rain. You have used ten pairs of children, boys and girls, but why is it not rain but snow that comes down?" Rong Hua asked deliberately.


    The old Taoist touched a beard: "this is the problem of boy and girl, because there are several pairs of children escaped, so the Dragon King is angry."


    Rong Hua blinked: "Dragon King? No, the Dragon King doesn''t care about the snow


    "Why don''t you care about the snow? Isn''t snow water? In fact, it doesn''t delay anything. When the snow melts, we can plant the makers. " Lao Dao doesn''t care.


    Rong Hua sneered: "what about those people who are crushed to death?"


    "What? You deserve it. " The old Taoist turned his lips.


    At this time, two women sent food, and one of them looked at Rong Hua pitifully.


    Rong Hua sniffed the food, and it turned out that it was seasoned.


    "Eat quickly." Lao Dao looks at Rong Hua with a smile.


    "I''m not hungry again. I''m going out of town. It''s too cold here." Rong Hua stands up."Want to go? It''s not that easy. " Lao Dao sneered.


    Rong Hua sighed: "it''s not a pity that the friar of golden elixir, who is hard to cultivate, doesn''t follow the right path."


    "Are you also a man of cultivation?" Lao Dao was shocked. He didn''t see Rong Hua''s accomplishments at all.


    Rong Hua put his hand around Lao Dao''s neck and said, "I want to see your memory."


    Lao Dao knew that people who were searched would become fools. He wanted to resist, but he found that he had no strength in his soft body.


    "Don''t fight, don''t think you are the only one in the world who can use poison!" Rong Hua sneered.


    Lao Dao was sweating on his forehead in an instant, and he felt a huge external force rushing to his brain, which stirred his brain to one side.


    Rong Huasong opened his hand. The old man had become a fool. She broke his Dantian and Jindan, and turned him into a useless man.


    "It''s too cheap to let you die. You should be thrown into the street and let the people beat you to death."


    A woman peeked over.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrow: "I killed him!"


    The woman came to the old Taoist quickly, then explored and found that he was still alive.


    "He''s not dead yet. He must die immediately, or he''ll ruin the place."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I''ll take him to the street and let the people take it out."


    "But he''s very bad. What if he hurt the people?" Women are worried.


    "I''ve wasted his mana. I can''t even beat such a big boy with my body hollowed out by wine and sex." Rong Hua shook his head.


    The woman''s eyes lit up: "really? I''ll drag him to the street at once. "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, you pack up and leave."


    The two girls nodded and left in a hurry.


    Rong Hua sighed. I don''t know how many things are unfair along the way. It''s really a delay.


    She swaggered out, dragging the Taoist like a dead dog in her hand.


    "Cute!"


    Soon Mengmeng came.


    "This guy threw it in the street." Rong Hua threw Lao Dao on his back and wrote a note after thinking about it.


    It says "evil way harms people, punish them to be stupid.".


    Mengmeng is a little unhappy and dislikes Lao Dao very much.


    "Come on, we''ll get out of here soon." Rong Hua coaxes it.


    Mengmeng just reluctantly left.


    Rong Hua returned to the room again, searched for a pass, found a secret Road, and went down to a secret room.


    After opening the secret room, a fishy smell came to my face. It was actually a slaughterhouse, and there was skinned meat hanging on the hook.


    Take a closer look at Rong Huaqi''s seven knacks of smoke, it is half of a child''s body, this old way is actually cannibal.


    There was a table in one corner of the slaughterhouse, and there was a bookshelf beside it. She walked over with disgust.

 Chapter 472

    There was an unfinished letter on the table. She looked at it and then sneered: "the city Lord is not a good thing, just like birds of a feather, who actually do harm to the people for the sake of longevity."


    Before she left, she saw that the inkstone looked good and was ready to take it away, but she didn''t take it up.


    She tried to twist the inkstone, listening to the sound of cluck, behind the wall appeared a secret door.


    Rong Hua curiously walked in and saw another door, but the door was full of runes. After a closer look, it turned out to be a magic rune.


    She pushed but didn''t open it. She just input some magic to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong magic came to her face. She was not only surprised, but also excited.


    Inside is the natural passage, the cave wall is potholes, some wet.


    She took out the night pearl to illuminate, walked for a while in front of the light, Rong Hua surprised even the night pearl in the hand fell.


    "This..."


    Feifei came out fiercely: "my God, how can there be God''s chalcedony here?"


    "What is divine chalcedony?" Rong Hua only felt that the big thing in front of him was beautiful and thrilling.


    It can be said that it is like an oval diamond, which is carved with small planes, and it is very dazzling when refracting light.


    When Rong Hua got close to her, she felt that she was like a sesame to an egg. Of course, she was like a sesame.


    Phoebe exclaimed excitedly, "put it away, this thing can keep your space magic flowing."


    Rong Hua asked: "can I open the space to absorb magic?"


    "Of course, but you can''t absorb too much. You are invincible in this interface." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua nodded. She looked at the cave wall. There was something mended on the top. Maybe it fell from the sky and smashed into it. The mender would not be the old Taoist. When she searched for her soul, she didn''t see the memory of this secret road.


    "I''ll take it!" Rong Hua excitedly takes in the God chalcedony.


    Space came concussion, and then gorgeous can''t go in.


    Rong Hua rubbed his forehead bitterly, but now he really went back step by step.


    Fortunately, Mengmeng is still outside, not so tired.


    After God chalcedony income space, there is no light here, Rong Hua picked up the night pearl ready to go out.


    Phoebe said, "God''s chalcedony should have been here for a long time, but it''s well preserved. It doesn''t leak much. Maybe you can grow some goblins under it."


    "What are goblins?" Rong Hua asked.


    "You dig, dig out to know, if you can''t dig out, I''ll show you." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua admits his life and starts to dig. With his hands protected by Lingli, he can turn into a sharp blade to cut iron like mud.


    After digging for a while, Rong Hua felt that he had grasped something soft in his palm: "what is this?" She raised her hand. There was milky juice in it.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s dug and broken. Dig around and I''ll put the whole piece of land into my space." Feifei said anxiously.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw suspicious liquid flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Fei Fei wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "yes


    "Hum!" Rong Hua thinks it''s something like a mushroom.


    The place with goblins is only two meters around, so Rong Hua digs it easily.


    Philip put that piece of land into the space: "later you can move to your space, so you will not be afraid to eat it if it grows a lot."


    "What shape is it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s actually round, just like mushrooms." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "is that all you want me to do?"


    "The one you broke is not mature. The mature body is very fragrant." Phoebe''s drooling again.


    Rong Hua curls his mouth and thinks that it''s probably what Warcraft like to eat.


    After leaving the secret room, Rong Hua destroyed the door, otherwise someone would know that there was a good thing sealed here.


    "What is that God chalcedony? Why do I feel the magic on it is different? " Rong Hua asked.


    "The divine chalcedony is the product of the divine world, which is better than the spirit spirit. What it releases is not magic but divine power. Let''s say that the spirit stone here is not as powerful as the spirit stone, and the spirit stone is not as powerful as the divine jade." Answered Philip.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I see. Can we absorb the divine power released from the chalcedony?""For the time being, we can''t wait until the magic power and magic power in the space are integrated." Said Philip.


    "Is it necessary for those who have risen to the divine world to practice again?" Rong Hua asked.


    "That''s for sure, just like people here have to re cultivate when they come to our demon land." Answered Philip.


    "I understand. Does it mean that I can practice faster than others when I get to the divine world?" Rong Hua said to himself.


    Phoebe nodded, "that''s right."


    To the divine world? It''s still a long way off. I don''t know when I can return to the demon land.


    Out of the secret room, Rong Hua threw the Taoist''s letter into the street for the common people to pass on, and the common people scolded.


    After finding Rong Hua, Meng Meng shakes her body: "it''s terrible."


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I threw that guy into the street, and the people tore him alive." Mengmeng is really scared.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s not a pity that people like that die."


    "What do we do now?" Asked Philip.


    "The Lord of the city is not a good thing." Rong Hua''s eyes flashed cold.


    The Lord of the city is hiding in the Lord''s mansion. After reading the letter, the people outside know that the Lord of the city is not a good man and want to break in one after another.


    Rong Hua felt that if he didn''t let the people out, they would die. So he put down the soldiers and let the people catch the city leader by themselves.


    This time, she saw how the Taoist was torn. She saw the people drag out the Lord of the city, scratch his skin, and then scratch his flesh. The Lord rolled and screamed.


    Rong Hua sighed, king for the boat, people for the water, water can carry the boat can also capsize!


    The city is covered with white snow, with bright red blood on it, especially dazzling.


    Rong Hua flew into the air to melt the snow. The snow washed the streets and washed away the filth.


    "Shall we go?" Mengmeng asked


    Rong Hua looked at the sky and said, "it''s too late. Take a night off."


    The things of the city Lord''s mansion are almost robbed, and Rong Hua is too lazy to take care of them. He finds a room to rest.


    However, in the middle of the night, she heard a voice outside, because it was not close to the door, so she did not care.


    The next day, she went out and got a fright. She felt that she was more frightened when she came here than in her whole life.


    "Thank you, immortal!"


    People kneeling all over the ground outside were crying out when they saw Rong Hua.


    "Get up quickly. I''m just passing by. I see the heavy snow pressing down on the city and I want to help. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Immortal Xie."


    Rong Hua was a little sad. It turned out that the voice of last night was the voice of people kneeling.

 Chapter 473

    Mengmeng ran over and said, "shall we go?"


    Is it OK not to go? Rong Hua jumps to Mengmeng, but she puts the powder in the magic spring and then borrows the technique of removing rain.


    "Ah... I can see..."


    "My legs are ready..."


    "I''m well..."


    "Thank you fairy..."


    Rong Hua pats Mengmeng and runs away. She can''t bear to be worshipped. After all, she received equal education in her previous life.


    Next, there was nothing in the way. Rong Hua came to a sea area.


    She suddenly wanted to eat seafood, so she came to Haicheng disguised as ordinary people.


    Haicheng is very busy. There are many seafood sellers. Rong Hua walks around and enters a restaurant that looks very high-end.


    The second child came over and glanced at Rong Hua''s clothes: "young master, there is no room in the lobby now. Can I take a table?"


    Rong Hua light said: "have ya room?"


    "Yajian is gone, too." Little two''s eyes twinkle.


    "Little two, Yajian!" Some well-dressed young men come here.


    Xiao Er immediately turned to greet them: "Mr. Liu is coming. Please come inside."


    Rong Hua glared: "don''t you mean there is no Ya Jian?"


    A man sitting at the door said, "young man, you are not a rich family. Why spend the money? You should eat at least ten taels of gold in an elegant room. "


    Rong Hua pick eyebrows, no wonder the small two first look at his clothes, said that there is no time to despise, but also some hesitation, feelings is for his good.


    That small two run to come over again: "young master, there is an empty table over there, it is by the window, the position is good."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good!"


    Sitting in the seat, Rong Hua smiles. The position is good, but there is nothing beautiful outside.


    "Recommend some dishes."


    Little two thought for a while: "you can order nine fresh casseroles, you can eat several kinds of seafood, and then with a bowl of rice enough to eat."


    Rong Hua looked at Xiao ER and said, "do you know how to save money for your guests?"


    Xiaoer laughed: "know, the owner is not bad for money."


    "Oh, that doesn''t make sense, does it?" Rong Hua is still puzzled.


    The second grader looked around and saw that no one paid attention. He said: "there are rules in Yamen. Those who eat overlord food should go to jail. Those who waste food materials should work hard. The shopkeeper will tell us that we must recommend the right price to the guests and not look down on them."


    "Well, the shopkeeper is good." Rong Hua praised it.


    "Thank you very much." A voice from Qingyue.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw a man in a white robe. He was not handsome, but he had a clean and gentle temperament.


    "Are you the shopkeeper?"


    "Exactly."


    "Not bad, not bad." Rong Hua nodded.


    "If you have a small appetite, you can order a bowl of noodles." Said the shopkeeper.


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow: "how do you see it?"


    Shopkeeper''s smile: "fellow middle man."


    "Oh Rong Hua understood that he was also a man of cultivation, but he didn''t see each other''s cultivation. Could he say that he was higher than himself?


    "If the girl will stay here for a few days, then move to the backyard, where there is a free yard, free of charge!" The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, then nodded: "good!"


    "Take the girl to the backyard." Said the shopkeeper.


    Little two nodded: "yes!"


    Enter the backyard through the back door of the hall. There are many exquisite small courtyards separated by flower walls, which may be used to entertain the families of some rich people.


    Rong Hua chose a yard full of roses. The room was very simple, with a huge table, some embroidered piers, a bed and a dressing table behind the screen.


    "For you." Rong Hua threw a piece of gold to Xiao er.


    The second child catches him in a hurry, but he is startled. There are more than one or two pieces of silver. It''s more than ten liang of silver. I''ve really lost my eye today.


    "Go down and get some delicious food. I''m just passing here for a fresh one."


    Small two smell speech immediately bow to leave.The gold was just broken off from the nugget by Rong Hua. She didn''t know how heavy it was.


    Soon, the food was delivered. Rong Hua saw that everything was exquisite, but the quantity was not much. Finally, he sent a Xiaoshi soup. The young man was a conscientious man.


    "Take your time. If you have anything to do, just pull the rope over there, and someone will come to serve you." Xiao er said with a smile.


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    The second child''s retreat.


    Rong Hua had some of every dish and it tasted good, but he always felt that it was a little bit worse.


    The next day, when Rong Hua went out, she saw the shopkeeper standing at the counter. She went over and took a fist sized gold nugget and put it on the counter: "I don''t know if the room money and meal money are enough."


    Rong Hua only knows that this piece of gold has 500 grams, but he doesn''t know how much it can be converted into here.


    The shopkeeper weighed the gold and said, "too much, I need change. I don''t know if you want gold or silver, or tickets?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "silver."


    If you have a lot of gold and a little silver, you can''t reward yourself for using gold all the time.


    "Just a moment." The shopkeeper took more than a dozen small silver ingots. It seems that one has five Liang.


    "Not for a few more days?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I want to go to the sea to have fun and eat the seafood that has been fished up and boiled with sea water."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes brightened: "it''s easy to go to the sea. You can still catch up now. Every day you set sail in the morning and come back in the evening."


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you very much." She went out to the dock.


    The shopkeeper followed.


    "You?" Rong Hua is puzzled.


    The shopkeeper''s smile: "my friend invited me, just as we are on the same way."


    Is it true that Rong Hua''s mouth is drawn? Or is there another purpose?


    Anyway, I''m not afraid of him.


    They went to the dock together, but she stopped walking by a vendor.


    It was an old woman leading an eight or nine year old girl to set up a stall, that is, a rag spread on the ground.


    Little girl''s skin is swarthy, but it is a pair of big black and white glasses, very lovely.


    "Big brother, do you buy pearls?" Little girl see Rong Hua stop immediately asked.


    Rong Hua squatted down to have a look. All the pearls were flawed. It seems that they were caused by bumping. It''s a pity that these big longan pearls are broken.


    "How much silver?"


    "Ten Liang silver." The old woman said helplessly.


    These are excellent sea pearls. It''s good to make pearl powder into medicine.


    "I''ll take it." Rong Hua handed over ten liang of silver.


    The little girl secretly took out a big red blood bead of litchi: "do you want it?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "how much?"


    Two people whispering, like in the business of people can not see light.


    "One hundred Liang." Said the girl.


    Rong Hua grabbed a handful of gold and said, "without silver, is gold OK? All right, I''ll give it to you. "

 Chapter 474

    The little girl nodded fiercely. She could see that the value of the gold was more than one hundred taels of silver.


    Rong Hua asked, "are there any such beads?"


    The little girl shook her head: "my father almost died for it."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK."


    There are some things you can''t ask for. This blood bead is a good thing to make nine star in YAN Dan. Nine star in YAN Dan can make people over 50 young to 20 years old and keep their appearance unchanged.


    If you add Cymbidium when refining, it will not only restore the appearance but also the body function.


    For example, postmenopausal women can''t give birth. After eating this nine star Zhuyan pill, they can restore their bodies to their twenties and give birth to as many as they want.


    "Ah..." the shopkeeper sighed.


    Rong Hua asked, "what do you sigh for? I know it''s precious. I bought it cheap. "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "it''s expensive. The blood bead is worth 100 Liang silver. It''s the market price. It''s not a rare thing. What''s rare is the alchemist."


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed: "shopkeeper, do you know where this thing comes from?"


    "I''d like to talk to you." Said the shopkeeper.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "Rong Hua!"


    "Well, this blood bead is the bead in the blood clam. It''s not difficult for the blood clam to grasp. It''s the proportion of one in ten." Mu Qingyan said.


    Rong Hua is speechless. There are too many of them. It''s no wonder they are so cheap. But this kind of thing has been extinct in the demon land.


    Thinking of this, she thought that it would be better for her to collect more sea things. Anyway, she was depressed when she thought of space. She couldn''t open it and said that she was a wool.


    Phoebe said, "put it here first. It only needs a few pairs."


    Rong Hua''s eyes are bright. Yes, you can go back and reproduce.


    "Go, go to the dock." Rong Hua was happy in an instant.


    Mu Qingyan opened his mouth and didn''t say anything at last.


    Arriving at the dock, Rong Hua saw a big ship with many people queuing up.


    "What should I do if I have to wait in line?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s my friend''s treat, so I don''t have to wait in line. There are so many people today. It seems that you can''t buy tickets." Mu Qingyan said.


    Just then, a young man in a sea blue robe ran up to him and said, "you''ve come. I thought you forgot."


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "I accompany my little brother out for a walk."


    "Is this your friend or relative?" Asked the young man.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "it''s my cousin. I came here yesterday. Today I''ll show him the wharf."


    "Since you are relatives, you can get on the boat together. Anyway, it''s all men. It''s OK to live in the same room." Said the young man.


    Mu Qingyan hesitated. After all, Rong Hua was a woman.


    Rong Hua said: "well, I just can''t get the ticket."


    "There are so many people these days. I bought it three days in advance. Let''s go!" Young people are very enthusiastic.


    They got on the boat and came to a room with a big shop, a table and several stools.


    The young man said, "it''s a pity that you can''t afford to live on the top floor. Don''t give up."


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "the top floor can''t be bought with money. By the way, doesn''t it mean that there will be a race after sailing? The prize is the most luxurious room on the top floor. "


    "Yes, I just want to try my luck. If we win by chance, we will have fun." The eyes of youth shine.


    It didn''t take long for another two teenagers to come, so it seems a bit crowded.


    Rong Hua decided to go to the deck at night to see the night scene.


    After waiting for half an hour, the ship left the dock. Soon someone yelled, "there is a challenge arena on the deck. Those who want to fight will come quickly."


    The young man was the first to run out.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "let''s go. If you can win, you don''t have to go to the deck to blow."


    Rong Hua looks sideways. This guy knows what he''s thinking.


    They also came to the deck, where they set up a challenge arena. On the arena stood a shirtless man, who was very muscular and strong.


    "The first competition is martial arts. I know you must be mixed up with practitioners with hidden cultivation magic weapons here, so you should take it easy to ban the spirit of the array on this stage.


    Don''t let a mortal beat your cultivator to the ground. You will lose your master. " The host is a 30-year-old woman, she has a pair of sharp Feng eyes, speak impolitely, it seems that the identity is not low."Well, I don''t believe in evil." One person flies to the challenge arena.


    Rong Hua can see that the man has reached the level of building foundation, but as soon as he entered the arena, he fell to the ground with a slap. Sure enough, there was an array of forbidden spirit power in it.


    "Ha ha ha..." everyone laughed.


    "Hum!" The man got up and hit the champion with one punch.


    The champion raised his left hand and grasped the opponent''s fist, then squeezed it!


    "Kaka kaka..." the sound of broken bones.


    It''s very merciless of the champion.


    Rong Hua frowned: "so hard enough, not afraid of revenge?"


    Mu Qingyan said with a voice: "it''s just a drag. I just want to tell others that my men in the challenge arena are merciless."


    Rong Hua suddenly realized: "so it is."


    But the tug on the stage didn''t go down even if his hand bone was broken. He didn''t beg for mercy until he was beaten.


    Rong Hua frowned: "tough enough."


    Mu Qingyan said: "it''s not very good to frighten them. After all, the first one is very luxurious and free."


    "Where can a room be luxurious? It''s a lot of free. " Rong Hua shook his head.


    "Do you know how much the ticket costs?" Mu Qingyan asked.


    "I even know about the boat from you. How can I know how much the ticket is?" Rong Hua rolled his eyes.


    Mu said with a smile: "the ship has four floors, two on the bottom and two on the top. There are four rooms on the top of the ship, the first of which is the prize of the challenge arena.


    The other three rooms are 1000 gold a day. Let''s just talk about the second floor where we live. One room is five hundred gold. "


    Rong Hua felt his chin. Five hundred gold a day was not much. Even one thousand gold a day was not much.


    Phoebe said, "master, you think everyone picks up gold as casually as you do."


    Rong Hua felt his nose. It was easy to get his gold.


    Well, it''s called full man. I don''t know hungry man is hungry.


    The man in the challenge arena won a match and began to wave to the lower part of the arena, full of pride.


    "Do you want to fight?" Mu Qingyan asked.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it''s no fun to fight in such a challenge arena."


    "Oh." Mu Qingyan smiles a little, and there is a flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    Rong Hua suddenly turned to face him: "what''s your purpose?"


    Mu Qingyan was stunned, pondered for a moment and said, "come in and talk."


    When they entered the room, there was no one in the room. They all went to watch the challenge arena.


    "Come on, you''re not the kind of person who is kind to people for nothing." Rong Hua looks at him with a smile, but he is not an ignorant little girl.

 Chapter 475

    Mu Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "I didn''t underestimate you, and you don''t have to be so defensive. In fact, when I saw you that day, I could smell the fragrance of Dan on you. I knew you were a Dan pharmacist. I didn''t ask for anything else, just a nine star pill in Yan."


    "Oh? How do you know I can make it? " Rong Hua picks eyebrows.


    Mu Qingyan sighed: "I don''t know. I have to try. I can''t help it."


    "What? What''s so hard to say? " Rong Hua is interested. It can''t be his wife''s fault.


    "It''s my sister. She''s the queen." Mu Qingyan sighed.


    Rong Hua nodded: "Queen... No wonder, women, especially women like the queen, like to make themselves beautiful for a long time."


    "Beauty is second. I just want to have a baby. Our family is more complicated.


    The elder sister entered the draft. Originally, she didn''t want to be a queen. It was the emperor who had a deep love for her. Now, besides her sister, there are only a few concubines in the back palace. The emperor is not the kind of person who is greedy for beauty.


    The elder sister''s body and bones were not as good as before because of sliding the fetus. The doctors had no choice. The elder sister once asked for the empress to be abandoned, but the emperor refused.


    The elder sister is worried. She just wants to have a baby, even if she gives her life. "


    This nine star Zhuyan Dan is symptomatic, Rong Hua nodded: "I know, but you give me herbs, try to make it alive."


    "Alive?" Mu Qingyan is a little confused. What should herbs do?


    Rong Hua won''t tell him to cultivate the herbs that don''t exist in the demon land: "you can just find them."


    "Good." Mu Qingyan is a good person. He asks for something but doesn''t ask much.


    Suddenly the ship swayed, and someone outside called out, "go back, there are sea animals!"


    Rong Hua went out of the door and saw a mess on the deck. The champion didn''t know where to go.


    There is an octopus foot on one side of the boat, and the huge suction cup is extremely ferocious.


    Mu Qingyan frowned: "there have been no sea animals here for a long time. Why do they appear today?"


    Rong Hua thought of another thing: "I haven''t eaten such a big octopus for a long time. It''s delicious to roast it."


    When she was sorting things in the space, she put the grill and seasoning into the storage ring. She didn''t expect that God would send such good ingredients.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Qingyan sees Rong Hua in a daze. He knows that Rong Hua will never be scared.


    "Octopus feet charcoal roast, the body braised or stewed to eat very good, coated with chili sauce is a unique.


    Mu Qingyan mouth twitch, he has been very hard to cover up the smile.


    "It''s settled." Rong Hua took out his short thorn and jumped into the water.


    If the octopus''s foot is cut off, the octopus will go crazy and may even overturn the boat.


    Rong Hua touches the head of the octopus in the water. The sea beast looks fierce, but for her, it''s like a chicken in her hand. She can pinch it as she likes.


    Rong Hua cuts the octopus on the head, and the octopus eats the pain and spurts out ink. Rong Hua''s vision is blocked. By the time she detects it, she has been swallowed by the octopus.


    "It''s swallowed again. Can it be good?" Rong Hua was depressed and fluttered in the stomach of the octopus. As a result, his hand touched something cold and hard.


    "What is this?" She took out the night pearl.


    This octopus has all kinds of things in its stomach, and many whole fish.


    But inside the rags lay a box, one foot square, two feet thick.


    "Whatever, put it away!" Rong Hua put away the box and broke the octopus''s stomach.


    It wasn''t long before she carried the body of the octopus on board, but the octopus was bigger than the boat, so she could only divide it up. Part of it was saved first, and one third of it was put on the deck.


    "Come on, roast the octopus." Rong Hua takes out the grill.


    "Do you need clean water?" A young man in his twenties came up and asked.


    "If so, it would be better." Rong Hua nodded.


    The young master arched his hand and said, "I''m Wu Yu, the owner of the ship. Now the young master has killed the sea animals and saved me a lot of losses. So please come to Wu Yu and thank him immediately:" thank you, young master. "


    Rong Hua went to Mu and nodded: "good!"


    Several people chatted around the grill. Wu Yu brought some good wine and was busy dividing fish and meat for other guests.


    Rong Hua brushes the thin Octopus feet with chili sauce, then rolls them up and eats them as rolls. They chew and taste delicious.


    Mu Qing said and laughed: "I didn''t expect you to eat so much.""What''s important in life?" Rong Hua suddenly asked.


    Mu Qingyan thought for a moment: "healthy body."


    Another friend said, "fame and fortune."


    The friend beside said: "beautiful wife and concubine."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "you two are really worthless."


    The two were not angry and laughed.


    Rong Hua said: "what you said is not quite right. The first is to live, the second is to be healthy, and the third is to be delicious."


    "Why do you say that?" Mu Qingyan asked.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "isn''t it important to live? Only when you are alive can you pursue health, and only when you are healthy can you pursue good food. For example, a beautiful wife, a beautiful concubine, fame and wealth are things that you can''t bring with you. What''s good about that? "


    Mu Qingyan pondered for a moment, then the depression in his eyes dispersed: "yes, you''re right."


    Rong Hua looked at the sky and said, "it''s noon. Should we go back?"


    Mu Qingyan shook his head: "I''m going to treasure island this time. I''ll stay there for three days. When I go back in three days, I''ll live in the first room. So I''ll live in the first room on the island. I don''t have to pay."


    "So good?" Rong Hua feels like he''s out of luck.


    "That''s natural. There are a lot of blood clams in the sea area on the edge of Zhenbao Island, and there are many things that can be used as medicine." Mu Qingyan is seduced by some words.


    Rong Hua accepted the temptation: "OK, let''s go and have a look. When will it arrive?"


    "It will arrive after noon." Mu Qingyan replied.


    Rong Hua smiles: "can you be a guide then?" She wants to collect more medicine.


    Mu Qing said with a smile: "it''s my pleasure."


    The other two friends looked at each other, and one of them said, "we won''t be with you any more. I''m going to find beautiful women. He''s going to find people to fight poetry."

 Chapter 476

    Mu Qingyan nodded: "I didn''t want to pull you."


    Rong Hua got up and said, "I''ll have a rest and call me when I get to the place." I haven''t seen the box in the ring yet.


    "Good!" Mu Qingyan nodded.


    Rong Hua also confiscated the grill and let them bake by themselves.


    Back in the first room, Rong Hua closed the door and took out the box. There was no rust on the box, but there were a lot of knife marks on it. It seems that a lot of people were struggling that the box was not opened.


    Phoebe came out and said, "this is the spiritual lock. Your present ability should be able to open it."


    Rong Hua inputs the spiritual power into the lock, but the lock doesn''t respond. She simply inputs some magic power, and as a result, the lock jumps away with a bang.


    She opened the lid, revealing a roll of sheepskin and a suit of clothes. The clothes were tight, and there was a small object like a sickle at the bottom.


    Phoebe looked at the sickle and said, "how does it look like the medicine King''s sickle?"


    "What is the sickle of medicine king?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Ordinary sickle harvesting herbs will lose their medicinal properties, but the king of medicine sickle is different. Its harvested herbs will form a layer of protection at the window to lock the medicinal properties firmly."


    "So good?" Rong Hua curiously put the sickle in his hand.


    "What''s that?" Phoebe jumped into the box.


    Rong Hua was not careful when he put down the sickle. As a result, the tip of the sickle pierced her finger and sucked a drop of blood.


    The edge of the sickle was covered with a layer of blood light.


    "What''s going on? How does it suck blood? " Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe leaned out his head and said, "Oh, if you feed the king medicine sickle with your own blood, then the medicine it cuts off must use your blood as a medicine guide to elicit the medicine.


    It''s a burglar. It doesn''t seem to be of any use to you. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "indeed." She put the sickle directly into space.


    The sickle fell on Xiaoguo''s head. Xiaoguo said angrily, "who hit me?"


    Beside of Yan son light of say: "in addition to that love to put strange things in the space of the host can also have who?"


    Xiaoguo touched his nose, looked down and found the medicine King sickle: "ah, it''s the medicine King sickle. It''s the weapon I used to use. The master must have found it for me deliberately."


    Yan son is to know Rong Hua''s idea, he corners of the mouth a draw didn''t say to break.


    Rong Hua looked at Fei: "what are you looking for?"


    "There''s a sandwich here, you try it!" Said Philip.


    Rong Hua took out the things in the box, and then cut the bottom with a short blade. There was a crystal box inside. The crystal box was not rare, but the seven color glazed flowers in the crystal box.


    "This is the seven color glazed flower. Why is it here?" Rong Hua frowned.


    Phoebe said, "it seems that this flower should be yours. Now it''s the last one."


    Rong Hua nodded, she put the seven color glazed flowers into the space, and then a Zheng: "the space can be opened."


    Feifei looked sideways: "didn''t you take in the sickle just now? I just noticed! "


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "yes."


    It''s good to be able to drive. When I have no space, I always feel that I have some shortcomings.


    After the scroll was opened, Rong Hua glanced at the map of an island with a big red circle on it.


    "What island is this?" Rong Hua said to himself.


    Fibula scratched his head, he didn''t know.


    "Forget it. Keep it." Rong Hua put away the map, opened his clothes and looked at it. It''s a diving suit. What do you want to do?


    Anyway, it''s white. Keep it.


    After packing up, Rong Hua Xiaomi hears someone knocking at the door.


    "The ship is on shore." Mu Qingyan said.


    Rong Hua got up and opened the door. Mu Qingyan changed his clothes, a sea blue robe, a jujube red belt around his waist, and a purple gold crown on his head.


    "Er... Did you get rich overnight?" Rong Hua asked.


    Mu said with a wry smile: "how can it be, usually the shopkeeper will not wear too good."


    Rong Hua nodded: "let''s go." She''s very casual about her clothes and never thought about dressing herself up.


    "Why don''t you... Change your dress?" Mu Qingyan hesitated and asked.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "wear that much wordy, boring."


    At the moment, Mu Qingyan is a little frustrated. He has dressed himself up. As a result, he still wants to be a man and has no love for beauty at all.Isn''t she attracted enough by her charm?


    A woman, in front of the man she likes, will pay attention to dressing herself.


    "Go Rong Hua said.


    "Good!" Mu Qingyan follows up.


    There are many sellers at the wharf. A little boy stares at Rong Hua and goes forward immediately: "big brother, buy a shell. It''s very beautiful. If you go back and send it to my beautiful sister, you will like it."


    Rong Hua was stunned. The child was eight or nine years old. He was very exciting and his clothes were clean and tidy.


    The shells in the basket are cheap, but the good thing is that they are complete and beautiful.


    Rong Hua asked: "how to sell?"


    "This basket is only one or two silver." The boy looks forward to Rong Hua.


    "Oh, take it." Rong Hua will certainly throw in five Liang.


    "I have no money for you," the boy said


    "Oh, no more." Rong Hua left with a basket of shells.


    The boy was stunned. When he reflected, Rong Hua had gone far away.


    Mu Qingyan said: "these are not worth one or two silver at all."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "look over there, there are many people who sell this kind of shell. After I buy it here, they won''t pester me if they see it."


    "Smart!" Mu Qingyan smiles.


    Two people out of the dock, the island has a variety of houses, many beautiful women in groups of people on the shore pointing.


    These women are wearing short clothes and shorts, exposing their small arms and legs, and wearing various colored silk tapestry decorations on their heads, which is a bit of ethnic flavor.


    Those women are not afraid of people to see, on the contrary, they have a different style.


    "I''ll take you to the first one." Mu Qingyan said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "good!"


    The first one is on the top of the island. It''s a big house.


    It''s a little chilly to live alone here, but Rong Hua is not afraid of chilly.


    The windows of the house are big and made of glass.


    "This is..." Rong Hua didn''t know the name of the glass here.


    "This is glass. Only when you burn one hundred pieces can you get such a good one." Mu Qingyan said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "very precious."


    Mu Qingyan didn''t say anything.


    Rong Hua said in his heart: "that''s your poor technology, but my glass mirrors are very popular."


    "By the way, I forgot to say that although the people living in the first room don''t have to pay, they need to leave one thing as a souvenir." Mu Qingyan said.


    Rong Hua looked around and found that there were some things out of tune. For example, the black and white jade go was put on a pure gold table. It seemed that these were all souvenirs left by people who used to live here. So what should I leave?

 Chapter 477

    Rong Hua thought about it and turned around. He saw a blank on the wall next to the wardrobe, so he took out a mirror and hung it up: "this is good. You can have a look when you wear clothes."


    One side of Mu Qingyan has been stunned, such a thing is priceless, Rong Hua actually directly as a gift.


    This mirror is not that fancy, but simply embedded in a rectangular gold frame, simple and generous.


    "You''re going to put this here?" Mu Qingyan asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "so? No way? I''ll get an expensive one. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mu tilted her eyes. The woman was so rich that she didn''t show up in her dress. As expected, everyone was living in a low profile.


    "Why can''t I see your accomplishments?" Rong Hua asked.


    Mu Qingyan turns the ring on his finger, and his accomplishments show up immediately. It''s a golden elixir.


    "I can''t see your accomplishments either." Mu Qingyan wears the ring well.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "almost like you."


    Mu Qingyan saw that she was young, so she had no doubt.


    "Is there a map on the island?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, there is a curtain over there." Mu Qingyan points to a wall covered by curtains.


    Rong Hua went to lift the curtain and was stunned. Isn''t this map on the scroll?


    The appearance is slightly different, but there is no circle on the map.


    "What is this place? Why is it a black spot? " Rong Hua asked, pointing to the red circle on the scroll.


    Mu Qingyan took a look: "it''s the black dragon pool. It''s said that there is a black dragon living in it. The water is fresh water and very deep. No one ever goes down to the end."


    Rong Hua was stunned: "deep? Isn''t this an island? If it''s very deep, it should lead to the sea. "


    Mu Qingyan nodded: "this is a mystery, I don''t know."


    "I want to see if there are any taboos?" Rong Hua asked.


    "That''s not true. There''s no place to go on the island. You''d better not go out at night." Mu Qingyan said.


    "Why?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The marriage here is a walk marriage. In the evening, some women will pull you into the house." A smile flashed in Mu Qingyan''s eyes.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "if you want to pull me, I can''t help them to have children."


    "Cough..." Mu Qingyan was frightened by Rong Hua''s bold words.


    "Let''s go out and have some roast octopus. I want something fresh." Rong Hua said.


    "I''ll take you!" Mu Qingyan goes out with Rong Hua.


    When they came to the market, there were many snacks, such as roasted spiders and insects. Rong Hua was not afraid to eat them from the beginning to the end.


    Mu said that he would laugh, eat and watch the whole process.


    Rong Hua looked back at him: "you seem to accompany me three times."


    "What?" Mu Qingyan still holds a string of roast silkworm chrysalis in his hand.


    Rong Hua thought that he was cute: "eating, watching and laughing with me."


    "Er..." and this is new.


    "Brother Qingyan!" A clear voice came.


    A woman in long clothes and trousers came over. She was also wearing short clothes and shorts inside, but she was covered with translucent long clothes and trousers outside.


    Her appearance is also unique to this island, big eyes, Yuan face.


    "This is the Islander''s daughter, Sasha." Introduction.


    "Who is this sister?" Sasha looks lovely, but her eyes are full of hostility when she looks at Rong Hua.


    "I''m the Dan pharmacist they invited. Now he accompanies me to find the materials for alchemy." Rong Hua said lightly.


    "Oh? All the materials have been found here. Do you think these foods are the materials for alchemy? " Sasha said impolitely.


    Rong Hua looked at Mu and said, "you can handle your romantic debts by yourself. I don''t want to deal with them."


    Mu Qing said that his face was not good, and he stepped back two steps without any trace: "Sasha, don''t make trouble, we have business."


    "Business? Is it just eating, drinking and having fun? " Sasha stares.


    Rong Hua sneered and ignored her.


    "Hum!" Sasha throws something at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua catches it reflexively, and she feels that something has got into her hand."What do you do? Come out with the antidote Mu Qing said angrily.


    Rong Hua felt that there was a heat flow in the palm of his hand into his body, and then his body became hotter and hotter.


    "It''s heart burning. There''s no antidote." She snorted.


    Mu Qingyan raised her hand and slapped Sha Sha: "I''ve been treating you as my sister. Do I spoil you so much?"


    "You hit me?" she cried? You hit me... "


    Rong Hua is speechless, this bloody plot can also meet.


    "I''ll take you to Heilongtan, where the low water temperature can relieve the abnormal condition of your body, and then I''ll find the main antidote of the island." Mu Qingyan took Rong Hua''s hand and left.


    Sasha''s angry eyes stare at Rong Hua.


    When he came to the black dragon pool, Rong Hua saw a pool which was not much bigger than the well. It was as black as ink. Close to the edge, there was a chill coming on his face.


    No wonder there''s no one here. It''s too cold.


    "You soak in water here, I''ll be back soon!" Mu Qingyan was flustered in his eyes.


    However, after Mu Qingyan left, Rong Hua was relieved: "finally left, so I can go down and see what''s inside."


    Just that suit of diving clothes can be put on, put on the clothes, Rong Hua dived into the water.


    It was dark in the water, but it wasn''t like she couldn''t see her fingers. Besides, she had the night pearl to illuminate.


    I don''t know how many meters to dive into the water. Rong Hua finally realized that there was a problem. There was no life here, even a shrimp.


    Moreover, the entrance of the pool is very small, but the inside is very big. If there is a dragon, it can fit in.


    She opened her mouth with a mouthful of water, and the water became salty. Why is there fresh water on it?


    Rong Hua continued to go down. After going down to the bottom, he found that there was a road beside him, so he swam along the cave wall.


    She finally saw the light above. After floating up, Rong Hua saw a huge stalactite cave.


    After calculating the distance, the hole should be less than one kilometer in the middle of the island.


    The cave is full of sweet smell. Rong Hua''s mouth smacks.


    Feifei came out with a swish: "it''s so fragrant. It should be the taste of Antarctic fairy milk."


    "What?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Is a kind of long in a very cold place..." fibula scratching his ears, do not know how to describe: "you see it."


    Rong Hua white it a look, looking for fragrance son to find the past.


    There was water dripping on the stalactite. When the water fell on Rong Hua, she felt very cold. The temperature was definitely lower than zero, but there was a heart burning bug in her body, which resolved the cold.


    Come to the middle of the stalactite cave, where there is a huge stalactite hanging above, with milky liquid dripping down from the stone.


    There is a pit below, and then the lotion, the sweet smell comes out of the lotion, but the drip is too slow.

 Chapter 478

    "Is that it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe nodded, "good thing."


    "What''s the use?" Rong Hua felt that it had no aura or magic power. It just smelled good.


    "When you cook, a drop of it will turn into a human delicacy... No, it''s a divine delicacy." Feifei said excitedly.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "that''s it?"


    "Ah, isn''t that enough?" Asked Philip.


    Rong Hua wants to strangle it: "how many times can we do this?"


    "Add a thousand times more water to a drop of this stuff, and then add a drop to the dish." Answered Philip.


    "Oh, just for a while." Rong Hua took out the bottle and put away the liquid.


    "Won''t you take the stalactite from above?" Asked Philip.


    Rong Hua jumped up and looked at the stalactite. The original stalactite was hollow, and there were many unknown mycelia. The liquid was the essence of these mycelia.


    If the snow mountain in her space can also support, so take it away!


    "Go back, there is no dragon here." Rong Hua thinks the legend is deceptive.


    However, before she left, there was a vibration and banging sound from the ground.


    When she looked back, she suddenly changed her face. A huge electric eel came and smashed a lot of stalactites.


    "Roar, roar..."


    Philip said, "this guy is watching the lotion."


    Rong Hua said: "this may be what they call the dragon."


    Electric eel to the front of the left and right looked at it, and then looked at the top, found no stalactite, immediately standing up.


    Rong Hua feels the pressure is great. This guy has the strength to survive the robbery.


    "Girl, did you take it away?" The electric eel speaks.


    Rong Hua swallowed: "yes." She didn''t deny it.


    "Do you know those things will die when they get out of here, and there will be no more liquid flowing out?" The electric eel stares at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua said: "I have a space. The dreamland in it has four boundaries: spring, summer, autumn and winter. So I put it on the snow mountain, and it will never die. There is extremely cold ice lotus control there!"


    "Really? Can I have a look? " The electric eel writhes excitedly.


    "If you go in, you will make a contract with me, too?" Rong Hua asked.


    Electric eel said: "anyway, I can''t fly up. It''s boring for me to continue to practice, so now I want to eat more delicious food."


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow: "can''t you change shape?"


    The eel twists and turns into an old man with white hair and whiskers, but with a very round body.


    "I''m eating too much fat for this shapeless body, so it''s rarely shaped." The electric eel will be embarrassed.


    Rong Hua laughed: "then come with me."


    After bringing the electric eel into the space, the electric eel was silly. It never thought that ronghua''s space had become an independent world.


    "Good place, the spiritual power here is not the same, but I feel more powerful than the spiritual power outside."


    "You can practice here. The left star and the right star will help you." Rong Hua said.


    "Well, I won''t go out. Can you give me the pool over there?" The electric eel points to the pool where the demon spirit is placed.


    "Yes, but don''t eat all the white fish. I''m really hungry. There''s a swamp over there. There''s big fish in the lake in the swamp. On the other side, there''s the sea. There''s everything in the sea."


    "I remember." The electric eel excitedly ran to the pool and went back to its original shape.


    "Zizizi..." the whole pool is full of electricity. Does Rong Hua touch his chin to make a wire into a battery to store electricity? It''s a bit wasteful!


    Feifei said, "the rules here have been improved. Only when all the colorful and exquisite flowers have been collected can we completely become an independent world."


    Rong Hua nodded: "there''s the last one. Let''s go."


    She felt in her heart that she would get it.


    Out of the space, Rong Hua feels that the effect of burning heart poison is weak. She quickly returns to the entrance of black dragon pool.


    She just came out and saw Mu Qingyan running over with a man on his back. He was sweating on his forehead, not tired but anxious.


    Rong Hua knows that he wants to alchemy for him, so he is so anxious. In fact, Mu Qingyan is not worried at all. He really cares about Rong Hua''s body.


    What he carried was an old man who couldn''t walk on both legs. He was kind-hearted and had no beard."She looks good. She shouldn''t be hurt. Come here and I''ll help you expel the insects." Said the old man.


    After landing, Rong Hua spread out his palm and said, "the poisonous insects have come out by themselves."


    The old man looked at Rong Hua in surprise: "this... Actually died. How did you get it out?"


    Rong Hua light said: "is to go swimming, inside the temperature is very low, it can''t stand."


    "I see, I see!" A smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    Mu Qingyan asked: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "nothing."


    She is still wearing that diving suit. Her whole body is concave and convex, even hot. Mu Qingyan sees that she takes off her robe and puts it on her.


    Rong Hua didn''t think much: "go back."


    "I''ll take the owner back." Mu Qingyan''s face is red.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "send it to the first room. Let me see his legs."


    The old man shook his head: "don''t bother, my leg meridian is broken, there is no hope."


    Rong Hua looked at Mu and said, "I can cure him." Anyway, the island leader is a good man. Although he owes nothing to himself, he is willing to treat him according to his attitude towards himself.


    "Really? That''s great. " Mu Qing didn''t listen to the island leader''s words and carried him to the first room.


    Rong Hua changed his clothes and checked his legs. His legs were as thin as hemp sticks, and his meridians were dry.


    "How''s it going?" Mu Qingyan is more nervous than the island owner.


    "What''s your relationship?" Rong Hua asked.


    Mu Qingyan said, "the island Master is my adoptive father and my master."


    "Well, here''s a pill. Just take it, but the process is painful." It''s painful to renew the meridians.


    The island leader looked at Mu and said, "you..."


    "Adoptive father, I believe in Rong Hua." Mu Qingyan said with firm eyes.


    The island owner nodded: "this child''s eyes are clear and won''t hurt me."


    Mu Qingyan feeds the elixir to the island leader. At first, the island leader feels numbness and itching in his legs, and then it becomes a sharp pain. He begins to roll in pain.


    Mu Qingyan frowned and said, "is there any way to relieve pain?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "we must let the dry meridians be moistened and then grow. Pain is inevitable. If we stop the pain, we can''t know where it grows well and where it doesn''t grow well."


    Mu Qingyan sighed.


    They can only wait quietly. Fortunately, the island leader is also a man of cultivation, so he can survive.


    However, the door of the first room was kicked open, and Shasha led a young man in: "it''s her who wants to harm my grandfather."


    Rong Hua glances at Mu Qingyan. He also says that when he is a younger sister, it turns out that he is a younger generation.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Rong Hua is treating his adoptive father''s legs!" Mu Qing said angrily.

 Chapter 479

    Sasa saw her grandfather so painful, and immediately pointed to Mu Qingyan''s nose and scolded: "you are ungrateful, grandfather is so good to you, you actually unite outsiders to harm him, do you want to seize the rights of the island?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "how to raise such a small wolf dog, biting people everywhere."


    Sha Sha was stunned for a moment and cried, "dare you scold me? Come on, catch them all. "


    Many soldiers crowded in outside the door. They rushed to ronghua.


    Rong hualeng snorted: "wanton!"


    The soldiers suddenly felt a big mountain on their bodies, and all of them fell on their knees.


    Mu Qingyan almost knelt down, and then he knew that Rong Hua''s level was much higher than himself. For a time, he had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Her bone age only shows that she is a teenager, and she is so much higher than herself. So she must be a favorite in the family, or a member of a big family. How can she be worthy of others?


    However, the practitioner can make a quick decision about the choice, and he is no exception. Since he is not worthy of it, he should be a friend. Otherwise, he can''t make a choice. On the contrary, he can''t even be a friend.


    Sasha also changed her face at the moment. She knew that the person in front of her was absolutely powerful. Even if her grandfather was good, she might not have been able to beat others.


    For the first time in her life, she felt like a mole ant!


    "You''re upset, you know? Women want to get a man''s heart can not be so unreasonable as you, or you will only push that man farther and farther away Rong Hua then withdrew the coercion.


    They felt light, but the lingering fear did not disappear.


    Island Master relaxed tone: "wench don''t mischief, the immortal Zun is treating a disease for me, you hurry to go out."


    Sasha shivered all over, and she didn''t dare to stay any more.


    Looking at that group of people rolling out, Rong Hua wanted to laugh.


    The island Master turned over and knelt down to Rong Hua: "thank you for your reconstruction."


    Rong Hua quickly helped the island leader up: "I need some herbs. I hope the island leader can help me find them."


    She didn''t plan to repay her kindness, and her pills didn''t come in vain. She could exchange as many herbs as she could, and she didn''t ask for them.


    "As long as we have something on the island, we must find it for our benefactor." The island leader felt that he could help his benefactor. He was very happy. After all, if he didn''t ask for such a great favor, he would feel sorry.


    Rong Hua now wants to collect more herbs that don''t exist in the demon spirit mainland. Maybe they can be used in the future.


    She took out the list and handed it to the Islander. The Islander looked at it and said, "OK, please wait in the first room for a few days. After five days, all the herbs will be served."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good!"


    Looks like this is the best room on the island.


    During this period of time, Rong Hua refines the nine star Zhuyan pill and gives it to Mu Qingyan. After that, Mu Qingyan looks at her.


    "What are you looking at me for? Or do you think it''s fake? " Rong Hua asked.


    Mu Qingyan shook his head: "are you going to leave?"


    "Well, I''ll leave as soon as I collect the medicine." Rong Hua will not delay for no reason. He must go back as soon as possible.


    Mu Qingyan was silent for a moment and asked, "can you take me away?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no way." She knew the man''s mind, so she couldn''t provoke him.


    "Oh..." Mu Qingyan didn''t feel disappointed. After all, it was expected. He quietly left the room.


    Rong Hua felt bored and went into the space to chat with the electric eel: "I said, old man, do you think there are any good things on this island?"


    The eel said lazily, "there''s nothing good about it. I''ve heard the little fish in the sea say that there are huge fruits on the northwest Island, but I''m so lazy that I haven''t seen them."


    "Can you let the fish take me?" Rong Hua''s eyes are full of excitement. There may be the legs of the spaceship there.


    The eel said, "of course, we''re going to leave here anyway. It''s good to eat on the way."


    The fields in the space have moved to the periphery, and the electric eel is very lazy, so I don''t know that there are huge fruits in the space.


    "Good!" Rong Hua nodded and went out of space.


    She went out for a stroll in her spare time and came to a luxurious restaurant, which is the largest and most expensive restaurant on the island.


    But today she was walking on the side and saw a ragged beggar with twisted limbs.


    The beggar leaned against the wall on the side of the restaurant and looked at the sky with a pair of eyes.


    "Less salt... More oil... More fire..."Rong Hua was curious why he mumbled, so he grabbed a passing aunt: "aunt, do you know the origin of that man?"


    The aunt took a look at the beggar, with impatience on her face: "he? He is an unscrupulous chef. He used to kill many people with drugs. "


    "Oh?" Rong Hua didn''t find any evil spirit in that person, and even a light of merit. How could such a person be a murderer?


    "Girl, don''t pity him. When they were fighting for the first floor, he won the first place in cooking with poisonous things. But I didn''t expect that all those who ate the new food were poisoned to death. What a heartbreak!"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I see something strange happened in those years. Maybe he didn''t do the poison."


    "The government has decided." The aunt shook her head.


    Rong Hua asked, "can he admit it himself?"


    "Is he still alive if he admits it himself? After all, he didn''t know that the new food was poisonous, so the government just sentenced him not to cook all his life. "


    "What''s the matter with his hands and feet?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Oh, those who died of their families were beaten." The aunt left with a sigh.


    Rong Hua comes to the beggar. She finds that the beggar is not talking nonsense. He is commenting on every dish in the dining room.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The beggar looked at Rong Hua and said, "can you help me clear my grievances?"


    Rong Hua smile: "who hurt you, you should know?"


    "Yes, it''s Liu Feng, the current chef on the first floor." There was resentment on the beggar''s face.


    "How can you repay me if I help you get rid of your injustice?" Rong Hua asked.


    The beggar said with a smile, "what can I repay you when I''m like this?"


    "What if I could help you with your disability?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Really? If you can cure me, I''ll cook for you all my life, life and death at your disposal. " The beggar answered earnestly.


    "Well, you wait." This is what Rong Hua wants.


    I need a cook in the space. Every time I go in to cook, I mostly roast meat. I''m tired of it.


    She went into the first floor and ordered some food. After each bite, she put down her chopsticks and slapped the table angrily: "what are you doing? It''s so bad and it''s so expensive. "


    The waiter in the running room was startled to see that Rong Hua was not a troublemaker who could not afford to eat, so he quickly ran to the kitchen and called the chef.

 Chapter 480

    The chef in charge has a strong figure and a pair of inverted triangle eyes, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    With a flattering smile on his face, he arched his hand to Rong Hua: "I don''t know where the girl is dissatisfied?"


    "Try it. It''s terrible." Rong Hua pointed to a plate of braised ribs and said.


    The chef pinched a rib and ate it: "it tastes normal."


    "Normal? It turns out that such a bad food is delicious to you. It''s really wonderful. " Rong Hua sneered.


    The chef in charge was angry. He patted the table: "nonsense, it''s only after I wasted nine oxen and two tigers that I snatched it from Chengzhang. He''s my master''s favorite disciple, and he has won the true biography of my master."


    "Oh? How did you get it? " Rong Hua asked.


    The chef snorted: "if I hadn''t poisoned his food, how could he have been arrested..." after a talk, people around him looked at him with strange eyes.


    "It turns out that you poisoned it. So it''s wrong to say that Cheng Zhang was poisoned?" Rong Hua sneered.


    The chef''s face turned red. His body was out of control and he was about to tell the truth, so he had to bear it.


    Rong Hua light smile: "people are doing, the day is watching, you kill so many people, how can God not accept you?"


    Cheng Zhang''s face was full of tears when he listened outside, and his grievances were finally cleared.


    Rong Hua asked again, "did you break Cheng Zhang''s limbs?"


    Cheng Zhang bites his teeth and doesn''t speak. Rong Hua has no choice but to release his strength.


    "I interrupted. I can''t let him accept the apprentice. What if he surpasses me?"


    The crowd booed. The man was so cruel that he was afraid to eat his food.


    Soon a captor took the chef away. Rong Hua came to Cheng Zhang and said, "how about it?"


    "Thank you very much." Chengzhang lies on the ground directly, and his forehead is knocked on the ground.


    Rong Hua sighed, took out the pill and fed it to him: "you are mortal. This pill is enough to make you healthy."


    Cheng Zhang swallowed the pill, and soon his body began to heat up, just like countless insects and ants crawling in his body.


    "Hold on, or there will be no hope." Rong Hua''s cold warning.


    Chengzhang wants to commit suicide at the moment, but he knows that he can''t be ungrateful.


    After burning incense, Chengzhang''s pain disappeared. As soon as he turned over and knelt on the ground, he said, "Chengzhang, thank you."


    Rong Hua nodded: "if there are still people you miss here, you can say goodbye. You will never see them again." She threw Chengzhang a storage ring, which can be used by ordinary people, with gold, silver and jewelry in it.


    "Thank you, master. I don''t know how to find master." There is no affectation in presenting a chapter.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I''m back in Rong Hua. I didn''t expect Yan''er. They are very excited. They are all looking forward to presenting a chapter.


    Rong Hua''s mouth curled. He''s a group of eaters.


    Chengzhang came to the space in the evening and was warmly welcomed. Yan''er even opened a small stove for Chengzhang to practice. Only those with accomplishments can make better use of the things in the dining room.


    And if he wants to cook for so many people, he has to have a good body.


    Rong Hua said to himself, "if only we could have a restaurant. Let Chengzhang cook some food on the big plate every day. When you are hungry, you can choose what you like to eat. In this way, it won''t make him too tired."


    Yan son eyes a bright: "yes, this is very good, he can have extra time to practice."


    Rong Hua looks sideways. This guy doesn''t seem to care so much about himself.


    Yan son see Rong Hua''s eyes immediately flatter said: "recently I repaired the test platform, master want to try?"


    "What is the test bench?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s the place to practice body and martial arts." Yan son answers.


    "Show me!" Rong Hua immediately became interested.


    Yan son hit a ring finger, Rong Hua feel eyes a flower, and then came to a huge platform, platform four corners vertical six diamond pillars, the pillars above embedded with red beads.


    The platform at the foot is black and looks very heavy.


    "This is it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Yan''er hit a ring finger again, an iron chain sprang out to bind Rong Hua''s body in all kinds of ways. Of course, what he tied was only the trunk, and then he wound his arm along his shoulder to his wrist, and so did his leg.


    "What''s this for?" Chains don''t get in the way of action, so it''s not for binding people.Yan son grins, is an evil youth simply.


    Rong Hua felt a huge suction coming, and she could not move on the ground.


    A smile flashed in Yan''er''s eyes: "sorry, I didn''t control it well!"


    Rong Hua feels a light on the body, she instantly jumps up, grabs to chop soul to split to Yan''er: "you stinky boy dare to play with me!"


    Although Yan''er is the God in the space, Rong Hua is still his master, so Yan''er is beaten to scurry.


    After a while, Rong Hua went back to study the test bench. It''s actually a gravity table on which she can exercise her physical fitness. Although she just fell down, she didn''t get hurt. It can be said that she was unprepared. If she said hello in advance, she would not fall down.


    And those chains. They''re so ugly. They have to be made into braces and bracelets.


    Just do what you say. Rong Hua made a bracelet with refined iron, which will not hinder the movement, but also increase his own gravity.


    "Let the people in the space come here to practice, and I''ll take in some in the future. When we find the seven color glazed flowers, our space will become a new world." Rong Hua looks at Yan''er.


    Yan Er nodded: "yes!"


    "It''s good to be so good all the time." Rong Hua smiles out of space.


    The appearance of this space spirit is good-looking, just like a sunshine boy, but there is definitely a little devil in the heart.


    When I got out of the space, I just met the island owner who sent someone to deliver the medicinal materials. They were all living animals with roots.


    Rong Hua excited under: "thank you."


    The island owner shook his head: "you''re welcome."


    Rong Hua took out some pills and gave them to him: "I don''t think we''ll see each other again."


    The Islander was stuffed in his heart, but he knew he couldn''t keep others: "thank you very much!"


    Rong Hua felt that the atmosphere was a little stiff, so he said, "go back, I''ll sort out these herbs."


    "Yes..." the island owner left with a sigh.


    After waiting for others to leave, Rong Hua throws the medicinal materials into the space, and she lets Xiaoguo open a medicinal field for planting.


    She decided to go quietly, so she flew away on Mengmeng.


    Mu Qingyan stands on the island and looks at Rong Hua''s back. His hand is clenched tightly. He doesn''t know whether to resent each other''s ruthlessness. Is he even too lazy to say goodbye?

 Chapter 481

    Rong Hua left the island aimlessly flying, under the sea, so she did not know how long to fly out.


    Suddenly, she thought of the little fish that the electric eel said. She released the electric eel and said, "can you still find that fish?"


    The eel looked around and said, "it seems that I can''t find it, but I''ll give it a try!"


    Eels mouth issued a silent cry, Rong Hua bored caught a big fish to prepare for barbecue, the result of Yan son speak.


    "Master, which one is a variant salmon? Chengzhang says it''s best to eat it raw."


    Rong Hua mouth a draw, simply throw the fish into the space.


    An hour later, Yan''er''s lazy voice came: "master, you can collect some mutant fish here, which is better than the fish in the space ocean."


    "The fish cultivated by such strong magic in the space is not delicious?" Rong Hua thinks Yan''er is not his subordinate, but his ancestor.


    Yan''er said: "those fish are not tender at all. They are good to eat raw fish here."


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "your current image is really not in line with the word" food ". If you narrow down to the way you used to be, I will consider making delicious food for you."


    Yan son relaxed tone: "early say, I maintain this appearance also very tired." Yan''er returns to be a child.


    Rong Hua thinks that Yan''er won''t give up her image for the sake of smelly beauty. As a result, she thinks too much and has the feeling of digging a hole to bury herself.


    "Here comes the little fish." The eel cried.


    Rong Hua came to the seaside, and then dumbfounded, little fish? Is it a huge whale!


    "It will take us," said the eel


    Rong Hua jumps on the back of the whale, and the whale takes them to swim in the sea. Rong Hua uses water avoiding beads, so it''s OK for the whale to enter the water.


    I don''t know how many days Rong Hua was awakened by the electric eel.


    "Well... Here it is?" Rong Hua asked.


    The eel said, "here I am. I''ve had a meal."


    Rong Hua rubs her eyes. She lies on the beach. It''s a small island. In the center stands the legs of the spaceship.


    If you take this leg away, it''s still one short.


    Rong Hua and electric eel jointly feed the huge fruits on the island to the whales as a thank-you.


    Electric eel some distressed, but ronghua''s space is good, so it did not say anything.


    Rong Hua saw the flesh ache on the eel''s face, so he asked curiously, "what are you doing? We have all these things. How can you be so stingy? "


    "What? What do we have there? " The eel bounced with its tail.


    "You''re so lazy. I guess you never come out of the pool." Rong Hua hit the point at once.


    The electric eel pours on Rong Hua: "let me in quickly, I must have a look more this time."


    Rong Hua takes in the electric eel, and the whale doesn''t go.


    That pair of big eyes pitifully looked at her, how to see a bit seeping.


    "What are you doing? You don''t want to go in, do you? " Rong Hua asked.


    The whale nodded fiercely. It was weak and could not speak.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "well, you help me to catch more sea things, I want to put them inside." The electric eel must have shown off with the whale in space.


    The whale''s eyes lit up and nodded suddenly. Several big waves almost flooded the island.


    In the next few days, Rong Hua was waiting on the island, and the whale gathered a lot of octopus to help collect the sea food.


    When it was almost finished, she put the whale away. Mengmeng took her to fly on the sea, and she didn''t know how long it took to see the land.


    But this piece of land is very big, first grassland, then forest, gradually see mountains and people.


    "How can it be dark over there?" Rong Hua said to himself, "go there and have a look."


    Mengmeng changes direction and continues to fly.


    When he came to the place surrounded by black fog, Rong Hua saw clearly that it was a city, and the whole city was covered with black fog, which was the source of miasma and disaster.


    Sure enough, the city was desolate, not only in the city, but also outside the city. There was no green, the bark was stripped clean, and many people were still eating the soil.


    When you enter the city, you can hear a cry.


    There is a monk sitting in the square in the city. He can''t see his face clearly. He droops his head, and can only feel the deep compassion on him.


    In front of the monk was a basin filled with scarlet blood.The source of blood is the monk''s wrist. He is putting his own blood.


    The people around him cried bitterly.


    Qingyue''s voice rang out: "don''t cry, I''m just a mortal. I don''t have the ability to save people from fire and water. Now the only thing I can use is this body of meat.


    I hope you can get better after eating and get help as soon as possible. "


    Rong Hua''s heart was shocked when he heard that the monk gave up his life to save others, just like the Buddha.


    Rong Hua put away Mengmeng and fell to the ground slowly, and everyone''s crying stopped suddenly.


    The monk raised his head slowly: "but immortal?"


    Rong Hua did not answer the question: "if you can''t save them with your life? Then you will die in vain, and you will not regret it? "


    "No regrets!" The monk gave a smile.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were shaken for a while. The monk''s beautiful appearance made people unable to move their eyes.


    His handsome did not agree with any beautiful man he had met, just like a beautiful flower suddenly appeared in the water lily of different colors, which was so different.


    "If I want you to be my husband and have children with me, then I will save this people?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes The monk gave a positive answer.


    Rong Hua took a deep breath: "then you must drink, eat meat and kill bad people like me."


    "Yes The monk replied again.


    Rong Hua depressed: "you want to abandon faith, do heart, eyes only I a person, can?"


    "Yes The monk replied again.


    "What if I don''t save these people?" Rong Hua narrowed her eyes and was extremely upset. She didn''t know what she was upset about.


    "As long as you can save them, I will do anything." The monk is still so calm answer.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "they are miasmatic and hungry for such a long time. Sooner or later, they will die. There are also situations in the battlefield where some soldiers are given up to save the overall situation. Why don''t you give them up to save more people?"


    The monk didn''t answer. He just took a knife and scratched it on the other wrist. There was more blood in the basin.


    "You will die." Rong Hua frowned.


    Monk light smile: "people will die."


    "And you still do? Are they all dead sooner or later? " Rong Hua is puzzled.


    "They shouldn''t have died at this time." The monk looked straight at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua is so angry that he is really a stubborn monk. Can''t he please her? Do you have to kill yourself?


    "Why do you agree to all my terms? Isn''t it right for you monks to be pure hearted and have no desire to kill? " Rong Hua asked.

 Chapter 482

    The monk looked at Rong Hua and said, "my blood can detoxify all kinds of poisons. They will get better after drinking it, but my body is too small to satisfy them."


    "So?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I promise your terms, please save people." Said the monk.


    Rong Hua sneered: "you will die after you clean your blood, and you will be eaten when you die. Why should I save people for your empty promise?"


    "Benefactor, it''s just words. Even if you don''t have these conditions, you will save people." The monk was very sure with a smile.


    Rong Hua is more irritable and is seen through.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Yes Monk''s eyes began to lax, too much blood loss, so that he would be in a coma at any time.


    Rong Hua sighed and threw a blood pill in the past: "eat it, I will save them without you dying."


    The monk calmly took the pill, and was not surprised to see the wound heal instantly.


    The monk''s blood is comparable to holy water, and Rong Hua added some medicinal materials and spring water to dilute them, so that the common people could have a drink.


    The black gas on the face of the patient who has taken the medicine has faded away, but the person is still weak.


    Rong Hua took out the food stored in the space and distributed it. He was busy until dark and finally fed these people.


    "The evil spirit is still there. What evil spirit have the people in this city provoked?" Rong Hua asked.


    An old woman said, "a few days ago, there was an immortal on the mountain. He came down to treat us for free. When people in the Tianyi hall in the city saw that business was bad, they said that the immortal on the mountain was a goblin.


    Later, a few people who were treated by immortals died inexplicably. The people of Tianyi hall went up the mountain under the banner of catching demons. As a result, they found a cave of Huang Da xian''er.


    They killed all the Wong Tai Sin and burned the cave. It wasn''t long before people in the city began to get sick and finally became a plague.


    The imperial court has given up here. It won''t be long before they send people to burn the city. "


    Rong Hua asked, "are the people in Tianyi hall still there?"


    "They have good medicine, and they have escaped long ago." The old woman was helpless.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know."


    She flew into the air and looked carefully. Sure enough, she saw that the mountain was the source of evil spirit. She found the source and saw a big black pit. This is the burning Huang Da xian''er mansion.


    Phoebe came out and said, "there are still alive in it."


    "Where is it?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Over there." Phoebe pointed to the huge stone beside the pit.


    Rong Hua goes to see the cave in the weeds. She uses her soul to probe into it. There is a black weasel and a little weasel who has not been weaned for a long time.


    She wrapped them in her soul and brought them into space.


    The whole body burnt black weasel moved, it thought that he was dead, all of a sudden to the sky.


    The little yellow mouse wolf opened his eyes and looked around.


    "You''re not dead yet." Rong Hua said.


    The big yellow rat wolf holds the little yellow rat wolf in his arms and looks at her warily.


    "Don''t be afraid. Are you the mother of the child? Hold the baby in the same position as a person. " Rong Hua smiles.


    As soon as the weasel''s eyes brightened, its scorched black began to recede, and its whole body radiated golden light. That was merit.


    Rong Hua catches the little weasel and kicks the big weasel out of the space.


    Thunder in the sky, several thunder fell on the weasel, it has become a burnt black appearance.


    However, the golden thunder and lightning turned into blood red after the sixth way. Rong Hua wondered, "what''s the situation?"


    Fei Fei sighed: "it''s a pity that it has been harmed by human beings all his life. His resentment has formed a evil spirit and killed many people. Therefore, these three thunders are natural punishments. If they can withstand them, they will become human beings. If they can''t withstand them..."


    Don''t you have to talk about the past? Then there is no future.


    Rong Hua sneered: "how many people has it saved in thousands of years? In the end, the whole family was hurt. What''s the matter? If it''s me, I''m afraid this country will disappear. "


    Phoebe nodded: "I believe that a perfect person who makes a little mistake will be infinitely expanded, and even cover up all the good."


    "So, what punishment, go back!" Rong Hua''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the golden light in his hand was shining straight into the sky, colliding with the red lightning.


    "Bang..." a huge noise exploded from the sky.


    The golden light withstood the red lightning, even pushed the red lightning back, and then exploded in the robbery cloud.The soft drizzle came down, the black on the weasel was washed down, then the hair and skin, and finally he took off his bloody skin and became a real man.


    "Cough... Because Mao is a man with a handle." Rong Hua is depressed.


    Weasels turn into people with strong body, deep facial features, bronze skin with a few lines, the rest of the place is no different from people.


    Rong Hua threw out a long shirt to cover the weasel: "do you have a name?"


    "No name." His voice is a little hoarse. It''s better to speak more.


    "Well... It''s called Huangliang. It used to be a dream of Huangliang, and it''s the beginning from now on." Rong Hua is trying to make him forget the past and start over.


    "Thank you for your name Huang Liang kneels and kowtows like a man.


    Rong Hua returned the little thing to him: "yours."


    "Benefactor..." Huang Liang''s face appeared tangled, as if he was thinking whether to say it or not.


    "Come on, there''s a request." Rong Hua asked.


    "I want to go to that place." Huang Liang finally said what he thought.


    Although it was just a moment, he felt very comfortable and peaceful.


    Although no one can hurt him here, he is really disappointed in the world.


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment: "if you go in, you can''t come out again, and you have to work inside to get enough food and clothing. Would you like to..." She didn''t mean to scare people, she just said it vaguely.


    Huang Liang nodded: "I''d like to. If I stay here, I don''t know if it will..." he didn''t go on.


    Rong Hua knows what he''s thinking and continues to stay. Whenever he thinks that his family is destroyed and he has the ability, revenge will come sooner or later.


    He didn''t want to kill people. He just wanted to live in a peaceful place.


    "Good." Rong Hua nodded and put the sorghum away.


    Yan son can arrange for him to go to suitable place, this oneself need not worry.


    Back in the city, the monk was still sitting on the square.


    Rong Hua was also a little hungry. He sat beside him and took out a lot of food, which was made by Chengzhang. It was very delicious.


    "Let''s eat together." Rong Hua said.


    However, the monk glanced and shook his head: "poor monk is a vegetarian."


    "Didn''t you promise to eat meat with me?" Rong Hua asked.


    The monk fixed to look at her: "so I want to be your husband first, and have children with you?"


    Now it was Rong Hua''s turn to be speechless. What he said was just to tease him, but now it became a constraint.


    "What? Are you going back? " Asked the monk.

 Chapter 483

    Rong Hua did not speak, irritable will eat up a few dishes of vegetables, the results eat up.


    Although the monk ate the blood tonifying pill, he was still very weak. At this time, he could hear his stomach grunting.


    Rong Hua is helpless, take out some fruit to give him: "eat."


    The monk took it and ate it. It was very elegant, but Rong Hua felt that he would be very upset when he saw him.


    "I''m gone. It''s all right here." Rong Hua gets up.


    "I''ll go with you!" The monk stood up with fruit in his arms.


    Rong Hua looked at him: "I''m a flying beast. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." The monk''s answer was simple and firm.


    "All right." Rong Hua calls out Meng Meng. She is in the front and the monk is in the back.


    The monk put the fruit into his skirt, and then put his arms around Rong Hua''s waist. Rong Hua was stiff all over: "men and women are not related."


    Monk light answer: "the heart has no miscellaneous thoughts."


    "Your sister''s heart is free of distractions." Rong Hua left the city with a murmur.


    She left enough food for those people to eat for a few days. After a few days, someone would take care of them. After all, the plague disappeared, and there was no reason for the authorities to kill them.


    "Monk, where are you going?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The world is home." The monk replied.


    Rong Hua is going to run wild again. Is this following him?


    They flew over the mountains and finally saw a city. It was a big city with a large population. Rong Hua had fallen outside the city.


    When she and the monk came to the gate of the city, they saw a long line and many prison cars.


    Rong Hua glanced and found that the people in the prison car were not fierce, but soft and weak. However, it was amazing that they had the characteristics of animals, some had ears, some had noses, some had eyes and some had tails.


    "Sir, what crimes have those people committed?" Rong Hua asked an old man in line.


    The old man took a look and said, "son, are you from afar? Those are not prisoners, they are slaves. "


    "Oh, why do the servants keep them in cages?" Rong Hua asked.


    The old man laughed: "girl, they are half demons. They can run without cage. It''s not easy to catch these half demons."


    "Why arrest them?" Rong Hua asked again.


    "Half demons are born of human prisoners and monsters. They belong to the lowest race. They are only assigned to work for human beings." Disdain flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Rong Hua frowned and wanted to say something.


    The old man was not happy: "don''t talk about it. If the key is wrong, it will be taken away as their kind."


    Rong Hua immediately shut up.


    To enter the city, he had to pay ten Wen. Without money here, Rong Hua took one or two silver: "is that enough?"


    "Waist token of the same trade!" The gatekeeper stretched out his hand and didn''t say if it was enough.


    Rong Huameng: "No."


    "Give me another twenty Liang and two waist tags, or I''ll catch you in the Yamen and find out your identity. I''ll release you if you''re not half demon." The soldiers stare at Rong Hua.


    As soon as Rong Hua draws his lips, this is robbery. Who knows when he will be released after being arrested? Maybe he will not be released in his whole life.


    She took twenty Liang and handed it to her


    The soldier took the money and put it in his arms. Then he took out two waist Tags: "don''t lose them."


    Rong Hua casually gave a monk behind him. The monk didn''t speak and took over.


    The city is very prosperous. You can see many young masters and young ladies followed by half demon servants.


    "Does the border need a guide? Just give me a bite. " Asked a thin little boy.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "what do you know?"


    "I know everything about the city. I know where there are delicious and interesting things." The boy replied.


    "All right, then follow me." Rong Hua also wants to ask someone about Banyao.


    She looked at the monk: "it''s good here. You don''t have to follow me. If you don''t have money, I''ll give it to you." Rong Hua gave him a bag of gold.


    The monk took it in his hand, but he didn''t plan to leave: "I''m from all over the world. I''ll follow the benefactor for a while."


    "I''ve got it." Rong Hua is helpless.


    The boy asked, "is my sister looking for an inn?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "I want to stay for two days. Is there a nice and clean inn?""Yes, the expensive Dongling Inn has an independent courtyard, and the cheap Linshui Pavilion is very quiet and uninhabited."


    "Go to Linshui Pavilion." Rong Hua said.


    The boy immediately nodded and led them to another street. There is a tall building beside the lake in the city, which is the Linshui Pavilion.


    The lake water is very clear, you can see the fish swimming inside, but there are few people living in the riverside Pavilion.


    After entering, you can see the shopkeeper and sophomore who are dozing.


    "Shopkeeper, someone has come to stay." Cried the boy.


    The shopkeeper suddenly woke up: "my guest, please come inside."


    The second child rubbed his eyes and said, "here comes the guest?"


    The shopkeeper scolded: "of course, the guests are coming. The smelly boy is in a hurry."


    "My guest, do you want to stay in a hotel or stay at the top?" Little two asked.


    Rong Hua said: "two rooms, live for two days."


    "Good!" Little two nodded.


    Rong Hua throws a gold ingot on the counter and follows the second child upstairs.


    Then Rong Hua knew why no one came here. This building is eight stories high and there is no transmission array. It''s very tired to climb up.


    "Why is there no teleport?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The shop can''t afford the teleport array, so it''s useless all the time. This building is handed down by the shopkeeper, so every day is a day. If you are hungry, you can''t die." The second is honest.


    Rong Hua nodded: "how much does the teleport array cost?"


    "It takes 100000 gold coins to shrink ten feet." The sophomore replied.


    "How much gold is my ingot worth?" Rong Hua asked.


    "There should be ten taels of gold ingots. Ten taels of gold ingots, ten taels of gold coins, one or two taels of gold coins, one hundred taels of gold ingots, and ninety taels of gold coins." Little two is counting with fingers.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect that the teleport array was so expensive. One teleport array was equal to 10000 taels of gold. No wonder he couldn''t afford it.


    And it''s ten feet down. Ten feet is the height of one and a half floors.


    When he came to the top floor, he had a broad view. Rong Hua went into the room and looked at it. It was clean and tidy. Although there were few people here, the sophomore was not lazy.


    "The toilet is outside..." the second child said weakly.


    Rong Hua is speechless. It''s midnight. I have to go to the toilet and climb down.


    Rong Hua couldn''t stand this. Although she didn''t need to go to the cottage so often, she felt uncomfortable when she thought about it.


    "What else can I do for you


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "go and buy me a delicious meal here. Don''t be afraid that I can''t finish it." She gave him two ingots of gold.


    "My guest, please wait a moment. I''ll go now." Xiao Er left happily.


    Rong Hua looked at the boy and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Liu Gensheng." The boy replied.


    Rong Hua asked, "where do all the banshees in the city come from?"


    "They were all captured from Banyao mountain, where all the people lived were Banyao. In fact, they were very poor." Liu Gensheng showed pity on his face.

 Chapter 484

    Rong Hua looked sideways: "are you not afraid that others will hear you sympathize with Banyao?"


    Liu Gensheng turned pale and was frightened.


    Rong Hua laughed: "forget it, don''t scare you, you go to the monk''s house and wait, I want to do something."


    "Good!" Liu Gensheng nodded.


    Rong Hua took out some refined iron to make a transmission array, which is a circle, like a hula hoop.


    If you put this ring on the ground, there will be white fluorescence. This kind of thing needs to face each other, so there are 14 on the eighth floor, one on the first floor, one on the second floor, one on the first floor, one on the third floor, and so on.


    Of course, from the eighth floor down directly to the first floor, not to other floors.


    Rong Hua doesn''t have the ability to make an elevator. The conditions here don''t allow it.


    I don''t know how much the 14 teleportation arrays will cost, but Rong Hua doesn''t plan to charge for them. He just does it if he wants to.


    She placed the array at the end of the corridor, where the flowers and plants were originally placed.


    When Rong Hua appeared on the first floor and set up a transmission array, the shopkeeper even turned white, not afraid, because he couldn''t afford to pay.


    Make good transmission array, Rong Hua smile: "no money, just for my travel convenience."


    The shopkeeper was excited: "really? Then... I''ll give you a token. You don''t have to pay for the room when you come here in the future, will you? "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "after I will not come, meet is predestined."


    The shopkeeper doesn''t know what to say.


    Small two bought vegetables back, Rong Hua called shopkeeper''s equipment in the hall to eat.


    The monk sat there and did not speak. The second child put two dishes and a bowl of rice in front of him: "this is the Vegetarian House in Jinguang temple in our city. Master, don''t worry about it."


    The monk nodded.


    Rong Hua looks sideways. The second child is very careful.


    "Is there a banshee in the temple?" Rong Hua asked.


    Seeing that the guests were very friendly, the sophomore also let them eat with instruments, so he became more daring: "there are no half demons in the temple. They are unclean and can''t go to the Buddha."


    "Why is half demon unclean?" Rong Hua continued.


    "This... Our Terran prisoners will live with the demons after they are exiled. The children born by humans and demons are despised by the demons because they have human bodies, demonic characteristics, and even can''t inherit the demons'' talents.


    And humans think that such people are too ugly to be human. If they dislike each other, they will have a hard time. "


    Rong Hua asked the monk, "what do you think?"


    "All beings are equal." The monk''s answer is very simple.


    Rong Hua was defeated by him. He was very handsome, but when he saw him, he began to be upset.


    She didn''t know why.


    Everyone who practices will have a kind of foreknowledge. She thinks that this monk will bring trouble to herself, but she doesn''t know what it is.


    Rong Hua thought of sneaking away, but the monk was so sticky that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    If you want to have a fight, he is still a monk. If you want to bewitch him, you are afraid that he will be raped. In short, you want to leave him, and then you will think that he will have all kinds of accidents.


    But with it, and all kinds of irritability, like... A mother with a bear child, not scold, lost will worry.


    Rong Hua felt that he had never been so humble in his two lives.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Rong Hua said, "pack up and take the rest to Liu Gensheng''s home."


    Liu Gensheng''s eyes were bright, and there were many dishes left, enough for his family to eat for two days.


    "I''ll go to the temple." Rong Hua is ready to go by himself.


    Naturally, monks follow closely.


    The golden light temple is not very big. There is a tower in the temple. It looks like it has 28 floors. I don''t know what kind of golden light is put in it.


    Rong Hua came to the hall to have a look. She burned incense and worshipped. Then she lost some gold ingots as incense money.


    When she went out, she saw an old monk sweeping the floor, but her sharp eyes found that the old monk was not a pure human, but a half demon. Although his ear was cut off, the outline of the ear hole could see that it was a wolf.


    When he found out the secret, Rong Hua immediately checked the temple with his soul sense, and found that there were only a few people in the temple, and the rest were half demons, but they all cut off the characteristics of demons.


    Many half demon children live in the pagoda of the temple and are taken care of by several old half demons.


    It turns out that the monks in the temple are not hard hearted, they use their own methods to help these weak half demons.In this case... Rong Hua turned back. She not only took out a lot of gold and silver, but also a lot of pills, potions and powder.


    The abbot was so frightened that he ran out of the room and saw Rong Hua''s big hand. He announced a Buddha''s name.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please talk to me in the inner room."


    Rong Hua nodded.


    The inner room is relatively simple. It seems that they live a very miserable life.


    "Benefactor, why is that so?" The abbot was very puzzled. He met a generous one, but he didn''t meet such a big one.


    Rong Hua said lightly: "the people in the temple are special. I just want to thank you for your kindness."


    "All beings are equal." The abbot knew that Rong Hua had discovered the secret here, but he didn''t break it.


    Rong Hua smile: "many monks can say this sentence, but few can do it.


    Money is nothing to me, medicine is nothing to me, so I don''t pay as much as the master. "


    "Amitabha, the benefactor has a compassionate heart, and the light of merit and virtue is very bright. It''s a pity that the benefactor''s heart is missing a cinnabar mole." The abbot looked at Rong Hua straight.


    "Cinnabar mole? Isn''t that what happens when a lover experiences life and death? " Rong Hua asked.


    The abbot shook his head: "no, the chance has not come. I will understand it when the benefactor''s chance comes."


    "Oh... Thank you, master. What happens when you have cinnabar mole?" Rong Hua continued.


    The abbot said with a smile, "it will make the benefactor''s mood completely different."


    "That''s all?" Rong Hua felt that he was in a good mood.


    The abbot pondered for a moment and said, "now the merits and virtues in your body are not integrated with you. To put it bluntly, you are just a container of merits and virtues. Only after you change your mood can you really integrate yourself with merits and virtues."


    "But I don''t want to be a Bodhisattva. What do I want to do for virtue?" Rong Hua felt that he had to cultivate himself well, and he wanted to balance his own attributes.


    "There is a Bodhisattva and a devil in everyone''s heart. It all depends on who takes the lead in the end." The abbot looked at her with a smile.


    Rong Hua is not comfortable to be seen. No matter how he kills, he will not degenerate into a devil!


    The abbot saw her get up to go, so he sent her out. After seeing the monk, the smile on his face froze.


    When Rong Hua realized his change, he asked, "how? Does the abbot know him? "


    The monk saluted the abbot and the abbot returned the salute. They did not speak.


    Rong Hua saw them playing riddles, so he didn''t ask: "monk, I''m leaving, do you want to go?"

 Chapter 485

    The monk followed immediately.


    The abbot couldn''t help saying, "don''t follow her."


    The monk turned back and laughed: "follow or not, follow your heart."


    The abbot announced another Buddha''s name.


    Rong Hua turned back and asked, "what are you doing? What''s your name? I can''t call you all the time. "


    "Poor monk, I''m a road maniac!"


    "Poof..." Rong Hua burst out laughing impolitely, and someone called Lu Chi.


    Master Lu Chi didn''t just smile.


    When they got out of the temple, they wandered in the street, just in time to meet Liu Gensheng who rushed to Linshui Pavilion.


    "Sister!"


    Rong Hua smile: "just think of you, take me around."


    "Good!" Liu Gensheng walks around with Rong Hua, explaining constantly.


    "Get out of the way... Get out of the way..." someone yelled.


    Rong Hua looked over and saw that she was a pretty girl with a proud look and a group of bodyguards. She was holding an iron chain in her hand. At the other end of the chain was a half demon child. He was about five or six years old. He had a pair of snow-white ears on his head, a round face and a big hairy white tail behind him, If you look at his tail carefully, there are eight small tails around it, which are round and spherical. It''s very gratifying.


    It''s just that he''s not wearing any clothes, and the only cover is the collar around his neck.


    Liu Gensheng said angrily, "she is the youngest princess of the emperor. Her favorite is to catch the beautiful children in the Banyao. Every time, she has to patrol the streets like a few circles.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound came.


    The princess had a black whip in her hand, and there was a bloodstain on the half demon child''s buttock.


    "Go on, dawdle." The princess roared discontentedly.


    Rong Hua clenched his fist, but he can''t do it now. Once he does it, it will affect the people around him.


    Suddenly, the figure as like as two peas on the roof of the house, the eyes of Jung Hua were excellent. She could see clearly that it was a couple, the woman was exactly the same as the child, but the man was a normal human.


    Their target is the half demon child.


    The princess''s bodyguard was so powerful that they arrested the couple.


    Rong Hua covered his face and thought he could see a big war, but it ended so quickly.


    "Give me the baby back." The woman roared.


    Rong Hua sighed. The princess said coldly, "kill me."


    The guard raised his knife and cut it down.


    Rong Hua quickly called out: "wait a minute."


    The princess looked over and saw a handsome young man in ordinary clothes. Her face was very hot.


    Because Rong Hua likes men''s clothes, even if the practitioners can see her identity, she doesn''t change back to women''s clothes.


    The princess is not a man of cultivation, so she can''t see her gender.


    "The Banshee''s tail can be used as collar. I wonder if the princess can sell them to me?" Rong Hua saw the obsession in the eyes of the princess, she simply used beauty to confuse her.


    The princess''s face was red: "of course, I don''t know what to use for it."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and took out a gorgeous mirror: "I think this thing is only worthy of a princess."


    After seeing the mirror, the princess immediately put the three members of the family behind her: "how beautiful? Ah, it''s so clear that you can see the hair. "


    "I don''t know if I can change the three of them?" Ronghua immediately took the opportunity to increase the price.


    "Of course, it''s just that the princess took advantage of it. This jade pendant is also for you. You can go to the Palace once." The princess shyly gave the jade pendant to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s mouth is drawn. Is this to let her have a private meeting with her in the middle of the night? The palace couldn''t stop her at all, so she went in if she wanted to.


    However, in order to change the human''s view of Banyao, we should start with the emperor, but whether it can succeed or not... Rong Hua himself has no bottom.


    The three members of the family were brought into the space by Rong Hua. They had no evil spirit and were not villains.


    Next, Rong Hua is not in the mood to stroll. She asks Liu Gensheng to go home and find her tomorrow. She takes Lu Chi back to Linshui Pavilion.


    Lu Chi looked at Rong Hua: "can you save them?" They''re talking about the Banshee group.


    Rong Hua was silent for a moment: "try it."


    Lu Chi went back to his room to stay after saluting Rong Hua.Rong Hua is a little stunned. She finally knows why she can''t like Lu Chi. This guy''s request is a big trouble, but she can''t refuse it.


    It''s not the deep friendship with Lu Chi, or her own heart wants to save those half demons.


    Furthermore... She found that although she was disgusted with Lu Chi''s request, she never had the heart to refuse it.


    This man is really her nemesis.


    Anyway, it''s always her style to go with her heart, so she entered the space.


    When the family saw Rong Hua, they immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Rong Hua waved his hand: "don''t be polite. You can live a good life here in the future. Anyway, you don''t have a good life when you go out."


    The half demon woman nodded: "thank you for giving me a place to live."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and asked, "how many of you are half demon? Why not resist? "


    Half demon woman''s face appeared sad: "I was arrested by human when I was ten years old. When I grow up, I want to mate and give birth to a more beautiful half demon. Because half demon''s growth period is half of human''s, and the half demon who was just born can grow up and mate after ten years of breeding, so they keep looking for beautiful half demon or monster to combine with human and produce more beautiful offspring to show off."


    Rong Hua frowned tightly, which was immoral. Human beings are really... Bad.


    But what? She''s human, too, but at the moment she has no confidence in favoring her own race.


    Human man said: "I am an orphan, and I was captured by them. When I first saw Jiaojiao, I fell in love with her. I didn''t stay with her for future generations."


    Rong Hua nodded: "you have the right to love each other. True love has nothing to do with race."


    "Thank you for your understanding." The man''s frown loosened, his love was recognized, as if more important than his life.


    "Sister... Can I give you my tail? Don''t cut your mother''s tail, she will hurt. " Small half demon still remember Rong Hua said.


    Rong Hua picked him up: "silly boy, I lied. I don''t need your mother''s tail."


    "Really?" Small half demon excited of open big eyes, more appear lovely.


    Rong Hua in small half demon face Baji of kiss a: "really lovely."


    "How about I marry you when I grow up?" Half of the demon''s face is red.


    Rong Hua said: "no way."


    "Does my sister dislike Yuanyuan?" Half of the demon had tears in his eyes.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "because there is someone in my sister''s heart." The figure of the sky at night came to her mind.


    "So." The little half demon is happy again.

 Chapter 486

    Rong Hua put down half demon: "I want to help half demon, but I don''t know how to start."


    Half demon woman eyes a bright: "benefactor really want to help half demon?"


    "Well." Rong Hua nodded.


    "There is a lot of room for benefactor. We can take them in. We will work for benefactor." Half demon woman says urgently.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "even if it is accepted, it can not completely solve this problem. After all, human beings will create more semi demons."


    "Then take in all the orcs. They can''t make banshees without them." Said the man.


    "Orcs?" In Rong Hua''s mind, the lower limbs are human, and the upper limbs are wolves.


    "In fact, orcs are animals that can turn into human beings when they grow up. Unlike ordinary monsters, they can''t practice." Said the man.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "you go on."


    The man immediately said: "the orcs are said to be the blood left by the ancient beasts and human beings, but after a long time, their blood became impure, so they became almost a weak race with human beings.


    Originally, orcs made a living at the border. Later, many people were exiled there. They combined with the orcs who became human and gave birth to banshees.


    Later, some people brought the half demon children into the capital, first gave them to the powerful people, and those powerful people compared with each other. All of a sudden, it became popular to be proud of having a large number of half demon slaves and their beauty.


    Later, when the Banshee was bullied fiercely, they began to resist, and humans hunted them as beasts, gradually forming the current situation. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "the root is still on the orcs. Do you know the orcs'' nest? As long as the orcs are included in the space, there is no Orc who can produce half demon, then half demon will gradually disappear. "


    It can also be said that without orcs who can give birth to half demons, the remaining half demons will become treasures and will not be abused.


    After all, I can''t collect all the banshees into the space.


    The man looked at the orc woman. The woman nodded, and the man said, "the orc''s nest is on the ice."


    "Well, I''ll steal half demon these two days. As long as they want, I''ll earn space. If they don''t want to go, I can''t help it." Rong Hua nodded and had an idea.


    "Call me master later, not benefactor." Rong Hua ordered a word to leave space.


    There is a lot of space now, which needs more people to take care of. She has decided to make the space into a small world, so these banshees and orcs are very good labor force.


    At night, Rong Hua opens the door and sees Lu Chi standing at the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chi smiles to Rong Hua: "I''ll go with you."


    "Do you know what I''m going to do?" Rong Hua picks eyebrows.


    "Steal Lu Chi replied.


    Rong Hua almost spurted blood, stole people, stole your sister.


    Lu Chi seems to be aware that what he said is wrong. She smiles and grabs her bald head.


    "I''ve convinced you." Rong Hua simply drags Lu Chi into the room and then flies out of the window with him in his arms.


    Lu Chi''s face was red, and the fragrance of a girl was in her nostrils.


    Rong Hua turns around the city, relying on the perception of the half demon women to find those half demons. As a result, none of them is willing to stay, but all of them are willing to enter the space.


    Finally, there was still some time before dawn, and Rong Hua decided to go to the palace.


    After entering the palace, Rong Hua went to the back Palace first. There should be many half demons there. After all, women like beautiful and lovely things.


    But she didn''t expect to find that many concubines were also half demons. They didn''t want to leave and even called for bodyguards to catch Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to walk around casually.


    The next day, Rong Hua gave Liu Gensheng a lot of money and left the city for the ice.


    Ice island is a very cold city. It doesn''t snow for three months in a year.


    When Rong Hua arrived, it was the time when it didn''t snow.


    She took Lu Chi into the city and found that there were many people who could practice in the city, and the things they sold were very strange.


    What withered black hands, dark inner elixir, unknown scales.


    "Come and see, the black stiff material that just came back from hunting."


    Rong Hua is very familiar with zombies. After all, he used to watch zombie movies in his previous life.


    Zombies also have ten levels, the first level zombies, the most incompetent zombies. The corpse that just died was buried in the shade, which made the corpse not corrupt. This kind of corpse absorbs the Yin Qi and causes the corpse to change. It can''t think, it just relies on instinct to look for food everywhere. There are many things to be afraid of, such as sunshine, fire, water, chicken, dog, etc. Their bodies are just like dead meat. Some of them are hard, but not very hard. Their activities are very clumsy. They only suck the blood of mice and other small animals.Second order white stiff is the evolutionary form of walking corpse, with hairy white hair all over. The eyes are white, the body strength is bigger than ordinary people, and the body is gradually stiff, producing corpse Qi.


    Third order black stiff is the evolution of white stiff, white stiff off white hair, replaced by a few inches of black hair, still afraid of the sun and fire, red eyes.


    If level 1 and level 2 zombies are similar to idiots, then Level 3 black stiff has some wisdom, but it''s not difficult to hunt people who know a little magic.


    Rong Hua curiously approaches and sees a black stiff man with black hair and half the height of an ordinary person.


    I didn''t expect that the layer of hair on black stiff body was very smooth and soft, even better than mink hair.


    It''s just that no one can refine clothes with it. Don''t you feel scared?


    "I''ll take the fur. How much is it?" Some people ask the price, but she is still a beautiful woman.


    The man who sold the zombies said with a smile: "this black stiff body has no hair damage. It''s best to refine the cloak, so the price is 20% higher."


    "OK, I''ll take it." The woman took out a bag of gold coins.


    "OK, I''ll do it for you now!" The zombie seller collected the gold coins and took out the dagger to peel off the fur.


    The woman happily drew on her body, looking at Rong Hua''s scalp numb, how to say that zombies are human? Putting human skin on her body, she can''t do it no matter how beautiful it is.


    "Come on, there are bones, claws and teeth. This meat is also a good thing for pets. Don''t miss it!" The man went on Hawking.


    "Are you a chimpanzee? The meat is not good. My pets don''t like it. Is there a tiger? " Someone asked.


    Rong Hua eyebrows pick, feelings, this is not a zombie people become, their true ignorant.


    "Tiger meat has to wait. That guy has advanced to the fourth level. It''s hard to catch."


    "Oh, give me that claw. It''s for refining darts."


    "Good!"


    Soon the zombie was sold out.


    Rong Hua spits out a foul breath.


    "This elder brother, but just arrived here?" A woman''s voice came.

 Chapter 487

    Rong Hua looked at the past, is a very beautiful woman, her eyes shining light, seems to have a crush on Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua smiles a little, she changed new clothes, dressed like a noble childe, so this smile instantly captured the women around.


    "I just got here."


    "Rong Hua!" There was a roar.


    Rong Hua is stiff all over. He turns around and sees the night engine standing not far away with a dark face.


    "Night sky!" Rong Hua rushed over happily.


    Night sky complexion ease, hand ronghua pull into the arms: "can calculate to find you."


    Rong Hua didn''t mind if he was hugged. He hugged yeqingtian with his backhand: "didn''t you go to magic sword mountain?"


    "I went, but I found that your breath had changed. I was afraid that you would come to you in danger." Night sky answers.


    However, the woman who just called Rong Hua saw two men holding each other and immediately looked contemptuous: "I thought it was a good one, but I didn''t expect it was a broken sleeve."


    Rong Hua''s image is destroyed at the moment!


    But she doesn''t care. She''s happier than anything to see night sky.


    This is the so-called old knowledge of meeting in another country.


    Night sky check Rong Hua''s whole body, found that she also all must whole tail no damage, this under the heart of that point of resentment also dissipated: "no trouble?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no trouble, so how can timidity find me?"


    "It''s like being vicious." The night is full of laughter.


    Rong Hua asked, "how long have you been here?"


    "I''ve just arrived. I''ve been chasing your breath." Yeqingtian finds the magic sword mountain and finds that Rong Hua is not there. He immediately searches for her breath. As a result, when he finds that Rong Hua''s breath, she has already gone to the ice, so he keeps coming.


    Rong Hua took his hand: "it''s very interesting here. There are a lot of zombies."


    "Well?" Night Optimus noticed that zombie items were sold all around.


    "We don''t have anything from zombies." Yeqingtian feels his chin to get some material.


    "Why? Don''t zombies have all kinds of planes? " Rong Hua asked.


    Night Optimus shook his head: "no, we have only ghost repair, no zombies. Ghosts here go directly to hell, suffer punishment or reincarnation."


    "So it is." Rong Hua nodded.


    "So the materials on zombies are also great wealth for us." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "let''s go and collect some. What''s the use of these materials for us?"


    "Neidan can refine medicine and poison, nails and teeth can be arrows for bows and arrows, skin can be used for armor and warmth, and meat can also feed poisonous animals." Night sky said.


    "So good, that''s to collect more." Rong Hua decided to take it back to do business.


    "In fact, these are not unnecessary. After all, we don''t have a prescription and a method of making them, and we can''t bring them back into full play."


    Rong Hua was a little disappointed, but she was not the kind of person who was decadent when she was hit: "no matter how much, collect it first."


    Night sky nodded, Rong Hua this is not afraid of despair, always full of hope for life look most attracted him.


    He knew Rong Hua''s past very well. He could fight in such a difficult situation as entering Dongzhou Imperial Palace, which was not what ordinary people could do.


    "Have you found a place to live?" Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, I just arrived."


    "Take a look, find a place to live first!" Night sky said.


    Rong Hua nodded, and they wandered.


    It''s not a serious town. Almost all the people set up tents. There''s no snow outside. The temperature is about 167 degrees. There''s some three inch grass on the ground.


    There are many cattle and sheep in the distance, which should be the temporary habitat of nomads.


    Night sky flew to a high place to see a circle: "this side is quite safe."


    Rong Hua calls Xiaohong to make a map.


    Night Optimus found an open space and directly released a delicate courtyard, causing passers-by to stop and watch.


    The courtyard is an exquisite small building with only two floors. The snow-white exterior wall is covered with purple flower vines, which is very beautiful.


    "It''s refined when it''s OK. Do you like it?" Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I like it. It''s beautiful."


    They went in and shut out the onlookers.Xiao Hong came back and asked, "do you want a physical map or a virtual map?"


    Rong Hua asked, "what is a virtual map?"


    Xiaohong said with pride: "I''m now upgraded and can share the map directly."


    Rong Hua felt a shock in his mind, and then a map appeared in front of him. The map could not be touched, but it showed a green dot and two red dots, a group of red dots not far away from the periphery.


    "Red represents others, green is yourself." Xiao Hong explains.


    "Why do you share the map with me, and you are also a red dot?" Rong Hua asked.


    "That''s because you didn''t add my name." Xiao Hong said.


    "Name?" Rong Huameng is dumb. She can''t even touch the map herself. How can she add it?


    "You can add it with your mind, such as night sky." Xiao Hong replied.


    Rong Hua thought of the name of night sky in his mind, and it turned into a green dot.


    "Can this map be shared with others?" Rong Hua asked.


    "For the time being, I can only share it with you. You can share it with another person. When I upgrade next time, I can share it with two people, but I can only share it with you." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    She wants to share the map with yeqingtian. Yeqingtian is surprised to find that she has a map in front of her eyes, and it can become smaller and larger with her mind.


    "The black woodland over there should be a corpse field." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "go and have a look tomorrow, and have a rest today."


    "Good!" Night sky nodded.


    Rong Hua looked at Lu Chi: "you can sleep with him today."


    Lu Chi is meaningless. Night sky is full of unhappiness but doesn''t say anything.


    The next day, Rong Hua and yeqingtian went out and found many injured people on the street.


    Some people are talking in twos and threes.


    "They are also really unlucky. They escorted Sheng Wang Fu''s things to the corpse site, but they met five steps of feijiang. Ah... That''s miserable."


    "Isn''t the highest one in the corpse field only four steps? How come there are five levels? It seems that those above the fifth level are in the underworld and do not go out. "


    "It''s said that the husband and wife gave birth to a child, and the child was born to the sixth level Youjiang. They sent their men to find the genius treasure for the child to eat."


    "Well, maybe some zombies don''t listen to the order and hurt people without permission."


    Rong Hua looked at the sky at night: "is the stiff God equal to the time of passing the robbery?"


    "Yes, people who are not in the transitional period will only be beaten when they encounter stiff gods." Night sky answers.


    "I''m distracted now. Which class is it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky thought for a moment: "about six levels."


    Rong Hua is depressed. Now he is equal to a newborn baby.


    Night sky laughs: "it''s not a general doll, it''s the child of stiff God."

 Chapter 489

    The scene in the city is pretty good, similar to the human world, that is, the color is only black and red.


    In addition, there are many zombies in pairs. They look like normal people on the outside. When they see Rong Hua and ye Qingtian, the light in their eyes is that of seeing delicious food.


    Rong Hua sent a message to yeqingtian: "I don''t think they look at us like fat walking."


    Night sky laughs: "yes, we are delicious food in their eyes."


    Although they covet the delicious food, no one makes extraordinary moves, which makes Rong Hua a little surprised. He doesn''t know what kind of person the city leader is... No, what kind of zombie he is.


    After arriving at the city master''s mansion, Lu Chi unexpectedly proposes to stay outside. Rong Hua and ye Qingtian enter the city master''s mansion. She thinks it''s no different from the human world. The maidservant who serves them tea is also lovely. If it''s not for the black nails, she can''t see that the other party is a zombie.


    Before long, a man in a black robe came in. The gold crown on his head and the belt around his waist were all gold.


    The whole person looks very luxurious, and his nails are normal pink, isn''t it a zombie?


    Night sky frowned: "aren''t you stiff God? How could it be in this little place? "


    Rong Hua looks at Jiang Shen. He is handsome, with a kind smile on his face. He has peach blossom eyes. He is a girl killer. Such a person is actually a zombie!


    "You actually know me. As expected, there are many talented people coming from later generations." Stiff God smiles.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "I''m not your next generation."


    Rong Hua is right to say that if he becomes the next generation of the stiff God, he will become a zombie first?


    Stiff God does not mind, he went to the first sitting: "I''m here to escape."


    "It''s not very convincing to hear that. If the wise don''t talk in secret, we can''t fight if the stiff God wants to fight with us. Although we know the result, we won''t ask for mercy!" Night sky said coldly.


    Stiff God waved his hand: "it''s not you who want to fight, it''s him. You fight."


    Outside the door is the martial arts arena, where there is a tall column with a man wearing a dark red robe and a blue jade belt tied around his waist.


    His hair was scattered, and he could not see his face clearly. He could only see the red light in his eyes through the cracks of his hair.


    "He should have been poisoned." Rong Hua said firmly.


    Stiff God nodded: "a little poison, as long as you accompany him to fight happily, you can untie it."


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s much easier to fight than to configure antidotes."


    Night sky looked at Rong Hua: "wait for me."


    "Do you go by yourself?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "you have a rest. Don''t eat anything here. It''s bad for your health. Why don''t you get me something to eat?"


    Rong Hua laughs: "there''s always something to eat. I''ve got a chef. His food is very delicious."


    "OK, make a table." Ye Qingtian takes out his epee and goes to the stiff king.


    Zombies are generally one or two levels higher than human beings, depending on their own opportunities. The Zombie King is the seventh level, and the night sky nine levels, which are comparable.


    "Girl, let them fight. I have something to ask you for help." Stiff God said.


    How do I know if you will pit me


    "I''m not going to pit you. I''m going to tell you that if you help me, I''m willing to let you into the secret world. If I can''t help you, I''ll drain your blood." Stiff God still smiles like that, but words make people feel chilly.


    Rong Hua was relieved when he heard the speech. The manner of stiff God could not be so amiable.


    "I''m relieved to hear that. Go ahead. What''s the matter?"


    Stiff God picked to pick eyebrow: "you this wench pour is interesting, just need you to help me refine Dan, ten Dan medicine can."


    Rong Hua said: "I can only refine nine level pills now."


    "Level nine... Training will go up." Stiff God said it was light.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it takes a lot of medicinal materials to practice pills. Besides, my current level is not enough. Refining a nine level pill will drain 80% of my soul power."


    Stiff God is still understatement, said: "herbal medicine, grade I will help you up, as long as you dare on the line, if you dare not take this task, you can go."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "how can we not cherish such a good opportunity in front of us?" She was so excited that she wanted to jump up and let her go? You''re kidding!Stiff God nodded: "follow me."


    "But..." Rong Hua looked at the two people who were fighting in the martial arts arena.


    "It will take a long time for them to finish their fight. You should go with me first." Stiff God turned and walked back to the courtyard.


    Rong Hua quickly followed.


    Entering the backyard is different. The scenery here is actually the same as the luxury house where normal people live.


    Pavilions, rockeries, water, and even beautiful animals are playing.


    When they came to the most exquisite building, a beautiful and exquisite maidservant came up: "I''ve seen God."


    Stiff God nods: "how about Madam and young master?"


    "The lady still doesn''t wake up, but the young master still refuses to eat." The maid''s worried answer.


    Rong Hua looks at her maidservant. She is not a zombie, but her level should be in the period of emergence, but her bone age is only over 190 years old.


    There was a worry on his face. He walked in quickly. There was a beautiful woman lying on the bed, who was as beautiful as ice and snow. Even though she was sleeping, she was also very exciting.


    If she wakes up, she will make heaven and earth pale.


    But this woman is also a person of cultivation. Her accomplishments are only Yuanying, but her bone age is much younger, only more than 40 years old.


    Rong Hua came forward and looked at it: "she has accumulated too much corpse poison in her body, and her cultivation has offset part of it, so now she is Yuan Ying. If she continues her cultivation, she will fall to the foundation."


    Once the cultivation falls, it''s hard to make up for it. She must have no way to go down with this stiff God.


    When the maid beside heard this, her eyes flashed and her face was sad: "Madam..."


    Rong Hua looked at the stiff God: "what does your son eat?"


    "We don''t eat food given to blood or human beings." A trace of helplessness appeared on the face of stiff God.


    Rong Hua asked, "who took care of it?"


    "It''s a slave!" Answered the maid.


    "What did you give? Do you want a nanny Rong Hua asked.


    Why do you want to find a nurse


    "Don''t you give birth to zombies Rong Hua was a little surprised.


    "Zombie children only suck blood." Stiff God answers.


    Rong Hua helps the forehead, this rigid God eight Chengdu has not left own boundary, does not understand the human child to want to nurse the matter.


    "You haven''t left here? Did you go to the human world? "


    Stiff God shakes his head: "I was born here and never went out."


    Rong Hua looked at the maid: "you are human, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 489

    The scene in the city is pretty good, similar to the human world, that is, the color is only black and red.


    In addition, there are many zombies in pairs. They look like normal people on the outside. When they see Rong Hua and ye Qingtian, the light in their eyes is that of seeing delicious food.


    Rong Hua sent a message to yeqingtian: "I don''t think they look at us like fat walking."


    Night sky laughs: "yes, we are delicious food in their eyes."


    Although they covet the delicious food, no one makes extraordinary moves, which makes Rong Hua a little surprised. He doesn''t know what kind of person the city leader is... No, what kind of zombie he is.


    After arriving at the city master''s mansion, Lu Chi unexpectedly proposes to stay outside. Rong Hua and ye Qingtian enter the city master''s mansion. She thinks it''s no different from the human world. The maidservant who serves them tea is also lovely. If it''s not for the black nails, she can''t see that the other party is a zombie.


    Before long, a man in a black robe came in. The gold crown on his head and the belt around his waist were all gold.


    The whole person looks very luxurious, and his nails are normal pink, isn''t it a zombie?


    Night sky frowned: "aren''t you stiff God? How could it be in this little place? "


    Rong Hua looks at Jiang Shen. He is handsome, with a kind smile on his face. He has peach blossom eyes. He is a girl killer. Such a person is actually a zombie!


    "You actually know me. As expected, there are many talented people coming from later generations." Stiff God smiles.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "I''m not your next generation."


    Rong Hua is right to say that if he becomes the next generation of the stiff God, he will become a zombie first?


    Stiff God does not mind, he went to the first sitting: "I''m here to escape."


    "It''s not very convincing to hear that. If the wise don''t talk in secret, we can''t fight if the stiff God wants to fight with us. Although we know the result, we won''t ask for mercy!" Night sky said coldly.


    Stiff God waved his hand: "it''s not you who want to fight, it''s him. You fight."


    Outside the door is the martial arts arena, where there is a tall column with a man wearing a dark red robe and a blue jade belt tied around his waist.


    His hair was scattered, and he could not see his face clearly. He could only see the red light in his eyes through the cracks of his hair.


    "He should have been poisoned." Rong Hua said firmly.


    Stiff God nodded: "a little poison, as long as you accompany him to fight happily, you can untie it."


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s much easier to fight than to configure antidotes."


    Night sky looked at Rong Hua: "wait for me."


    "Do you go by yourself?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "you have a rest. Don''t eat anything here. It''s bad for your health. Why don''t you get me something to eat?"


    Rong Hua laughs: "there''s always something to eat. I''ve got a chef. His food is very delicious."


    "OK, make a table." Ye Qingtian takes out his epee and goes to the stiff king.


    Zombies are generally one or two levels higher than human beings, depending on their own opportunities. The Zombie King is the seventh level, and the night sky nine levels, which are comparable.


    "Girl, let them fight. I have something to ask you for help." Stiff God said.


    How do I know if you will pit me


    "I''m not going to pit you. I''m going to tell you that if you help me, I''m willing to let you into the secret world. If I can''t help you, I''ll drain your blood." Stiff God still smiles like that, but words make people feel chilly.


    Rong Hua was relieved when he heard the speech. The manner of stiff God could not be so amiable.


    "I''m relieved to hear that. Go ahead. What''s the matter?"


    Stiff God picked to pick eyebrow: "you this wench pour is interesting, just need you to help me refine Dan, ten Dan medicine can."


    Rong Hua said: "I can only refine nine level pills now."


    "Level nine... Training will go up." Stiff God said it was light.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it takes a lot of medicinal materials to practice pills. Besides, my current level is not enough. Refining a nine level pill will drain 80% of my soul power."


    Stiff God is still understatement, said: "herbal medicine, grade I will help you up, as long as you dare on the line, if you dare not take this task, you can go."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "how can we not cherish such a good opportunity in front of us?" She was so excited that she wanted to jump up and let her go? You''re kidding!Stiff God nodded: "follow me."


    "But..." Rong Hua looked at the two people who were fighting in the martial arts arena.


    "It will take a long time for them to finish their fight. You should go with me first." Stiff God turned and walked back to the courtyard.


    Rong Hua quickly followed.


    Entering the backyard is different. The scenery here is actually the same as the luxury house where normal people live.


    Pavilions, rockeries, water, and even beautiful animals are playing.


    When they came to the most exquisite building, a beautiful and exquisite maidservant came up: "I''ve seen God."


    Stiff God nods: "how about Madam and young master?"


    "The lady still doesn''t wake up, but the young master still refuses to eat." The maid''s worried answer.


    Rong Hua looks at her maidservant. She is not a zombie, but her level should be in the period of emergence, but her bone age is only over 190 years old.


    There was a worry on his face. He walked in quickly. There was a beautiful woman lying on the bed, who was as beautiful as ice and snow. Even though she was sleeping, she was also very exciting.


    If she wakes up, she will make heaven and earth pale.


    But this woman is also a person of cultivation. Her accomplishments are only Yuanying, but her bone age is much younger, only more than 40 years old.


    Rong Hua came forward and looked at it: "she has accumulated too much corpse poison in her body, and her cultivation has offset part of it, so now she is Yuan Ying. If she continues her cultivation, she will fall to the foundation."


    Once the cultivation falls, it''s hard to make up for it. She must have no way to go down with this stiff God.


    When the maid beside heard this, her eyes flashed and her face was sad: "Madam..."


    Rong Hua looked at the stiff God: "what does your son eat?"


    "We don''t eat food given to blood or human beings." A trace of helplessness appeared on the face of stiff God.


    Rong Hua asked, "who took care of it?"


    "It''s a slave!" Answered the maid.


    "What did you give? Do you want a nanny Rong Hua asked.


    Why do you want to find a nurse


    "Don''t you give birth to zombies Rong Hua was a little surprised.


    "Zombie children only suck blood." Stiff God answers.


    Rong Hua helps the forehead, this rigid God eight Chengdu has not left own boundary, does not understand the human child to want to nurse the matter.


    "You haven''t left here? Did you go to the human world? "


    Stiff God shakes his head: "I was born here and never went out."


    Rong Hua looked at the maid: "you are human, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 490

    The maid nodded, "yes."


    "Don''t you know the baby needs to be nursed?" Rong Hua sneered.


    There was a flash of confusion in the maid''s eyes: "I''ve never had a baby."


    "Ha ha... It''s not an excuse. You''re over 100 years old, and you don''t know your baby needs to be nursed. Ok... Even if you don''t know this, then women can''t be stimulated when they give birth. Don''t tell me you don''t know this." Rong Hua''s tone was cold.


    The maid gritted her teeth: "it''s the first time for me to experience this, so I don''t understand."


    "Wait, you say stimulated?" Stiff God''s vision moves away from Rong Hua and falls on the maid: "what did you say?"


    The maid shook her head: "I didn''t say anything."


    Rong Hua sneered: "just look at her memory?"


    Stiff God asked blankly: "how to check?"


    Rong Hua''s mouth flicked. She felt that she had met an otaku. She didn''t know anything.


    "It''s soul searching!"


    The maid''s face changed, but she still insisted: "I didn''t do anything. I''m not afraid of soul searching."


    Rong Hua looks at the stiff God: "don''t you do it?"


    Stiff God shook his head: "I will not." There was a trace of grievance on his face.


    Rong Hua frowned: "it seems that it''s up to me."


    The maid didn''t resist and stood there quietly.


    Rong Hua put his hand on the top of the maid''s head, and the maid''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    "Want to kill me?" The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth was full of evil smile.


    "I dare not." The maid blinked, her pupils flashed, and the red light disappeared quickly.


    Rong Hua felt a blank in his mind. When he looked at the maid again, he felt a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Smelly girl, is it just the gold elixir cultivation to want to search my mother''s soul?"


    Rong Hua''s expression didn''t change. He was dull.


    "Tell stiff God, I didn''t do anything, is crape myrtle weak to death."


    Rong Hua was stunned for a moment, and then he came back to himself: "have you finished?"


    The maid was stunned: "what?"


    "Just now you said let me tell stiff God you didn''t do anything, did you? But I haven''t searched yet. " Rong Hua picked his eyebrows.


    The maid was shocked when she heard the words. She clapped her hand at Rong Hua and then stepped back.


    The stiff God raised his hand and threw out a black Qi, which held the maid''s feet like a shackle.


    "Smelly girl, you didn''t fall into the trap." The maid roared ferociously.


    Rong Hua curled his lips: "you two cheat the ignorant girl."


    Stiff God face ferocious grabbed the maid''s neck: "say, what did you do?"


    The maid was strangled by the neck, and her face turned black, as if she would be strangled the next second.


    Rong Hua quickly said: "let her go first. If you kill her, you can''t ask anything."


    Stiff God smell speech facial expression slightly astringent, he let go to throw the maid on the ground.


    The maid seemed to know that she had no way back, so she roared: "I and crape myrtle were brought here at the same time. She is not as powerful as me, and she is not as smart as me. She only laughs every day. Why can she be a lady? I''m just a maid?"


    Rong Hua light answer: "she is more beautiful than you."


    The maid choked and said, "I am more powerful than her, and I can give birth to children better."


    "She''s prettier than you." Rong Hua is still this sentence.


    "You..." the maid trembled and pointed to Rong Hua: "little bitch..."


    Rong Hua smile: "I''m more beautiful than you, old witch."


    "I killed you!" The maid pounced on Rong Hua.


    Stiff God just about to start, but found that Rong Hua''s momentum changed, her cultivation from the golden elixir suddenly increased to fit period.


    As soon as the maid''s face changed, it was too late to get out.


    Rong Hua grabbed the maid''s head: "I am not only more beautiful than you, but also younger than you, and higher than your accomplishments!"


    The maid felt a splitting headache before she could speak.


    After searching for the soul, Rong Hua kept the maid like rag doll on one side: "when you bring them back, you want to choose one of them as your wife?"


    Stiff God shook his head: "I like crape myrtle, bring her back is to let her serve crape myrtle."


    Rong Hua laughs: "it''s a pity that she is stupid now, otherwise she will be angry to hear you. She always thinks that crape myrtle has played a trick to take you away.When crape myrtle gave birth, she told her that you wanted to use her because it was difficult for people with high cultivation to conceive, so when crape myrtle gave birth, you would divorce her and marry a maid. "


    "She thought like this. I never liked her. I think crape myrtle is human. It''s more considerate to have a human to take care of it. "


    Rong Hua sighed: "just, I''ll go to see the children."


    The child is in the next room. When Rong Hua goes in, he sees two zombie maids guarding by the cot.


    Rong Hua went over, and the two maids immediately made an offensive gesture.


    Stiff God waved his hand: "go down."


    The maid looked at each other and then withdrew, but they turned back frequently, full of worry.


    "Two good girls." Rong Hua said.


    Stiff God nodded: "they were raised by me."


    "Well." Rong Hua looked at the child in the cot. he was half human and half zombie, and his blood was not fully integrated.


    If it goes on like this, he will be a human in the daytime and a zombie at night, which will hinder his cultivation. If you want to get rid of this situation, you must let him blood fusion, or become a pure human, or become a pure zombie.


    Rong Hua looks at the stiff God suspiciously, this kind of situation he should be clear just right.


    The face of stiff God is no longer ferocious, but it is not very good-looking: "is there no fusion of his blood?"


    Rong Hua nodded.


    Stiff God didn''t speak, and they were so silent. As a result, the young master woke up and asked Rong Hua to hold her.


    Rong Hua picked up the child. Now the little guy is like a child of three or four months old. It''s really beyond people''s reach.


    Rong Hua estimates that it should be day outside, so the child doesn''t suck blood. She takes out lingruguo and pinches it to give it to the child.


    The child was very happy to suck. He ate four fists of lingruguo in a row and then belched to sleep.


    Rong Hua put the child down: "the little guy is in good shape."


    Stiff God sighed: "if you can, let him become a human."


    Rong Hua was a little surprised: "don''t you want him to be like you?"


    "What''s so good about me? There''s nothing good except long life and fast cultivation. I want to eat as much as crape myrtle. " Stiff God full face of regret, it seems that he is also a eater.


    Rong Hua thought a move, take out the space in the output of the spirit fruit to pass in the past: "eat to see."


    Stiff God shakes his head: "I can''t taste it."


    "Try it!" Rong Hua did not give up.


    Stiff God stretched out his hand to take it and bit it. Suddenly, he widened his eyes: "what''s the smell? It''s exciting. The saliva comes out. It''s wonderful. I''ve never felt it before. "


    Rong Hua gave a bad smile: "it''s lemon, sour."


    "Is this acid?" Stiff God actually gnawed the lemon clean one by one.

 Chapter 491

    Rong Hua is speechless, this guy''s mouth is good, she takes out a peach again: "try this."


    Stiff God bit the peach: "Wow, it''s sweet, so sweet, sweeter than any blood."


    Rong Hua is one Zheng: "you eat sweet taste son?"


    "Blood is sweet or salty." Stiff God answers.


    Rong Hua is speechless, and her blood is salty. She knows that it''s sweet. I dare not compliment her.


    This time, she simply took out a dish, spicy fried meat, hehe


    Stiff God came forward to smell: "good exciting taste." He pinched a piece of meat into his mouth and blushed.


    "What is this? How exciting! I want to drink blood


    As soon as Rong Hua smokes, people want to drink hot water, and this God wants to drink blood


    "Why can I taste everything you give me?" Stiff God looks at Rong Hua doubtfully.


    Rong Hua took out another magic stone: "try it!"


    As a result, Jiang Shen thought it was food. He took it up and threw it into his mouth. Hearing his chewing, Rong Hua felt that his teeth were so sour!


    "There''s no taste, but I feel like there''s a magical force inside that makes me comfortable." Stiff God answers.


    Rong Huashan said with a smile: "it''s not food. We all put it in our hands and absorb the power inside, just like the practitioners here absorb the spirit stone."


    "Oh... No wonder it''s so hard, but it tastes good. Anything else?" Stiff God asked.


    Rong Hua took out a handful of magic beads. They were all saved long ago, but now they are useless.


    Stiff God still has the magic beads in the spicy stir fried meat, and then eats it in the soup!


    "Poof..." Rong Hua couldn''t help laughing.


    The stiff God finished eating a plate and then said, "the soul power you said is something contained in this little thing?"


    Rong Hua was stunned and remembered what she said. What she said was soul power, not spirit power, because she didn''t make many pills with spirit power. She only made nine star reviving pill with spirit power.


    Although some of them were refined in the later stage, they didn''t get to the point of being handy.


    Stiff God said: "I knew there was a world beyond this world for a long time. I didn''t expect that there was such a big difference between soul power and spirit power."


    Rong Hua thinks that Jiang Shen is not a villain. As for blood sucking, it''s the survival needs of others, so it''s not an enemy.


    She then explained the power of the spirit in detail.


    Stiff God sighed: "I see. It''s a pity that people here haven''t gone out for a long time. It''s also possible that people who went out before didn''t go to your demon land, but went to other small worlds."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, but my purpose this time is to build a bridge, or split a crack to go back. It''s not clear whether you people can pass."


    "May I have a look at your body?" Stiff God asked.


    Rong Hua is not afraid of his hands and feet, generous hand.


    Stiff God smile, didn''t expect to be a human trust feeling so good, even gave him a child crape myrtle didn''t trust him so much.


    Rong Hua felt that a cold force entered the meridians, explored into the Dantian, and then went out after a turn. The meridians almost froze.


    "You have orifices and acupoints in your body, where you can store a steady stream of demonic power. We don''t have them in our body. We can''t go much higher just by cultivating in the elixir field." Stiff frown.


    Rong Hua nodded: "indeed, people without the source of evil spirits can only summon pseudo demons."


    "Forget it, I won''t go. You don''t have our race. It''s not good to be alone." Stiff God gave up the plan to leave here.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "also, the power of the evil spirit over there will devour the Yin Qi, so the dead people are directly transformed into ghost repair. Zombies don''t exist."


    "Guixiu has no body, can''t feel the delicious food in the world, even worse." He shook his head.


    "When the ghost cultivation reaches a certain level, it can look for the body again, but the body won is not as good as the original one.


    If you save your body by chance, you will have a chance to return to your body in the future, and the sequelae will be much less. " Rong Hua explained.


    Stiff God shook his head: "even if you have a physical body, it will affect your body because you have practiced the skill of ghost cultivation, and the final result is that you may lead to stagnation of cultivation."


    Rong Hua is speechless. Does this guy want to be so smart?


    "I won''t go, just stay here." He shook his head.


    Rong Hua could not persuade him to leave now, so he nodded: "what medicine do you want me to make?""To make crape myrtle better, we must use the ten level recovery pill and Qingxue pill." Stiff God answers.


    "Can Fuyuan Dan and Qingxue Dan?" Rong Hua asked.


    "That''s right." Stiff God nodded.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "what''s the advantage?"


    Stiff God smile: "I know a place, for you human beings, can be regarded as a peach garden, if you give me alchemy, I will give that place to you, is for you, including all the things inside."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and asked, "can you take me to have a look?"


    Stiff God nodded: "good."


    Night Optimus came in from the outside, and he followed the low browed zombies. He didn''t know what level it was.


    "We''re done. He''s been detoxified." Night sky said.


    Stiff God nodded: "thank you."


    Rong Hua asked, "why don''t you fight with him?"


    Stiff God''s eyes looked at Rong Hua strangely: "if two zombies fight, it will stimulate the suppression in the blood. He basically lies down. How can he fight?"


    "So it is!" Rong Hua nodded.


    Stiff God says: "go, I take you to go!"


    A few people follow the stiff God from the backyard into a cave, through the winding tunnel, they come to a valley, where the trees are luxuriant, the flowers are huge.


    Jung Wharton''s eyes lit up. So the last leg of the spaceship is here?


    She ran in and looked for it for a while, then found the leg of the spaceship, which was buried in the ground, only showing a piece as big as a basketball.


    "Finally."


    Stiff God asked: "how? Have you seen this thing before? "


    Rong Hua nodded: "you really don''t need this?"


    "No, it''s here to suppress the rest of our plants." Stiff God said very dislike.


    Rong Hua took out two bottles and threw them to Jiang Shen: "take them. We''ll pay for both the silver and the goods." With that, she quickly put the spaceship legs into space.


    This time, the space was not closed, and she was not impacted. The surrounding plants did not move. It was too troublesome to make medicine with zombie like things.


    Stiff God opened the medicine bottle and found that it was the Fuyuan pill and Qingxue pill he needed. He was surprised to see Rong Hua: "can you refine ten level pills?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "this kind of pill is only grade five in our place."


    Stiff god suddenly realized that he immediately disappeared in the same place without delay.


    "Follow me, please!" It was the zombie who was fighting with yeqingtian.

 Chapter 492

    Night sky nodded to signal Rong Hua to follow. They went back to the original room and sat down.


    Stiff God didn''t come out, the zombie fighting with yeqingtian ordered people to arrange room for ronghua and yeqingtian.


    Rong Hua gives a lot of delicious food to yeqingtian. Yeqingtian has a round stomach.


    "You are a good cook. You have found treasure." At dinner, ye Qingtian heard Rong Hua talk about the origin of the cook.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it would be so delicious. In the future, I will collect more recipes for him, hoping to make more delicious food."


    The night engine thought: "why don''t you take more people in, which can help you do a lot of work, such as sewing clothes and arranging the things you throw in."


    Rong Hua laughs: "these have been done, but it''s a pity that the last colorful glazed flower has not been found, otherwise my space will become a real world, and the rules of heaven and earth can also be penetrated."


    Night sky pick eyebrows: "if I help you find this last colorful glazed flower, how do you repay me?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "how about a fight?"


    Night sky laughs: "it''s not cute at all." That is to say, he took out a flower from the ring, which is the colorful glazed flower.


    "How can you have it?" Rong Hua looks at him in surprise.


    "When I got to magic sword mountain, I met a group of night owls. They sent me." Night sky smile.


    Rong Hua seized the past: "I first improve the space."


    However, when the flower is thrown into the space, her mind blows open, and the sea of soul formed by soul consciousness is smashed.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed from Rong Hua''s mouth.


    Night sky scared face all changed, he will Rong Hua in his arms, with a hand to explore, found her around the spirit and magic in the riot.


    But he has no way to help suppress, can only watch.


    "Stiff God..." night sky think stiff God live for a long time, there must be some way, he holds Rong Hua to find stiff God.


    Stiff God guarding the bed of crape myrtle, his complexion is not good.


    "Stiff God, something happened to Rong Hua."


    After checking Rong Hua''s condition, Jiang Shen frowned and said, "put it on the chair over there, and I''ll help her dredge it."


    Night sky nodded ronghua down.


    Stiff God stands in front of Rong Hua and puts his hand on Rong Hua''s Baihui acupoint to input the power into her body to draw the spirit power and magic power for normal operation.


    An hour later, the spiritual power and magic in Rong Hua''s body returned to the right track. However, stiff God found a bad situation.


    "No, there is Yin Qi in her meridians. I don''t know if it will damage her body." Stiff God said.


    Night sky handsome face almost wrinkled into a bun: "she is an alchemist, should have a way to clear the body of Yin Qi."


    Stiff spirit is relieved: "that is good." He turned to see crape myrtle.


    Night sky also didn''t care about him, just stick the line of sight on Rong Hua''s face, her pale face and tight frown make his heart faint pain.


    When he first saw her, he just trained her as a chess piece. When he saw her again, he changed his mind. He only thought she was a strong and willful person.


    Gradually, he found that his heart had completely fallen on Rong Hua, and Rong Hua did not know.


    "Hum..." a dull hum came.


    Night giant turned to look at the past and found a red dagger in front of the stiff God''s heart.


    The crape myrtle on the bed has woken up. She looks at the stiff God with tears streaming down her face.


    "Why?" Stiff God asked blankly.


    Crape myrtle trembled and said: "I wanted to be with you all my life, forget the past enmity, but you use me to give you a baby, so I can only kill you."


    Stiff God a sad smile: "you really never believe me."


    Crape myrtle gritted her teeth: "I will die with you."


    Stiff God with a sad smile: "the dagger made of flame meteorite can kill any zombie, where do you come from?"


    Crape myrtle is silent.


    On the other side, Jung Hua has woken up. She can analyze the situation of this side with a glance.


    "That woman has always been close to you with the purpose of killing you, hiss..." Rong Hua rubs his temple.


    Night sky took over to help her massage: "better?"


    "Much better, the soul sea has not recovered, but it should not be a big problem." Rong Hua replied.Night sky nodded: "uncomfortable said, don''t force."


    Rong Hua nodded.


    Stiff God asked crape myrtle: "do you really come with the purpose of killing me?"


    Crape myrtle was silent for a moment and replied: "yes, elder martial sister and I are here to kill you. Unfortunately, elder martial sister fell in love with you, so she completely gave up the idea of killing you."


    "Then you don''t have the slightest love for me?" Stiff God''s sad face.


    "I used to be confused, and even planned to spend my whole life with you, but you colluded with elder martial sister to harm me." Crape myrtle''s beautiful face became ferocious.


    Stiff God asked calmly: "what if I never hurt you? Are you really going to spend your whole life here with me? "


    Crape myrtle didn''t speak.


    Rong Hua sighed: "she didn''t intend to talk to you all her life. In fact, there is another sentence that her elder martial sister said to her. It should be that sentence that made her kill."


    "What?" Stiff God asked.


    "She said that Mr. Yu Mian is still waiting for her to get married." Rong Hua said.


    Although the practitioners here pay attention to chastity, they don''t care much about the fact that there is no blood in the bridal chamber, as long as they don''t cheat after marriage.


    "Mr. Yumian, your elder martial brother? Didn''t he hurt you then? It turned out to be a bitter game! " Stiff God sighed and sat down on the chair slowly. The dagger that pierced his body was glowing red, as if it was going to burn stiff God.


    "As long as you die, I am a meritorious official. I will take over the position of sect leader in the future, and I will have a normal child instead of the monster I gave birth to with you!" Cried Lagerstroemia.


    Looking at crape myrtle calmly: "do you think that if you kill me, you can occupy here and treat our zombies as war pets?"


    "There are more zombies. It''s not only our sect, so it''s not only our sect that is attacking you this time." Crape myrtle stood up from the bed, and now she didn''t pretend to be weak.


    "I''d like to thank you for waking me up, otherwise everything will be in vain."


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "if you meet such a woman, what will you do?"


    Night sky light smile: "kill her love, let her heart, eyes only I one."


    "It''s so overbearing. If people don''t love you, you can''t keep it like this. You will become enemies." Rong Hua shook his head.


    Night sky sneer: "don''t tell me what love is great, not selfish, I tell you, love is selfish, can''t share, can''t send, only life or death!"


    Rong Hua''s heart jumped: "since you think it''s selfish, will you find a woman other than your wife in the future?"

 Chapter 493

    Ye Qingtian pinched Rong Hua''s nose: "I will only choose you as my wife. Others are skeletons in my eyes.


    Don''t try to tempt me. I don''t know how to talk, I just do some straightforward things.


    For example, if you are hungry, I will cook for you. If you are thirsty, I will pour you water. If you want to have a palace banquet, I can''t do it. At most, it can make you not hungry. "


    Some straightforward words, it seems that such a life is also very dull, but not everyone can do it.


    Rong Hua smiles a little: "as expected is straightforward temperament."


    Night sky looked at a stiff God: "is there any salvation?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "flame meteorite will burn his body, can''t save."


    "What about that?" Ye Qingtian has some sympathy for the stiff God.


    Stiff God with a bitter smile: "I''m not sorry to die, but I''m not willing to be killed."


    Rong Hua laughed: "another way is to melt the meteorite iron into your body with high-level flame."


    "There is no high-level flame available. I hope you can help our people through the difficulties." The fire of life in the eyes of stiff God is fading.


    Ziwei wants to go out, but Rong Hua throws a rope to trap her: "it''s not over yet. It''s not good to leave in such a hurry."


    Crape myrtle scolded: "asshole, let me go, are you human or not, actually help zombies."


    Rong Hua looks at the sky at night, and she doesn''t know whether to do it or not.


    When ye Qingtian saw Rong Hua asking for his opinion, he seemed to regard himself as the backbone, not to mention how beautiful he was. He said with a smile: "we do as we please. Not all the zombies are bad people, and not all the human beings are good people."


    Rong Hua nodded: "you''re right. Maybe it''s because human beings covet zombies that they want to kill the zombies."


    Stiff God fiercely opened his eyes: "you are for that thing?"


    "Yes, with that, we can produce countless herbs and food, and then the whole spiritual world will follow our lead." Crape myrtle finally does not pretend to be weak, her eyes full of excitement.


    Rong Hua sighed: "you''re talking about something that can make plants bigger."


    Crape myrtle stares at Rong Hua immediately: "how do you know?"


    "Why don''t I know? In order to save you, stiff God has changed that thing for pills, and now it''s not in the back mountain. " Rong Hua sighed.


    Crape myrtle immediately cried: "how can it? Such an important baby said to change it. "


    Rong Hua sneered: "not to save you? You think it''s a good treasure, but people treat your life as a treasure. You really have no conscience. "


    Next door came the baby''s cry, crape myrtle''s look stopped, and then said with disgust: "why is the child still alive?"


    This words touch Rong Hua''s bottom line, she jumped up and rushed to give crape myrtle a slap: "that''s the child you gave birth to."


    Crape myrtle was hit on the bed: "it''s just a monster, not my child."


    Stiff God stares at crape myrtle, the feeling in his eyes is extinguished by this sentence.


    "Ha ha ha... I''m crazy..." the stiff God pulled out the flaming meteorite iron dagger.


    Rong Hua glanced at him: "it''s not so bad that there''s not much injury."


    "How can it be? What zombies fear most is flame meteorite. How can you not die? " Crape myrtle screamed in horror.


    Stiff God fixed looking at crape myrtle: "you so hate me?"


    "Yes, I hate you. I hate you for destroying my innocence. I hate you for giving birth to that monster!" Crape myrtle''s eyes stare at the stiff God coldly.


    However, Rong Hua found that there was a white shadow in her pupil, so he came forward to hold her chin and forced her to look at herself.


    "I see."


    "What is it?" night sky asked


    "What''s the maidservant''s name?" Rong Hua asked.


    Stiff God a Zheng: "don''t remember, crape myrtle called her aunt Zeng."


    "Oh, aunt Zeng, that''s the great aunt and grandmother of the great grandfather''s generation, right?" Rong Hua sneered.


    A little flustered flashed on Ziwei''s face.


    "In that case, I''ll try to search the soul!" Rong Hua raised his hand to catch it.


    Crape myrtle immediately leaned back to avoid: "stiff God, do you just watch me being bullied?"


    "Enough, you don''t want to play. You''re not crape myrtle at all!" Rong Hua yelled.


    Stiff God now really all over stiff, half ring just asked: "she is not crape myrtle?""The body is, the soul is not, it can be said that crape myrtle has not woken up, she is now the maid jiuzhanquechao." Rong Hua holds his arms and looks at him.


    Night sky moved a hand, a mirror appeared, he looked at crape myrtle in the mirror, crape myrtle immediately fainted.


    And there is a soul tied in the mirror, which is the maidservant.


    Stiff God frowned: "so just now my heart broke for nothing?"


    Rong Hua laughs: "maybe, but crape myrtle hasn''t woken up, if she herself..." she doesn''t go on.


    Stiff God wanted to put the dagger beside crape myrtle and put it well: "if she also wants me to die, then I''d better die!"


    "Fart." Rong Hua scolded: "what should your son do when you die? What about your subjects? At that time, it will be taken away by human beings and refined into pills! "


    Stiff God was silent and did not speak.


    Night Optimus reached out and patted stiff God on the shoulder: "don''t be so negative. At least you are the biggest one among the zombies. You have a heavy responsibility."


    The stiff spirit sighed for a long time.


    Rong Hua takes out the big return Dan to crape myrtle, so that she can wake up quickly.


    Sure enough, the crape myrtle that ate Da huandan woke up. She looked at him with a complicated look after seeing the stiff God.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows and asked, "did she see that woman when she occupied her body just now?"


    Night sky nodded: "look like expression, otherwise also won''t show so complex eyes."


    Stiff God a little nervous: "crape myrtle..."


    "Did you really exchange that for medicine to save me?" Asked Ziwei.


    Stiff God nodded: "yes."


    "But you know I came for that, too." Crape myrtle bit her lips and her face was full of distress.


    Rong Hua asked, "what do you want that for? The elixir of birth? Are you sure that you can refine the elixir into a pill? "


    "Why not?" Crape myrtle is full of doubts, she really does not understand.


    Rong Hua sighed and took out some medicinal materials that had been born: "look, it''s 100 times bigger than usual, and this hemostatic herb needs to be put in the whole plant to use, so who do you think can control a stove with 100 times medicinal materials?"


    "This..." crape myrtle''s eyes are wide open. She understands Rong Hua''s meaning. It''s easy for a pharmacist to make a medicinal material, but no one can make a hundred heats at a time, and the resulting medicine is too big. At present, no one can make a hundred medicinal materials at the same time.


    "Why don''t we make it that big?" Crape myrtle is not reconciled.

 Chapter 494

    "Medicinal materials must be mature for a period of time. It''s ok if they are not so big, but how can immature medicinal materials be used for alchemy?" Rong Hua asked.


    Crape myrtle drooping eyes, the tension on her body scattered, more a sense of relief: "you''re right."


    Rong Hua saw that she put it down, so he asked, "will you live with the God of stiffness?"


    "I can''t go back to the human world. Where else can I go?" Crape myrtle looks a little sad.


    "But miss those relatives and friends of mankind?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s not... It''s an environmental problem." Crape myrtle shakes her head.


    "Oh, if there is a better environment than the human world, and you can bathe in the sunshine with your husband and children?" Rong Hua continued.


    "Where is such a good place? I''ve lost so much of my cultivation now. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to practice later. One day I will die. " Crape myrtle shakes her head.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "don''t think so many useless, I''ll take you to a place."


    Crape myrtle was in a daze.


    Rong Hua said to Jiang Shen, "take your son and I''ll take you to a good place."


    Stiff God nodded, he knew from the first sight that Rong Hua was his own noble, so he didn''t doubt it.


    Stiff God can be regarded as God level, so there will be some predictions.


    Wait for stiff God to hold the child, crape myrtle took in the past, eyeful of love.


    "Why don''t you clean it? I drank blood just now."


    Stiff spirit whole body is tight: "was to drink a little, not human blood."


    "Ha ha... Don''t be so nervous. I''m willing to follow you. Do you dislike me at this time?" Crape myrtle looked at the stiff God, full of admiration.


    Rong Hua feels that he has been gagged with dog food.


    "Gone!"


    People appear in the space, if not sensing that the space upgrade is completed, she will not say that.


    They were surprised to find that there were natural winds, misty clouds and even a huge sun in the space.


    "Here... Where is it?" Crape myrtle took a few deep breaths and felt very comfortable.


    The young master seemed to feel comfortable, and he laughed.


    Stiff God Leng Leng looked at the child: "the original child will laugh ah!"


    Rong Hua is speechless, and children will certainly laugh.


    "Our zombie babies don''t laugh until they reach level five or above." Stiff God added.


    Rong Hua took them to fly up and made a circle in the palace area: "how about it? This is my world. "


    "Can you bring in all the zombies above level five?" Stiff eyes shine.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows: "what about the outside world?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Now there are only about 20 of my staff, and the rest are low-level. They also need to compete. Without us, they can compete better. " Stiff God said.


    Rong Hua looks at the sky at night.


    Ye Qingtian said with a smile: "take it in. They change their nails and fangs like molting every year. That''s a good refining material."


    "Aren''t those twenty''s too few?" Rong Hua asked.


    Stiff God said with a smile, "my treasure house belongs to you. There are many teeth and other things we have changed."


    "OK, deal. Where do you want to stay?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night giant thought for a moment: "ask Yan''er."


    Rong Hua calls Yan''er back: "they are zombies. Do you have a good place to live for them?"


    Yan son swept one eye stiff spirit then Leng to live: "stiff spirit?"


    "Yes Rong Hua nodded.


    Yan son sees to Rong Hua''s eyes become strange: "no wonder you will get this space, it seems that heaven has its own arrangement."


    "What do you mean?" Rong Hua is a fool.


    Yan''er said: "just where I live, there is a spring of yin and Yang. For the stiff God, the spring of Yin can help him practice and strengthen his body, and the spring of Yang can help him get rid of the impurities in his body. Soaking for ten or eight years can make his body soft and become the same as normal people.


    But that lady is a human, so she has to build a new house. She can''t live in the cave with stiff God. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "you can arrange it. Madam and young master will have a rest in the Palace first. Someone will take care of you.


    I''m going to collect the subordinate and treasure house of the stiff God! "


    Jiang Shen likes Rong Hua''s impoliteness very much. Sincere people don''t need hypocrisy and tact.Rong Hua goes out with Jiang Shen and ye Qingtian.


    Night sky looked at Rong Hua, this is the first time did not enter the small dark room, his heart has the United States bubble.


    Rong Hua didn''t pay attention to these. What he was thinking about was the treasure house of stiff God.


    The stiff God called his subordinates, asked them to arrange the "future affairs" in an hour, and then took Rong Hua to the treasure house.


    Entering the treasure storehouse of stiff God, Rong Hua shivered first. It''s so cold here.


    There are not only materials of high-level zombies in the treasure house, but also a lot of inner elixirs and herbs.


    Most of them are gold and silver jewelry. I really don''t understand what zombies want gold and silver jewelry to do.


    Rong Hua is not polite. He accepts everything.


    The huge treasure house was empty. Although he was psychologically prepared, he still had a pain.


    "Why?" Rong Hua took out a bead from the corner.


    "What is this?" Night engine asked.


    "This is the last bead on the pyramid. Fire, light, water, wood... This is life." Rong Hua said in a low voice.


    If there is fire, there will be light, and if there is light and water, there will be life!


    Rong Hua was very excited. When he found all the beads on the pyramid, he would know what was buried in the pyramid.


    Wait for the subordinate of stiff God to come back, Rong Hua put them all in the space, let Yan Er arrange.


    "Let''s go." Rong Hua calls Meng Meng and flies to the sky with Ye Qingtian.


    "You show us the way. Let''s go back quickly." Rong Hua said.


    "Good." Night sky nodded.


    When they returned to the magic sword mountain of the magic sword gate, they saw Duan Canghai sitting next to the pyramid waiting.


    He saw Rong Hua and ye Qingtian come back together, and there was a dark light floating in his eyes.


    Night sky provocative raised eyebrows, two people tacit.


    Rong Hua didn''t find the secret war between the two people at all. She excitedly threw the bead to the pyramid.


    The four beads all lit up, the pyramid began to vibrate, and finally the four sides slowly opened.


    When the pyramid was half opened, a force of suction sucked the three people in.


    Rong Hua''s first thought was: "NIMA, I''m not playing any more. I don''t want to cross anything. I''m bored."


    However, the pyramid still goes its own way, and Rong Hua feels like he has fallen into a whirlpool, turning and turning without a head.


    When she finally felt that her brain was no longer spinning, she opened her eyes


    "Cough... It''s a ghost this time." Rong Hua is speechless.


    Her body is translucent, floating in the air, and the place she is in is a huge palace.


    "His Royal Highness the moon god ran out secretly again. What should he do?"


    "Your Majesty is going to be angry again. It will be us maidservants who will have bad luck."

 Chapter 495

    "Isn''t it?"


    "Do you think Sue ran out again?" A man in a golden robe came up.


    Two maidservants knelt down instantly: "see your majesty."


    "Is su''e looking for houqing again?" God''s face is not happy.


    The two maids were afraid to speak.


    Rong Hua looked as like as two peas in the sky. He looked at the sea in the same direction. He seemed surprised.


    Looking at the night sky on the other side, a trace of anger and unwillingness appeared in his eyes.


    What is the relationship between these two people and the gods?


    See God has been sitting in the hall waiting, not long after a girl wearing a white dress came in, her face brimming with a smile, looks like a good mood.


    But when she saw the God, she said, "Why are you here?"


    "You went to houqing again?" The God asked coldly.


    The girl nodded: "yes, brother houqing has a new beast. It''s a snow-white rabbit. It''s so lovely."


    "If you want a rabbit, I can give you a lot. Don''t go to him." The God said softly.


    The girl looked at the God in a daze: "but no matter how much you give, it''s not the one from houqing''s brother."


    "Su''e, you are the moon god. When the bright moon is in the sky, you have to accept the worship of the demons, so you are more noble than them. You can''t make friends with the demons." The God said earnestly.


    Su''e shook her head: "they are the same as us. They are not humble people."


    "Well, don''t always steal out. You''re a big girl." God helplessly said.


    Sue hesitated for a moment: "OK."


    The God of heaven watched su''e enter the hall. A trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, but he left without doing anything.


    Rong Hua found that as like as two peas, she went away with Su E.


    Duan Canghai followed the God, and the night sky could not move, so he could only watch them leave.


    Rong Hua follows su''e to the inner hall. Su''e takes out a jade rabbit and plays with it. She is very fond of it.


    The maid saw it and said with a smile, "Your Highness, the moon god, is this from your majesty?"


    "Yes, lovely." She said with a smile.


    The maid''s eyes flashed worry: "but your majesty doesn''t like that you have too much contact with your majesty!"


    "The three of us grew up together, haven''t we been playing together all the time? I knew I would not run for the God of heaven or the God of the moon. Now I am not free at all. " Sue shook her head and sighed.


    The maid pursed her lips: "Your Majesty is in a bad mood these days, so your highness will not go out."


    "Oh, I see." Su''e agreed and said nothing.


    "Who made our little princess unhappy?" A woman with enchanting figure and pretty face came in.


    "Sister, I don''t want to be a Luna." Su E said wrongly.


    Pretty woman smile: "that can''t do, if it wasn''t for my elder sister, I''d have robbed you. Anyway, you are also the best daughter of your father''s age. How can you do it?"


    "But I didn''t know that being Luna was so annoying that I couldn''t play with the people I liked." Sue pursed her lips.


    The pretty woman shook her head: "you are the moon god now. You are worshipped by the demons. If you marry your majesty, you will be able to rule the Three Kingdoms better."


    "But I don''t like your majesty..." Su-E said weakly.


    The pretty woman sighed: "it''s a pity that her sister''s name is yinshuang, not su''e, otherwise she can help you marry the God." She lowered her head to remove the edge of her eyes.


    Rong Hua can''t help laughing at this: "idiot, your sister wants to take over your fiance."


    However, su''e couldn''t hear her at all.


    Pretty woman is also silver frost eyes a Lin, said: "well, you go to play after Qing."


    "No, the doors are sealed. I can''t get out." Sue shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, the owl will help you when you get to the north gate." Silver Frost said with a smile.


    Rong Hua''s ears pricked up when he heard this, night owl? Is that the guy?


    As soon as su''e''s eyes brightened, she immediately said, "thank you, sister."


    Rong Hua felt that he was bound to su''e, and automatically followed.


    Su''e ran to the door and saw the gatekeeper. The gatekeeper certainly wouldn''t let her go out. She hesitated and didn''t know what to do.A man in a black robe came to the door. He went up to talk and gave Su-E a look. Su-E immediately sneaked out.


    Rong Hua saw clearly that the night owl was the one who made the virus of the living dead and pursued himself.


    It''s a pity that she is a soul body now, and she can''t question the owl face to face.


    Su''e ran to the outside of the city. There were all kinds of transmission gates outside the city. There was no one to guard them. She stepped on a black transmission gate.


    Scenery changes, she came to a dark world, not far away from a huge castle like architecture.


    Su''e huantuo ran to the castle and then came to the innermost palace.


    As like as two peas in the palace, a young man was reading.


    Rong Hua also saw the night sky floating behind the young man. She asked, "have you been following him?"


    Night sky nodded: "he is my past life, the devil queen Qing."


    "Well, how do you know?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky smile: "guess, maybe not."


    "All right." Rong Hua felt her nose. She couldn''t refute this answer.


    Hou Qing was very happy to see su''e: "how did you come out again?"


    "Why, don''t you like to see me!" Sue snorted.


    "How can I? I''d like to watch you every day." Hou Qing held su''e in her arms, and they sat on the huge chair.


    "They all say I''m Chongxiao''s fiancee, but I don''t like him. What should I do?" Su''e said depressed.


    Houqing looked at her: "do you like me?"


    "I like it." Su''e nodded and looked innocent.


    "Shall we get married?" Hou Qing continued to ask.


    "Well, I like brother houqing best." Sue nodded.


    Rong Hua saw his face covered here. How did he feel like he was abducting a child.


    "Well, let''s go and tell the Lord, as for the position of the devil, who we love should be who we want to be." After Qing eyes firm say.


    "Well, I''m not the God of the moon." She said.


    However, before they were warm enough, someone came in and reported, "Your Majesty, the God''s troops have attacked the demons, and the outside of the city has become a battlefield."


    "What is he going to do? Does the Lord know? " Hou Qing frowned.


    "Chongxiao said... That you abducted his Highness the moon god. If you don''t surrender his Highness the moon god, you will kill us all."


    Su E immediately stood up: "take me to see him. He just wants me to go back. He won''t kill anyone."


    The bodyguard didn''t say anything at last.


    Houqing took Sue''s hand and they went out together.

 Chapter 496

    However, outside the city, su''e saw dead bodies everywhere, most of them were demons.


    "Chongxiao, what are you doing?" Hou Qing said angrily.


    Chongxiao sneered: "give su''e back to me."


    Su''e said in a panic: "brother Chongxiao, why do you want to kill them?"


    "I said I would not let you come to him, but every time you don''t listen. If you come back with me and wait to get married, I will withdraw, or I will wash the devil''s world with blood." Chongxiao''s beautiful face is covered with frost.


    Hou Qing sneered: "su''e doesn''t like you at all. I will tell the Lord to take off my status as a demon king and then marry su''e."


    Su E nodded: "I''m not the God of the moon. I''m going to marry brother houqing."


    Chongxiao''s eyes were cold: "kill!"


    The magic soldiers immediately rushed into the city of demon world and slaughtered wantonly.


    The people in the demon world are not soft buns either. Houqing immediately mobilizes the army of the demon world to fight with the magic soldiers.


    There are not many magic soldiers brought by Chongxiao. They are soon scattered by the army of the demon world, but they don''t mean to withdraw. They must catch Chongxiao.


    Seeing that Chongxiao was caught, su''e immediately asked houqing to withdraw his troops. However, houqing was furious and his people were slaughtered. No king would give up easily.


    "Since you force me like this, why don''t I kill you to unify the three realms? As long as I become the leader of the three realms, no one can take su''e away from me." Houqing pointed his sword at Chongxiao.


    Su''e gritted her teeth and ran to Chongxiao again: "shall we retire? As long as I marry brother houqing, we will leave here and never come back, OK? "


    Chongxiao stares at su''e coldly: "do you really want to leave me?"


    "Brother houqing and I like each other. Would you please promise me? As long as you promise, brother houqing will let you go. " Sue begged.


    Chongxiao fiercely breaks free from the control of the demons. He holds su''e in his arms, and then crushes a jade card. The figure of him and su''e disappears.


    Houqing was furious: "Chongxiao!"


    Rong Hua felt that he followed su''e back to the divine world.


    Chongxiao throws su''e on the big bed: "don''t you know I like you? I like you when you are very young, otherwise you think you can be the God of the moon?


    Ten children compete, and only you survive. Do you think you are powerful? "


    Su''e''s face was dull, and she looked at Chongxiao foolishly: "I just like houqing brother!"


    Rong Hua covers her face. I''ve never seen such a silly woman. I don''t know how she lived so long. What''s better? Let two men fight.


    "Er... If you''re not polite, don''t look at me!" Rong Hua covers his face.


    Chongxiao raped su''e, which can''t be described. Rong Hua didn''t see it. She closed her five senses.


    After the two of them finished their tossing, Rong Hua opened her eyes and found that the scene had changed. It was a secluded space. Su-E was in ragged clothes and sat with a dull expression against the wall.


    Rong Hua can only sigh. What a silly woman.


    "So, are you ok?" It''s the voice of silver frost.


    "Sister? Sister, will you let me out? " She cried.


    Silver frost sighed: "you are already a person of the sky, so Hou Qing will not like you any more."


    "No, houqing said I would like me whatever I become." Sue shook her head.


    "This kind of men and women''s affairs can''t, you have to understand that you are no longer clean, how can houqing want you?" The voice of silver frost is a little cold.


    "You see, this is what Hou Qing said himself." Yinshuang took out a white ball, which was still on the ground. The ball broke and houqing''s voice came out: "it''s so dirty, I don''t want to see her!"


    Su''e suddenly fell into the ice. Hou Qing''s brother disliked her and didn''t like her any more.


    "Sister, don''t die, or your majesty will anger the demon world. You don''t want houqing''s demon world to be completely destroyed, do you?" Said silver frost.


    Su''e''s eyes were empty, her face faded away from her innocence, and a stillness appeared.


    Rong Hua sighs. This silver frost is really... She must like Hou Qing, or she won''t be so mean to her sister.


    But can Hou Qing really say such words? Intuition told her that this was a misunderstanding, but she could do nothing but watch the vitality in Su-E''s eyes recede and become a puppet at her disposal.


    Picture flow, Rong Hua found Su E''s stomach big, did not expect a hit.


    Su''e was still so stupid. One day, she was kicked in the stomach. She bowed her head and touched her stomach, and her eyes regained a trace of look.Soon, su''e gave birth to a baby girl. Her baby is white and lovely. She can melt ice and snow when she smiles.


    A smile reappeared on su''e''s face.


    Silver frost came again. She looked at the child and sighed, "poor child, if only it were a boy."


    "Why?" Asked Sue.


    "The girl is going to take over your class. When she is 16 years old, she will be selected as the next moon god. I don''t know if she can survive.


    Not everyone is protected by Chongxiao like you, and none of you can intervene in that time, unless the next God is also protecting her like Chongxiao loves you. "


    Su''e''s face was pale, and she could not help holding her baby tightly.


    "Ah... In fact, you force the chaos bead out of your body, and then let the five guards in the chaos bead be loyal to the God, so that the God will watch over the five guards and help you protect your daughter.


    I know you can''t bear it, but you can''t either. Is it the most important thing for children? " Silver Frost said slowly.


    "Chaos bead is just a space magic weapon in the final analysis. It''s not very useful..." she added.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "it''s not much use? Now the space has become a part of the world. How can it be of little use? Or is there something better in the divine world? "


    Yinshuang gets up and goes out. Ronghua wants to follow her to see what she''s up to.


    Unfortunately, her eyes can only reach the door, but this one saw silver frost and a man in black whispering.


    That man is a night owl. He can enter and leave the divine world at will, but it''s not difficult to guess that he also sneaked in when he left.


    Look at su''e again. She holds her child and goes into the inner room. Then she opens a secret room and goes in.


    There is a huge mirror in the secret room. The mirror is flat. I don''t know what''s the use of it.


    Su''e stepped on the mirror with her baby in her arms. The mirror actually reflected the scene of the starry sky.


    "My child, my mother doesn''t love you. She just doesn''t want you to step on her way. God has God''s troubles and mortals have mortal happiness. She hopes you can be a mortal and live happily." Su''e put the child on the mirror and took out a chaotic bead from her body.


    She swaddled her baby with the colorful beads.


    "This chaotic pearl can let me feel your existence. My mother will always be by your side." Su''e''s tears fell on the child''s face. The child woke up and began to cry.

 Chapter 497

    "Sue! Where are you? " It''s the voice of heaven.


    Su''e grits her teeth. She inputs all the power of the moon into the mirror. The small starry sky in the mirror begins to rotate rapidly. The picture is magnificent and dazzling.


    "Six bodyguards, you must protect my children..." su''e put all the power of Yuehua into the mirror.


    The mirror flashed light and bounced Yuehua away. She hit the wall, fell and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When Chongxiao came, I saw the mirror suck the child in.


    "Don''t..." he hit the mirror, the result of the mirror can''t stand the strength of a crack.


    "Why did you do that?" Chongxiao picked up su''e and roared.


    "You''ll never get my heart. The child is mine. I won''t let her be your pawn." Su E said coldly.


    Rong Hua was a little confused when he saw this. Su E was too stupid to be encouraged so easily.


    "You hate me that much?" Chongxiao decadent release hand back a few steps.


    "Yes, I hate you." Su''e''s tone was flat, but her whole body was filled with strong hatred.


    "Just for houqing? You have to know that he is a demon. The demons are bloodthirsty. You will regret it The God roared.


    Su''e just laughed and said nothing.


    "Since you don''t want to be the moon god, give me the chaos pearl. Houqing has assembled the army of the demon world to attack the god world." Chongxiao said.


    Su E sneered: "now you show your fox tail, what you want from beginning to end is chaos bead."


    "You..." Chongxiao''s face was full of pain: "can''t you see my sincerity at all?"


    Su E stares at Chongxiao coldly and says nothing.


    Chongxiao left the house. At the door, he looked back deeply.


    From then on, su''e did not eat or drink, and her whole life was lifeless.


    "Su E..." Hou Qing appeared in front of Su E.


    When he saw the lifeless su''e, his heart was in a mess. He quickly walked over to pick up su''e, but he was caught by an invisible net.


    "Ha ha ha... Today is your death Chongxiao comes in from the door.


    "You let me in on purpose, didn''t you?" Hou Qing sneered.


    "Yes, we''ve been fighting for so long. It''s time to get to know each other." Chongxiao stabs houqing''s body, then pulls out his soul and holds it in his hand.


    "I will confine you forever in a mortal body, and make you a lower class forever." Chongxiao''s ferocious smile.


    Su''e looked at everything lightly. Her eyes flashed, but she couldn''t speak or make an expression.


    Houqing didn''t know that su''e was controlled.


    As soon as the picture changes, su''e is very gorgeous. She sits quietly beside Chongxiao.


    Chongxiao''s face was full of joy: "this time, I''ve been greatly helped by the suppression of su''e in the demon world. Today, I''d like to make su''e the God of the moon the queen of heaven!"


    The crowd roared.


    But su''e slowly stood up, her mouth hooked a strange smile: "even if I have given birth to the demon king houqing''s child, do you want to seal me as Queen?"


    "What?" Chongxiao was stunned.


    "Do you think that child is yours? You are wrong. That child belongs to houqing, otherwise I will not send her away! " The moon god said with a smile.


    "You bitch!" Zhongxiao hears that he has lost his mind. He pulls out his sword and stabs it.


    Su''e didn''t dodge. She even went up. The sword pierced her body and broke her heart.


    "Su... Su-E..." Chongxiao suddenly came back. That day, Su-E was still perfect, so the child could not be houqing''s.


    "Come on, doctor..." Chongxiao hugs su''e''s fallen body.


    Su''e said faintly: "I don''t want to live long ago. Without houqing, what''s the meaning of my living? It''s a pity that the protoss can''t commit suicide. They can only borrow your hand. "


    Chongxiao shook his head: "no... I won''t allow it." He used his magic power to force su''e''s soul into his body.


    However, su''e was faster than him. She turned her soul into countless pieces and scattered them on earth.


    Zhongxiao crazy beast to catch those pieces, but only a misty words echoed in his ear: "love is life and death, not extortion."


    Losing su''e''s fury, he rushed to the world immediately, found the person who had su''e''s soul fragments, killed them immediately, and then recaptured them.Rong Hua is depressed. She follows su''e''s soul fragments to various scenes, and then looks at Chongxiao''s killing.


    Duan Canghai looks at her innocently and says it has nothing to do with him.


    Chongxiao''s reckless killing finally provoked public anger, and his subordinate Hezhang entered the temple in the name of killing the tyrant.


    Chongxiao can''t find Qi su''e''s soul at all. He can only glue up most of his soul with mana and send it into reincarnation.


    Because the fusion of soul needs a lot of divine power, he just put su''e''s soul into reincarnation, Hezhang took people into the temple, and finally Chongxiao was killed by Hezhang. Before he died, he finally understood what love is, life and death go hand in hand.


    Rong Hua sighed. It was too late for Chongxiao to wake up.


    In the sky looking at the top is not dead, Rong Hua suddenly found the night owl and he Zhang standing together.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Rong Hua, ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai stood in a white hall. They looked at each other.


    "Night sky said:" in fact, I have always had a dream, the dream scene with just see almost, I think I really is the reincarnation of the devil


    Duan Canghai said faintly: "I woke up when I was 18 years old. I am Chongxiao."


    "So I''m Sue? That stupid idiot? " Rong Hua points to his nose.


    "What is this description?" he said


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I don''t care about the past life, I don''t have any memory of the past life, so I just want to live freely in this life."


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua: "in the last life, we were husband and wife. No wonder in this life, I..."


    "Stop, I don''t love you, so don''t tell me what happened in the last life. I don''t think su''e knows what love is at all. She didn''t say love houqing from beginning to end, she just said love.


    Chongxiao always limits her this and that, so she doesn''t like Chongxiao because of su''e''s dissatisfaction.


    From my point of view, su''e really liked Chongxiao at the beginning, otherwise she would not have become the moon god. " Rong Hua said.


    Duan Canghai frowned: "but when she was dying, didn''t she say that love is life and death? In order to find houqing, she let Chongxiao kill her. "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "you''re wrong. If a person really doesn''t want to live, he will never live the next day. She just wants to make him jealous and make him regret. The more annoyed Chongxiao is, the more she attaches importance to su''e. she''s just playing to death when she''s too big. "

 Chapter 498

    Ye Qingtian touched his chin: "maybe you''re right."


    Rong Hua now understands why they fight when they meet. It''s really an old enemy! But now that the three of them are reunited, is it going to be a situation like that ten thousand years ago?


    Rong Hua looked at each other and felt that they had had a strange dream.


    In order to get rid of the embarrassment, Rong Hua looked around: "where will this be?"


    Night sky shook his head: "come in to see those should be the devil war induced events."


    Duan Canghai looked up and said, "there are words on it."


    Rong Hua saw that the top was pure white, and the characters were carved directly on it without coloring, so he didn''t notice it if he wasn''t careful.


    "This is actually the tomb of the God of the moon. If the scene you see is true, then the God of the moon should be buried here by the God of heaven."


    Night sky nodded: "maybe, but why is the moon god tomb in this small world?"


    "It may be that after the war between gods and demons, Chongxiao of the divine world was assassinated, which led to the chaos of the divine world. Later, part of the divine world collapsed and fell into various worlds." Duan Canghai guessed.


    Night sky nodded, he also felt that this guess is more reliable.


    "Come on, anyway, we have to find a way to get out and go back to the land of demons." No matter what happened in his previous life, Rong Huacai''s first priority was to solve the problems in front of him.


    The three began to find a way out in the hall, and finally Rong Hua pried open a brick on the ground and found a downward passage.


    After entering the passage, Rong Hua felt a little cold and didn''t know how long he had gone. They came to a closed space with a crystal coffin in the middle.


    Rong Hua went to have a look. It was su-e. she was really beautiful, but no matter how beautiful her skin was, it was just so.


    Night sky went to see a look away from his eyes, but it is the section of Canghai watched for a long time.


    Rong Hua asked Ye Qingtian: "don''t you look more? This is the woman you loved most in your previous life. "


    Night sky light smile: "how past life has passed, I will only guard this life."


    Looking at the deep friendship in his eyes, Rong Hua felt a little burning on his face, and his little heart missed a few beats. This is much better than what I love you all my life.


    Duan Canghai sighed: "time has changed!"


    Rong Hua reached out and patted the crystal coffin: "now it''s worth some money..."


    She didn''t expect that the crystal coffin was cracked by her, the crack expanded rapidly, and finally the whole coffin was smashed to pieces.


    The corpse inside also turned into dots when it came into contact with the air, and finally disappeared completely.


    "In fact, why bother to save the body? If only the dust had returned to the earth earlier! " Rong Hua swallowed and said.


    Duan Canghai gritted his teeth: "don''t touch it."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "how? Are you still in love with the God of the moon


    Duan Canghai shook his head: "no, I always feel disrespectful. What I like in this life is you."


    Rong Hua ha Da: "forget it, from the beginning I didn''t think you like me much, and I was confused, but in the end I don''t think you are my dish."


    "Food?" Duan Canghai was at a loss.


    "It''s just... You''re not for me, you know?" Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Duan Canghai looked at the night sky: "it''s because of those you exclude me?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, I had seen my heart clearly before I entered the moon god tomb."


    "You don''t have to deny it. In fact, those illusions have some influence on me, but I know what I like in my heart is you." Duan Canghai thought Rong Hua would not admit it.


    Rong Hua gave him a white look: "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. Let me put it bluntly. At first, you helped me become a mercenary and set me on the road I wanted to go.


    At that time, I really appreciate you, but gratitude is not love, so it has nothing to do with liking. "


    "Then you''re going to die to find me!" Duan Canghai still doesn''t believe in Rong Hua and doesn''t like him at all.


    "I don''t like to be ungrateful. I''m not allowed to lose my goal before I pay it off." She solemnly looked at Duan Canghai: "even at the cost of life."


    Duan Canghai saw the seriousness in Rong Hua''s eyes, and his heart began to ache. There were so many women chasing him in this life that he would almost be convinced if he met a woman.


    Under the influence of this heart, he felt that Rong Hua was playing hard to get, but he didn''t expect that she really didn''t like herself.


    Night sky smile: "so you like me?"Rong Hua looked sideways: "which ear of yours heard me say that I like you? You arrogant man. "


    Night sky entangled: "but I did not hear which ear, you do not like me."


    Rong Hua looked at him speechless: "when did you become such a rascal?"


    Night sky light smile: "the mother said that if a man seriously waiting for a woman to paste, then he is a loser, his favorite people must stay in their side, even if it is to keep the heart.


    If I can''t keep all my efforts and sincerity, I''ll let go, or both of them will suffer. "


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "how can the empress tell you this? Is that how the LORD came to the queen


    Night sky nodded: "it''s true."


    Rong Hua is speechless. How can the empress say everything? Are you not afraid of the embarrassment of the Lord?


    Looking at Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua talking and laughing, Duan Canghai felt inexplicable anger. He punched the ground hard and the ground cracked quickly.


    "What are you doing?" The night is full of boos.


    Unfortunately, the ground didn''t give them a chance to react. Rong Hua felt that his feet were soft and he began to fall.


    Pa... Hua


    Three people fall into the water, the water is very cold, even to the point of biting.


    No wonder it''s so cold up there. There''s an ice under it.


    The river is very fast, they can only barely float on the surface, the body was washed away by the river.


    "Whoa... Poop..." there was the sound of something coming out of the water and falling into the water.


    "Be careful." Ye Qingtian pulls Rong Hua and holds her in his arms.


    Rong Hua only felt that holding his own night sky was hit by some ghost, but they flew out.


    Night sky will Rong Hua firmly protect in his arms, his mouth has spilled blood, but soon washed clean by the river.


    Rong Hua detects that the breath of night sky is not right, and immediately inputs the spirit power to him.


    "It''s OK. Be careful." Night Optimus moved his arm to protect Rong Hua''s head in the bend of his arm.


    Rong Hua clever rely on him, she know this time can''t be brave, otherwise will bring more trouble.


    The river flushed for a while, and a huge clapping sound came not far away.


    A huge current will push Ye Qingtian and Rong Hua to swim down quickly.


    Fortunately, the river is not very long, night sky with ronghua downstream, soon saw the light.

 Chapter 499

    This is a pool. The scenery above is very familiar to Rong Hua. It''s magic sword peak.


    Rong Hua first picked up the night sky and gave him a few pills: "take it."


    Yeqingtian swallows it and has a rest.


    "There''s more magic here."


    Rong Hua nodded: "so I suspect that the crack linking the demon land must be in this place."


    Not long after Duan Canghai also floated up, he was more embarrassed, and he began to adjust his interest after landing.


    Rong Hua thought of one thing: "Duan Canghai, where are the flowers I asked you to bring?"


    Duan Canghai took out seven colored glazed flowers from the ring: "this?"


    Rong Hua was overjoyed and threw the seven color glazed flowers into the space: "this is the last one."


    She was ready to be hurt, but this time she didn''t vomit blood, she didn''t feel sick, she just felt warm.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Qingtian was scared by Rong Hua, so he was very nervous this time.


    "It seems to be OK. It''s not uncomfortable at all." Rong Hua said.


    "Shall we go to that place again?" Duan Canghai proposed.


    Rong Hua got up and said, "go!"


    Three people came to the pyramid, the pyramid restored to its original state, Rong Hua reached out to touch the pyramid, the result of the pyramid tip issued dazzling light, straight into the sky.


    Soon, the light pierced the border, and a lot of magic was absorbed by the pyramid.


    "How could that be?" Rong Hua asked in surprise.


    Of course, no one can answer.


    After absorbing the magic, the pyramid began to deform. Its four sides spread out on the ground, and a door appeared in the center.


    "Do you think this will be the teleportation array to the demon land?" Rong Hua''s eyes brightened.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Rong Hua has found the teleportation array." A Buddha''s name came.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw Lu Chi''s shadow floating in the sky.


    "What''s the matter with you? We haven''t been apart long


    Lu Chi shook his head: "no, I''m talking to you in the holy land of demon clan through the development of spirit."


    "Oh, I forgot what I promised them. Where is the holy land of the demon clan?" Rong Hua suddenly remembered that he had something to do.


    "Come with me!" Lu Chi reaches out his hand.


    Rong Hua jumps up without hesitation, grabs Lu Chi''s virtual shadow''s hand, and night sky jumps up to catch Rong Hua, only to catch an empty one.


    "Damn it


    Duan Canghai frowned: "that monk feels very strange."


    "I know, but I''m sure he won''t hurt Rong Hua." Night sky said.


    "Do you know where the demon holy land is?" Duan Canghai asked.


    Night sky looked at the pyramid, the pyramid does not seem to close the trend.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    They went after Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua didn''t expect to catch Lu Chi''s hand and was taken in the past. The two people looked at each other with four eyes, and there was a little ambiguous feeling.


    When she came back to her senses, she found herself standing on a high platform with many banshees gathered below.


    "This is the holy land of half demon?" Rong Hua asked.


    Lu Chi nodded: "here it is."


    "You didn''t come with me to the Lord''s mansion, but you came here?" Rong Hua asked.


    Lu Chi continued to nod: "yes."


    "Why?" Rong Hua feels strange.


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget." Lu Chi''s answer made Rong Hua blush. She really forgot.


    Rong Hua felt the space for a while, but the space didn''t close: "wait for me!" She went into the space to see.


    Find the rainbow in the space, it''s a real small world, there are sunrise and sunset, wind and rain, lightning, seven color neon!


    At the moment when she came in, a five pointed star array appeared under her feet, and the golden light fell from the sky to cover her, and then spread out and flew everywhere.


    Yan son becomes young appearance, his complexion dignified come to Rong Hua in front of, then made a Rong Hua to think of all dare not think of of of action.


    He knelt down in front of Rong Hua: "see God!"


    Rong Hua is confused: "what?"


    "Lord, you are the Lord of this heaven and earth." Yan son serious answer.


    "Your former master is the God here!" Rong Hua thinks he should be the second generation."This heaven and earth was born from chaos beads. The previous owners only used it as a warehouse. They never thought about making it an independent heaven and earth.


    Only God, you have made it a place of heaven and earth, and even perfected the rules of heaven and earth. "


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "do I want to live outside or here?"


    "The host can live where he wants to live. You are the medium of the two worlds. Moreover, the world is too big and the population is too small to develop." Yan son says.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know that. I will try my best to get more people in. It''s just that not all people are good after all. They have to choose. "


    Yan''er laughs and laughs strangely: "this is your world, so those who come in are automatically bound by the rules here. You are the Lord and we are servants."


    "Er..." Rong Hua didn''t expect it to be like this, but in that case, she had to think about it again. She had to make it clear, otherwise it was not her character to force others to be servants.


    "The Lord of God is in the holy land of half demon?" Asked the Nine Tailed Fox woman.


    Rong Hua nodded: "here we are. Is this what you call the orc nest?"


    The Nine Tailed Fox woman said with a smile: "can you let me talk to them? If you want to come in, come in. If you don''t want to, let them go."


    Rong Hua nods to take the Nine Tailed Fox woman out.


    "It''s a Nine Tailed Fox, a descendant of the virgin." Cried a half demon.


    Nine Tailed Fox took a few steps: "I live in the master''s space now. It''s an independent world. As long as I''m willing to work, I can have a stable life. Would you like to come with me?"


    The bottom half demon certainly won''t believe her one-sided words: "you should not be human''s running dog, cheat us to be human''s slave."


    "I don''t believe there is such a good place."


    "Yes, nothing in the world can be obtained without paying a price."


    Nine tail fox light smile: "I know you don''t believe, I can swear I will never harm you, so willing to go with me, don''t want to stay."


    Rong Hua said: "you can live freely in my space, but there are no houses in my space. You have to build your own houses.


    In addition, after you go in, you will sign a master servant contract with me. I won''t interfere in your life, and you don''t have to worry about me, just hang up your name. "


    What he said was not convincing. Rong Hua felt helpless by touching his nose.


    At this time, Lu Chi came to Rong Hua''s side: "I believe that instead of being hunted and played by human beings in this world, it''s better to believe that she will bring us a stable life."


    Rong Hua looks at Lu Chi in surprise. He says "we". Is he also a half demon? I didn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 500

    Lu Chi''s body is covered with a light golden light, and he turns into a Golden Phoenix.


    Rong Hua looks at him dully, generally mentions the Phoenix to be able to think of the woman, this big man suddenly became the Phoenix, really some cannot accept.


    But this phoenix is really beautiful. It''s golden all over.


    "Gulu..." Feifei didn''t know when he came out, but he was swallowing at the Phoenix.


    Lu Chi found that when he looked up to the sky, he suddenly shrunk.


    Rong Hua finds it funny that this guy has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief.


    Half beast people see Phoenix all kneel down, even Nine Tailed Fox also kneel down.


    Rong Hua feels chin: "you are Phoenix, should not be half demon just right."


    Lu Chi returns to his human form. Rong Hua sees that he has blonde hair, which shows why he disguises himself as a monk.


    "Please take away all the banshees here."


    Rong Hua did not refuse: "as long as they are willing to go in, I have no problem."


    The banshees looked at each other, as if they were still thinking.


    "Newspaper... Human beings are coming in. A black bear is a traitor. Human beings have surrounded this place! "


    All the demons are in an uproar.


    Lu Chi''s first reaction was not to fight the enemy, but to sit down and recite scriptures. He didn''t know what he was reading. Anyway, Rong Hua didn''t understand.


    The Nine Tailed Fox said in a loud voice, "what are you hesitating about? For a better life, for our future generations, aren''t you ready to fight? Or do you want to die in the hands of mankind and make our descendants their slaves


    "But isn''t it a slave to go with her?" Asked a weak voice.


    Rong Hua raised his hand and firmly said: "I, Rong Hua, swear that you will never enslave the half demon people. In my space, you just need to pay your own labor to build space with other people.


    If I treat you as slaves and hurt you for no reason, I will be devastated! "


    An oath broke the concerns of half demon heart, they nodded: "we are willing to!"


    Rong Hua is relieved, with idea will half demon all income space.


    Not long after the half demon entered the space, the human army also contracted and surrounded ronghua in the center.


    "Where are the orcs?" the leader asked


    Rong Hua sneered: "the races in the world can live in peace, but you are bullying, so orcs will not appear again."


    "You must have captured all the orcs. Hand them in Roared the man.


    Rong Hua sneered. She mobilized all her spiritual power to exert pressure and directly put those pressure on the ground: "what if I took them away?"


    Those people have been scared to death. Who dares to say no?


    "Hum!" Rong Hua left the holy land of the orcs directly in the air, but she thought that the orcs had been occupied for so long, didn''t she have any treasure? Thinking of this, she went back.


    Sure enough, there are many herbs in the orc''s place. She can''t take them all by herself. Fortunately, the human soldiers were scared out of the holy land soon.


    Rong Hua released the orcs he had taken in.


    The orc looked at Rong Hua in a daze. She didn''t know why she threw them out again.


    "Wow... I''m going back. I don''t want to be here." A young man burst into tears.


    Rong Hua looked at him speechless: "don''t cry, I just want you to pack up your own things and bring them in, and help me dig out all the herbs here and plant them in the space. Later, I can use them for alchemy."


    "Why? Are you driving us out? " The boy immediately put away his tears and laughed.


    Rong Hua helps the forehead, this child is really pure lovable.


    Half beast people Hula spread, originally wanted to ask to go back to pack things, now don''t have to put forward can do, God is a good master.


    A few hours later, the orcs were all packed up, and the holy land was dug beyond recognition. Rong Hua took them in.


    There are many herbs in the space, as well as many fruit trees and vegetables.


    But Rong Hua was a little uneasy, and she didn''t know why.


    From here back to the magic sword peak and fly far, Rong Hua simply took all the way of half demon, as long as see enslaved half demon will take, whether they want to or not.


    If you have a master servant contract, you won''t be afraid of turning them upside down. If you really don''t want to, you can get it out and erase your memory.When Rong Hua returns to the magic sword mountain, ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai are waiting for her. They are relieved when they see her.


    Rong Hua checked the trial tower. In the following days, they would practice in the trial tower and strive to reach the peak as soon as possible.


    However, some people know that magic sword peak has access to the outside world, and those who have reached the peak bring valuable gifts to seek opportunities.


    Rong Hua didn''t know how long the crack would last, so he asked them to wait and let''s go together.


    Of course, some people don''t like it, but Rong Hua, ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai are not vegetarians. Those who reach the peak can''t fight, so they can only bear to stare.


    Until two years later, Rong Hua and ye Qingtian reached the peak, they stood on the edge of the pyramid ready to leave.


    Liu Chengfeng sighed: "you have reached the peak, but I haven''t made much progress. I don''t know when I will see you again!"


    Rong Hua laughs: "one day we will meet. Now all you have to do is to look after your home and cultivate more disciples. In the past two years, I have not given you less alchemy and taught you skills and moves.


    In the future, your magic sword peak will surely attract people''s eyes. The seed has grown up and is about to blossom. I think your skills will grow rapidly after flowering. "


    The magic seeds have grown into flowers under the cultivation of Rong Hua, which can release magic after flowering.


    But she spent a lot of magic stone to save energy for that flower. If it can''t release its magic power after flowering, there''s no way.


    "Why?" There was a cry of surprise.


    Everyone looked up, and a golden light covered Rong Hua''s body. Rong Hua''s power now reached its peak, so she put the light of merit into the space and blessed the living beings in the space.


    Someone ran over and yelled, "the magic flowers are blooming, releasing a strong force."


    Rong Hua smiles a little. It seems that the way of heaven is that she has changed a small world and made it stronger.


    Receiving the light of merit and virtue, Rong Hua took the lead to walk into the center of the pyramid.


    The others kept up for fear that they would be left behind.


    The streamer of the pyramid twinkled, and the man wrapped in the center turned into a meteor and soared into the sky.


    However, they all forget one thing: there is thunder in the sky.


    "Boom..." the huge thunder and lightning struck the light shield that wrapped them.


    As soon as the light shield is cracked, they will not only be unable to return to the land of demons, but also fall into the void. Even if they are immortal, they will not be able to touch the ground like the rocks in space.

 Chapter 501

    Rong Hua has no way to control it. If he has the income space, he will still encounter thunder when he comes out, so the space can''t be a refuge at all.


    "What to do?"


    "We''re going to die?"


    "I didn''t come if I knew..."


    The six rising men panicked.


    Rong Hua frowned, she looked at the night sky: "afraid?"


    Night sky smile: "you are in the world, not afraid."


    Duan Canghai also a faint smile: "life and death is just like this, afraid of what."


    Night sky hums: "I will kill you first, my rong''er will not live and die with you.


    Rong Hua said angrily, "don''t call me Rong er. No matter how close you are, you''d better call me Rong Hua."


    "Good!" Night sky nodded.


    "You don''t want me to call you brother Tian or anything like that. I can only call you by name!" Rong Hua looks sideways.


    "Good!" Night sky continues to nod.


    Duan Canghai''s eyes darkened. He was not reconciled. He lost to the devil in his previous life. Will he lose in this life?


    It can be said that Duan Canghai really thinks too much at this time. Now he should think more about how to avoid thunder robbery.


    "There is no way!" Rong Hua could not mobilize his spiritual power and magic power at all, and the whole person could not do anything oppressively.


    "Zhe..." Lu Chi flew out of the space. He incarnated as a phoenix and rushed straight to the thunder.


    That thunderbolt is as thick as two people''s embrace. If it hits on the light shield, it will definitely be beaten into dregs.


    But the thunder was blocked by the Golden Phoenix, and Rong Hua''s ears heard the voice of the Phoenix''s pain.


    I have to say that she was shocked. The monk didn''t pay much attention to him and didn''t help him. Why did he do this?


    For the orcs in space? Now space has become a small world, even if she died, it will not disappear, they will live well in it.


    Maybe one day that small world will become a big world, there is no need to come out.


    Give up this reason, what else is worth saving?


    Is it true that he was born to be abusive and sacrificed himself for others?


    This is also wrong. He has encountered many dangerous things along the way with him. He is not the kind of person who can give up his life at will.


    What is it for?


    Phoenix''s golden feathers are electrified into powder, and the golden powder is floating with fluorescence.


    Rong Hua looks at it, her eyes start to ache. She doesn''t want to let Lu die, but she can''t help it. She can only watch his body turn into dust a little bit.


    She thought that she had reached the top of the world and was so powerful that no one could bully her. But heaven gave her a painful blow and made her understand that she was still a mole ant.


    I want to be strong, but what if I am as strong as God? It''s not that I''ve been killed, so what should I do?


    "Ho!" The Golden Phoenix roared, and he looked back at Rong Hua.


    The eyes are not filled with hate or resentment, but the calm of Gujing.


    "You can''t save me, but I can save you. You can''t save me because you are not strong enough. No matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat the way of heaven.


    It''s not that I''m better than you that I can save you. It''s that I''m the best at this occasion.


    If there is only one stronger obsession in your world, what happiness do you have in your life?


    Just follow your heart. It''s the most important thing to be happy and make the people around you happy. "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t want you to die. I''m very sad now."


    Lu Chi said with a smile: "I am damned. In that world, I lost the whole orc race. It''s a sin, so I''m doomed to be destroyed by lightning."


    "Why? If they come into my space, they will live a better life. Why is that a sin? " Rong Hua''s eyes widened.


    "Because I made them disappear in that world. It''s equivalent to destroying a race. How can it not be a sin?" Lu Chi doesn''t care at all.


    "No wonder I was very upset when I accepted them. Why didn''t you tell me?" Rong Hua''s painful question.


    Lu Chi smiles again: "what about telling you? I just accelerated the speed of their disappearance, just like the king of hell asked me to die in the third shift, but I committed suicide in the second shift, which is also a sin. "


    "Bullshit, I only know that saving people is merit, but I have never heard of saving people or sin. Come back, we will fight against this thunder together!" Rong Hua said.Lu Chi was silent for a moment: "I''m afraid it''s... No more..." "boom..." another thunder and lightning fell. This time, it seemed that Lu Chi''s resistance angered heaven, and the bigger thunder and lightning fell down, which directly turned the Golden Phoenix into fly ash.


    The rest of the lightning fell through the light shield and fell on everyone.


    Rong Hua only felt a burst of numbness in his body, and the aura and magic in his body were electrified like scattered sand.


    Then a few small thunderbolts fell. Rong Hua gritted his teeth and insisted. Unexpectedly, under the impact of thunderbolt, aura and magic merged, and even the meridians were transformed.


    "Wahaha... I have a powerful force in my body."


    "Me too. That''s the advantage of flying up!"


    "It''s amazing..."


    Those people completely forgot the process of Lu Chi''s helping to resist thunder and lightning, and fell deeply into joy.


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "Lu Chi, is it worth it? These are the people you save. They are selfish. "


    "It''s worth saving you, you can save thousands of..." Lu Chi''s voice came and was blown away by the wind.


    Rong Hua heart dull pain, pain she can''t breathe, even if it is forgotten, also feel worth it?


    "Bang!" The light shield hit something and broke.


    Several people fell out of it.


    It''s a long passage. It''s deep on the left and right. Those people run left and right when they land. No one asks Rong Hua if they want to go together.


    Rong Hua sneered and said nothing.


    Night Qingtian and Duan Canghai know Rong Hua is in a bad mood, they did not disturb.


    Rong Hua went directly into the space and wanted to hide.


    "Here she comes. You are such a mean woman that you have locked us up here and forced a master servant contract."


    "No, send me out. I''ll go to the party with my master."


    "Let me out."


    A dozen orcs appeared in front of Rong Hua. They were abusing and shouting.


    Rong Huading looked at them for a long time before he showed a smile: "Lu Chi, I understand. Even if I was abused and misunderstood, I still think it''s worth taking them in.


    After all, not everyone is like them. Most of them are good.


    In order to do this, I can''t be afraid on the way to save people. In the future, I don''t care about myself. I will help as long as I can.


    Who knows when the saved people will become the saviors of others? "

 Chapter 502

    Yan son was made angry: "want to go out?"? Good. Go away! " Those people were sent out, don''t know what method Yan son used to erase their memory.


    Rong Hua came out of the space and saw the stunned orcs, so he said, "this is another time and space. Let''s go."


    A teenager said blankly, "where''s my sister? I remember my sister didn''t let me walk around. How did I get to this place? "


    "I seem to remember that my mother said not to listen to gravel, but I don''t remember what gravel said."


    "I seem to have heard what gravel said, too?"


    "I remember some of them. They made us make trouble, and then we had to live in a palace."


    "Yes, I remember a palace."


    The memory of these people just don''t remember the space. The people who contacted them remember what they said before.


    Rong Hua''s eyes a Lin took back several people, she also entered the space: "who is gravel?"


    "Whoosh... Whoosh!" A man was thrown up and landed in front of Rong Hua.


    He is a man with a simple and honest face.


    "Who are you? Is it you who incited them to make trouble so as to threaten me? " Rong Hua narrowed his eyes.


    The gravel shrunk for a moment, then choked his neck and said, "why do you impose the master servant contract without our consent, and lock us up here and not give us a good house to live in?"


    Rong Hua laughed: "why? Just because I am the God here, if you want to live a good life, I will not stop you, as long as you have the power.


    Besides, although there is a master servant contract, I have never enslaved you. I just want you to choose a place to live. Is it not the best place to live here than to be slaughtered outside? "


    Gravel sneer: "good what good? Why can''t we live in such a big palace? "


    Rong Hua looked around: "do you all think so?"


    They all shook their heads. An old man said, "that kind of palace is not suitable for us to live in. After all, we are not real human beings, and we still keep the habits of animals.


    If it''s me, I''d rather be in the swamp, where the climate is more suitable for me. "


    Gravel complacently said: "that is, we do not live in palaces, at least you have to find suitable places for us to live, swamps, mountains, ice fields, grasslands, do you have?"


    Rong Hua was angry and laughed: "don''t you know there''s everything here?"


    She waved a three-dimensional map of the space: "you see, this is my space. You choose where you like to live."


    Gravel gritted his teeth and said, "then we have to have a king."


    Rong Hua sneered: "I think that''s your goal. You want to be their leader and let them all listen to you. It''s a pity that you have such a simple and honest face."


    Yan''er said: "you don''t need Wang. As long as you live your life well and finish the task I told you, you can exchange the resources for cultivation. To be exact, it can be called a sect. You are all disciples now."


    In this way, the orcs understood, but their faces were full of smile and excitement, and no one felt that being an outside disciple was insulting to them.


    Gravel eyes flashed, suddenly rushed to Rong Hua, his right hand turned into a claw to grasp Rong Hua''s face.


    "You want to kill me? Have you forgotten where this happened? " As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed, the gravel couldn''t move.


    "A guy like you shouldn''t exist!" Rong Hua cut the gravel in two with a hand-made knife.


    The blood and body were absorbed by the ground, and finally there was no trace.


    Everyone looked at this scene, no one felt sorry for that person, no one thought Rong Hua was cruel.


    Some people even think Rong Hua is too kind to kill him after saying so much. The guy who is not obedient and incites others should be killed directly. He will not listen to any explanation.


    These are people who have been enslaved by human beings for a long time and have begun to be enslaved.


    Rong Hua glanced faintly and found that no one was dissatisfied, so he said: "Yan Jun will count the places where you live, and then help you build your home better.


    If you don''t think I''m busy enough, then I''ll take more people in. "


    They bowed their heads and said yes. No one questioned Rong Hua''s words.


    Yan son feels chin, Yan Jun, this appellation is good.


    Rong Hua finished and went out of the room. She felt very tired.


    Night sky asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Let''s find out." Rong Hua waved and didn''t want to talk about it.Night sky nodded: "good!"


    They casually found a direction and left. After about half an hour, they came to a vast area. Rong Hua looked up and was stunned.


    "It''s not..." isn''t it the tomb of the demon she passed through?


    The gates are as like as two peas, but are there any chaotic beads inside? Isn''t chaos bead absorbed by itself?


    Her mind was in a mess.


    Someone has started to smash the door, that is, those people who are soaring.


    "What kind of door can''t be opened."


    "It''s a pity that my spiritual power is suppressed here. It''s not enough to tickle.


    Ye Qingtian saw Rong Hua''s pale face and held her: "how are you?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it''s OK. Go and have a look."


    When she came to the gate, she recalled that her blood was the key.


    She bit her finger and smeared the blood on the door. As expected, the door flashed and opened slowly.


    It''s still the same as what I saw in the previous life. The lamp is still in the center, and the six sculptures are quietly looking at the lamp.


    The lifelike skeleton claw grasps the chaotic bead, which has no difference with the previous life.


    "Is this chaos bead?" Duan Canghai''s eyes flashed a trace of obsession.


    Rong Hua pursed his lips: "I don''t know, I think so."


    Ye Qingtian said: "there are six demons in the chaos bead. These six demons are the guards guarding the moon god. I guess what happened to the six guards when they fell into the sea of stars with the moon god''s daughter. They were forced to separate from the moon god''s daughter.


    Then the chaotic bead with six bodyguards fell into the land of the demon God and became the Supreme God''s residence on the land of the demon God.


    That''s the Pearl... "


    Rong Hua touched the bead and laughed: "this is not chaos bead."


    There is no way to go on with the conjecture of yeqingtian.


    Rong Hua''s mouth turned up with a strange smile: "half of you are right. The bodyguards of the May and the Sixth Army are indeed in the land of demon gods, but chaos beads are not with them. I think we can only find out what happened after we find their Yuanshen."


    Night sky nodded: "now we have no clue."


    Duan Canghai said, "Why are there their tombs here? Are they all dead? If so, how to find their Yuanshen may have entered reincarnation.


    Rong Hua stares at the bead: "the clue is here."


    However, those who ascended determined that the bead was a treasure, and they rushed to it immediately: "you can''t eat it alone!"

 Chapter 503

    Rong Hua stepped back and didn''t stop those people. As a result, they were sucked in by the beads.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Qingtian was a little surprised.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "this is not a chaotic bead, but a transmission bead."


    "So it is. Do you mean it can send us to the devil?" Duan Canghai''s eyes brightened.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "although the moon god gave birth to the child of the God of heaven, it''s just your previous life. Now you know the clue of that child, and don''t expect others to recognize you as your father."


    Duan Cang was red on the sea: "I don''t mean that..."


    "Oh, what else does that mean?" Rong Hua shakes his head, which is why there are so many reasons.


    In fact, night Optimus is doing a good job at this point. It won''t make excuses. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. If it''s right, it won''t admit it.


    Duan Canghai didn''t speak. She sighed. She just wanted to find her daughter and love her.


    What Rong Hua said is not without reason. Whether people will recognize him as a father is still unknown.


    Rong Hua wants to reach out to touch the transmission bead, but night sky grabs her hand: "take me with you!"


    Rong Hua was shocked and then laughed. This guy has a lovely side, just like a little dog who is afraid of being abandoned.


    Duan Canghai grabs Rong Hua''s other hand: "I''ll go with you."


    In fact, before entering the moon god''s tomb, Rong Hua made her mind clear. She chose yeqingtian. Duan Canghai still hasn''t given up. She has to talk to him sometime.


    We can''t delay the pursuit of happiness.


    But now her two hands are pulled, so how to touch the transmission bead?


    Rong Hua has no choice but to step on the past


    After a daze, Rong Hua opened his eyes and looked around. It was not a cave or underground.


    It''s like going back to the land of demons.


    "Did we return to the land of demons from the magic sword mountain?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky looked at the front of the city: "yes, here is Chenhui City, xuanbeizhou and Dongzhou angle."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "can we go back to Dongzhou to have a look?"


    Night sky eyes narrowed, think of long Huai this person, originally he found long Huai retired Rong Hua''s marriage, want to go to kill him.


    But in the end did not expect to find out the result is that long Huai changed a person, even Rong Hua to blow up his palace did not get angry, but also recognized Rong Wei Yi Mei, as the eldest princess.


    If you offend Rong Hua later, it''s not too late to kill him.


    Long Huai is very busy at the moment, and is on the way to the holy land. He shivers inexplicably.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know the idea in the heart of night Qing Tian. She strides to Chenhui City: "since you''re here, go in and have a look. Maybe there''s something good about it."


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "go to inquire about the time. I don''t know if the pilgrimage has started."


    When the three men came to the gate of the city, the guard looked at them, and one of them asked, "no road sign?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "No."


    "There is a low-level spirit stone in the city temporarily, and an intermediate spirit stone for the night. There is no restriction and no charge for the road sign, but you have to pay a high-level spirit stone."


    Rong Hua nodded and took out three high-level ghost stones.


    The soldiers looked at them, registered their names, and then issued a jade plate, half a palm large, with Chenhui on the front and a number on the back.


    It seems that everyone''s number is different. Rong Hua is a bit interested in the city master.


    Entering the city, the city is very prosperous. The main street leads to the city''s main residence. There are a lot of shops on both sides. The back street is a place for small vendors, which is also crowded and bustling.


    "The Lord of the city is very good in management." Rong Hua sincerely praised.


    "Just so." Night sky light answer.


    Rong Hua laughs. This guy just can''t see himself praising others.


    "Eh, what a handsome young man! My sister has only one husband in her family. Should my little brother be my sister''s husband?"


    Rong Hua looked around and found that the elder sister in front of her eyes fell on her. Was this a tease?


    Night sky will Rong Hua closer: "she is mine."


    "Oh, it''s a pity to have a master!" The woman did not entangle, turned and left.


    Rong Hua is sure that the woman didn''t find her daughter, because after returning to the demon land, the necklace restored the function of hiding gender.But there is no disdain in her eyes. Are men allowed to marry men here?


    Night sky whispered: "Chenhui city is special, women''s status is not low, and marriage is free. As long as two people love each other, they can be together. After going to the government to log in the marriage certificate, they are protected by the government."


    "Ah..." Rong muddle, unexpectedly still have so... So... Good place!


    Next, when they went shopping, they got a lot of eyebrows from men and women.


    Rong Hua calmly accept, but night Optimus around, she dare not respond, Duan Canghai blush, night Optimus is a big black face.


    "Do you want to buy Yuanyang stone?" An old man said hello with a smile.


    "What is Yuanyang stone?" Rong Hua asked.


    The old man pointed to the stone Mandarin Duck Pendant on the stall: "buy one. A couple that can be sucked together must be a good marriage."


    Rong Hua took one with him. It''s a natural magnet. It''s nothing unusual. It''s even more out of the question of marriage.


    Night Qingtian took one close to Rong Hua''s hand, as a result, the two mandarin ducks repel each other.


    Duan Canghai also took one to get close to it, but the two mandarin ducks sucked together.


    Night sky''s face is more black, hand a tight will Yuanyang stone to pinch a smash.


    Night sky mouth a smoke: "you take wrong, that is male, you want to take mother just go."


    The old man smelled the expression on his face. It seemed that as long as it was a couple of boys and girls, they could get together.


    Night sky took a mother''s past, but Duan Canghai took that pair of mandarin ducks away.


    "It seems that I have a fate with Rong Hua. If you miss it, you will miss it."


    Yeqingtian''s face is black again, and the pendant of the mother mandarin duck in his hand is broken.


    Rong Hua quickly took out a low-level spirit stone and threw it: "don''t look for it."


    The old man is naturally happy. Four Yuanyang stones can only sell 40 beads, but this is 100 beads.


    "Give it to me," night engine said with a dark face


    "No, I have the right to pursue before Rong Hua marries you." Duan Canghai shakes his head.


    Rong Hua frowned: "what I like is night sky, so you should go to find your own happiness."


    Duan Canghai shook his head: "my happiness lies in you."


    Rong Hua is speechless. How can we say that? Are you not clear enough?


    "I know that what you see in the moon god''s tomb will cause a burden to your heart. I wait for the day when you are willing to accept me." Duan Canghai''s smile is warm and beautiful, but Rong Hua feels that his hand is itchy and wants to hit someone!

 Chapter 504

    Ye Qingtian talked with the vendor for a while, and learned that the pilgrimage of the four countries had not started, and it would take at least ten days to start.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "do you want to go back now? Or continue to look for the whereabouts of the six demons? "


    Night sky thought: "stay for a few days to see, if there is no clue to go back."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    The three came to the Inn and asked for three rooms. After they went to the room, they sat down in the lobby to eat.


    People around them are chatting with each other, and a word pops out of their mouth from time to time. However, it is not the hottest four nation pilgrimage at present, but the secret place of heart searching.


    Rong Hua frowned and said in a low voice, "what is the secret place of heart searching?"


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "I don''t know. There is no record of this. It may be a newly discovered secret place."


    Duan Canghai said: "the secret place of asking heart is a small secret place in the divine world. It can be said that people who want to enter the divine world must pass the secret place of asking heart."


    "How do you know?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai said with a faint smile, "I know everything about the divine world."


    "Do you know owls?" Rong Hua asked again.


    "You mean to trigger the war between gods and demons, the traitor owl of the demon world?" Duan Canghai asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, that''s him."


    "The night owl and the devil are the same devil fighting for the throne. Of course, he doesn''t want houqing to be the devil.


    The traitor of the divine world is yinshuang. What she likes is the God of heaven. She wanted to stir up the relationship between the God of heaven and the God of the moon, and then she took the opportunity to ascend. As a result, the God of heaven didn''t like her at all. " Duan Canghai said.


    Rong Hua side eye: "you now how so transparent."


    Duan Canghai laughed at himself: "in fact, after I recover my memory, I think it''s wrong. If no one disturbs me, I won''t like houqing according to the pure nature of Luna."


    Night sky looked sideways, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Why? What do you remember? Why don''t you talk about the relationship between the God of heaven and the God of the moon and the devil? " Rong Hua smiles like a gossip girl.


    Duan Canghai looked around: "there are many people here."


    "Go to my room." The tone of night sky is beyond doubt.


    Three people eat and drink enough to go to the night of the room.


    Rong Hua took out a pot of medicinal tea and made it.


    Duan Canghai drank a cup and then slowly said: "at that time, there was no hereditary theory in the three realms. They were all elected once in a thousand years and changed once in ten thousand years."


    "Millennium election? How long can people live then? " Rong Hua couldn''t help asking.


    Duan Canghai said with a smile: "as long as you become the God of heaven, the God of the moon and the devil, then your life will continue until the next one is elected."


    Night sky said: "my memory is not complete, why can you restore all the memory?"


    Duan Canghai looked at the night sky: "you are sealed by me to the mortal body, I am directly falling."


    "Hum!" Night sky hummed, but he didn''t seem to care much.


    Duan Canghai went on to say: "in the first election of the millennium, after ten people, we start to let these 30 people into three arrays. The one who can survive is the next one in power.


    The night owl is an exception. When the devil came out first, he went out later. Since he came out alive, he couldn''t kill him, so he left it to the devil as his subordinates.


    At that time, the devil, the God of heaven and the God of the moon were all teenagers, and they had a comfortable and happy life together for a while.


    Until the three of you separate, the God of the moon only accepts the worship of the demons and the Terrans, absorbs the power of admiration, and then turns the power of admiration into the power of the moon that benefits the heaven.


    And the divine world gives blessing to the demon world, which is a mutually beneficial cycle.


    Of course, at that time, there was a holy Lord, who specially supervised the three realms, but he didn''t know what to do during the war between the demons and gods. "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "it''s really unqualified supervisor. If he was there, there would be no puppet war."


    "Has the Terran been affected?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Of course, the Terrans have also been affected. Most of the human beings have been extinct, and a few of them have fallen into the cracks of time and space. Finally, the rest are on this continent." Duan Canghai said.


    "Oh, do you think this land of demons came into being later or from the beginning? Or is this another space for the three realms? " Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai said, "I don''t know that either."


    "No matter what, we''re guessing now. As for who the moon God loved in those years, it''s meaningless to investigate." Rong Hua suddenly feels meaningless and doesn''t want to get to the bottom of it."My guest, the secret place has been opened. It will only open for one hour, and it will close after one hour. Do you want to go?" Xiao Er asked carefully outside the door.


    He came to remind them that they were selfish. If they didn''t miss the secret place of asking for their hearts because of his own reminding, they would be rewarded.


    Rong Hua opened the door: "how long can I stay after entering the secret place?"


    The sophomore replied: "people who have been to the secret place before say that it is out of proportion to the time outside. Even in the past ten years, they will come out in this hour. If they don''t come out in this hour, they will fall."


    Rong Hua nodded and threw an intermediate spirit stone to Xiao Er: "thank you very much."


    "Thank you, my guest." Xiao Er left happily.


    Rong Hua said, "let''s go and see what the ghost of Wenxin''s secret place is."


    Duan Canghai said with a smile: "the secret place is not a ghost, but a small trial, which makes people find what they want to do most in their heart. If they have no desire or desire, they will be thrown out. If there are too many things to choose, they must choose one, otherwise they can only be trapped in the secret place."


    "What will happen if you don''t come out?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Time is only ten years, after which it can only turn into dust!" Duan Canghai is familiar with this secret place.


    "It''s not a secret that only those who have broken through the secret place of asking the heart can enter the divine world." Duan Canghai shows his hand.


    "All right, all right. I''ll come out and have a look." Rong Hua said.


    Night sky doesn''t matter, three people came to the entrance of the secret place.


    It is said that the entrance to the secret place of asking the heart appears randomly, and it depends on luck to enter.


    Rong Hua pointed to the bright spot in front of him and asked, "is this the secret place of heart searching?"


    Duan Canghai nodded: "it should be. I didn''t expect that people here didn''t hide their secrets. When they found the entrance, they announced it."


    After entering the star training City, Rong Hua really felt very comfortable, not depressed at all. In this way, she became more curious about the city leader.


    She reached out to touch the ball of light the size of a basketball, and a pull sucked her in.


    When everyone reacted, she was in a white channel, surrounded by white, like entering the clouds.


    But she knows that this passage can only go forward, not back!

 Chapter 505

    If you have to go back, it''s not impossible. It''s just that you can''t get out.


    In the white mist, Rong Hua began to get upset as she walked. The scene after entering the demon land flashed in her mind. She wanted to defeat Feng Jinxiu and her daughter before, and then teach long Huai a lesson. She had done both, so what else would she want to do?


    "By the way, there is still room. It''s not so easy to build a small world. It needs a lot of external materials. Is it too boring to collect resources?


    Go to the devil''s world? Go to the divine world? Rong Hua felt his chin. He was still interested in these two places, but he didn''t have to go.


    What must be done?


    Rong Hua was at a loss at the moment, feeling that he had nothing to worry about, as if he could give up the whole world at any time.


    The more she walked, the more confused she was. She felt as if she didn''t care about anything.


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of her. It turned out to be Lu Chi.


    He looked back at Rong Hua. Although he was not the kind of handsome person who made people''s eyes shine, he had a holy breath in the soft light.


    "Lu Chi... Aren''t you dead?" Rong Hua held back for a long time to say such a bad word.


    Lu Chi turned to her and held out her hand: "don''t you know Phoenix won''t die?"


    Rong Hua raises his hand and holds it. It''s warm and soft. It''s not as thick as night sky


    Night sky? By the way, how did I forget him? Although the meeting and getting along between the two people were not very pleasant at the beginning, they gradually got on the right track later.


    Since I have decided to accept him, I should not give up easily. Emotion is not for playing.


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua pulled his hand back: "I''m sorry, I already have a lover, so it''s not easy to get in touch with outsiders."


    "I''m just a soul now." Lu Chi was not angry, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "And said you wouldn''t die. You''re a ghost." Rong Hua rolled his eyes: "how did you come here?"


    "I''m your guide. I''ll be where you are!" Lu Chi smiles.


    Rong Hua was at a loss: "guide? Will you lead me to the yellow spring? "


    Lu Chi shook his head: "your heart is lost. I''ll take you to the exit."


    Rong Hua hesitated and laughed: "I''ve never lost my way. I thought a lot just now. It seems that I have nothing to pursue. But I have to be responsible for those people in the space. What I promised must be fulfilled.


    The war between gods and Demons has nothing to do with me, so if the evil left over offends me, I will kill them. If it doesn''t, I won''t take the initiative to offend them.


    Now the most important thing for me is to perfect the small world. It''s not easy to raise children. " Now raising a small world is just like raising a child.


    Lu Chi fixed looking at her, and finally smile: "congratulations on your passing the question, give you a small reward!"


    Before Rong Hua could react, he felt that his feet were empty and the whole person fell down.


    When she came back to her senses again, she found that she had become a village girl. What killed her was that there were a group of people standing in her room.


    Rong Hua blinked. What''s the situation?


    "Ouch, dani''er, it''s because they are not benevolent and righteous that the Duan family quits their family. You can''t find a fault. What can your parents do?" Said a woman in her forties.


    Rong Hua''s brain was short circuited for a few seconds, and she soon realized that it was a secret place, or a fantasy place, but now she was a little girl from a farm family.


    There are still some strange memories in my mind. The young master of the Duan family was admitted as a scholar, so he ruined his engagement.


    This big girl can''t stand the excitement to jump into the river.


    What''s the matter? Isn''t it just being divorced? It''s no big deal.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry, auntie." Rong Hua knows that this woman is her great aunt.


    "If you want to open it, if you want to open it, just go out and let the big girl have a rest." The eldest aunt drove out a room full of people.


    From the eyes of those who can see the worry, it seems that this family is not bad.


    "Is Danielle awake? Have some porridge. " A woman came in.


    Rong Hua was really hungry, so he nodded: "thank you, mother."


    "I''m so polite with my mother. Let''s eat. Your father has gone to find a judge named Duan. He can''t just give me a letter of resignation."


    "Niang, I''m all right. I''ll retire when I retire. We can''t afford such a family." Rong Hua''s heart was filled with joy. Fortunately, he retired. Otherwise, he would not be able to get married?After eating porridge, the woman let her rest, and then went out.


    Rong Hua couldn''t sleep. After waiting for a while, he heard her father come back, so he got up to eavesdrop on her parents.


    "He Niang, the family surnamed Duan has proposed to Chen Wanjia."


    "Oh, Chen million is the richest man in the town. Will they agree?"


    "Yes, they said that the two children had already seen it right."


    "Ah..."


    "Pa!"


    "Sister, what are you doing?" A tender voice came from behind.


    Rong Hua looked back and saw a teenager drop a bundle of firewood, then looked at her suspiciously.


    The child may have gone up the mountain to collect firewood, so he doesn''t know about the divorce.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Sister, how did I hear that you accidentally fell into the water? Then he was saved by Erdan. " The boy looked at her anxiously.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "it''s just carelessness, Erdan..." hell, what''s the name.


    "Brother Erdan said he would come to propose marriage." Said the boy.


    Rong Hua''s feet faltered. He had just left his family, but he had to raise it. Are you bored? It seems that this body is only 14 this year.


    Ancient people married early, which also has something to do with life expectancy. After all, people in ancient times lived long at 50 years old.


    "What do you say, Erdan is willing to propose marriage?" Rong Hua''s parents rushed out. It seemed that they were very surprised.


    Rong Hua is speechless. Anyway, it''s a dreamland. It will disappear soon, but he still can''t find a way to make it disappear.


    "The weather is too hot. If we continue, our fields will dry up." It''s uncle.


    "Dad, where''s your milk?" Asked the boy.


    It turned out that the boy was a child of his uncle''s family. Rong Hua was negligent, so he carefully searched for his memory.


    His father is Rong Hai, his mother is sun Liniang, his uncle is Rong Lu, and his aunt is Wang Yan.


    Grandfather melts seven days, grandmother Zhao Xiaohua.


    My brother Rong Xiaofeng.


    Rong Hua was at a loss again. Such a family is perfect.


    Are loving elders and loving younger brothers able to live a happy life?


    Rong Hua looked at them talking and the smile on their faces.


    A tear came from the corner of her eye: "maybe I''m doomed to never get such a family in my two lives, so I can only look in the dreamland to comfort myself."

 Chapter 506

    Voice down, the scenery is like a broken mirror, each piece has a fixed scene, or a smiling face, or a house, or a bundle of firewood!


    "Is it the desire of the heart to ask?" Rong Hua stood in the white mist and asked aloud.


    An ethereal voice came: "do you want to climb the ladder?"


    "The ladder to heaven? How about going up, or not? " Rong Hua asked.


    "If you go up, you will become a God. If you don''t go up, you will become mud."


    "Ha ha... In my opinion, climbing the ladder is an endless ladder. How can there be an end to the despair of people walking on the ladder?


    If I want to become a God, I would rather use my own efforts to become a God than take a shortcut. " Rong Hua said aloud.


    "Ah... Why are the younger generation so unlovable now? They have passed the test again." The voice was full of helplessness.


    "Come on, what reward do you want?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "is there a reward? I haven''t got the reward just now. "


    "Why didn''t you get it? Didn''t it satisfy your inner desire?"


    Rong Hua is speechless. Is that ok? Why do you feel so rogue?


    "Well, in case you scold me for bullying people behind your back, I''ll give you three things, you can only choose one."


    There were three jade boxes in front of Rong Hua. The first one contained a medicine bottle, which was written with the pill to avoid robbery. As the name suggests, if you take a pill, you will be able to avoid the thunder disaster and fly up directly. However, there are also sequelae. Without the thunder to quench your body, your accomplishments will not increase any more.


    There is a seed in the second jade box, and the jade piece next to it says the source of soul.


    The source of the soul has the same function as the source of the ghost in Rong Hua''s body. Those who have the fake demon God can directly summon the real demon God after swallowing this seed.


    In the third jade box is a jade slip, on which is written the ancient Dan Fang Lu.


    Rong Hua immediately reached out and held the jade slip in his hand, then pasted it on his forehead and began to absorb knowledge.


    "Ah... Anxious girl, it''s useless even if you learn it. Now there are many medicinal materials on the mainland that are extinct."


    After Rong Hua recorded Dan Fang in her mind, the jade slips turned into mist. She grinned: "unfortunately, I have some seeds and seedlings here. When I go back, I will find a place to plant them."


    "Oh... The beloved of the way of heaven..."


    Rong Hua does not deny that his luck has always been excellent, and it is not too much to say that he is the favorite of heaven.


    "Girl, do you want to be king?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t want to be a bandit."


    "Fool, it''s Jianguo, not bandits!"


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "I don''t have that idea at present." In the small world, she is already emperor, so there is no need to seek hegemony outside.


    Moreover, the mainland is now stable. If you want to be an emperor, you will definitely have to fight. It''s not cost-effective to waste people''s money.


    "Emperor star, where to run?" The voice gave a loud drink.


    Rong Hua was startled, and then saw a golden light rush into her head.


    "What is it?" It was her last thought before she went into a coma.


    When Rong Hua woke up, he found that he was held by yeqingtian, and they were sitting in a spacious carriage.


    "Are you awake?" Night sky is relieved.


    Rong Hua felt his forehead and didn''t feel anything: "what''s the matter?"


    "I went out of the secret place first and waited to see if you were not there. It didn''t take long for the secret place to blow up and you fell out." Yeqingtian explains.


    Rong Hua nodded: "where is Duan Canghai?"


    "I don''t know where it went." Night sky answers.


    He would never tell Rong Hua that Duan Canghai was almost crushed by Rong Hua at the moment when he was blown up and was kicked away by him.


    "Are we going to the holy capital?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, according to this speed, we will enter the city soon. In three days, there will be the four countries'' Pilgrimage ceremony." Night sky answers.


    Rong Hua was relieved: "thanks for your presence, send me to Dongzhou''s post house after entering the city."


    "... good!" Night sky nodded.


    Dongzhou people have been pouring into the post house for three days. Long Huai doesn''t get any news from Rong Hua. He turns around in the house anxiously.


    When Rong Hua and ye Qingtian arrived at the post house, the eunuch outside the gate knew Rong Hua and immediately bowed himself to salute: "see the eldest princess!"


    Rong Hua nodded: "take me in!"


    "YesYe Qingtian hesitated for a moment and kept up with him: "the four countries'' struggle for hegemony is the ranking of the four countries'' contribution. If you take the first place, then Dongzhou is the one who pays the least contribution, which is more suitable for them to recuperate."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I will go to participate."


    "I don''t agree!" The eunuch goes in and reports that Rong Hua is coming. Long Huai comes out happily. As a result, he immediately opposes Rong Hua''s words.


    "Why?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Huai has matured a lot, his eyes have become upright and smart, but now his face is not very good: "the four countries'' competition for hegemony is not for fun, it''s a game of success or benevolence."


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows. Night sky has no reason to take risks. There must be a reason for him to do so.


    Night sky side eyes: "a country can give ten people."


    "Only Rong Hua is the most powerful in our country. Do you think I can give her nine stumbling blocks? I don''t care about the ranking. " Long Huai looks at the night sky discontentedly.


    Night sky light smile: "you think I will watch her go to danger?"


    Long Huai didn''t understand what he meant. However, night Optimus didn''t give him the chance to ask. He said hello to Rong Hua and left.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "don''t worry about him, he said that you can participate, don''t think too much."


    Just say, outside someone spreads a word: "emperor, Phoenix rich brocade asks to see outside the door."


    "Phoenix brocade?" Long Huai''s eyes narrowed.


    Rong Hua light said: "since want to participate in the contest, I can only go as a princess, can you arrange my room?"


    "Yes, take the eldest princess to rest!" Long Huai said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "you can see what the hell that Feng Jinxiu is up to. No matter how she used to be, now she is a student of Shengyu college. You can''t find out."


    Long Huai nodded: "I know, you go to rest."


    Rong Hua thought about it, but he still thought it was wrong, so he flipped through the space and took out a blessing Jade Pendant: "there is a sandwich in the jade pendant, which is filled with Qingxin Mingmu liquid. It automatically sends out, so that you won''t be bewitched!


    Usually, I can prevent poisonous gas. When I have time, I''ll recuperate your body to make you invincible. "


    Long Huai took the jade pendant and thought a hundred times: "if there is regret medicine, how good it should be, then I won''t give up marriage."


    Rong Hua''s head did not turn back and said, "then I''ll beat you back!"


    After hearing the answer, long Huai smiles. This is Rong Hua, a free and easy woman.


    "The Emperor... See or not?" The little eunuch asked weakly.


    Long Huailian went to smile: "let him in!" He turned and went to the top seat, ready to meet the woman who had planned his country.

 Chapter 507

    Feng Jinxiu is a bright yellow skirt with a gorgeous Ruby head. She looks elegant.


    Maybe the level of cultivation is higher, and people become more beautiful than before.


    Even if is familiar with her long Huai also cannot help but praise, good a beautiful woman.


    Feng Jinxiu smiles when she sees Longhuai: "today, I don''t want to talk about the past. I just want to remember that I grew up in Dongzhou, so I need a place in Dongzhou this time."


    Long Huai sneered: "why? Who do you think you are? If you want me, you have to give it to you? "


    Feng Jinxiu narrowed her eyes: "I know what Dongzhou looks like better than you. Who can fight now?


    Duan Canghai used to be a great general in Dongzhou. I want you to ask him. He will give you face, but do you think he can make the first place by himself? "


    Long Huai pondered for a moment and asked, "if you don''t get up early without profit, what''s your purpose?"


    Feng Jinxiu said with a smile: "the Ming people don''t talk in secret. This competition is held in the secret place. What I want is the things in the secret place, but killing two birds with one stone."


    Long Huai nodded: "it''s true, but can you and Duan Canghai win the first place? Other countries are not vegetarian. "


    Phoenix brocade smile: "those people of a few countries are not enough to fear, you just give me the quota, the rest don''t have to worry about you."


    Long Huai light answer: "I think, originally I don''t want to participate in hegemony, lest disgrace, now pour want to consider."


    Phoenix brocade is not urgent: "you slowly consider, I''m in the Holy Land College, want to find someone to bring me a letter."


    Long Huai nodded.


    When Feng Jinxiu left, Rong Hua came out and asked, "what do you think?"


    Long Huai shook his head: "I''m not going to take part in this competition at all."


    "Oh? What are you doing here? Watching the crowd? " Rong Hua is a little curious.


    "I heard that you signed up for the contest in Dongzhou, so I came here to persuade you to give up." Longhuai said seriously.


    "So you''re serious." Rong Hua believes that Longhuai really doesn''t want her to participate.


    It''s strange to say that I''m moved. After all, I didn''t have a good relationship before. Later, I ruined my family''s foundation, but in the end, it''s not Longhuai''s fault.


    If you are the crown prince, you will definitely choose Feng Jinxiu who has outstanding ability at that time. After all, the one who can help you is the virtuous wife.


    But I know all the truth, but it''s a little awkward to get along with.


    Rong Hua digs off the topic: "how is the domestic business?" I asked benlei to open the mirror industry to Dongzhou.


    Longhuai''s eyes brightened: "the National Treasury has begun to fill up, and people''s lives are much more stable. If there is no natural disaster this year, it will be a bumper harvest year."


    Rong Hua saw that long Huai was in high spirits when he talked about domestic affairs. He was really a good emperor.


    "Cough... That''s good, that''s good." Rong Hua gave a dry cough.


    Long Huai was stunned and laughed at random: "when I was not an emperor, I thought it must be very imposing to sit in that position. Everyone had to listen to one person.


    But when I sat in that seat, I found that everyone listened to me correctly, but they had to meet their daily needs, and the most difficult thing was to meet them. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "you''re right. It''s not so simple to meet the needs of the people."


    After thinking about it, she decided to pull the topic back: "since Feng Jinxiu wants to go, she will be given a place. Our country will also participate in this competition. It''s a gift from me to you."


    Longhuai anxiously said: "no, I don''t want anything."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "you are my brother, aren''t you?"


    Long Huai was shocked and nodded: "yes!"


    "It''s normal for my sister to give gifts to my brother. Believe me, I''m not that weak woman." Rong Hua laughs.


    Long Huai''s eyes have changed, weak woman? I thought she was as weak as a mole ant that day, but such a weak woman blew up the palace!


    Rong Hua knew that he must think of the past, so he smeared oil on the soles of his feet.


    On the eve of the four kingdoms'' struggle for hegemony, there was a banquet for the four kingdoms'' pilgrimage. Rong Hua could not wear men''s clothes to attend.


    Long Huai prepared a court dress for her, and the red embroidered green dragon skirt made Rong Hua have a headache.


    I''m used to wearing men''s clothes. I always feel like I''m stumbling when I change back to women''s clothes.


    The maid who combed Rong Hua''s hair was about to collapse. Rong Hua was not satisfied with any hair ornaments. She was disgusted and wordy.As a result, she was late for the party, but there was a little incident during the late time.


    Rong Hua knows that the empress of Nanzhou takes a fancy to Longhuai, but she doesn''t know that the empress has never given up.


    At the banquet, the queen of Southern Zhou wore a Purple Royal robe embroidered with rosefinch. The edges and cuffs of the robe were covered with yellow patterns, which were gorgeous enough.


    Her beautiful face appeared obsessed smile, looking at the appearance of Longhuai, let Longhuai uncomfortable.


    There are two royal husbands around the queen, who are all first-class, but their eyes are not so friendly when they look at Longhuai.


    Once Longhuai agreed to the queen, Longhuai would become her husband.


    One of them said, "Your Majesty Longhuai is really more and more heroic. I don''t know if you have a queen?"


    Long Huai light answer: "the initial construction of the palace costs a lot of energy, temporarily do not consider."


    "It''s not you, isn''t it?" The man laughed.


    Long Huai''s face sank. This topic is taboo for men.


    Another emperor said, "are all the women in Dongzhou very ugly?"


    Long Huai only brought some maids in the palace, but not the ladies of the aristocratic family. Now he is said that he is very angry. If he can''t beat them in the face, the rumor that there is no beauty in Dongzhou will not only spread out that he has no face, but also that the beauties of the aristocratic family will scold him for being unable to protect the faces of the women in his own country.


    "It''s a pity that our emperor doesn''t like vulgar powder. Otherwise, he will bring you some beautiful women in China." Long zhuiyun is a good ghost. How can he be absent from such occasions.


    "I don''t know if the young Marquis has a wife?" The emperor asked calmly.


    Long zhuiyun said, "no, I''m still young."


    "Why doesn''t the Marquis have a female companion? If you look at other countries, they have brought a lot of them. Women are still careful in serving people. " The emperor said with a smile.


    Long zhuiyun''s eyes flashed: "the emperor''s wife thinks it''s comfortable for a woman to serve people!" He had a very ambiguous smile.


    The Queen''s face sank when she heard the words: "shut up if you can''t speak!"


    The emperor''s side husband bit his teeth and poured a glass of wine.


    Another emperor side husband said with a smile: "I heard that there is a eldest princess in your country. She seems to have come too. Why is there no one? Is it because there are too many beauties here to come out? "

 Chapter 508

    Rong Hua is the rebellious scale of long zhuiyun, who says his boss is not good, he will go up to work hard.


    Fortunately, before he turned over, Rong Hua came in from the door, and the people on the field held their breath.


    "Who is this? How beautiful


    "Red clothes. Don''t people in Dongzhou like red?"


    "Is that the mysterious eldest princess?"


    "Who dares to say that there are no beauties in Dongzhou?"


    Rong Hua doesn''t know what these people are muttering about. She learned international etiquette when she was trained in her previous life.


    Although she came to this world, she was not constrained by anything, but those behaviors that were imprinted in her soul could not be forgotten.


    She walked to Longhuai with elegant manners and sat down. However, the night engine on the stage turned dark.


    He knew that Rong Hua was beautiful, but he was not happy just to show it to so many people.


    As soon as Duan Canghai''s eyes brightened, he knew that Rong Hua was the most beautiful. That kind of beauty was not the domineering spirit of the empress of Nanzhou, but gentle and elegant.


    It can be said that Rong Hua is now the goddess in the eyes of all men, but Rong Hua is uncomfortable. I''d better try not to speak, otherwise... I can''t pretend.


    The empress stares at Rong Hua. Since long Huai refuses her, she has investigated long Huai''s affairs, so she is also very clear about Rong Hua''s entanglement with long Huai.


    Heart is more clear, Longhuai refused her because of Rong Hua, her eyes up to kill.


    Rong Hua felt a chill on his body and looked up to see the Queen''s murderous eyes.


    "I don''t know why her majesty looks at this palace like this?"


    The queen sneered: "it is said that you have an engagement with your majesty dragon, but later you retired and engaged with your sister. Why didn''t your sister become queen now?"


    Rong Hua sneered in his heart: "you also know that Feng Jinxiu is engaged with Longhuai, not me. Really, what kind of vinegar do you want to eat?"


    On the face she faintly smile: "my elder sister''s eye is higher than the top, the ability is big, don''t love home."


    "Sister, this is unfair. Sister, I don''t want to delay my studies." Feng Jinxiu just came in.


    Phoenix is as like as two peas in red dress. The dress is exactly the same as that of Jung Hua. She is ultra vires. After all, only princess Rong is sealed.


    Rong Hua squints and looks at long Huai. Long Huai says in a low voice, "what she asks for, she wants to learn from you. Don''t you think she''s wearing a kind of dog that can''t be reversed?"


    "You did it on purpose!" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Huai smile: "this dress is specially made for you, her appearance belongs to beautiful, put on appear vulgar, you are cool, put on will give a noble unspeakable feeling."


    Rong Hua sidelights: "true or false, I wear less women''s clothing, no, don''t cheat me."


    "Ha ha ha..." long zhuiyun suddenly clapped the table and laughed.


    Rong Hua looks at the past. What''s wrong with this boy?


    "Your Royal Highness wears this dress like a princess. You wear this dress like a matchmaker." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua fantasized for a moment. She was wearing a red dress, a big red flower on her head, and a matchmaker with a bright red powder on her face... It was really like that.


    "Oh, the concubine is the concubine. Even if her mother helps her, it''s not right." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth and glared at Rong Hua: "don''t forget that we are a father."


    "Father? I''m sorry, but I didn''t want to kill my father, let alone the father who robbed me to give my concubine''s daughter. " Rong Hua gave a cold smile.


    "Are you... Shameless?" Feng Jinxiu is angry.


    Rong Hua light a smile: "you dare to mention me dare to say, what face ah, don''t these things he did?"


    Long Huai came out and said, "forget it. If you shut the door and quarrel again, you have to give the emperor face today."


    Feng Jinxiu snorted and sat on the other side of Longhuai. She really took herself as a princess.


    When the people of the four countries came together, the empress and the emperor were late. They were followed by several princes.


    Bujie and yeqingtian, the second prince doesn''t know where he is. The empress is followed by two women, one is jialinsha, the other is Wu Mingyue. These two people are qualified to attend the banquet with the empress.


    When they sat down, the emperor got up and said, "today, the whole world celebrates. Come and drink!" He is more casual. After all, he is the boss here. Others have to watch his face.


    The first round is to give gifts.This gift is nothing more than a treasure. Rong Hua looks at long Huai and says, "what have you prepared?"


    Long Huai complexion a stagnant, then said: "forget to prepare."


    "No, it''s all forgotten?" Rong Hua stares at him. He will lose face later.


    Long Huai said in a low voice: "at that time, my mind was trying to stop you. I didn''t think of anything else."


    Rong Hua''s heart is warm, but this loss of face can''t be avoided.


    She began to think about what to give.


    Xiao Hong said to her: "it''s better to send a map. The map here is only demon land. It''s good to mark all the places you''ve been to and make a big map."


    Rong Hua secretly nodded: "good is good, but those places are not to go through the cracks in time and space?"


    Xiao Hong said, "no, I began to sort out the map after I came back. I found that those places are the same place as ours, which is outside our continent."


    "I see. It''s a long way away. It''s not easy to use normal methods, right?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, the spiritual power over there has the same origin with magic, that is, a drop of our magic is equivalent to a well there." Xiao Hong said.


    Rong Hua said with a sigh of relief: "it''s not a strange place. You can get one."


    Xiao Hong asked, "what material do you want?"


    "What material is better? Beautiful, gorgeous, eye-catching Rong Hua asked.


    "I see." Xiao Hong stopped talking.


    When long Huai gives a gift, long Huai gets up. As soon as he wants to tell the truth, Rong Hua hands over a box carved with the best ghost stone.


    "Maps outside the mainland!" Rong Hua''s voice.


    Long Huai took it, feeling very excited, but his face did not show: "this is a gift prepared by my little sister and I together!"


    An entourage gave the gift to the emperor.


    Someone whispered: "it''s enough to see the box, but I don''t think there will be any good things in it. After all, it''s only the size of a palm. What can it have?"


    "Yes, the royal family of Dongzhou has just begun to recover, and 80% of the poor are going to be trousers."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that Dongzhou is probably poor now."


    Rong Hua said to long Huai, "is our country really so poor?"


    Long Huai laughs: "how can our country be poor with you?"


    Rong Hua secretly nodded: "yes, how can I be poor with me."


    Long zhuiyun raised his hand. He had ten storage rings on his hand.

 Chapter 509

    "Oh, it''s a failure, Princess Chang. Can you give me a bigger storage ring? My private library is full of ten. It''s too hard to carry." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua''s mouth flicks. This guy can really show off, but he is a local tyrant.


    "Each of your ring spaces is the size of an acre, full of them?" Rong Hua said deliberately.


    Long zhuiyun nodded: "it''s not. Mo spirit stone alone has put five rings."


    Rong Hua is speechless. Brother, are you really not afraid to go out and be covered with sacks?


    "It''s not nice for you to wear a bracelet alone. Take this ring for you to play with. Although you can''t fit it all, it''s enough for you to fit these rings." Rong Hua takes out a top-quality space ring. The ring is relatively wide. It just occupies a phalanx on his hand. There is a colorful chaotic crystal embedded on the wide surface.


    This piece of chaotic crystal stone alone has no market value. When people see that Rong Hua casually gives it to others, they immediately get hot eyed.


    The Dragon pursues cloud result ring to smile a way: "still princess elder sister loves me." Rong Hua is the eldest. He dare not call his sister.


    Feng Jinxiu on the other side secretly grits her teeth. She knows that Longhuai has not prepared a gift. She helps to prepare one. It''s a ten thousand year old snow ginseng. It''s valuable, but now she doesn''t dare to take it out, because it can''t match the ring.


    The space ring below the advanced level can''t hold other space rings. It can only hold some storage bags. When it reaches the advanced level, it can hold other space rings, which is equivalent to unlimited compressed space.


    The emperors of the three kingdoms were all hot eyed, because they didn''t either.


    The emperor looked at the ring, and began to wonder about the gift in his hand. As a gift for himself, the value must be higher than that of the ring, otherwise Rong Hua would surely present the ring as a gift.


    Melissa sneered: "it''s really stingy. It''s so generous for her people, but the gift for the emperor is so small."


    This implied that Rong Hua didn''t pay attention to the emperor at all, which was a crime of contempt.


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "how do you know that the gift we presented is not as good as the ring? I have a lot of those rings. They''re just ordinary things. How can I give them to the emperor? "


    The emperor of beizhou was more than 50 years old. He had a beautiful five wisps of beauty. He was wearing a black nine step mink fur suit. He looked like a God.


    "I want to buy some. I don''t know the price?"


    Rong Hua had a good impression on him. At least his eyes were upright, and he didn''t talk to others just now.


    Rong Hua thought for a while and said, "the northern cold area is famous for producing cold crystals and cold loving herbs. The climate is cold, food is scarce, and most of the residents live by hunting, so the attached professional trainer is the best. I''m right? "


    The emperor of beizhou nodded and his eyes flashed with praise: "that''s right."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "this ring can be sold to you, but I don''t want money. As long as you have local specialties, cold crystal, medicinal materials and tamed Warcraft, our country can also provide food, vegetables and fruits. By the way, the headquarters of qishige is in our country. You can exchange any ore you need."


    "Well... Do you want to trade for something?" The emperor of beizhou was a little surprised.


    Rong Hua laughed: "why not? Our ancestors... Didn''t they trade things for things? What a shame


    After all, the other two countries can''t say that barter is a price drop.


    In fact, Rong Hua really wants to get things from other countries in this way. After all, shutting down the country will only make the country retreat.


    The emperors of the other two countries were also moved, but the empress of Nanzhou was not willing to let Rong Hua ask for the benefit in vain.


    She looked at Longhuai and said, "Your Majesty, what kind of resources would you like to exchange for our country?"


    Longhuai looks at the queen, who deliberately smiles at him and wants to make Longhuai give herself a low price by means of a beauty trick.


    However, long Huai turned a blind eye to her smile: "these are my little sister''s things. It''s her business that she is willing to exchange them for resources, so you ask me the wrong person."


    The queen clenched her teeth and said, "are you not afraid that she''s hoarding too much material to take you down from the throne?"


    "Ha ha..." long Huai laughed, and everyone was confused.


    Rong Hua let Longhuai be emperor, outsiders do not know, because Rong Hua never wanted to be emperor.


    Long Huai said, "do you know that my younger sister gave me the throne? If she wants to take it directly, it won''t take much effort at all. "


    There was disbelief on everyone''s faces.The empress did not believe: "impossible, she just made a scene in the Palace once, the throne has been sitting in your dragon family, how can it be her turn to let."


    With a faint smile, Longhuai said: "that''s the truth." He''s showing you like it or not.


    The empress was stunned, her beauty trick hit the wall, and she was bewitched by the beauty trick.


    "You can make an offer. I''ll exchange the mineral resources of your country, too."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "since you all want it, let''s make a compromise and exchange it with something of similar value. Otherwise, favoring one over the other will lead to dissatisfaction."


    "Bold, you actually ignore the emperor and start business here. Do you still have the emperor in your eyes?" Melissa gave a big drink.


    The emperor sitting on it was stunned: "what?" He is looking at the map given by Rong Hua. He is fascinated by the sound around him.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "Your Majesty, look at you. Let''s talk about a business to promote the flow of materials from the four countries."


    "Oh, you talk." The holy emperor nodded and continued to look at the map. The map was ingeniously made. There was a bead in the box. You can see the map with soul sense. It''s very three-dimensional. The key is that the box itself is the best ghost stone, which can ensure that the map in it will not disappear.


    Jialinsha''s face turned red. She looked at shenghou wrongly, but she was glared at by shenghou.


    Next to her, Wu Mingyue appears quiet and elegant. For a moment, people''s eyes are strange when they look at her.


    Melissa glared at Rong Hua angrily.


    Rong Huacai didn''t care, and she had a lot of meat. She was very interested in doing business with the emperors of the Three Kingdoms.


    In order to show his sincerity, Rong Hua takes out three high-grade storage rings, which are inlaid with colorful stones instead of chaos stones.


    Chaos stone is so expensive, how can it be used as deposit? The three emperors also took out some things as deposit, and then signed a material exchange contract.


    Rong Hua gave the contract to long Huai: "take it, it''s the foundation for our country to live a good life."


    Long Huai only felt his eyes tingle and wanted to shed tears. He pressed down his excited mood with his strength: "thank you."


    "What do you want me to say? As long as the people live well, my efforts will be worth it." Rong Hua smiles.


    People in the three kingdoms are envious and jealous. Why don''t they have such a powerful and rich sister?

 Chapter 510

    After the emperor finished reading the map, Rong Hua also made a deal. Dongzhou, which was originally looked down upon, became the target of other three countries.


    Feng Jinxiu can''t see Rong Hua in the limelight. She almost gritted her teeth and said, "you should put these things directly in the emperor''s Treasury, and you shouldn''t take them with you."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "of course, I can dispose of my things at will. Is it the emperor''s brother?"


    Hearing Rong Hua''s coquetry voice, long Huai''s reaction was not joy, but a cold sweat: "of course, but can you talk well?"


    Rong Hua gave him a white look: "don''t you men like such a fake woman?"


    "I''ve changed now. I don''t like it." Long Huai wiped a sweat, but he had seen the night sky staring at him for a long time, from head to tail.


    Rong Hua laughed and stopped teasing him.


    The emperor said with a smile, "the gift from Dongzhou is most suitable for me."


    In the holy land, the emperor can call himself I, and the emperors of the four countries can only call me or himself.


    The map is a secret. If it was made public, there would be some people invading those low-level continents, which would be bad for killing. Therefore, the emperor did not show it to others.


    The empress saw that the emperor was busy, so she said: "in fact, there is a special thing to tell you today. In the past, the princes of the holy land all married in their own country. Today, we will break this situation and get married."


    The marriage with the holy land is very exciting for the people of the four countries. It means that they are in laws with the holy land. Which other country dares to invade?


    Rong Hua was always absent-minded because she was still thinking about demons. At this time, she was absent-minded again.


    Long Huai looks at Rong Hua, who is distracted. He has a rest. Rong Hua is a person who is holding on and going backwards. He must follow Mao. Don''t involve her in this kind of thing.


    One side of the Phoenix brocade is very excited, she already received the news, so let Longhuai take out a princess wear clothes to show their status.


    Her goal is night sky, because only he is qualified to inherit the throne, the big prince became a monk, the second prince dallied, is not a good choice.


    Of course, she also knew that the two women sitting on it were also eyeing that position, so she had to push a few birds out.


    Feng Jinxiu''s sight falls on Rong Hua. Long Huai seems to think of something suddenly. He immediately talks with Rong Hua in a low voice, making her unable to get in.


    Her eyes fell on several princesses in beizhou. Their eyes were bright, and they were all staring at the sky at night.


    The next big prince was directly ignored.


    Bujie picks his eyebrows against yeqingtian. He thanks Shifu again. If Shifu didn''t accept him, he will be seen today.


    "It''s so busy today. What are you talking about?" The second prince came in, hot and enchanting.


    Rong Hua smokes the corner of his mouth. This guy is also dressed in red. She''s like long Huai now. She''s dressed like a Xifu. Is this guy intentional.


    Night sky''s face is more black, he is wearing a white robe, rolling red lines, waist is a red embroidered Golden Dragon belt, the whole person is very luxurious.


    But his heart is dissatisfied, he wanted to take off the Dragon Huai that body, put on himself, so like Rong Hua.


    The second prince came to Rong Hua and sat down on the stool beside her: "I''ll sit here."


    Rong Hua frowned: "what are you doing here? This is not your territory. "


    "I''ll talk business." Said the second prince.


    Rong Hua snorted and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Well, I''m really here for business." The second prince stretched out his hand to hold Rong Hua''s sleeve.


    "Whoosh..." a wine glass flew to his hand, and he turned it and caught it: "thank you He finished the wine in one gulp.


    Night sky pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "You said, you said, don''t move your hands and feet." Rong Hua is afraid. If they make a scene, it will be a big joke.


    The second prince said with a smile, "I don''t want rings, but I''m interested in your business. Let my firm be the middleman. We are responsible for collecting the rings from the four countries, so that you only need to send them to the holy land instead of sending them to their own country.


    In addition, I can guarantee the quality of the goods, if there is something bad, I will pay for it.


    Of course, I have to take advantage of that, that is to say, you give me one thousandth of the value of your goods. "


    Rong Hua gritted his teeth: "why don''t you grab it? Our delivery must be the value of hundreds of thousands of low-level spirit stones. This is still the lowest price.And you can easily sit in the middle and collect money. What you think is really beautiful. "


    The second prince said with a smile, "I can guarantee that the goods you exchanged are good. You can promise. One thousandth is really not much."


    In the face of the coquettish second prince, Rong Hua wanted to hit the wall: "do you think it would be better for someone to replace inferior goods with inferior ones? It''s not a one shot deal, and you have to charge every time you hand over the goods. For example, if you take the goods from beizhou, you have to charge me a share of the money. When I go to exchange the goods, you have to charge me a share of the money. "


    The second prince touched his nose and said, "I''ve been found by you. OK, only once."


    "That''s about the same." Rong Hua nodded. If he didn''t get a piece of the holy land, he couldn''t even do business.


    Feng Jinxiu got up and said, "my daughter has learned a new section of singing and dancing. Can she show her ugliness?"


    Holy emperor looked at night sky, night sky continue black face.


    The empress asked curiously, "which minister is your father?"


    Feng Jinxiu didn''t expect the empress to ask. Feng Qilin is a minister of Dongzhou, but he''s a criminal.


    Long Huai said calmly, "because you are an elite student of Shengyu college, I allow you to attend the banquet, and I pity that you and the eldest princess are sisters, so I give you clothes, but you are so careless.


    You can only call yourself a folk girl, understand? "


    Phoenix rich brocade wronged almost run away, she forced the anger: "yes, the people''s daughter impolite."


    "Ah... You and the eldest princess are sisters. Why do you look so different? Even if it''s the same as clothes, the eldest princess looks gorgeous when she wears them, and you look vulgar when you wear them! " Said a princess of beizhou.


    Feng Jinxiu bit her teeth and said, "the princess''s words are different. The flowers are all red, aren''t they?"


    "Ha ha... Do you compare yourself to a flower? Isn''t that a goblin? " The princess laughed.


    The emperor of beizhou didn''t care about the quarrel between the little girls. He just looked at it with a smile. Anyway, his daughter didn''t lose.


    "Cough... This wine is poisonous..." the emperor of beizhou suddenly changed his face and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This variable makes people unprepared, and the hall is in chaos. Yeqingtian immediately comes to the emperor of beizhou to protect his heart.


    Rong Hua gets up and walks over. Feng Jinxiu says, "don''t go there. You can''t get rid of this kind of thing. You have to think about your country." This is to say that Rong Hua will not consider the national security in his work.

 Chapter 511

    Rong Hua sneered: "if you are timid, you will squint."


    Shaking off Feng Jinxiu''s hand, Rong Hua came to the emperor of beizhou. His lips were black, his pupils were red, and something was swimming in his throat. She pulled the collar of the emperor of beizhou open, and six unknown objects swam under his chest skin.


    Some people saw this situation and immediately stepped back. Even when the imperial doctor of holy land came, they were afraid to do something.


    The empress of beizhou was also flustered, but she was better than the concubines and held the emperor tightly in her arms.


    Seeing that Rong Hua seemed to know something about medicine, the princess pleaded, "can you help my father? Please, let me do anything. "


    Rong Hua looked at her, the princess arrogant but not hate: "just a few insects, you help me with the gold cup."


    The princess of beizhou clenched the huge wine glass that Jung Huasai gave her. She was afraid, but she didn''t flinch.


    Rong Hua took out a gold needle and nailed the insects under the skin one by one. She put her soul power into the body of the emperor of beizhou. The insects were all dead, but there were several kinds of toxins and hidden injuries in his body.


    "Your father''s body is full of holes. There are eight kinds of toxins. There are two dark wounds, one in the lungs and the other in the knees."


    The princess of beizhou widened her eyes, and her eyes sparkled with adoration.


    Although the empress of beizhou was very anxious, her tone was very gentle: "can you help us detoxify your majesty?"


    "It''s OK to detoxify, but all eight must be detoxified together. Otherwise, the toxin will lose its balance and cause damage to him. This poisonous insect is not a powerful thing, but it can induce poison in your Majesty''s body." Rong Hua explained.


    The empress of beizhou looked in her eyes: "so the insects were given by people in our country?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, well, don''t move. I''ll pick out the poisonous insects."


    She used a dagger to cut the skin of the emperor of beizhou. There was no bloodstain coming out. The needle moved and a black worm only three millimeters long was picked out and fell into the gold cup.


    Soon, the insects came out. The royal doctor of Holy Land asked excitedly, "can I have a study of these insects?"


    Rong Hua didn''t care about waving: "take it."


    "Good, good!" The doctor''s smiling face is chrysanthemum.


    Because there was no bleeding in the wound, so there was no need to apply medicine. Rong Hua pinched the back neck of the beizhou emperor, and the beizhou emperor vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi to wake up.


    The tears in the eyes of the empress of beizhou finally came down, but she still said softly, "Your Majesty, the eldest princess is skilled in medicine, and she will make you healthy."


    Beizhou Princess excitedly grabbed Rong Hua''s hand: "thank you. My name is Xuan Lingfei. Can we be friends?"


    The emperor of beizhou tidied up his clothes and saved his life. Do you think you don''t have to return them if you become friends? We voluntarily reduce the price by 10% to trade with your country. "


    This is welfare. Rong Hua has no reason to refuse: "OK, when I help you clean up the toxins in your body, we will sign the contract."


    The emperor of beizhou didn''t expect Rong Hua to say that. He thought Rong Hua would ask to sign a contract first. A princess of Dongzhou had such courage, so the emperor of Dongzhou was not bad.


    Rong Hua went back to his seat and sat down. The emperor of Dongzhou just said that his body was poisoned and he didn''t clean it up. It was a false alarm.


    Long Huai asked in a low voice, "did they embarrass you? Don''t worry. I''ll beat anyone who dares to bully you with my brother. "


    Rong Hua looks at long Huai. He has kindness in his heart. Even his face has changed. At the moment, long Huai looks very handsome. It''s nice to have such a brother.


    "They said they would reduce the price of transactions with China by another 10%."


    Long Huai''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    Feng Jinxiu snorted coldly: "if you don''t have to be gallant, you''re either a traitor or a thief. Isn''t it a small favor that someone else will give you such a big piece of fat?"


    As it happens, xuanlingfei comes to propose a toast. She hears Feng Jinxiu''s words, and her face turns red: "you''re a woman who doesn''t know why. Since you Dongzhou think our price reduction is unsettled and kind-hearted, let''s raise it."


    "You..." what does Feng Jinxiu want to say.


    Long Huai angry: "Phoenix brocade, I give you face, you don''t want to face!"


    Feng Jinxiu bit her teeth. Now it''s not the time to fall out. Otherwise, she''s not qualified to stay here and can''t attract the attention of the prince. "


    Rong Hua is a little puzzled in the heart, isn''t this Phoenix rich brocade a fancy to section Canghai? Why do you come here? Do you want to be the crown princess?


    Long Huai looked at Xuan Lingfei and said, "I''m sorry, this man''s father is a crime Minister of our country, but she and Rong Hua are sisters. I brought her here just for Rong Hua''s face."Feng Jinxiu clenched her teeth, she felt that people here were maliciously ignoring her.


    Rong Hua took xuanlingfei and sat down: "the food here is OK, but it''s too greasy."


    Xuanlingfei nodded: "I also think so. I feel that every time I take a bite, I will grow corresponding fat."


    Rong Hua laughed: "I have slimming pills, Meiyan pills and Jiuxing Zhuyan pills. Which one do you want?"


    "What''s nine stars in YAN Dan for?" Xuanlingfei''s tears are running in her heart. She wants them all!


    "Well... Nine stars in YAN Dan can make people over 50 years old to 20 years old and keep the same appearance.


    If you join huichunlan, then it''s not only the appearance but also the physical function that can restore the youth, that is, the fertility. " Rong Hua explained.


    "Wow... I want nine stars in YAN Dan, but I don''t want it for nothing. The magic spirit stone is still medicine, you say." Xuanlingfei looks forward to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua took a look at the queen of beizhou: "it''s for your mother?"


    "Yes, I have never been pregnant since my mother gave birth to me. The children born by those concubines are very annoying. My father''s biggest wish now is to have a son from my mother.


    Although our country can also be succeeded by a princess, I still think it''s better to be a princess than an emperor. " Xuanlingfei''s tone is very resentful.


    Rong Hua laughed: "why do you think so? Being a queen is what you want."


    "I have what I want now." She leaned close to Rong Hua''s ear and said in a low voice, "if I am an emperor, I will be burdened. If I don''t have a boy, I have to live all the time. Am I tired. It''s good to be a princess. If the son-in-law doesn''t like girls, I''ll crack him. "


    Rong Hua said: "it''s really interesting. OK, I''ll give it to you." She took out a bottle.


    "Thank you. I''ll choose some unique Chinese herbs for you." Xuan Lingfei was ecstatic.


    "Don''t you doubt if this pill has any effect?" Rong Hua likes this girl very much.


    "I believe you." The simple four words made Rong Hua feel very hot. She took out a bottle and a box of plasters: "if you are so beautiful, it''s not good if you accidentally leave a scar. This box of plasters is for you. Even if you have a small wound, you just need to apply a thin layer on the big wound and it will recover as before."

 Chapter 512

    "Wow... What else do you have? I really want to dig you up." Xuanlingfei excited like a little girl: "what''s in this bottle?"


    "There are ten antidote pills in your country, I think. Keep them." Rong Hua light answer.


    Xuanlingfei''s eyes flashed with sadness. She put away her things: "yes, I''m glad my mother was careful enough, otherwise I would have died long ago."


    Rong Hua took a look at the empress of beizhou. She was very beautiful. She didn''t look like a real person, because she was too quiet and her eyes were calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Your mother''s heart is dead. If you want to find a way to make her heart alive, the best way is to let her have a child." Rong Hua said lightly.


    Xuanlingfei bit her lip: "I understand, I will persuade her to eat."


    "Well, you can come to me at non party time. I''ll make you something delicious. My cook can cook delicious food." Rong Hua smiles.


    "Yes, but I can''t get into your post house." Xuanlingfei looks at the emperor.


    Long Huai said, "you just need to report your name. We''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "It''s not allowed to meet in private here." Xuanlingfei''s eyes floated to the upper theme.


    Long Huai is here for the first time, so he doesn''t know the rule.


    Rong Hua immediately got up and said, "Your Majesty, I have a heartless invitation."


    "Go ahead, please." The emperor and empress knew Rong Hua''s name for a long time. Originally, the empress had planned that if ye Qingtian liked men, he would let them adopt a child. However, ye Qingtian told them that the eldest princess of Dongzhou was Rong Hua, also known as Feng Wuhua.


    When they got the news, the emperor and empress were finally relieved that their son''s sexual orientation was normal and that he would have his own grandchildren in the future.


    At that time, they had already accepted the fact that Rong Hua was their daughter-in-law. As for whether Rong Hua had tears or not, it didn''t matter. Just like his son.


    On the other side of the Phoenix rich brocade some confused, is not to say that the saint is the corner of the eye has the tear mole person? But I spent a lot of effort to make a tear mole, absolutely can be confused with the real, but now how do not pay attention to this?


    Rong Hua said: "because the four countries are ready to trade, they need to do business in the holy land, so your majesty is also requested to provide a place to be managed by the second prince, which will not only increase taxes, but also play a regulatory role.


    As for the exchange of goods, we have to discuss a lot, so please allow me to receive the waiters of the Three Kingdoms in private. "


    Praise flashed in the emperor''s eyes. He was also afraid that the four countries'' trade would gradually become stronger. If the goods flowed under his eyes, he could know what they had exchanged and whether they had something to fear. This proposal was very beneficial to him.


    Although Rong Hua is purposeful, he is not obnoxious. He is a man who knows how to handle affairs properly. His daughter-in-law is good.


    "Sure!"


    Ronghua thanks and sits down. Xuanlingfei looks at ronghua in surprise: "is there anything else you dare not do?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met you yet." Rong Hua smiles.


    "Here comes the son!" There was a shout.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw three men coming in. They were all handsome and powerful. Duan Canghai was standing out!


    See section Canghai Phoenix rich brocade eyes a Lin, this guy isn''t say don''t want to be a son? Why did you suddenly become a candidate for the son?


    Rong Hua asked, "what is the use of Saint son?"


    "You don''t know?" Xuanlingfei was a little surprised.


    Rong Hua didn''t know much about this, because the emperor had several sons. He didn''t have to choose someone from outside to be his successor.


    "The son is for the princess, the daughter is for the prince, understand?" Xuanlingfei blinked.


    Rong Hua seconds understand: "understand." It didn''t mean successor.


    It''s really a beautiful scenery for the three saints to sit there.


    Xuanlingfei whispered: "in fact, our beloved Princess can also choose the son. As long as the son agrees, she can take it home. Do you want to choose one?"


    Rong Hua said: "no, you like to take it away."


    Xuanlingfei said with a smile: "I don''t like this. They look down on the princesses of small countries like us."


    Rong Hua nodded, this is the truth, otherwise they will not be candidates for the son, frankly speaking, is not another draft?


    The emperor said, "there are new patterns this year. The emperor will also take part in the trial. Of course, they will not be ranked.


    So I put some tokens in the trial place, one token for a key, but the treasure box is random, maybe one can open the best treasure, maybe a hundred can''t open the good things.But don''t worry, there won''t be anything lower than level five in every treasure chest. "


    Rong Hua feels his chin. It''s another game of cheating. But what are the three candidates coming for?


    The emperor said: "this time, women of the right age need to find baizhuan yuanyanghua. Those who get baizhuan yuanyanghua will marry into the royal family."


    Those women of the right age were instantly excited. It was every woman''s yearning to marry into the royal family, especially the handsome and powerful night sky, which was the male god in the dream.


    Xuanlingfei said in a low voice: "the prince''s Highness has come here. I think he''s looking at you."


    Rong Hua looked at the past, as expected, on the night of the sky''s eyes, he smile.


    "What is this guy laughing at? Are you laughing at the women who want to rob his head?"


    Xuanlingfei speechless looking at ronghua: "how can you think so, he smiles at you, isn''t it interesting to you?"


    Rong Hua didn''t speak and turned a white eye at night.


    Night sky smile deeper, the woman that oneself affirm is really the most beautiful.


    However, there are two people who see night sky smiling at Rong Hua, one is Duan Canghai, the other is Feng Jinxiu.


    As a matter of fact, Duan Canghai''s candidacy is entirely for Rong Hua''s sake. Only those who are equal to yeqingtian have the chance to compete.


    Besides, Rong Hua is the reincarnation of the moon god. She was his wife in the last life, so she has to be in this life.


    Feng Jinxiu is not happy because Duan Canghai clearly refused to let him be the son of the proposal, and then secretly to do.


    But she had an idea, night sky is a hard bone, or from Duan Canghai here better.


    After the banquet, Rong Hua and long Huai didn''t notice where Feng Jinxiu had gone.


    Feng Jinxiu finds someone to bring a note to Duan Canghai. She asks him to get together in fumanlou. There is something important to discuss about Rong Hua''s life experience.


    When Duan Canghai got the note, he wanted to throw it away, but when he saw that it was written about Rong Hua''s life experience, he was shaken. Maybe he would find out Rong Hua''s life experience and then tell Rong Hua, so as to win her favor.


    With this purpose in mind, Duan Canghai quietly went to fumanlou night party fengjinxiu.

 Chapter 513

    Feng brocade changed a suit of clothes, chest white, although not to reveal what, but also very wild.


    Duan Canghai frowned slightly: "what''s the purpose of letting me come? If you can''t say anything to satisfy me, then you don''t have to look for me in the future. "


    Feng rich brocade Heart secretly hate: "in fact, Rong Hua is a son, she is not my father and my mother''s child."


    Duan Canghai sneered: "of course, she is not the child of your father and mother. She is the child of your father and wife."


    Feng brocade smell speech gas of whole body tremble: "my Niang was righted, not concubine."


    "Yes? The Gaoming lady on the Royal Jade Butterfly doesn''t have your mother''s name, so you are still my daughter. " Duan Canghai had been a general of Dongzhou, so he was quite clear about his title.


    Feng Jinxiu takes a deep breath, for her own purpose, she can''t tear her face.


    "Have a drink and I''ll tell you about her childhood." Phoenix brocade throws bait.


    Duan Canghai took his glass and sniffed it. There was no bad taste, so he drank it: "OK, you can say it."


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes flashed: "she was a fool when she was a child. She didn''t know anything. Suddenly one day she was enlightened. In fact, I know she was robbed."


    "How do you know she was taken away? Did you kill her? " Duan Canghai immediately grasped the key point.


    Feng Jinxiu pursed her lips: "how can I kill her? She''s my sister anyway. "


    Duan Canghai sneered: "I think you always want to kill her."


    Feng Jinxiu knows that this topic can''t go on. This guy is deeply infatuated with Rong Hua. If he decides that he wants to be bad for Rong Hua, it''s bad for the next plan.


    "In fact, I took care of her when she was a child. If it wasn''t for me, how could she have grown up so big? It was only because long Huai repented and had to marry me that our sisters got into a quarrel.


    If I was against Rong Hua, I would have married long Huai, wouldn''t I? After all, he was the emperor of Dongzhou, and his status was not low.


    Don''t say these, you like Rong Hua so much, do you just watch her be robbed by night sky? "


    Duan Canghai''s eyes flashed red: "he won''t take Rong Hua, Rong Hua is mine."


    "Yes, so what you have to do is to take advantage of this ranking to get rid of yeqingtian, and then you become the son of God.


    When you become the son of God, you will be the heir to the throne of the kingdom of holy land. Will Rong Hua come at that time? " Feng Jinxiu continued.


    Duan Canghai rubbed his eyebrows: "she''s not that kind of woman."


    "Women, they all like people like you who are handsome and high-ranking. They say no, but they are very happy in their hearts." Feng Jinxiu knows that her medicine is successful.


    This is a kind of medicine to expand people''s desire. The person taking the medicine will turn something into his inner desire after being guided, and do it at all costs.


    As long as Duan Canghai entangles Rong Hua, night Optimus will not ignore him. It''s better that two people become angry and kill Rong Hua.


    As long as Rong Hua dies, night sky will be depressed, so Duan Canghai can seize the opportunity to seize power.


    Wait until the time to take medicine, let Duan Canghai heart is his own figure, the position of the saint is still far behind?


    Duan Canghai rubs his forehead, the red light in his eyes is flashing, and the idea in his heart is that he can''t let yeqingtian snatch Rong Hua away.


    Feng rich brocade also don''t say much, anyway the goal has already achieved, she got up and left Fu Man Lou.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know that Duan Canghai has been schemed by Feng Jinxiu. In fact, she knows that Feng Jinxiu will act, but she didn''t expect that Duan Canghai would be so easily schemed.


    But before long, Cheng Zhang was so bitter that Yan''er said, "that bear''s paw has its own array. Cheng Zhang can''t cut it."


    The steamed bear''s paw needs to be boned. If it can''t be cut, it can''t be done.


    Rong Hua finds a time to enter the space: "how can he bring an array?" She didn''t see any patterns when she burned her hair.


    Cheng Zhang stares at the bear''s paw in the dining room, just like watching the enemy who killed his father.


    Rong Hua walked over with a smile and scratched it with a knife. A layer of light and rune appeared on the bear''s paw. It was really an array.


    It''s just that this array is not brought by bear''s paw itself, but by foreign material intervention.


    Rong Hua examined carefully and found a fragment embedded in the metacarpal bone of the bear''s paw.


    She uses ice flame to burn through the meat, and then carefully clip out the pieces.


    The fragment is oval, a little like a shell closed.Rong Hua gives the bear''s paw to Cheng Zhang, and she goes to her room to study the gadget.


    The edge of this thing is very sharp, she accidentally cut her finger, small things such as greedy blood sucking insects desperately absorb Rong Hua''s blood.


    "What is this? It''s not like something in the world. " Rong Hua said to himself.


    At this time, the closed two pieces opened like clam shells, and there was only a transparent film inside, which was irregular and round.


    "Are these... Contact lenses?" Rong Hua thinks this is a contact lens.


    When she looked closer, it suddenly jumped up in the shell and stuck directly to her right eye.


    "Ah..." Rong Hua felt that his eyeballs were very painful, just like a fire was burning.


    Rong Hua regretted. Why are you so curious? Are you blind?


    I don''t know how long after that, Rong Hua felt that he lost consciousness after a buzz in his brain.


    When she woke up again, the smell of bear paws was in the air.


    Rong Hua raised his hand and looked, then covered his left eye again. Fortunately, he was not blind.


    But she still hastened to change her body a little, and the specific root has not been found.

 Chapter 514

    She was thinking about what happened to her right eye. As a result, a series of mechanical voices came out of her mind: "please agree to recognize the host!"


    Rong Hua was stunned: "host? Yourself? "


    "Host, please agree to recognize the host."


    "What are you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "I''m a 2222 high-tech chip with scanning, recognition and other functions. Please recognize the master and unlock when the conditions are met."


    Rong Hua has a headache. How can he do something strange.


    "For the last time, please accept the host."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "agree to recognize the Lord!"


    "Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, Didi, did.


    Rong Hua asked, "what effect will you have on my body?"


    "No impact. Indirectly, 2000 will protect the host''s body. A chip can only recognize the host once. If there is an accident in the host''s body, 2000 will also die."


    "Well, what were you in 2222?" Rong Hua thinks that the people in 2222 must be very talented.


    No. 2000 replied: "in that era, our chips were necessary for everyone. We absorbed the energy of sunlight to store electricity."


    "What did people do with you in 2222?" Rong Hua continued.


    "The main purpose is to play games." Answer two thousand.


    Rong Hua almost sprayed, playing games? Sure enough, it''s a secondary product.


    "Rong Hua, are you there?" It''s xuanlingfei''s voice.


    Rong Hua did not continue to ask, she out of space.


    "I''m in the house. Come in."


    Xuanlingfei went in and said, "I''ve come to see you for a private matter. There are so many people just now that I don''t want to talk about it."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "sit down and say." She took out fruits and snacks and made a medicinal tea.


    Xuanlingfei took a deep breath into the herbal tea: "it''s so fragrant. If only I could drink it every day."


    "It''s easy. I''ll give you the formula. When the four countries trade, you can exchange the relevant herbs for making tea." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Really, I''ll have the cheek to accept it." Xuanlingfei is not that kind of hypocritical person. If you want to, you will accept it generously. You won''t shirk it hypocritically.


    Rong Hua gave the recipe and then said, "come on, what''s private?"


    "That... You have... What..." Xuan Lingfei blushed.


    "What?" Rong Hua looked at her blankly.


    "That... I..." xuanlingfei''s face was about to bleed.


    Rong Hua speechless pulled her wrist to check her body, the result found that the girl has not come to the month, which means that she can''t conceive.


    "It''s not a big deal. What''s wrong?"


    "Ah? Isn''t that a big deal? " Xuanlingfei thinks that when a woman encounters such a thing, it is just as important as life and death.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "when you were a child, you were devastated by the cold poison. After relieving the sequelae of the cold poison, I''ll prescribe a medicine for you. Go back to take a bath and it will be OK for you to soak for a year."


    "Really? The imperial doctors in our country say there is no way to cure it. " Xuanlingfei is very excited.


    "There is medicine that can let you come to that right away, but it will hurt your body. You are still young, and you will get better. Don''t be in a hurry for success." Rong Hua said seriously.


    Xuanlingfei nodded: "I remember."


    "Well, I write prescriptions." Rong Hua wrote down the prescription and handed it over.


    "Thank you so much. You are my Savior." Xuanlingfei said.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "let''s promise each other by example."


    Xuanlingfei looked at ronghua: "I still think men are better."


    Rong Hua starts the necklace, and she immediately becomes a man.


    "Ah... Are you a man?" Xuanlingfei screams.


    When Rong Hua heard a voice outside, he immediately changed his body: "I''m a fake woman, but I used Rong Hua''s name when I was a man, and Feng Wuhua''s name when I was a woman."


    "Why? Then aren''t you a monster of men and women? " There was no fear in xuanlingfei''s eyes, only curiosity.


    Rong Hua laughs: "it''s a cover up, stupid girl."


    Xuanling Feishan said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lifelike woman disguised as a man."


    "Is it cold in your country?" Rong Hua asked


    Xuanlingfei nodded: "we only have three months to finish spring, summer and autumn, the rest of the time is winter.""Isn''t that a little food?" Rong Hua can''t stand eating meat all the time.


    Xuan Lingfei nodded: "yes, we used to exchange food with the white tiger country. Later, they became more and more greedy, and even impounded food for us to increase the price. As a result, many of our people were starved to death that year."


    "Why not change with Dongzhou?" Rong Hua asked.


    "After that, Dongzhou doesn''t have much food, and vegetables are OK, so we mainly exchange vegetables with Dongzhou. If it wasn''t for this, we would be destroyed in that year." The Xuan Ling Fei Du wears a mouth.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "can I make a deal with you personally?"


    "What deal? I''ll just give you what you want. There''s no need to trade. " Xuanlingfei said very frankly.


    Rong Hua liked the little girl even more: "it''s not a small amount. I need all the medicinal materials from you. I need two pairs of live ones, including Warcraft."


    "Ah... That''s a lot. It''s estimated that it will take the whole country to collect it." Xuanlingfei said.


    Rong Hua saw that she didn''t ask what she was going to use, so she began to think about herself. She was very warm in her heart.


    "I use three months can mature grain to change, but this grain is not rice, is a kind of nutrition than rice to high black rice." Rong Hua said.


    "Food? Food to fill your stomach? " Xuanlingfei stands up excitedly.


    "Yes." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Three months to mature?" Xuan Lingfei still can''t believe it.


    "Yes, it takes only three months from planting to maturity, and the yield is 1000 Jin per mu. The demand for land is not high, and the only requirement is abundant water." Rong Hua said.


    "There''s no problem. It snows heavily in winter. It will melt in the early spring, and the river has plenty of water." Xuanlingfei''s eyes full of starlight: "can I have a look?"


    Rong Hua took out a small bag of black rice, opened the bag and poured out peanuts sized seeds. It looked like a hexagonal crystal column, dark and shiny.


    Xuanlingfei took one and put it into her mouth and chewed it with a click: "it''s fragrant and slightly bitter. I don''t know it should be delicious after it''s cooked."


    Rong Hua looked at her in surprise: "you are not afraid of me poisoning."


    "Eh? Why do you want to poison? I don''t believe you will poison a lovely beauty like me. " Xuanlingfei smiles confidently.


    Rong Hua also laughed: "this seed needs to be processed by me, and now it is less than three months mature.


    After I improve it, there will be no problem. At that time, I will give you 100 Jin, and you can plant 1000 mu. The grain spacing is very large, so you have to plant a little bit when you sow. "

 Chapter 515

    Xuanlingfei nodded: "OK, I''ve written it down, but how much is the distance?"


    "Well... It''s a normal big step for an adult man, and so is the left and right spacing." Rong Hua replied.


    "Well, I remember." Xuan Lingfei nodded. Can I have this? "


    Rong Hua saw that she pointed to the small bag of seeds on the table and said with a smile, "take it. It can be steamed or boiled. It''s similar to rice, but it will expand 20 times after absorbing water."


    "Ah! Twenty times? Don''t you have to take two bites of each? " Xuanlingfei asked in surprise.


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right, you can grind it, and it''s almost like rice."


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? I''ll go first Xuan Lingfei ran away with the seed.


    "Hey, come here for dinner, bear''s paw!" Rong Hua called.


    "I know. I''ll take my father and mother back!" Xuan Lingfei has already run to the courtyard outside.


    "What an anxious girl." Rong Hua shook his head with a smile.


    Hei lengmi didn''t know when she got into the space. After being planted by people in the space, she became what she is now. Now she has asked people inside to plant seeds near the spaceship, so that her genes can be improved.


    When we trade with xuanlingfei, the seeds will be more cold resistant and mature faster.


    The herbs from Xizhou and Nanzhou are actually very good. You can get them at random. Only the herbs from beizhou are rare.


    Because of the special growth environment, it grows slowly. Some medicinal materials are only available to the royal family. If you want to trade, you have to take out a bigger chip.


    What beizhou lacks most is food, so it''s right to use this.


    Xuanlingfei returned to the post house and went straight to the emperor''s residence: "father, are you there?"


    The emperor of beizhou is having tea with the queen. As a result, he sees xuanlingfei rushing in without any image. He immediately sinks his face.


    "Who bullied you? I''ll kill him! " The emperor of beizhou roared.


    Xuanlingfei said with a smile: "no, no, who dares to bully her daughter? It''s her daughter who gets good things and good news."


    A prescription and a prescription of herbal tea made the emperor of beizhou exclaim. It was something that money could not buy. Unexpectedly, the princess of Dongzhou gave it to him for free.


    "The queen said with a smile:" the Philippines son disposition is good, can make such friend is Philippines son and even North Continent''s blessing


    The emperor of beizhou nodded: "yes, that girl is not a simple person. She has ambition but does not love power. Not everyone can do it."


    Xuanlingfei said with a smile: "next I''m going to say the biggest happy event. You''ll have a look at this first."


    The emperor of beizhou picked up a black rice: "what''s this? Is it a gem? "


    The queen sniffed the black rice and then put it into her mouth. After biting the shell, there was a faint smell that went straight to the taste buds. She found that it was dry and hard after chewing a few times, but it would be sweet after chewing a few more times, but there was a very light bitterness in it.


    The bitter taste is the taste of skin, but because her daughter is ill, she has been studying pharmacology, so she knows that the bitter taste can expel the cold in the body, which is good for the health of beizhou people.


    "What is this? Don''t mess with it, Queen The emperor of beizhou was nervous.


    Xuanlingfei laughed: "it''s a good thing. It''s edible. It''s black rice. It can mature in three months and yield 1000 Jin per mu."


    "It seems that the yield of 1000 Jin per mu is not very high, and the golden rice can be achieved." Said the emperor of beizhou.


    Golden rice is corn, with a yield of 500 to 700 kilograms per mu. It is also planted in beizhou, but it is not too full. It is their main ration.


    "But we need eight Jin seeds per mu. After all, our germination rate is half that of other continents," Xuan said.


    It''s only one jin of seeds per mu of black rice, and the distance needs to be a big step


    "One Jin per mu of land?" The emperor of beizhou was surprised at last.


    "Yes, and if it''s cooked, it''s 20 times the rate. One thousand jin of black rice is equivalent to twenty thousand jin of rice." Xuanlingfei made an account.


    "It''s so high. A thousand mu is equivalent to 20 million jin of rice?" The emperor of beizhou felt a little dizzy.


    "Yes, isn''t it a good thing?" Xuanlingfei asked.


    The emperor of beizhou began to count: "one... Two... Three... Eighty nine grains, how many can be planted? If the seeds are planted, we can recover in three years. "


    Xuanlingfei shook his head: "this is not a seed. Rong Hua said that he would give me a better seed.""Ah? This is not a seed? Then find someone to make it familiar The queen can''t wait to taste it.


    Xuanlingfei nodded and took ten pills to let the people in the dining room cook them. At the same time, he told him the rate of increase, so as not to come out.


    Ten grains of black rice are cooked without peeling. It''s like a snow-white Lantern Festival, covered with black sesame seeds, because the shell is broken into black spots because of the expansion of the rice grains.


    The queen can''t wait to pick up a bite, thick incense wrapped in the tongue, let her want to swallow the tongue.


    The bitter shell turned into another flavor. Instead of being bitter, it had a sesame like aroma.


    "It''s delicious!" The queen was satisfied.


    The emperor of beizhou also ate one. He chewed it for half a while before swallowing it. Unexpectedly, the sweetness from his throat was more comfortable than sugar.


    "Good thing!"


    Xuanlingfei said with a smile: "of course, it''s just that Rong Hua said that we should use all the things that can be used as medicine in our country. We should have four living plants and two pairs of animals."


    "Nothing else?" Asked the emperor of beizhou.


    "No more." Xuan Lingfei nodded.


    "We''re going to be in debt again." The emperor of beizhou felt that this exchange was a little sorry for Rong Hua.


    "The queen said:" Dongzhou Princess Dayi, she may want to help us through the difficulties, and do not want to let us feel sorry, so she said to change medicine


    "Well, what a nice girl." The emperor of beizhou nodded.


    Rong Hua didn''t know that things had developed in this way, so the big misunderstanding took root.


    She just wanted the medicinal materials from beizhou. As for heilengmi, she really didn''t think much about it. She just thought that it could grow a lot with a small amount of cold resistance. She didn''t bother to cultivate more seeds.


    The emperor of beizhou thought for a moment: "the trade between our country and Dongzhou has dropped by 10%. We can''t lower it any more, otherwise it will affect other countries and cause imbalance.


    Well, let''s give her some ice crystal bricks for the royal family and let her build a palace by herself. After all, this ice crystal brick is a good thing that other countries want. "


    "Good." Xuanlingfei is very happy.


    Ice crystal bricks are naturally luminous and soft in light. They are ten times better than night pearls. It''s not necessary to light a lamp if you put one in a room. He wants to send Rong Hua a lot of bricks that can build a palace.

 Chapter 516

    In the evening, xuanlingfei takes the emperor and Empress of beizhou to find ronghua. After finishing the business, she thinks of bear''s paw.


    Rong Hua takes them to the flower hall and takes out bear paws and other dishes and wine.


    "Steamed snow bear paw, you try it."


    The emperor of beizhou looked at the bear''s paw on the plate. Although it was steaming, it didn''t look ripe.


    He clamped it with chopsticks, and the meat came down, shaking like jelly.


    When it was put into the mouth, a strong fragrance filled the mouth, making my throat unable to move, and the bear''s paw was immediately cut into the throat.


    "It''s delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious bear''s paw." The emperor of beizhou narrowed his eyes.


    The queen can''t wait to get a piece of it. She has a happy smile on her face. It''s also a kind of happiness to eat delicious food.


    Rong Hua received the news from Yan''er: "master, the black rice failed. It can only be planted in places below 30 degrees. If the temperature exceeds 30 degrees, it will wither quickly.


    The minimum temperature needs to be 25 degrees, so it can only be planted in spring, summer and autumn in beizhou, but not in other continents. "


    The temperature of spring, summer, autumn and winter in beizhou is fixed at 25 to 28 degrees, so it is very suitable for the growth of heileng rice.


    Rong Hua turned his eyes and said, "black rice is the grain that I specially cultivate for you, so it can''t be planted in other continents. In the future, you can also exchange it for some goods from other countries, or become a tribute to the holy land."


    The emperor and queen of beizhou were very excited.


    Xuanlingfei even moved to cry: "thank you, thank you so much."


    Rong Hua roared in his heart: "don''t thank me, it''s the failure of the experiment!"


    The emperor of beizhou immediately said what he had discussed with the Queen: "as a thank you, we are willing to send you to make a palace ice crystal brick."


    Rong Hua has heard of ice crystal bricks. She has loved them for a long time. It''s only because they produce few ice crystal bricks, which can only be used by the royal family of beizhou. Every year, they only pay 10000 pieces of ice crystal bricks to the holy land. Now they actually give them ice crystal bricks to build a palace. It''s really exciting.


    "That would be disrespectful." I didn''t expect that a failure of the experiment could bring such great benefits.


    The next four talked about eating good food and drinking good wine, and the three of them didn''t leave until they had eaten all the food and drunk all the wine.


    Rong Hua couldn''t help laughing after seeing off the three: "the harvest is full, it''s really good."


    The ranking competition started on the third day after the Palace Banquet, so Rong Hua had only one day off.


    She refined a lot of pills, but there are few herbs to remove the toxins in the body of the emperor of beizhou. I don''t know if she can find them during this ranking contest.


    Rong Hua just lay on the bed, someone rushed in, her eyes a Lin will hand.


    "It''s me!" It''s night sky.


    What if the people knew that their prince would climb the window of a girl''s bedroom in the middle of the night?


    "I don''t bother you because you are very busy, but if you don''t say it tonight, it will be too late tomorrow." Ye Qingtian embraces Rong Hua in his arms, and both of them lie on the bed.


    "What''s the rush?" Rong Hua asked lazily.


    "When it comes to ranking, you don''t have to worry about ranking. Safety comes first." Night sky solemnly said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know. The key is what mandarin duck flower is, right?"


    "No, it''s just a saying. You don''t have to worry. Can''t I marry you without that broken flower?" Night sky smile.


    Rong Hua thinks that night sky is becoming more and more lovely, more and more human.


    "I see. What am I going to do?"


    Night sky pinched her nose: "go to eat delicious food."


    "What?" Rong Hua was stunned.


    "I''ll tell you the rules. You don''t know anything." The night heaves a sigh.


    Rong Hua blinked: "no one told me there are rules!"


    "Night sky laughs:" there are only three rules, one is not to kill, two is not guilty of robbery, three is not insatiable. But I''ll add one to you. Don''t offend the ghost lady in it. "


    "Why?" Rong Hua looks sideways. Does this ghost lady have an affair with him?


    Night sky frowned: "what do you think? The ghost lady is the only top chef in the restaurant. If you offend her, there will be no good food. "


    "Oh... Is there a lot of delicious food in it?" Rong Hua has some expectations. She admits that she is also a foodie.Ye Qingtian nodded: "the ghost lady makes delicious food, but you have to hunt for food by yourself. Every day her mood is different, so it depends on her mood.


    You have to see her menu every day and send it before noon. She will do it for you for free.


    In the afternoon, there will be a charge. If not, the token will go to the ghost lady. "


    "Who is this ghost lady?" Rong Hua asked.


    "She''s a top chef in holy land. She helps in secret every time there''s a ranking contest.


    After entering the secret place, you can''t absorb the power of demons. You need to eat something to supplement it. " Yeqingtian explains.


    Rong Hua looked at him: "pills can''t be added?"


    "That secret place is very special. If you absorb the power of the devil or use the elixir, it will not be absorbed. It will accumulate together. When you get out of the secret place, it will expand rapidly. Don''t you want to become a firecracker?"


    Rong Hua mouth a smoke: "don''t want to, I still obedient good."


    Night sky nodded: "in short, you go to eat on the line, nothing to catch food."


    "Well, I see." Jung Hua closed his eyes and went to bed.


    Ye Qingtian greedily looks at Rong Hua''s face. The longer it grows, the more beautiful it is. He is wise to hide her face early. Now most people only know that she is princess fengwuhua of Dongzhou. Few people know that she is also Rong Hua.


    "One more thing, Wu Mingyue and jialinsha will participate. You should be careful of their sneak attack, especially Wu Mingyue."


    "Why?" Rong Hua thinks that Wu Mingyue is nothing special except that she looks good.


    "In a word, be careful. She''s been acting a little strange lately." Night sky reminds again.


    "I see. I''ll be careful." Rong Hua is a little irritable. She wants to sleep.


    Night Qingtian bowed his head to kiss Rong Hua and left quickly. Rong Hua rolled a white eye: "finally, he left."


    However, she did not find an unusual piece of dirt on the ground. After the night sky left, the dirt disappeared.


    Rong Hua had a good sleep. After getting up, he pondered: "the power of the demon soul needs to be supplemented by food, so the space and storage ring can be opened, the pills can''t be eaten, and the cultivation can''t, so it''s better to get more delicious food."


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua immediately changed into a man and ran to the street to find a target.


    She didn''t notice that there was a piece of dirt on the ground like soy sauce on the ground, which was quietly following her.

 Chapter 517

    There are many ingredients in the holy land. Rong Hua not only collects ingredients he has never seen before, but also seeds and pairs of Warcraft. Anyway, there is a big place in the space.


    All of a sudden, she saw a shop. It said that there was no border for food. It looked like a restaurant.


    Just as he was hungry, Rong Hua went inside, spotless, with four tables and a menu on the wall.


    After looking at the menu, Rong Hua knew why no one came here for dinner. A bowl of rice, a top-quality magic spirit stone, a plate of braised pork and 100 top-quality magic spirit stones seemed to have never opened.


    Mori Leng''s voice came in from the inner Kitchen: "would you like to order? Please leave if you don''t order


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "can I pack it?"


    The voice ruthlessly refused: "no, it''s a waste if you can''t finish eating."


    Rong Hua nodded: "can I eat my Warcraft?"


    "Whatever you order, you can give it to whoever you like." The voice seemed a little softer.


    "OK, all the dishes and a jar of wine." Rong Hua is not short of money.


    "Wait." There was a hint of surprise in the voice.


    Rong Hua sat at the table and called out the fibular and the Zhang. The * and e eels also demanded strongly, so they took a table.


    Soon an indescribable fragrance came, Rong Hua and they looked inside.


    The door of the dining room had been opened, and a charming woman came out with a tray. Her eyes turned, and she was obviously stunned.


    Maybe she found Phoebe. They are not simple Warcraft.


    "Exquisite immortal rice, liupin pork ribs, liupin pork braised in brown sauce. Please wait for the rest of the dishes The woman put down the dish.


    Rong Hua nodded: "good!"


    Fibula quickly stretched out his claws, pulled out a piece of ribs and stuffed it in his mouth. It was hot and it was gasping, but he was reluctant to spit it out.


    "Eat slowly. You can''t live without it." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    The electric eel has no hands. It doesn''t like to turn into a man. In the end, it just comes out with two arms, which makes the painting style strange.


    * he was not greedy, but he saw the sweet smell of fipha and joined the scramble for the chops.


    Rong Hua covers her face. She feels that she has two dogs and is robbing meat and bones.


    Chengzhang can''t rob animals. Rong Hua can only help Chengzhang grab vegetables, and grab some for him.


    When the next dish comes up, the front dishes are empty.


    Looking clean as a washed plate, the landlady was very happy.


    When all the dishes are finished, Cheng Zhang nods to Rong Hua. It seems that he already knows that the practice is poor practice.


    After eating and drinking enough, Rong Hua finds that she hasn''t drunk the wine yet. She opens the stopper of the wine jar, and the aroma of the wine overflows.


    Rong Hua took a drink, hot straight to the mouth, and then a drink of ice and frost sealing body, this ice and fire double days feeling let her can''t stop.


    Although the wine was good, she still smuggled some to Chengzhang, hoping that he could brew good wine. As a result, Chengzhang drank a cup and poured it directly.


    Rong Hua reluctantly left the shop, although spent a lot of ghost stone, but she thought it was worth it.


    She originally wanted to look for food materials, but after a short walk, she found that the power of the devil in her body was surging, and she wanted to be promoted.


    She is now in the realm of Furlan demon. She thinks that she has stayed for a long time. Now the feeling of upgrading is really wonderful.


    Every promotion has its own thunder. Rong Hua doesn''t dare to be promoted on the street. There are many people here. They can''t be implicated.


    The storm God was promoted to Thunder God, and her whole body was full of thunder. Even the people who guarded the city didn''t dare to stop her when they saw her.


    Joking, thunder robbery is not fun. Who dares to stop and delay others'' time? If they can''t suppress thunder robbery, they can''t stand it.


    Rong Hua quickly came to a martial arts arena. There was no one here. She quickly set up a border. I hope it won''t be destroyed here.


    However, robbed the cloud to seem to have lost the patience which waited, Hua LA''s chop.


    "NIMA, you are so rude every time. Can''t you come in batches?" Rong Hua murmured.


    The cloud in the sky sends out a small thunder sound. It seems that it is abandoning Rong Hua and talking a lot of nonsense.


    Thunder and lightning strike Rong Hua. She feels a violent breath sweeping her whole body. This time, Rong Hua does not have any hard resistance. After all, with experience, it is good for her to wash her meridians with thunder and lightning.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the border or other reasons. The martial arts arena has not been damaged, and a lot of spectators gather around.Rong Hua absorbed the thunder and lightning, and formally stepped into the level of Thunder God. Although she was only a star, she felt the difference of her body and was full of strength.


    The way of heaven brings down rain, and people outside the square will benefit. Maybe they are waiting for this moment.


    Rong Hua''s skin injuries were all repaired as before. She stood up and looked around. There was no surprise on people''s faces, only comfort. It seems that this kind of promotion often happens in holy land.


    When she was ready to leave, she saw the words on the ground of the square. After a careful look, she found that it was specially used for promotion. It would not be destroyed by natural disasters. She ran to the right place by mistake.


    No need to lose money or anything.


    Looking at the mirror in the palace, the corner of his mouth is hooked. The mirror is used to monitor the events in the city. He has seen the promotion of Rong Hua clearly.


    It seems that he has to quicken his pace, otherwise he will be overtaken by others. After all, it didn''t take long for Rong Hua to reach the thunder god level, but it took him more than ten years.


    The power of merit and virtue from heaven, Rong Hua put most of it into the space to benefit the creatures in it. As for the trauma of his body, it''s better to take a pill, so it can''t be wasted.


    It''s getting dark. Rong Hua goes back to have a rest. Anyway, national affairs are dealt with by Longhuai. She has given some materials to Longhuai and let him deal with them by himself.


    After a night''s rest, Rong Hua comes to the palace the next day. The entrance to the secret place is inside the palace.


    Feng brocade unexpectedly also in, it seems that she played what means in exchange for the quota.


    Shenghuang said: "the admission rules are different. It belongs to the team Dabi. In the end, it depends not only on the number of tokens, but also on the number of the remaining team members."


    Rong Hua looked at Longhuai and said, "do you know?"


    Long Huai shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The emperor continued: "this time, the emperors of your four countries can also participate. As long as they participate, they will increase the base of 100 tokens."


    Long Huai eyes a bright: "I want to participate."


    Rong Hua did not agree: "no, I believe I can."


    Long Huai was moved. He knew that Rong Hua was afraid of his accident: "I''ll take care of myself, and I won''t hold you back."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it doesn''t mean that. If you participate, you will be laughed at. Even if you win the first place, you won''t be convinced. You just need to be your emperor. I''ll help you solve these troubles outside."

 Chapter 518

    Long Huai''s eyes tingle. How can he get her protection.


    "Don''t be too moved. After all, Dongzhou is the place where I was born and raised." Rong Hua patted long Huai on the shoulder.


    Long Huai nodded, with an indescribable taste in his heart. As a big man, he had to rely on women to become famous. It hurt his self-esteem.


    But when he looked at Rong Hua, he could see that she was very satisfied and happy with the smile on her face. What''s the relationship between her little self-esteem and her smile?


    As long as she is happy, even if let him throw down his self-esteem and step on it.


    There are ten people in a country, and each of them has a transmission jade amulet. In case of danger, crush the jade amulet, and then it can be transmitted directly.


    Rong Hua looks at the jade Fu. It must be very dangerous in the secret place, otherwise he won''t protect the life of such a jade Fu.


    The ten people in Dongzhou are all acquaintances: long zhuiyun, Li Dadao, Li Dan, Li Shuang and Ben Lei. Come on, the five captains of ronghua mercenary regiment are all together.


    But Rong Hua didn''t expect that Wuwang was also from Dongzhou. He blinked at Rong Hua and looked very cute.


    These six people all know each other, and they will never stab her in the back.


    As for the other three... Feng Jinxiu, Mo Yan and Mo Yu, they are in the same group, but the twin brothers don''t seem to be evil people. Why are they with Feng Jinxiu?


    There are also acquaintances in the other three countries. They are all acquaintances in the college. Some of them have good relations and some of them have bad relations, but they are not afraid.


    If they all have a good relationship, how can they play black handed?


    Someone sounded a gong, and a huge sound floated in the palace.


    Rong Hua and others came to the square to wait.


    The emperor took out a golden circle and threw it. The circle immediately enlarged and stood on the square. The empress took down the necklace pendant and threw it into the center of the circle. The necklace pendant immediately hung inside the circle.


    The crystal on the pendant of the necklace flashed for a moment, and water like ripples appeared in the circle, which soon filled the whole circle and formed a portal.


    I didn''t expect that the keys to this secret place were placed on the emperor and the empress.


    The first place in the last term was Nanzhou. Nanzhou was the queen. I didn''t expect that they were so powerful.


    According to the ranking order of the last term, the last candidates are the candidates of Saint son and Saint daughter. There are also three candidates of Saint daughter. Melissa, Wu Mingyue and a person selected from the folk. She has an obvious tear mole in the corner of her eye. She is enchanting and beautiful, but she doesn''t look like a serious woman.


    After everyone entered the secret place, the circle began to rise, and then continued to enlarge. When it was as big as the square, a scene appeared at the entrance.


    It was a shabby open-air restaurant. A shabby wooden house was a dining room. There were about ten tables outside. Now there were few guests.


    If Rong Hua saw this scene, he would be absolutely surprised to open his mouth, because the hostess of the restaurant was the one who asked the most expensive price.


    Rong Hua takes people into the secret place. They appear by a lake. The water is green and there are many red water plants around.


    "It''s so weird here. I''ve never seen red water plants before." The Dragon chases the cloud and touches his chin.


    Rong Hua gave them a signal, let them pretend not to know themselves, so as to prevent the black hand of Feng Jinxiu.


    Benlei and Lidao used to follow Duan Canghai. Rong Hua didn''t know whether they would betray themselves for Duan Canghai. This kind of thing makes people feel sad. If they really meet, they will be sad.


    Now I don''t want to do so much. Every step counts.


    She was close to the lake, where a big fish jumped up, and then fell again. The spray was like jade broken.


    Long zhuiyun asked, "have you seen it?"


    Rong Hua reached out to touch the red water grass: "this is blood citronella, which has great medicinal value and is commonly used by ordinary people."


    "Oh, I see." Long zhuiyun nods.


    Rong Hua looked up at the sky: "is the speed of time here the same as that outside?"


    Long zhuiyun shook his head: "I don''t know. We are going to be here for a month. People outside should not wait that long."


    "Well, the flow rate is different. Help me dig some of this kind of blood citronella. I can use it."


    "Good!" Long zhuiyun is no longer the arrogant little marquis. He is a pure man with responsibility now.


    The rest get Rong Hua''s hint, they didn''t move, chatting in twos and threes.Feng Jinxiu knows that Rong Hua and long zhuiyun have a good relationship, so it''s not surprising that she doesn''t know that the rest of the people also have a life-long friendship with Rong Hua, so she sneers: "didn''t you have a good time together? Why can''t I help you? "


    Rong Hua light said: "people are an individual, with their own ideas, it is impossible that everyone is good to me."


    Phoenix brocade ha ha a smile: "now you also know you are not God?"


    "I never said I was a God." Rong Hua no longer talks to her.


    Ben Lei and Li Dadao were chatting: "how did general Duan become a candidate for the son of God?"


    "I don''t know. That''s his choice." Li Daodao shook his head.


    "Well, no matter what his identity is, he is a general in my heart." The thunder sighed.


    Li Dadao nodded: "yes, me too."


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes turned: "in fact, I have a good relationship with Duan Canghai. Why don''t you come and help me?"


    Ben Lei looked at her: "help you? Why? "


    "In fact, this ranking competition is also our ranking competition. There are rewards when we go back to Dongzhou." Phoenix brocade throws out the temptation.


    The thunder touched his chin: "how can I not know such a thing?"


    Feng Jinxiu said with a smile: "I won''t cheat you. Don''t you like the position of general? As long as you can make the top five, you can be a general


    "Oh." Benlei was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such an arrangement.


    Feng Jinxiu said: "these two people around me are all ten stars of Furlan demon God. If you come here, you will get good results."


    Benlei and Lidao have the resources given by Rong Hua, so they have already reached the level of Furlan demon. Although they have only two stars, they are already super satisfied.


    As for the Dragon chasing cloud, because of his good understanding, he has reached the level of eight stars.


    Li Shuang and Li Dan are a little bit close, but they all reach the nine stars of Yutian demon God. When they enter the raging wave demon God, they are only one step away from the gate.


    So they didn''t pay attention to the nine stars.


    Ben Lei looked at Feng Jinxiu: "what about you?"


    Phoenix brocade proud chest raised: "I am also the nine stars of the Furlan demon God, will soon enter the level of thunder demon God."


    "Oh, not so weak." Ben Lei nodded.


    Phoenix brocade eyes a bright: "how? Come and help me

 Chapter 519

    Benlei smiles: "if your token is the most in the second half of the month, then I will help you."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Feng Jinxiu nodded.


    Rong Hua turned a deaf ear to these, collected a lot of blood together with long zhuiyun, and citronella began to fish.


    At this time, the mechanical voice came to her mind: "the water is relatively clean, and the creatures are fierce. Thirty meters under the water, there are prickly blood ginseng growing. It''s the holy product of tonifying blood. It''s the best food."


    Rong Hua was stunned. In a flash, he was overjoyed. This chip can detect where there are ingredients, which will definitely make him feel like a duck in water in this secret place.


    As soon as she entered the secret place, she found that she couldn''t absorb the power of the demons. Opening the space would be a waste of magic. If there was no supplementary source, she would never be able to open the space in the end.


    Although space ring needs a little magic, it can''t be used often. After all, magic is used a little less.


    After experiencing the environment of magic sword mountain, Rong Hua adapted to this situation very early, and the rest of the people didn''t adapt.


    She took out the bead and jumped in. Long zhuiyun was startled, but he believed Rong Hua would be OK.


    When he entered the water, Rong Hua found that the fish here were very fierce. They were different from piranhas. They were big bellied, round headed, and had fine teeth, just like saws.


    "Pig head sawtooth fish, fish brain fat, belly fat, medium ingredients."


    Rong Hua smiles and brings the fish into the Warcraft ring. There is a pond in the ring, which can be used to raise fish. It''s a temporary transfer station. After all, it''s a waste of magic to stuff things into the space.


    The magic and divine power in the space are merging, so Rong Hua doesn''t plan to absorb it. Anyway, it''s not absolutely impossible to add magic here.


    At the bottom of the water, Rong Hua saw a lot of red sea cucumbers with index finger length lying on a huge white coral. These guys looked as beautiful as rubies from a distance.


    Only when Rong Hua reached for it, he found that the prickly blood ginseng suddenly expanded ten times, and the prickles on its body also flew out.


    Fortunately, she is agile, otherwise she will become a hedgehog.


    The prickly prickly ginseng immediately put down, leaving a thin skin, which seemed to be useless.


    How can we catch such a sensitive thing?


    Rong Hua decided to put them together with this piece of white coral into the ring, and then he would find the secret to catch them.


    The sudden loss of a coral at the bottom of the water caused quite a whirlpool.


    When Rong Hua came to the surface of the water, he saw long zhuiyun jumping about on the bank in a mess. He bit two serrated fish behind his buttocks.


    "You''re in the water?" Rong Hua put the two fish into the water. She would never eat the fish that had bitten her bottom.


    Long zhuiyun covered the wound awkwardly: "I saw a whirlpool in the water, so I jumped down anxiously, as a result..."


    When Rong Hua saw that his arm and thigh were injured, she knew it must have been bitten. She took out the ointment and said, "take it."


    "Hey, hey... It''s better to be the boss." Long zhuiyun ran to the blood citronella Bush and applied the medicine.


    Feng Jinxiu is very dissatisfied: "how long do you want to delay? Why don''t you get on the road? "


    Rong Hua light answer: "I didn''t let you wait, you go your chant."


    Phoenix brocade cold hum a: "a little team consciousness all don''t have, now everybody listen to me."


    Rong Hua light smile: "why listen to you?"


    Phoenix rich brocade eyes a Lin, Phoenix Fire in the hand emerge: "don''t listen to die!"


    "Oh, a broken flame wants us to listen to you?" Rong Hua sneered.


    Now she is the thunder god, the power of purple flame to a higher level, so she is not afraid of the Phoenix Fire.


    If it''s a real Phoenix Fire, it can definitely compete with purple flame, but Phoenix brocade''s Phoenix Fire is not a proper means, so its power is greatly reduced.


    "To die!" Phoenix brocade want to give Rong Hua a down, also want to show themselves in front of these people, so the Phoenix Fire to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua catches the Phoenix Fire with her bare hands. Of course, her hands are covered with a layer of purple flame before she dares to pick it up.


    "I''m too busy to play with you!" Rong Hua pressed hard.


    Phoenix Fire screams.


    Phoenix brocade quickly Phoenix Fire call back, this is to do very agile.


    Rong Hua pitied the Phoenix Fire, so he didn''t kill it, otherwise it couldn''t go back at all.


    She ignores Feng rich brocade, light say: "go."They followed in silence. Long zhuiyun wiped the ointment and said, "I''m all right. This ointment is very useful."


    "You keep it, I''ve got plenty." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Long zhuiyun also impolitely put away: "another good thing, when did you refine it?"


    Rong Hua tilted his head and thought for a moment: "I don''t remember. I made it casually when I was refining medicine."


    "Whatever?" Long zhuiyun is speechless. His boss is too powerful.


    Leaving the lake is a swamp. The swamp here will not be very muddy. The water puddles are small, and the other places have flat stones, which are enough to stay.


    "Ga ga ga..." a geese call came.


    The chip tells Rong Hua that this kind of goose is called a geese, because it is very greedy to eat the loach in the swamp, it becomes very fat, and its liver is the best food.


    Rong Hua looks at a geese nearby and drools. The French foie gras sauce is very delicious. Now she still misses that taste.


    Even if you can''t make foie gras sauce, it''s very delicious to fry sliced foie gras in butter.


    Long zhuiyun said: "boss, you''re drooling."


    Rong Hua wiped the corner of his mouth, and his saliva really came out.


    Feng rich brocade a face dislike of looking at, but she didn''t speak, give others to give the horse power, but let others give the horse power, this taste only personal experience of people can know.


    "I''m going to catch the geese. It''s delicious." Rong Hua immediately pounced on the goose.


    However, she soon knew why the geese were called geese, because she rushed over and grabbed the geese by the neck, and it would only stare at Rong Hua without struggling.


    Rong Hua didn''t kill it, but put it into the ring to keep it. The loach in the swamp is indispensable to keep the geese.


    It''s just that the loach here is as big as the eel. Their ability to make holes has never been seen before, and they are very alert. When there''s a little movement, they go into the soil and disappear.


    It took Rong Hua a long time to catch two.


    Long zhuiyun did not catch any of them: "it''s not easy to catch them."


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "grab the mud!"


    "What?" Long zhuoyun was stunned.


    Rong Hua pastes his hands on the earth with many holes, and then uses the power of the devil to cut a square of about two meters. A semicircular hemisphere with a diameter of two meters is included in the ring.


    She used magic to crush the soil, and all the loach in it fell into the Warcraft ring.


    "Ha, there are a lot of them. They should be enough." Rong Hua said happily.

 Chapter 520

    Long zhuiyun nodded foolishly, feeling that his boss could do anything to eat.


    The chip tells Rong Hua that the loach is inferior, and she loses the desire to taste them.


    Over the swamp, they found a piece of open space to camp. It''s better not to rush when it''s dark.


    Because Rong Hua spent a lot of magic power, she took out the ordinary tent.


    Long zhuiyun takes out the spirit stone to absorb the magic, but finds it useless.


    Rong Hua faintly smile: "let''s make roast goose!"


    "Well, well, isn''t it true that eating can restore magic?" Long zhuiyun nods.


    Rong Hua takes out two geese, but she catches many of them and keeps them for reproduction.


    The geese are fat and don''t know how the meat quality is. Rong Hua asks long zhuiyun to clean the geese, keep the foie gras, and chew the rest of the viscera to feed the loach and sawtooth fish.


    If he didn''t hear the name, Rong Hua didn''t pay attention to the head of the fish. After a careful look, he found that the head of the fish was really like a pig''s head, and the gills on both sides of the head were especially like pig''s ears.


    Today, she was not in the mood to eat fish. She just took out the frying pan to prepare the foie gras.


    The body of the goose is not small. It is salted with sauce and roasted on the fire.


    The foie gras is very fat, almost occupying the whole abdominal cavity of the geese, which is comparable to the foie gras fed by artificial duck.


    Rong Hua cut the foie gras into thick slices and began to fry it. The fragrance immediately drifted far away.


    Long zhuiyun roasted the two geese, and then called them to eat together.


    Feng Jinxiu didn''t collect any food along the way. What she ate was her own dry food, but her own dry food couldn''t supplement the power of the devil.


    Rong Hua ate a mouthful of foie gras. The delicious, thick and smooth taste made her want to swallow her tongue. This is the authentic French cuisine.


    The foie gras was too big. After she was full, she simply made it and threw it to long zhuiyun and went to sleep.


    Long zhuiyun looks at Feng Jinxiu: "Oh, you just eat that dry food. It''s better for our boss to go to the hall and the dining room."


    Mo Yan Mo language two brothers looked at Phoenix brocade, not disappointed is impossible.


    Feng Jinxiu hummed coldly: "so what? She is just a cheap girl who likes to dress up as a man and run around among men. "


    Long zhuiyun coldly looked at Feng Jinxiu: "pay attention to your words, I don''t mind killing you here."


    Feng Jinxiu knows that long zhuiyun can''t kill himself now, but if he joins hands with Rong Hua, he really can''t take advantage of it.


    Mo Yan and Mo Yu''s two brothers are also on their own terms. What if they don''t try their best to protect themselves?


    In her mind, she spins quickly to find a solution. However, long zhuiyun doesn''t make any further moves, and the matter is settled.


    On the second day, they continued on their way. On the way, they met a Red Crowned giant fish, which rushed to the crowd with a bloody mouth.


    Rong Hua''s first feeling is that the bright red crown looks so fat. It must be a good food.


    The chip gave the answer: "the seven order Red Crowned giant, the flesh is fresh and tender, juicy, the top quality ingredients, the red crown is the essence, the best food."


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned red in an instant. She dragged her soul to meet her. In order to ensure that the meat quality of Juhe would not be damaged, she did not use purple flame, but directly fought hard.


    Long zhuiyun looks at Rong Hua who fights with Ju Jue in amazement. When will the boss not accept Warcraft? If the Red Crowned giant can be accepted, it will be a great help.


    Now Rong Hua is just like seeing his father''s enemy killed. What''s the situation?


    Warcraft in the secret world are all food materials, so no matter how many levels they are, they will not become human.


    This is one of the reasons why Rong Hua has to kill this giant animal. Eating Warcraft that can''t become human and eating Warcraft that can become human are two emotions.


    Hongguanzi Juhe seems to realize that Rong Hua is determined to kill him, but he can''t beat him, so he wants to run.


    Rong Hua won''t let it run away. After a thunderbolt, he throws out the ghost.


    Beheading soul pierced the forehead of hongguanzi and nailed it to the tree. The hongguanzi giant chicken struggled for a while and died.


    Phoenix brocade suddenly burst up, she unexpectedly rushed to unexpectedly, want to put unexpectedly income her storage ring.


    How could Rong Hua let her do it? Directly throw a pig head serrated fish as a concealed weapon.


    Phoenix brocade in order to seize the opportunity, she is ready to hard anti concealed weapon, but who expected this concealed weapon is alive, hit on the body at the same time feel chest pain!She looked down and saw an ugly fish biting her sensitive part. It was very painful for her to get hurt.


    Rong Hua took advantage of the opportunity to put away the red crown Juhe, and then sneered: "do you want to rob me? You dream


    Phoenix brocade will pig head sawtooth fish beat dead, and then still on the ground, a fish was trampled into meat mud.


    Rong Hua light a smile: "pig head sawtooth fish but medium ingredients, eat a fish will be able to add magic full, unfortunately."


    Feng rich brocade now stares at Rong Hua, in the heart some remorse, knew so early roasted the fish to eat well.


    The Dragon chased cloud to smile, "some people just love being clowns, but what we can do to win our smiles is to reward them.


    Rong Hua nodded: "you are right. I will give her a loach."


    A fat loach flew to fengjinxiu. Fengjinxiu didn''t dare to fight with her body this time, so she dodged immediately.


    When the loach landed, it immediately penetrated into the ground. If it can think, it must be thinking that it will not go to the ground for the rest of its life. Human beings are terrible.


    Feng brocade avoid after just see is a loach without teeth, when she is ready to catch, loach has disappeared.


    She steadied herself and said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    "Reward you something, that''s what you mean. You didn''t blame anyone?" Rong Hua sneered.


    "Don''t play tricks on me, you really think you are a princess!" Feng Jinxiu sneers.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, not only do I think I am a princess, but everyone in Dongzhou thinks I am a princess!"


    Phoenix rich brocade also wants to say what, Mo Yan light says: "don''t flaunt the fast of the tongue, look for the brand to matter."


    Phoenix brocade see someone to his steps, so a sneer: "this time let you go, first find the brand, our account out again."


    Rong Hua whistled and ignored her.


    Along the way, Rong Hua found a lot of berries, which went into Wu Wu''s belly. He was a vegetarian.


    Long zhuiyun sent a message to Rong Hua: "you see if there is a token in the body of the giant beast. I think there should be one in the body of such a Warcraft."


    Rong Hua nodded and put his mind into the ring. Unexpectedly, there was a three inch black token in the crack of Juhe''s teeth.


    "There''s one. Is the game here to hunt for food and find a token?"

 Chapter 521

    Long zhuiyun nodded: "after all, all the ingredients are needed to supplement the power of demons here, so I guess the token has something to do with the ingredients."


    Rong Hua nodded: "it makes sense. Anyway, we don''t know where to go. Let''s go and look for it."


    Long zhuiyun said: "the empress of Nanzhou also participated. They have 100 tokens to base their work. We have to work hard."


    Among the four kingdoms, only the queen took part, while the emperors of the other three kingdoms did not. Maybe they thought it was a woman who let her.


    "It''s good for a woman to be emperor!" Rong Hua felt his chin.


    Long zhuiyun shook his head: "it''s not about face?"


    "Well, let''s go." Rong Hua took a random direction.


    Xiao Hong flies out quietly and lands on Rong Hua''s shoulder. She wants to go out and have a look at the map.


    Rong Hua agreed to let her go out, just pay attention to safety.


    When Xiao Hong comes back, Rong Hua has a map in his mind. There is a restaurant on the other side of the forest, which should be the restaurant of the ghost lady.


    The chip said, "new maps are collected. Do you want to turn them on?"


    Rong Hua is stunned, open? what do you mean?


    Chip answer: "can form a virtual map, let team members see."


    Rong Hua immediately refused: "no, I just want specific people to share."


    Xiaohong can only let one person share the map now, so she decided to share it with long zhuiyun.


    The chip is silent and doesn''t know what it''s thinking or nothing.


    After a while, the Chip asked, "am I useless?"


    Rong Hua said: "why do you say that? Do you... Have ideas? "


    After a moment''s silence, the chip said, "I belong to artificial intelligence. I used to follow the program and listen to the host''s orders. I don''t disobey or refuse. I have to do even the most heinous things."


    "Why do you think about other things now? Or do you all think about what you want to do? " Rong Hua asked.


    The chip replied: "no, we don''t have life. We can also say that our life is the life of the host. After I was born, I will be connected with other chips and have seen their memories."


    "Well? What else can you see? " Rong Hua is more curious.


    "I see that many of the same species are mercilessly abandoned, and the host actively abandons them. They do something wrong but push the mistake to the chip, and then the chip will be taken out and crushed..." the voice of the chip is sad.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "people are different, you must also see those who are kind to chips, right?"


    "Yes." The chip answers quickly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t abuse you." Rong Hua smiles.


    Chip is very emotional said: "I found that you this host is different from others, you do not rely on me, I look good useless, good... Frustration."


    Rong Hua laughs: "people can''t always rely on this and that, otherwise what''s the difference with waste?"


    "But I feel like a failure..." chip depressed.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "the information you provided is very useful, otherwise I don''t know what kind of ingredients those Warcraft are and how many grades they are."


    "But that''s a little bit of a joke. You''ll know if I don''t say it." The chip felt useless.


    Rong Hua asked, "I''m in a secret place now. I don''t know most of the things in it. Why do you know all of a sudden?"


    "I see names on their heads. Just scan them." The chip answers.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "can this be shared?"


    "Yes, people in the past were too lazy to use this skill. They all relied on chips to report." The chip will share skills.


    Looking at the plants around him, Rong Hua had a subtle change. They were covered with a layer of light fluorescence.


    She stopped and looked at the trees nearby. The trees in her right eye seemed to be cut open, but the trees in her left eye were still intact.


    It''s similar to seeing objects with soul power, but you can see them clearly without soul power or contact. It''s a peeping artifact!


    After the tree was dissected by the chip, some information appeared in Rong Hua''s mind: "carnivorous tree, after flowering, can attract Warcraft, Warcraft will die under the tree, and the tree will absorb the nutrients of the dead body to grow.


    Pollen can be used to make medicine powder to attract Warcraft, which is necessary for harming others and benefiting oneself, blaming others and killing people and goods. "What is the final conclusion of Rong Hua''s speech?


    But this pollen can attract Warcraft. I can''t see it. The tree is very high, more than ten meters high. Five meters above, it looks like a motherwort flower, but it is full of spines.


    Since it''s something that attracts Warcraft, collect some. Maybe you can use it in the future.


    Rong Hua jumped to the top of the tree. There were not many flowers on the tree, so he could only collect a small part.


    But this part can also make a lot of medicinal powder. With the blessing of medicinal powder, those Warcraft will surely flock to it.


    After collecting the pollen, Rong Hua returned to the team. Long Jiyun asked, "what''s the use of those things? Is it delicious? "


    Rong Hua is speechless. This guy is corrupted by himself. He only has food in his eyes.


    "It can''t be eaten. It''ll be useful later."


    "Oh Long zhuiyun did not continue to ask.


    "The host can stand still. I can scan the animals and plants with a radius of five meters around the host to find the useful information for the host."


    Rong Hua stood still. An invisible light diffused from her feet and then disappeared five meters away.


    Three messages appeared in Rong Hua''s mind: "dragon scale grass, superior spice. Cold vanilla with medium spice seeds. Honey tree and resin can be used to make drinks and superior spices. "


    Rong Hua was very happy. She looked around and found that all the spices had been marked, that is to say, they were emitting fluorescence.


    This is simply plug-in, a great convenience for the collection.


    Long zhuiyun looks at Rong Hua digging out the strange looking grass. He asks curiously, "what are these?"


    "It''s spices. We haven''t noticed them before." Rong Hua said.


    Long zhuiyun pointed to the dragon scale grass with three oval leaves on the red stem and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Dragon scale grass, after grinding, can increase the spicy taste of dishes, stimulate the taste buds and open the appetite." Rong Hua replied.


    "You are so good that you know everything." The worship of dragon chasing clouds.


    Rong Hua feels her nose. Can she say it''s the credit of the chip? No.


    Collecting good spices, Rong Hua is in a good mood. With this mace, he doesn''t believe that he can''t find a token.


    Thinking of the token, Rong Hua asked the chip, "can you find this thing?"


    The chip scanned the token in Rong Hua''s hand: "you can find it. The range is five meters."


    Rong Hua was very happy: "great, although the scope is a little small, it''s already very good."

 Chapter 522

    "Like a fool." Feng Jinxiu see Rong Hua with a smile, really don''t know what''s funny here, so she said sarcasm.


    Rong Hua looked sideways and did not speak.


    Came to a fork in the road, Phoenix brocade must go left, but the inn on the right.


    Rong Hua sneered: "I want to go to the right, if you want to go to the left, then help yourself."


    "Hum." Feng Jinxiu stood still with a cold hum.


    Rong Hua light said: "want to follow, don''t want to follow."


    Long zhuiyun is sure not to leave ronghua, he followed closely.


    Benlei hesitated for a moment, and Li Dadao stood still. He kept up with Rong Hua and Li Shuang and Li Dan.


    Feng rich brocade in the heart a joy: "you are willing to follow me?"


    Benlei looked at her: "not with you, we just chose to go left."


    Feng rich brocade is not angry, she knows to draw a person is not all of a sudden can pull over.


    Rong Hua takes people to a small restaurant. She finds a table and sits down: "boss, do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes!" The ghost lady went out.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "is it you? It seems that I have a good mouth


    Ghost lady light smile: "want to eat can, but the price is over there, you see."


    Rong Hua looked over and saw that the menu and price were written on the wall of the wooden house. The price here is ten times higher than that outside. The ten times price is based on the price of the shop outside the ghost lady.


    "A bowl of rice, ten top quality magic spirit stones, a plate of braised meat, one thousand top quality magic spirit stones. This is robbery!" Dragon chases cloud to cry.


    Rong Hua knows that in this secret place, only food can supplement the power of the devil. So the price is not expensive at all. Which is important between living and money?


    What''s more, the ingredients and food in Rong Hua''s space and ring can''t be used at all. Even if you eat them, it won''t supplement the power of the devil.


    "Ten bowls of rice, a plate of braised pork, a plate of dried pork ribs, a plate of fried vegetables, a plate of sweet and sour pork ribs, and a soup. Any soup will do." Rong Hua ordered. This meal will cost 5100 magic soul stones.


    No matter what the meat or vegetables are, they are all the best magic stones, so it''s easy to calculate.


    The ghost lady narrowed her eyes: "do you see the exchange price next to it?"


    Rong Hua is one Zheng: "still have exchange price?"


    Ghost Niang son mouth corner a draw: "look carefully."


    Rong Hua nods and looks at it. It turns out that all the food materials and spices here can be exchanged for top-grade magic spirit stones. One top-grade food material or spice can be exchanged for ten top-grade magic spirit stones, one medium-sized one for five top-grade magic spirit stones, and one inferior one for one top-grade magic spirit stone.


    "Oh, it can be exchanged. Can I exchange these for food directly?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, it''s more cost-effective." The ghost nodded.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "if I have food, can you help me make it? How much does it cost? "


    The ghost lady replied, "it depends on the ingredients."


    Rong Hua took out two geese and two sawtooth fish with pig''s head: "and prickly blood ginseng, but I don''t know how to get it out in good condition."


    "Pricking blood ginseng can only be wrapped and grasped by magic, otherwise it will explode." The ghost lady replied.


    Rong Hua tries to wrap the prickly ginseng with magic, and then takes out one.


    The ghost lady reached over and said, "this can be used as stew. One is not enough for you."


    Rong Hua took out ten more.


    "Ghost lady said:" the cost is half of the ingredients, acceptable


    Rong Hua nodded: "accept."


    The ghost lady turned and left.


    Rong Hua thought of hongguanzi Juhe again: "wait a minute, there are still ingredients."


    The ghost lady looked back: "what is it?"


    "It''s the Red Crowned giant, a whole one." Rong Hua replied.


    The ghost lady''s eyes brightened: "the crown of the red crown giant oyster plus prickly blood ginseng and some materials can make eight treasures stew."


    "Er... These are the only two I have." Rong Hua touched his nose.


    Ghost lady light a smile: "wait for you to gather together again give me, that is not ordinary stew product, giant meat to me good."


    Rong Hua takes out Ju Hu, and the ghost lady takes away Ju Hu''s flesh.


    Finally, red ginseng soup, fried giant oyster meat, drunk goose pot and goose liver were added to the table.


    Rong Hua called to the ghost lady: "Madame, where''s Foie Gras?""Foie Gras? Do you want to eat viscera? " The ghost lady was stunned.


    Rong Hua laughed: "foie gras is the most delicious. I''ll make one for you."


    The landlady nodded: "good!"


    Rong Hua made a fried foie gras, and she couldn''t make foie gras sauce.


    "It''s delicious. It turns out that foie gras is the most delicious part of geese. It was wasted before." The ghost lady sighed.


    Rong Hua smile: "it doesn''t matter, I will know later."


    The ghost lady pondered for a moment: "don''t think that if you give me a recipe, I''ll give it for free. Take it!"


    Rong Hua took a note blankly. It turned out that it was a list of ingredients needed for Bazhen pot. There were not only Bazhen''s name, but also substitutes for all kinds of ingredients, that is, there was no substitute on the menu.


    It''s obvious that the ghost lady has already written the list for Rong Hua, and she doesn''t mind: "thank you, I will collect it completely."


    The ghost lady nodded, a trace of desire flashed in her eyes. Maybe she also wanted to taste the eight treasures stew.


    Five people ate a rich meal, only Wuwu ate vegetables.


    Before leaving, Rong Hua paid the money and asked, "do we have a place to live?"


    "Ghost lady shook her head:" you can only come to eat, do not provide accommodation


    "All right." Rong Hua nodded.


    She takes a person to leave, the result sees Feng rich brocade to take a person to come over, they are very embarrassed, don''t know met what thing.


    Rong Hua smiles and ignores them. Bazhen stew is a bit like Buddha jumping over the wall. Inside, prickly blood ginseng is actually just a substitute. The authentic product is called golden prickly yellow ginseng. It grows in the deep sea and can only be caught by diving 300 meters.


    They are mojingxu, lanluxin, foxtail, Chixiao huofengdan, Tiangang Yalong liver and Guiyuan Leihu stomach.


    Rong Hua thinks that the ingredients should be put into Guiyuan Leihu''s stomach and then stewed, and the ingredients should be neutralized by Leihu''s own thunder power.


    Think of here, Rong Hua some drool, she looked at the names of these things, and then ponder their growth environment.


    Only the location of aquatic organisms is the most clear, so Rong Hua took people to the seaside.


    It''s easy to find the seaside. It''s right to follow the saltiness in the air.


    Long zhuiyun asked, "those tokens are not all on animals."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "not necessarily, maybe we''ll kick a piece when we walk..."


    "Ding..." Wuwang didn''t know what he had kicked, and then he kicked out a token, which flew out and made a sound.


    Long zhuiyun cried: "Oh, boss, you are so divine, or you will order the rain!"


    Rong Hua feels his nose. Do you want to go crazy with this guy?


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Long zhuiyun continues to go crazy.

 Chapter 523

    Rong Hua is helpless, say: "next token rain!"


    There was a crackling sound on their heads. They looked up and found that many tokens hit the leaves and then fell to the ground.


    People are dull, Wuwang also opened his mouth, very lovely.


    Long zhuiyun was the first to react. He jumped up and happily went to pick up the tokens.


    Li Dan and Li Shuang were also very happy. After they picked up the token, two people fell from it.


    Rong Hua fixed his eyes on the one he knew and the one he didn''t know. The one he knew was Feng man and the other didn''t know.


    The wind is not bad. I used to be a member of the brocade team in the college. I''m a little stupid.


    The other didn''t know him. He didn''t look like a good man.


    Rong Hua rescued Feng man: "what happened?"


    Feng looked at Rong Hua stupidly: "I found a bird''s nest above. There are many tokens in the bird''s nest. As soon as I held them in my arms, he rushed to grab them. As a result, we both fell down."


    Rong Hua laughs: "are you ok?"


    "Oh, it''s OK, thank you!" Thank you very much.


    Rong Hua doesn''t have the heart of a virgin. She greets her own people and leaves. How can it be.


    After walking out of a distance, long zhuiyun laughed: "boss, you are so amazing."


    Rong Hua looks sideways: "a pie falls down for long zhuiyun."


    As a result... Crows fly by, but there is no pie.


    "You see, there''s no pie. We just happened to have it." Rong Hua laughed.


    The crowd continued on their way for a while.


    Now Rong Hua counted the tokens, a total of 21. Rong Hua divided the tokens into five parts: "I''ll take five, and each of you will have four."


    Long zhuiyun shook his head: "I''ll give it to you. I don''t want it."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "it''s related to the ranking of returning home in the future."


    They didn''t say anything more. They put away the token one after another. They also knew Rong Hua''s temper and decided that things would not change.


    The map of the secret place is not very big. It''s not dark when they come to the seaside.


    People set up tents on the beach to find two kinds of food, so they must spend the night.


    Rong Hua stood by the sea for a while. The sea animals here are not big. If they are similar to those in previous lives.


    "Hey, let''s get out of here. Our queen is going to camp here." Someone yelled.


    Rong Hua frowned and looked back to see the queen of Nanzhou.


    "Are you driving me away?"


    When the queen saw Rong Hua frowning, she pondered for a moment and said, "can you tell me a little bit, only the beach here is clean."


    Rong Hua saw that she didn''t ask them to leave, so he nodded: "yes, let''s go there."


    Long zhuiyun said, "they want to do business with you. We don''t have to let you go."


    Rong Hua light said: "she said that only the beach is clean, to remind me, too clean place must have strange."


    Long zhuoyun touched his chin: "yes, shall we go to the woods or the cliff over there?"


    "Just go to the cliff and dig a cave." Rong Hua said.


    Several people came to the cliff, where the bottom is sea water, to see the traces of high tide, they had to dig a cave 50 meters away from the sea.


    "There''s a cave up there, but the entrance is within the high tide.


    Rong Hua said: "we go up, as long as we continue to dig some up, we will not be submerged."


    "Good!" Long zhuiyun nods.


    This height was not a problem for them. Soon they entered the cave. The cave was very large, and it was wet but smooth. It seemed that it was often washed by the tide.


    It''s just that the inside is getting bigger and bigger, and there are some creatures on the wall of the cave, one by one buckled on the wall like a pot cover.


    Rong Hua is very curious, opened the scan, the scan result is: "nine hole cold abalone, send out cold, can eat raw, superior food!"


    "This is abalone. You can eat it raw."


    "Dinner is ready." Long zhuiyun said with a smile.


    Rong Hua collected some of them in the Warcraft ring. Maybe they can be used.


    They continued to walk inside, but they didn''t expect that there was a pool at the bottom of the cave. They didn''t know how deep it was.


    "It''s too wet here. I''ll dig a dry cave." Long zhuoyun is ready to work.Rong Hua nodded: "go, I''ll go into the water to have a look."


    "If only the chip could test the depth," she thought to herself


    The chip replied, "I can test depth."


    "Don''t you have a range of only five meters?" Rong Hua asked.


    "If the needle is solidified, the detection depth will be 30000 meters!" The chip said.


    Rong Hua immediately came to the edge of the pool: "look how deep it is here."


    "Do you want to see it together?" Asked the chip.


    Rong Hua is one Zheng: "see together?"


    "Please close your eyes."


    Rong Hua closed his eyes, and a bright spot appeared in his right eye. It was dark all around. After a few minutes, his eyes lit up. The range was five meters. He could see a big cave here. He didn''t know where to go.


    "Can you see what''s in that cave?" Rong Hua asked.


    The darkness returned around, and the bright spot appeared. Only a few seconds later, the bright spot became nothingness.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a big creature in it. It''s eating the detection signal I sent out." Chip full of apology said.


    Rong Hua asked, "is that a sea creature or a machine?"


    "Marine life, with a hard shell." The chip said.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "do you know what grade of food it is?"


    "Beyond the best." The answer of the chip excited Rong Hua.


    The food beyond the best is the best. I really want to try it


    Rong Hua''s look, when did he become so delicious?


    Taking advantage of the time that dragon pursues cloud and they dig a cave, Rong Hua decides to go into the water. She arranges her luggage and goes down with the night pearl.


    The pressure of sea water is a piece of cake for her, so she doesn''t feel uncomfortable diving after all.


    When she came to the edge of the cave, she decided to establish a small channel with her space first, so as not to run out of magic. At that time, she would eat delicious food instead of being eaten.


    The creatures inside seem to be aware of an alien invasion, and the water begins to fluctuate.


    Rong Hua felt the current for a while and found that the things inside climbed out again.


    Chip nervous: "it came out, I can''t measure its ability, please be careful."


    Rong Hua said: "I know, it''s inconvenient to hold the night pearl."


    After a moment''s silence, Rong Hua felt his right eye warm, and then the surrounding scenery became clear.


    "What''s going on?"


    The chip said, "turn on infrared night vision mode!"


    Rong Hua feels like a robot now. He also laments that the human life in 2222 was really comfortable.


    "Gululu..." a string of bubbles came out of the hole.


    Rong Hua retreated a few steps. I really don''t know what kind of monster will appear inside.

 Chapter 524

    The bubbles become more and more dense, and the water flow fluctuates greatly.


    "Hoo..." a huge thing came out.


    Rong Hua was happy when he saw it clearly. It was a huge conch with many oysters embedded in its shell. The smallest of these oysters was the size of a washbasin.


    "Wow... Is this the essence? It''s so big. I''m going to catch up with a hill. " Rong Hua thought in surprise.


    Conch found Rong Hua, it actually said it was very disgusted, as if the meat is delicious, but only a little bit is not enough to plug the teeth feeling.


    Rong Hua looks at the white soft meat of the conch and swallows. If the conch is roasted directly on the fire, it must be very delicious.


    "It''s the best food material. The meat is fresh and tender. It can be eaten raw or stewed. Oh, how can this guy eat it?" Chip surprised said.


    Rong Hua asked, "can you eat it?"


    "I can''t, but I can experience how delicious it is through the feeling of the host. The energy of the chip should be accumulated through the host. The host will give me energy when eating delicious food, and it will also give me energy when defeating the enemy. In short, there are many ways to store energy. "


    "That''s good!" Rong Hua doesn''t want the chip to run out of power now.


    Chongshanluo pours on ronghua directly. No matter whether it''s small or not, eat it again.


    Rong Hua''s spirit was shocked: "how to kill it? The Warcraft ring won''t fit


    The chip scans the snail and marks a red dot on its tail: "attack red dot."


    Rong Hua knows that he can''t hesitate. He takes out the chopping soul and throws it out with all his strength.


    The snail moves slowly, and the red spot is pierced by the beheader. The soft meat in the front of it twitched violently and finally stopped moving.


    The oysters seemed to be aware of the danger. They wanted to escape from the shell. Unfortunately, Rong Hua didn''t give them the chance to knock them down and put them in the ring.


    Chongshan snail is dead. If it is not cooked, it will lose its freshness. Rong Hua cuts all the snail meat into small pieces and puts it into the storage ring.


    The end of the shell actually rolled out a few big head beads. They don''t shine, they''re not pearls. I don''t know what substance they are.


    After scanning the chip, it shows that this is the inner pill of chongshanluo. There are so many of them in irregular shape.


    "Nathan was broken by you. It''s a fragment, not a complete one." The chip gives the answer.


    Rong Hua realized that the red spot he hit was the place where the inner elixir was located. What medicine should these inner elixirs make.


    Chip answer: "heavy mountain snail nature cool, bright eyes, can refine good for the eyes of the drug."


    Rong Hua nodded. It''s hard to say what to refine.


    "The edible method of chongshanluo can refer to Xiangluo." Chip gives a suggestion.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "yes, I can make it into dried meat. It''s good to make soup in the future."


    Say dry... Can''t do, after all, she is still in the water, she looked at the dark cave, is very curious to enter.


    Why doesn''t this big conch go to the sea and have to stay here?


    Now she is about two or three hundred meters above the water. What''s the surprise


    Before she could think more, the scene in front of her made her mouth shut.


    It turned out that there was a cave with a lot of seaweed in it. It was like entering the virgin forest.


    And these green seaweed inside a lot of sea cucumbers, there are baby arms thick and thin, covered with spines, golden yellow.


    Is this the golden thorn?


    Sure enough, after scanning the chip, he said: "golden thorn Huangshen, like to eat Jasper seaweed, the best food."


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "I don''t know if these guys are as difficult to serve as pricking blood ginseng."


    She found a piece of coral and broke it to stab the golden ginseng. As a result, the golden spikes flew out like sharp arrows.


    Rong Hua is scared to get down quickly. If he is stabbed by those sharp points, he will become a sieve.


    There is no sharp thorn of gold thorn, Huang Shen moment Weidun down, leaving a thin layer of skin.


    "Sure enough." Rong Hua was helpless.


    Fortunately, these golden thorn Huang Shen is not big, if it is as miserable as the heavy mountain snail.


    Rong Hua takes out a brand-new Warcraft ring to take in seaweed and golden thorn imperial ginseng, and the sea water also contains half a ring.


    "We have to hurry up and send these rare things into chaotic space, or we will die." Rong Hua said to himself.


    After all, Warcraft rings are not omnipotent. It''s no problem to live in more than a dozen Warcraft rings, but now we live in thousands of Warcraft rings instead of more than a dozen. In this way, we will soon run out of oxygen.Rong Hua checked and went up without anything special.


    When she came out of the water, he saw long zhuiyun come out. When he saw Rong Hua, he immediately asked, "boss, what delicious food have you found?"


    Rong Hua white his one eye: "know to eat."


    "Boss, I''m working. Go and have a look. I''m sure it''s comfortable!" Long zhuiyun points to the cave.


    Rong Hua nodded and walked in. The road was slanting upward. It took a quarter of an hour to get to the residential area. There were two caves, one smaller one was Rong Hua''s. There was a bed and bedding inside. You can see that they were all new.


    In the other cave, there was no bed, but there were bedding. Four of them made their beds.


    Rong Hua nodded: "hard, I''ll make you delicious."


    "What''s good?" Long zhuiyun is now a big eater.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "fried conch."


    "Well?" Long zhuiyun is full of greetings.


    "Come on, let''s go out and cook. We can''t light a fire in the hole, otherwise it''s all pyrotechnic gas." Rong Hua goes out.


    They came outside, and there was a big stone beside the hole, which could be used as a platform for a picnic.


    "What can I do?" Dragon asked after cloud.


    Rong Hua took the sea snail meat and a pan from the ring: "there are a lot of sea snail meat in the ring. Please dry it for me."


    "All? Don''t rings keep fresh? Why dry it? " Long zhuiyun asked.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "I take out the seasoning to make a sauce. You cut the conch meat into egg size, then use the sauce to develop it for a quarter of an hour, and then dry it.


    We may get some snacks to supplement the power of the devil when we are in battle. "


    "I see. It''s like taking a pill." Long zhuiyun smiles. He takes the ring and starts to cut meat.


    No move, others help.


    Rong Hua has a headache. What do you want to eat? This guy is a vegetarian!


    No way, she had to take out a large piece of Jasper seaweed thrown in the past: "plain!"


    Wu Wu cut the green jade seaweed into big pieces and chewed it directly: "it''s delicious. It''s actually sweet. It''s not slow to supplement the power of the devil."


    Rong Hua curiously pinches a piece of seaweed and takes a bite. The seaweed has a thick finger, chews tenaciously, and is sticky after chewing. It has no fishy smell. It''s a special sweet smell. No wonder those sea cucumbers love to eat.


    "It''s so delicious. I''ll give you more so you won''t be hungry." Rong Hua took out some more.

 Chapter 525

    This piece of Jasper seaweed is as big as a piece of cloth, so I''m not afraid of starvation any more.


    Rong Hua makes delicious food, and everyone makes a meal, and then they dry the snail meat together.


    Egg sized snails are the size of pigeon eggs after drying, one by one.


    Nanzhou people on the beach also began to prepare dinner. Their food was fish from the sea. The fish was very big and was roasting on the grill.


    Long zhuiyun sniffed: "no fragrance."


    "Well, they don''t bring any spices. It''s fishy." Rong Hua nodded. The smell of sea fish was very heavy.


    The empress of Nanzhou is in a daze at the roast fish. So far, she hasn''t found the token.


    After the big fish was cooked, the people of Nanzhou began to eat, but before they had eaten a few mouthfuls of sea water, they began to shoot fiercely on the shore.


    "Is the tide high?" Dragon asked after cloud.


    Rong Hua looked at the water below. No, it''s not high tide. It should be something coming up from the sea.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before countless giant crabs came into the sea, and their shells turned bright blue and glowed.


    These guys don''t eat anything except sand, including their iron pot and tent!


    The queen of Nanzhou immediately took people out of the beach. The Crabs came and went quickly. Some people who had no time to leave were eaten up by crabs.


    Rong Hua frowned at the crabs. How could they be as powerful as marching ants.


    Chip scan, slaughtering crabs, eating anything blocked, meat stinking, can not be used as food.


    "Oh, it''s not food. Let''s go in." Rong Hua doesn''t care.


    But when they were in the cave ready to rest, the southerners came again.


    "Listen to the people inside, let the cave out immediately, and our queen will have a rest here.


    "What do you mean? We''ve given it to us to rob the beach, and now we''re going to rob the cave we''ve worked hard to dig. Do you want to be shameless? "


    The man sneered: "it''s not men who don''t know how to be humble to women."


    "Wipe, how can I not let it drip? My boss is resting. Don''t bother us. " Long zhuoyun is not a good tempered man.


    "Want to fight?" Said the man.


    Rong Hua irritable said: "strip bare throw out."


    Long zhuiyun''s mouth flicked. Did his boss forget that she was wearing women''s clothes now.


    But since the boss gave the order, he couldn''t listen, could he?


    The man looked at long zhuiyun and laughed, but he felt a little creepy.


    However, the information shows that long zhuiyun is just a child who has just entered the magic God of billows. He is all five stars of the magic God of billows, so don''t be afraid.


    It''s just that this man''s intelligence is wrong. Long zhuiyun is already the eight stars of Furlan demon. Let alone three stars, even one star is oppressive.


    The man''s eyes were dazzled and his body was cold. Then he felt that all the scenery was moving. He was stripped naked by the Dragon chasing cloud, thrown out of the cave and fell into the sea.


    The queen is paying attention to the situation of the cave. As a result, she sees a mass of white meat flying out of the cave and falling into the water. The meat splashes a few times and comes here.


    After waiting for that person to go ashore, the empress''s face blackened a few minutes, but she did not seek Rong Hua to settle accounts.


    After all, if one''s own people are thrown out and not killed, it means that one has not torn his face. After all, the two countries still have trade relations.


    "Your Majesty, they are too arrogant. How about..." a minister knelt down and said.


    The queen shook her head: "forget it."


    "Eh?" The minister was stunned. Is this their proud and domineering queen?


    The queen has a touch of sadness in her heart. She is lovelorn and in a bad mood, so she is too lazy to be arrogant.


    Rong Hua had a good night''s sleep, but when he continued to make dried meat the next day, he saw Feng Jinxiu and others appear on the beach.


    She looked up and saw where Rong Hua was. She immediately called out, "come to the beach."


    Rong Hua ignored her.


    "This bitch." Feng Jinxiu muttered.


    Ben Lei and Li Da Dao looked at each other, Li Da Dao called: "do you have anything to eat?"


    Rong Hua said, "yes, come here."


    Ben Lei and Li Avenue went directly to the cliff, and Feng Jinxiu hesitated and passed.


    "Have some dried meat first." Rong Hua pointed to the dried meat.


    Ben Lei and Li Da Dao took a sea bowl to eat dried meat.Feng rich brocade also goes to take, Rong Hua coldly says: "with token change."


    "What? We are a team. " Cried Feng Jinxiu.


    "For a token, one token, ten jerkies." Rong Hua said lightly.


    "I''ve said that we''re a team. We''re both good and bad. You even asked me to exchange a token." Feng Jinxiu''s face is ferocious.


    Rong Hua is still light: "about domestic ranking, change or not for dried meat are there."


    "Why didn''t they hand in the token?" Feng Jinxiu points to benlei and Lidao.


    Benlei and Lidao look at each other, and one person takes out five tokens and hands them to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua put away the token: "fifty yuan per person, because it''s the first time you''ve traded with me, so it''s doubled to 100 yuan per person."


    It''s food for them in disguise.


    Feng Jinxiu gritted her teeth and took out a token: "change ten."


    Rong Hua nodded, collected the token and gave her ten pieces of dried meat.


    "Isn''t that double?" Feng Jinxiu frowned.


    Rong Hua side eye: "they are my first transaction, you are the second time, no discount."


    Feng Jinxiu bit her teeth and chewed the dried meat in her mouth, but the taste of the dried meat was very good.


    Mo Yan and Mo Yu also took out two tokens in exchange for food.


    Rong Hua gave 20 yuan each.


    Feng Jinxiu called again: "Why are they twenty dollars?"


    "The third deal... I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I just want to see what''s wrong with you!" Rong Hua rolled his eyes.


    The rest of them were laughing.


    Feng Jinxiu bit her teeth and didn''t speak at last.


    Rong Hua''s heart is very cool. No wonder Feng Jinxiu used to like bullying fool Feng Wuhua. It turns out that bullying people is so cool!


    Compared with the original owner Feng Wuhua was bullied, what is the point of Feng Jinxiu? A lot of accounts haven''t been settled yet.


    "Rong Hua!" A warm voice came.


    Rong Hua was stunned. It turned out that Duan Canghai appeared below.


    "Let''s go down." Rong Hua said.


    Long zhuiyun and others put away the dried meat and went down to the bottom of the cliff.


    Rong Hua asked, "how did you find me?"


    Duan Canghai suddenly hugged Rong Hua: "I miss you so much."


    Rong Hua''s eyes said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Duan Canghai would never have done such a thing before, but Duan Canghai in front of him is really himself. Has he been taken away?


    The Phoenix rich brocade that sits above twinkles in the eye strange ray of light, the corner of her mouth a hook is ready to see good play.


    Duan Canghai was pushed away by Rong Hua, and a fierce cry flashed in his eyes: "why push me away? Don''t you miss me? I think about you all the time. "


    Rong Hua scolded: "you are sick. It''s your business whether you want to miss me or not. Why should I miss you?"

 Chapter 526

    Duan Canghai grabs Rong Hua''s hand: "you have to miss me."


    Rong Hua is stunned. He takes a close look at Duan Canghai''s eyes and finds something strange. He must be disturbed by some toxin, which leads him to be particularly persistent about something.


    Sadly, she has become Duan Canghai''s persistent.


    "You let me go first, I hurt." Rong Hua said softly.


    Duan Canghai Leng released his hand: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m not angry if you''re good." Rong Hua said.


    Duan Canghai nodded.


    Feng Jinxiu didn''t expect that Duan Canghai was in this state. Shouldn''t she be crazy and trap Rong Hua by her side? Why have you become so obedient.


    She doesn''t know the status of Rong Hua in Duan Canghai''s heart. After the events of the moon god tomb, Duan Canghai felt guilty for Rong Hua from the bottom of his heart, so these guilt caused him to listen to Rong Hua, which is a kind of compensation.


    Rong Hua is relieved to see Duan Canghai calm down. She doesn''t know what drug controlled Duan Canghai, but it''s not harmful for the time being. The antidote is slowly studied.


    Feng rich brocade frowns, why does everything not run according to her idea? In that case, we can only change the plan.


    If Duan Canghai and Rong Hua have an affair, then night Optimus will be furious, and then he will be able to exploit the loophole.


    To be the crown princess is better than to plan for the future after Duan Canghai becomes the son.


    Therefore, Feng Jinxiu kept silent.


    Rong Hua feels his chin. Now he has to catch Hunyuan thunder whale. Is it too wasteful for a big whale to have only whiskers?


    They didn''t know what she was thinking, and no one asked, just waiting quietly.


    The empress of Nanzhou now has a headache when she sees Rong Hua. She knows that Rong Hua is not a rival in love, but also their business partner. She should have a good relationship with Rong Hua, but she just can''t treat him well. Anyway, she has a headache when she looks at him. She simply pulls out the camp to take people away.


    The cliff by the sea is like a barrier. On the other side is the jungle. Rong Hua thinks that he should go to the jungle to find the token first. As for Hunyuan thunder whale, he will talk about it later.


    "Go, over the cliff!" Rong Hua gave the order.


    People began to climb over the cliff, all physical work, no one is willing to waste the power of the devil.


    Hesitating, Xiaohong lives in the divine beast space. She doesn''t need ronghua to use the power of the spirit to get in and out, so she jumps directly onto Xiaohong''s back and flies around.


    This circle made her discover the new world. There are people living in the jungle. It seems that they are aborigines.


    She couldn''t leave the team and walk on her own, so she took the team through the jungle.


    There are many snakes, coconut crabs and other creatures in the jungle. They killed them all the way, but they also gained a lot of tokens.


    Rong Hua pinched the token and said, "how did the emperor put in so many


    If the emperor outside hears Rong Hua''s questions, he will answer them and scatter them. That''s it.


    When they came to the outskirts of the aboriginal tribe, someone said, "stop!"


    Rong Hua looked up and saw a man standing in the tree in front of him. He was wearing animal skin and holding a spear in his hand. His sea blue hair was flowing with the wind, and his handsome face was full of dignity.


    "We''re from outside. We''re here to look for tokens." Rong Hua shook the black token in his hand.


    The man thought for a moment: "you can make a detour. If you want to enter the tribe, you must get the consent of our high priest."


    "How can he agree?" Rong Hua asked.


    The man snorted: "you wait, I''ll ask."


    "Thank you." Rong Hua nodded.


    Feng Jinxiu frowned: "Why are you so polite? They don''t have the fluctuation of the power of the spirit. They are just ordinary people. We can enter if we want to


    Rong Hua sneered: "it seems that the rules of your family are like this. Listen up, we can enter her house if we want to!"


    "You..." Feng Jinxiu was angry.


    Just then, the man came back with a small old lady on his back.


    The old lady''s face was ruddy and wrinkle free, but at a glance she felt very old.


    "This is me, your high priest." Said the man.


    Rong Hua saluted: "we''ve met the high priest. We want to go into the tribe to find the token. If we don''t want to let us in, we will never break in."


    "Ha ha... The little girl is very cute. You answer me a question. If you answer right, follow me. If you answer wrong, stay here." The voice of the high priest is old.Rong Hua nodded: "please speak."


    "If you meet an old man who falls down on the road, will you help her up?" Asked the high priest.


    Phoenix brocade said: "of course, respect the old and love the young."


    Rong Hua light answer: "why should help up?"? She will get up by herself


    Feng Jinxiu frowned: "Why are you so unsympathetic? People have fallen down. How can we help them? "


    Rong Hua didn''t speak.


    Long zhuiyun thought for a moment: "I will do what the boss does."


    The rest didn''t speak.


    Wuwang light smile: "monks for compassion, do not help."


    Feng Jinxiu is stunned. Is it compassion?


    The high priest nodded, "come in, girl, young man and little monk."


    Feng Jinxiu immediately called: "why?"


    Wuwang said: "if an old man falls down and can''t go to help him immediately, you should first observe his look. If he falls down due to some diseases, you will kill him if you help him like this."


    "What?" Feng Jinxiu didn''t know the medical theory, so she didn''t expect this.


    Looking at Rong Hua can enter the tribe, Feng Jinxiu is unwilling: "hum, it''s just a group of ordinary people. Why don''t you let me in?"


    The blue haired man saw that Feng Jinxiu was going to break through. He threw out the spear in his hand. Feng Jinxiu sneered and waved to catch it.


    I thought that the spear would be caught by her, but the spear turned into a water ball to blow Feng Jinxiu away.


    Rong Hua curled his lips and said, "I can''t measure myself."


    The high priest laughed: "isn''t she your companion? It doesn''t seem to hurt to see you


    Rong Hua smile: "she is just a temporary member, here I will not help her, nor harm her, but out we are the enemy."


    "Oh, I see. That girl is full of evil spirit. You should be careful!" Said the high priest.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know, let her live is to find out the people behind her, only to find the right Lord can be uprooted."


    The high priest laughed: "smart girl, do me a favor."


    Rong Hua was stunned. The style of painting turned a little fast.


    "The head of our clan was injured by sea animals. Now the doctors in our clan are at a loss." The high priest sighed.


    Rong Hua nodded: "saving people is no problem, but I have to see the injured first, I can''t make a guarantee."


    The blue haired man gave Rong Hua a deep look: "high priest, can she be so young?"

 Chapter 527

    Rong Hua was questioned the ability, she is not brain: "see again."


    Entering the tribe, the people inside all look bitter.


    The blue haired man led them into a wooden house, which was empty and bare. In the middle lay a man covered with animal skin.


    As Rong Hua approached, he saw that his face was covered with a layer of black, and there was a ray of thunder and lightning under the black to destroy his body.


    "What''s this hurt by?"


    The blue haired man said, "it''s Hun yuan Mo whale. We went out fishing and met Hun yuan Mo whale."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "where is that guy? I''m looking for it. "


    "What do you want to do with Hunyuan Mojing?" Asked the high priest in surprise.


    "Er... Borrow something." Rong Hua touched his nose.


    "Hunyuan ink whale is a sea animal. What can it have?" Asked the blue haired man warily.


    "I need his beard for food." Rong Hua smiles.


    "What? Using the moustache of Hunyuan ink whale as food material? Don''t you want to live? " Asked the man with blue hair.


    Rong Hua looked at him blankly: "why does borrowing a little beard mean you don''t want to live?"


    Blue hair man said: "Hunyuan ink whale is the overlord of the sea, not afraid of any attribute attack, its weapon is sound wave, which also carries various elements and toxins."


    Rong Hua nodded: "if you want to treat the clan leader''s injury, you must use Hunyuan Mo whale''s liver to detoxify."


    This is not a pretext. The head of the clan is the poison of the whale. The liver is the detoxification organ, so it can only be used as a drug guide.


    The blue haired man pondered for a moment: "I''ll take you to find it, but our boat is broken and needs to be repaired."


    Rong Hua nodded: "take me to see your boat."


    Their ship is made of black iron. Now it has changed shape. If it is repaired by manpower, I don''t know how many days it will take.


    Rong Hua says helplessly: "you let them leave, I come to repair a boat."


    The blue haired man was silent for a moment and nodded: "good!"


    After the evacuation, Rong Hua directly called out the ice flame to melt the ship. Then he began to knead the ship from left to right. Finally, the ship came out. It was only a hundred times smaller. Now it''s only a slap in the face.


    The blue haired man''s eyes widened and his fingers trembled, but he could not blame him.


    Rong Hua took out his dagger and drew on the boat for a while. Then he said with a smile, "it''s done."


    She glanced at the blue haired man and gave him a wink. As a result, the blue haired man turned red. What a pure boy.


    The ship is only mimicry now. Rong Hua throws the boat out, and sees that the smacked boat turns into a ship as big as before and floats on the sea.


    "Get on the boat." Rong Hua said.


    The blue haired man pushed his jaw up with his hand. He waved and several people followed him on board.


    There is a rudder in the front of the boat. There are five holes on the rudder, up and down, left and right, and in the center. Rong Hua takes out the spirit stone and embeds it in the center, so the boat has power.


    The man with blue hair looked left and right in surprise? No rowing? "


    Rong Hua nodded: "this is the magic spirit stone. A low-level magic spirit stone can make the boat move for a month. If you encounter strong winds and waves, you need to put another one. If you put all five pieces on it, you can fly for an hour."


    "What? Can you fly? " The man with blue hair was afraid to touch the boat for fear of damage.


    Wuwang and long zhuiyun find a place to eat snacks, one chews dried meat, the other chews seaweed.


    The blue haired man was stunned when he saw the seaweed he ate: "jade seaweed? That''s the favorite food of Huangshen. It''s very delicious. "


    Rong Hua light answer: "that is snacks, Xiao yunyun, give them points of heavy mountain snail dried meat, there is no food on this ship."


    Blue hair man a stay, heavy mountain snail? Didn''t you hear me wrong? The conch, which is as heavy as a mountain, is so terrible that Rong Hua makes it into dried meat.


    "What''s your name?" Rong Hua asked.


    "My name is blue ocean." The blue haired man replied.


    "Well, my name is Rong Hua, the one with long hair is long zhuiyun, and the little monk is Wuwang. I''ll teach you how to steer."


    "Good!" Lan Yang nodded solemnly.


    It''s easy to steer. Turn left, turn left, turn right, turn right, so Lanyang soon got the gist.


    Rong Hua was lying on the edge of the side of the boat. Looking down, the water was very clear. He could see the fish swimming around.Lan Yang came to Rong Hua and said, "we are going to sail for two days. Do you want to go fishing?"


    Rong Hua saw someone at the helm, so he nodded: "well, you have to add some magic. It took a lot of effort to refine the ship just now."


    Blue ocean a little shy: "this ship can sell us?"


    Rong Hua was stunned: "this is your boat. Why sell it to you? What''s more, I''m still looking for round sunglasses whiskers, so it''s already clear that you''re leading the way for me. "


    "Is that so? I don''t know how to do it. Let the high priest do it Lanyang grabs her hair.


    Rong Hua thinks this guy is cute: "don''t you say fishing?"


    "Well, yes." Lan Yang took out a fishing rod from behind. It was only two feet long, but it could stretch.


    Rong Hua hung the dried meat of the snail: "try it, I don''t know what you can catch."


    Blue ocean threw the hook into the sea, after about a cup of tea time, blue ocean face a su: "the hook."


    He pulled the rod hard, and the last prawn was caught.


    Rong Hua thought it was a lobster at the beginning. When the guy fell on the deck, he could see clearly that it was a shrimp more than one meter long.


    "This is the centipede of the king." Lan Yang said.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "it''s delicious."


    "Does that... Continue?" Lan Yang asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "go on, I''ll bring out some tools. Today we''ll have a seafood barbecue."


    Next, Lan Yang put the fish hook on the dried meat and threw it into the sea. He inadvertently looked at the deck and was startled.


    There was a big table on the deck, some chairs, and something I didn''t know.


    "You... Where did you get it?"


    Rong Hua Leng: "from the ring, you don''t have space, ring and so on?"


    Lan Yang shook his head: "no, only the high priest and the group leader have space for conch."


    "Space conch? Can a conch hold things? " Rong Hua felt his chin, but the snail didn''t take it.


    "It''s handed down from ancient times. We won''t do it." Lan Yang replied.


    Rong Hua nods. They live by the sea. Warcraft rings are more practical. Although they are smaller, they are better than living things.


    "This ring is for you. You can put it in to keep it in the future."


    "Can live things be released? Can you pretend to be human? " Lan Yang asked.


    "Yes, why?" Rong Hua is curious.


    Lan Yang squeezed the ring tightly: "sometimes sea animals will attack our village, and the old and young women and children in our village will be drowned and killed if they can''t run.


    This ring can hold people, so I can run with them. "

 Chapter 528

    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, but it''s better not to exceed 12 hours. When it comes to 12 hours, you''ll let people out for air and then take them in."


    "Yes, I''ve written it down. Your great kindness is nothing in return!" He knelt down to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua quickly picked him up: "come on, it''s no big deal for me. If you really want to repay me, help me find the Hunyuan ink whale."


    "Yes, I will find it for you." Lan Yang suddenly scratched his head again: "our clan leader also needs Hunyuan ink whale. It seems that he still owes you."


    Rong Hua waved his hand with a smile: "don''t be so careful."


    If Lan Yang wanted to say anything else, and if he got hooked, he was busy pulling the fishing rod.


    Rong Hua is relieved. This guy is silly and cute.


    There are dried meat of heavy mountain snails as bait. Blue ocean catches a lot of shrimps, soldiers and crabs, as well as some shellfish.


    They are not small, only part of the grill can be put down, Rong Hua simply made a big pot to steam.


    Lan Yang brought up ten people, plus three people from Rong Hua''s side, a total of 14 people.


    They let the boat sail on its own and began to eat around the table.


    Blue ocean holding a pink grilled fish crazy eat, Rong Hua chose skin shrimp.


    He eats meat, but he eats seaweed and other things, which are brought by the fish or shells when he is fishing.


    When the people were full, the sea began to surge, and the recast ship was not afraid of the waves, but floated steadily.


    "Hula..." a huge whale came out of the sea.


    "It''s Hunyuan ink whale!" Blue ocean called.


    Rong Hua wiped his mouth: "really? I didn''t expect it to come. "


    The Hunyuan Mo whale was unexpectedly large, which was 100 times larger than the heavy mountain snail. Now its round eyes were staring at the boat. Rong Hua found that the boat, which was comparable to a small cruise ship, was not as big as its eyes.


    "It smells good!" There was a strong voice.


    Rong Hua said: "do you want to eat?"


    "Well, if you can fill me up, I''ll make you a deal." Hunyuan Mojing said.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "but I want your whiskers and a piece of liver."


    "What do you want the liver for?" Hunyuan ink whale is not angry, just ask why.


    Rong Hua told the truth: "someone has been poisoned by you and needs to detoxify your liver."


    "Oh, it may be sprayed by my saliva. I don''t need liver. If you believe me, I will give you another thing, which can also detoxify." Hunyuan Mojing began to talk about terms.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I believe you." Can you believe it? This guy is so big that he eats them in one bite. People talk to you on terms that they look up to you.


    Blue ocean weakly asked: "do we want to catch the ingredients ourselves?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "catch yourself, you go down with me, the rest stay."


    Long zhuiyun said, "I''ll go down with you."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "one has to stay on it to protect them."


    "There''s nothing wrong!" Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua said: "do you want a monk to kill?"


    "It''s not like he didn''t kill him." The Dragon chases the cloud and turns his mouth.


    Rong Hua said in a low voice, "if you stay, my back road will be safer."


    "OK, I''ll stay." Now the dragon is no longer chasing the cloud.


    Rong Hua gave blue ocean to avoid water Dan, let him don''t force, can catch as many as catch.


    Blue ocean nodded, he took out a ball of things, stretch it, stretch it into a net, he is ready to use the net to catch fish.


    The Hun yuan Mo whale suddenly swallowed the boat: "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the island, where there are more things."


    Rong Hua opens the night vision mode: "can I go to your stomach? I promise I won''t hurt you. "


    Hunyuan Mojing said, "yes, it would be better if you could help me clean up my intestines and stomach by the way."


    "No problem." Rong Hua said.


    There must be something in the whale''s stomach that it can''t digest, which makes it uncomfortable.


    Rong Hua takes out the remaining two empty rings and calculates that the space can almost hold the garbage in the whale''s stomach.


    It enters the stomach of a whale along its esophagus. Its stomach is very empty. Only one third of the contents are rocks, metals and unknown objects.Rong Hua, no matter what it was, put it into the ring directly.


    After cleaning up the garbage, we found a sword stuck in the wall of the whale''s stomach. The sword was rusty like a thorn, which had made a large ulcer on the wall of the whale''s stomach.


    Rong Hua pulls out the sword and applies some medicine to the ulcer surface.


    "Very comfortable... Girl, thank you very much." Hunyuan Mojing said.


    Rong Hua laughed: "there is a whale in my Hunyuan space, so seeing you is just like seeing it."


    Hunyuan ink whale was shocked: "do you mean you have a Hunyuan space?"


    "Yes." Rong Hua didn''t notice the killing.


    "Are you the moon god?" Asked the whale.


    Rong Hua scratched his head: "maybe, I''ve been to the moon god tomb and seen things before. As for whether I''m the moon god or not, I don''t know. Chaos bead is really with me. It forms my space."


    "Is it a small world?" Asked the whale.


    "Yes." Rong Hua admitted.


    "Take me with you." The whale pleaded.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "take you? But my magic can''t take away your big body. "


    "I can shrink!" Said the whale.


    Rong Hua''s mouth can be narrowed with a puff. What else can she catch? Just one fish is full. "


    "It''s OK to let you in, but you can''t bully my guardian beast."


    The whale laughs: "do you know why I''m called Hunyuan Mojing?"


    "I don''t know!" Rong Hua really doesn''t know.


    The whale said with pride, "because my attribute is Hunyuan attribute. The word ink is actually magic. My exact name is Hunyuan magic whale. My excrement can nourish the sea, make the sea form a cycle and become alive."


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes brightened, the sea in his own space was a salt lake without circulation. There were many marine creatures dominating, so they grew very big. If we could turn the salt lake into a real sea, we could support many marine creatures.


    Only when a real cycle is formed can it become a sea.


    "Well, I''ll let you in when you''re full." Rong Hua said.


    It''s just procrastination. She wants to see if the whale is lying.


    "Good." Hunyuan ink whale happily agreed.


    Rong Hua returned to the whale''s mouth. A quarter of an hour later, the whale opened its mouth and the boat returned to the sea.


    But there is a huge Island beside them, the sand of the island is actually red.


    "Why is the sand red?" Blue ocean scratched her head.


    Rong Hua put the boat away after it landed: "go and have a look."


    They step on the sea to the beach, grab a handful of sand, can smell a special smell.

 Chapter 529

    Hunyuan Mojing said, "that''s my excrement."


    Rong Hua''s hand is stiff, excrement!


    Hunyuan Mojing said, "I remember you call it fragrant sand."


    Rong Hua''s mouth: fragrant sand? Is this a valuable fragrant sand?


    It can be used as medicine, refining utensils and curing various diseases of animals.


    Things of great value are everywhere here.


    Rong Hua cried and said, "I really want to take the whole island in."


    "It''s a floating island. You can take it back," he said


    Rong Hua wants to cry again: "after I take it in, I will definitely use up all the power of demons. What should I do when I encounter danger?"


    "Isn''t that the power of the devil? You just put me on your shoulder and I''ll help you Chaos Mo whale doesn''t care.


    Rong Hua was very happy: "OK, but I will go to the island to see if there is a token."


    "The black sign?" He asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes."


    "Oh, don''t you see it in my stomach? I eat a lot when I eat. "


    Rong Hua was stunned. She didn''t see it at all, OK?


    "I''ll cook food for you first, until you''re full." Rong Hua decided to get food for it first, and half of his heavy mountain snail meat was fresh.


    Lan Yang went to sea to cast a net, while Rong Hua went to sea to fish.


    After going down to the sea, Rong Hua remembered that he had never seen the whiskers of the whale, and that the whale was so talkative. What was its purpose?


    She couldn''t figure it out. Suddenly she wanted to see what was at the bottom of the floating island.


    She could see clearly in the sea with night vision. When she went down to the bottom of the island, she saw a man trapped on the protruding rock by a chain.


    The chain was not an ordinary one. It was full of runes, even on the rock.


    The man''s blue gauze skirt is as beautiful as a fairy. His beautiful face has delicate facial features. His eyes are closed tightly, and his beautiful blue hair is scattered like water plants.


    "Who are you? Why are you stuck here? " Rong Hua asked.


    The woman opened her eyes, which were as blue as the sea.


    "You have the breath of his Highness the moon god. Are you the reincarnation of his Highness the moon god?" Asked the woman.


    "As like as two peas," she shook her head. "I don''t know, you are..." she opened her eyes with great strength.


    "You''re the fury?"


    "Yes, I''ve been stuck here for a long time."


    "I''ll get you out." Rong Hua takes out his soul and cuts to the iron chain.


    "It''s no use, didn''t the whale tell you?" Wild wave demon God light says.


    Rong Hua is one Zheng: "you say that chaos Mo whale is your friend?"


    "It''s the one who trapped me here. Will it be a friend?" said the Furlan demon with a faint smile


    Rong Hua frowned: "why does it trap you here?"


    Furlan demon is still light: "this sea area was originally my place of life, it pretended to be friendly to me, and then trapped me, it became the king here."


    "I see." Rong Hua nods. No wonder he feels strange. He pretends to be friendly. His ultimate goal is his own chaotic space. He wants to seize his own space.


    If that''s the case, I''ll figure it out.


    Rong Hua thought of this and said to the Furlan demon, "if you bear with me again, I will help you get out of here soon."


    After all, Jung Hua was not the only one she met.


    The whale was so cunning that those who wanted to save her were eaten by the whale.


    Rong Hua grabs some sea objects in the sea and then returns to the island.


    The whale saw that Rong Hua''s face was normal, so he waited quietly.


    Rong Hua used magic spring to wash the sea food, steamed or roasted, and made the cooked food like a hill.


    The whale opened its mouth from a distance. Rong Hua put food into the mouth of the whale.


    When the hill was wiped out, the whale said, "it''s delicious. I wish I could eat it every day."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "where are your whiskers?"


    When the whale looked at Rong Hua, long whiskers grew on both sides of his body.Rong Hua frowned. The whale actually grew so many whiskers. It looked disgusting.


    "Which one do you need?" Asked the whale.


    Rong Hua touches his chin. The whale is so ugly.


    "Give me any." Rong Hua said.


    The whale''s fins move, and an arm thick whalebone is sent ashore.


    Rong Hua feels that the whale''s whisker is very elastic when he holds it in his hand, but is it really delicious?


    For the sake of safety, Rong Hua let the chip scan


    "Poisonous sea snake, not edible."


    It turns out that this is not a whale at all. Xuzi is a sea snake, but it has been used as a cover.


    Now what Rong Hua saw in his left eye was a black whalebone, and what he saw in his right eye was a colorful sea snake. It was staring at itself, but did not attack.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "it''s too long." She quickly took out a dagger and cut off the head of the sea snake.


    The sea snake was bitter. The whale boss asked him to wait for an opportunity and not bite immediately. However, this man didn''t play cards according to common sense and cut off his head directly.


    When he collected the body and head of the sea snake, Rong Hua was worried.


    "Are you full? Help me collect the islands. "


    The whale immediately shrinks, and when it shrinks to the size of a slap, it jumps on Rong Hua''s shoulder.


    Rong Hua felt a little uncomfortable. He could feel a little tingling paralysis. Needless to say, it must be the whale.


    "Yes." Said the whale.


    Rong Hua put his hand on the island, blue ocean they fly in the air by boat.


    The island is brought into space, and there will be a whirlpool on the sea, so the ship can no longer float on the sea.


    "Take it!" Rong Hua began to collect islands.


    Suddenly, a ball appeared in front of Rong Hua''s eyes. It was blue inside the ball, but the blue inside the ball was falling rapidly.


    "Fierce, unexpectedly even blue bar all came out, also have a red ball that shows blood quantity?"


    Her idea just fell, basketball peripheral appeared a circle of red tube, red did not reduce, that is to show the amount of blood.


    "It''s like playing a game." Rong Hua murmured in his heart.


    She didn''t try her best. Instead, she compressed the power of the spirit and pretended to take off: "no, I don''t have any power."


    Chaos Mo whale body has a surging power of evil spirit into Rong Hua''s body.


    Rong Hua began to compress the power of these demons. When one third of Dantian was super compressed, she put the island into the space and put it directly into the sea in her own space.


    At this time, the whale suddenly burst out a lot of whiskers, which wrapped Rong Hua tightly.


    Rong Hua frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Little girl, you are too young. No one in the world will treat strangers well for no reason


    It turns out that its biggest purpose is to give up.

 Chapter 530

    Rong Hua faintly smile: "yes, how can someone treat strangers well for no reason."


    "Well?" He was stunned.


    "Don''t you feel sick in your stomach?" Rong Hua smiles.


    "What?" Chaos ink whale feel abdominal pain like strangulation, it wants to become bigger, but do not know what hindered it.


    Rong Hua reaches out his hand and grabs Hunyuan ink whale: "it''s no trouble to kill you."


    "No way. You only have a little power left. How can you kill me?" The whale cried.


    Rong Hua releases the magic of compression. She clenches the body of the chaotic ink whale.


    Chaos Mo whale this feeling of panic: "no... don''t kill me, let me do anything."


    Rong Hua light smile: "unfortunately I have a lot of Warcraft, do not need you so cunning guy."


    * suddenly he ran out, "give me something to eat, and eat for me."


    Rong Hua nods, but she still needs the whiskers of the whale. Do you want to pull them off?


    Chaos Mo whale is on the verge of death. Its shape has changed. It turns out that this guy has only two whiskers.


    Rong Hua pulled the whiskers off the corner of his mouth. By the way, there was the liver.


    She took out a dagger and disconnected the liver of whale, and threw it to the *.


    * one swallow swallowed whale: "it tastes terrible, but it is very big."


    Rong Hua laughs, but some are picky.


    He went back to digest the chaos whale, and Rong Hua put two one meter long * up.


    Long zhuiyun said on the boat, "come on, let''s get out of here."


    Rong Hua flew to the boat and let it fly back.


    Five ghost stones are consumed, blue ocean is a little melancholy, without this kind of stone, the ship will become a wreck.


    Rong Hua simply took out 10000 low-level spirit stone and gave it to him: "take it, it''s enough for you."


    Lan Yang giggled in an instant.


    Back in the tribe, Rong Hua cleans up the liver of chaos Mo whale, and refines some herbs into detoxification pills, which can detoxify any aquatic organism, including the sea snake that wanted to bite Rong Hua.


    The pills were of little use to Rong Hua, so he left a bottle of 20 pills and gave the remaining 80 pills to the clan leader.


    The clan leader couldn''t find the north and wanted to give Rong Hua all the treasures in the tribe.


    Rong Hua didn''t need those. He just took some salted fish, because the salted fish they salted didn''t stink and steamed very delicious.


    These salted fish production method is more cumbersome, Rong Hua was too lazy to learn.


    The high priest took out a box: "this is what you need."


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow, opens the box, sees inside is a box full of black token, visual inspection has about 200. "


    This next Rong Hua is to say what all want to accept, she says with a smile: "thank you."


    The high priest shook his head: "you have helped us so much. We want to thank you."


    Just then, there was a lot of noise outside.


    Rong Hua put the box away. It turned out that Feng Jinxiu came in.


    "Rong Hua, you can''t steal treasures!"


    "Embezzlement? What do you mean Rong Hua asked.


    Feng Jinxiu sneered: "we are a team, things should be divided equally, there are tokens in the tribe, so you can''t take them by yourself."


    Rong Hua sneered: "there is a token in the tribe. I paid for it with my own efforts. How can you say that it is equal? What about your face? "


    Feng Jinxiu snorted: "if you don''t share equally, then from now on, let''s make each one."


    "Haven''t we been doing it all the time? I didn''t ask you to follow me. " Rong Hua sneered.


    Feng Jinxiu looked at Duan Canghai: "you see, she is so selfish, even the people of her own country are pit."


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua: "we are all of one country. Now we should unite."


    Rong Hua rolled a white eye: "you are the candidate of the son of God. You can''t be regarded as a member of Dongzhou. You are in charge of too much."


    Duan Canghai rubbed his eyebrows and seemed to struggle.


    Feng brocade then said: "Rong Hua is your favorite woman, she fell in love with other men want to kick you out, are you willing?"


    Red light flashed in Duan Canghai''s eyes: "no!"


    "Kill her, and she''ll always be yours." Phoenix brocade continues to bewitch.Duan Canghai''s eyes are red with blood. He really jumps at Rong Hua and wants to kill her.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed, ready to knock people unconscious.


    However, before she started, Duan Canghai was knocked unconscious by the high priest''s crutch: "Oh, don''t be impulsive, young man."


    Rong Hua laughs. It turns out that the high priest is very powerful. He will never be lower than himself.


    No wonder Feng Jinxiu didn''t break in until now. It should have been suppressed by the high priest.


    Feng Jinxiu saw that Duan Canghai was knocked unconscious, and immediately said: "how can you give us a hand? We are guests of holy land. "


    "So what?" Asked the high priest.


    "You are the people of holy land. You should be polite to us." Feng Jinxiu said.


    The high priest said with a faint smile: "listen, little girl, we are not from the holy land, and we will not listen to the emperor of the holy land, because our two places are far away."


    Rong Hua''s heart moved. Is this also a certain continent in the world? She immediately detailed the map here for the chip to compare.


    The chip replied, "no, the map is incomplete. I''m sure the planet is round, but the continent is scattered."


    Rong Hua will Xiaohong to her map are passed to the chip: "you see do it, probably make a globe like things on the line."


    "All right." Chips don''t talk anymore.


    Rong Hua kicked Duan Canghai: "this guy must have taken some medicine to cause his temperament to change greatly."


    The high priest nodded: "yes, we have a kind of qingxinmingmu flower here. If you eat its seeds, you can resist all the drugs of chaotic spirits."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "where is it?"


    "I''ll give you a map. You can find it yourself. There are no such flowers in our tribe." The high priest went into the house.


    Rong Hua keeps up.


    The high priest found a map: "these are your two places."


    "Why two places?" Rong Hua asked.


    "These two places will grow. This kind of flower must mature naturally, otherwise it has no effect. So you can always find one or two mature flowers if you look for both places."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Jung Hua went out, did not walk a few steps and then turned back: "do you have a big map of this area?"


    "Yes." Answered the high priest.


    "May I have a look?" Rong Hua asked.


    The high priest thought for a moment: "it''s OK, but you have to swear that you will never reveal the defense map of our tribe."


    Rong Hua immediately swore: "I swear that I will never disclose the defense plan of your tribe, otherwise the sky will strike thunder." She is not afraid of thunder and lightning, but she did not want to say it.


    "Oh, little girl, you are insincere. Who doesn''t know that you have been robbed by heaven? Do you still care?" The high priest laughed.

 Chapter 531

    Rong Hua blushed: "you say an oath."


    The high priest thought for a moment, "forget it, I believe you."


    Rong Hua was stunned: "in fact, I want to get a panoramic map of our world."


    "Well... Can you mark tribes on a map?" Asked the high priest.


    "If you don''t agree to expose the tribe, of course it won''t be marked." Rong Hua said.


    "No, you can make a mark. What we are guarding against is the whale in the sea. Now that you have got back the liver of Hunyuan magic whale, you must have killed it, and we can resist the rest of the sea animals, so it doesn''t matter whether we swear or not." Said the high priest.


    Rong Hua said: "the whale is dead. In exchange, tell me what sea animals you are afraid of. I''ll kill them."


    "No, they have to have an opponent, or they will be slack." The high priest shook his head.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "it''s the same thing. You have to have an opponent in your life to grow up. Since swearing is not important, you can say it straight. There must be demands, right?"


    "Smart girl, actually I want you to help us break the shackles." Said the high priest.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "break the shackles? What shackles? "


    The high priest''s body was covered with golden light, and under the light were three black chains, which could not be seen at ordinary times.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua asked.


    "We are abandoned by the Protoss. They put ten shackles on our souls. We are different from you in upgrading. We are not cultivating demons, but breaking these chains." Said the high priest.


    Rong Hua reached out and stroked the chain, which felt a bit like chopping the soul.


    "I''ll try."


    With the soul in his hand, Rong Hua cuts the chain on the high priest, and the chain breaks.


    Rong Hua is happy to continue to chop. As a result, the third chain was chopped ten times before it was cut off. At the same time, the soul was also cut off.


    "Ah..."


    The high priest couldn''t help laughing when he saw her sad face: "merge these chains with your soul chopping, and refine them again."


    Rong Hua had no choice but to take the ten chains handed over by the high priest.


    When the high priest went outside, the golden light on her became more and more powerful, and soon she was too dazzling to be seen directly.


    Fortunately, Rong Hua has a chip that can filter harmful light, but she can only watch it with her right eye open.


    The high priest has changed from a short old woman who is less than one meter tall to a woman in her thirties who is not as beautiful as a real person.


    Her arms are open, her back clothes are broken, her wings are like swans, and she is like an angel in heaven.


    "Girl, I''ll see you in the divine world."


    Rong Hua heard the voice of the high priest, no longer old, very good.


    The high priest waved his wings into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    The patriarch opened his eyes and sighed: "the high priest has gone back."


    "Who is she?" Rong Hua asked.


    The patriarch said, "it''s a Protoss. Her husband likes the new and dislikes the old. She''s fallen into our tribe by uniting with new people. For hundreds of years, she''s always wanted to go back."


    "Oh." Rong Hua did not expect that there was such a bloody plot in the divine world.


    "This is for you. The high priest just sent a message to me." The patriarch gave Rong Hua a scroll. It must be the map here.


    Rong Hua left the tribe with the people after thanking them.


    Blue ocean has been sending them out, his face is not give up.


    Rong Hua thought of the sword she got in the whale''s stomach. She quenched it with ice flame, inlaid it with chaotic crystal and handed it to him: "keep it as a memorial."


    Blue ocean sword, he thought it was a gorgeous decoration, but he didn''t think it contained great power.


    Rong Hua looks at Lan Yang''s selfless sword playing and leaves the area with a smile.


    They found an open space before dark. Rong Hua opened the map, remembered all the contents and destroyed the scroll.


    Seeing this, Feng Jinxiu called again: "how can you destroy it? Why don''t you show us the map? Is there anything shady about it? "


    Rong Hua light said: "you have no qualification to know."


    Long Jiyun asked, "shall we camp tonight?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "camp, go to the north to find Qingxin Mingmu flower tomorrow."


    Benlei put Duan Canghai down: "why has general Duan changed so much?"Rong Hua light smile: "was under the black hand, find qingxinmingmu flower can cure him, during this period or let him faint better."


    Ben Lei nodded and said nothing.


    Li Dadao was angry: "let me know which turtle grandson calculated general Duan. I will break him up."


    Feng Jinxiu narrowed her eyes.


    Rong Hua sees her expression in the eye, in the heart had guessed.


    At night, everyone began to barbecue. The most important thing in the jungle is small animals.


    "Boom..." there was a shock, but it wasn''t very serious.


    Rong Hua frowned and felt: "Xiaoxin, is this an earthquake?"


    Chip asked: "is Xiaoxin my name?"


    "Yes." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Thank the host for giving me a name. What I feel here is aftershock. The shock point is at the junction of North and south, which is the center of this area."


    "Maybe some Warcraft is fighting, or some baby is born." Rong Hua guesses.


    The chip was silent for a moment: "I''ll check it."


    Rong Hua knows that the chip condenses the signal into a needle, which can detect far away. This time, she didn''t follow.


    When the chip finished detecting, he said, "there''s a crack. There''s gray light in it. I went down to have a look. There''s a lot of gray ore in it."


    "Is that it?" Rong Hua took out a soul stone.


    "Yes, but it''s much purer than yours." The chip answers.


    Rong Hua felt sorry: "if you can materialize it, you can swish over there and help me collect these soul stones."


    "The soul stone... Conserves the soul. The currency of the ghost world is similar to the spirit stone." The chip scanned the soul stone.


    "I have some souls here. If I want them to practice well, I need a lot of soul stones. After all, there is no place for them to practice well in my space." Rong Hua said.


    "Go and collect those soul stones. They are not far from us." The chip said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "tomorrow, it''s too late to go."


    The chip didn''t say anything.


    The next morning Rong Hua said, "go in another direction."


    "Why don''t you go north?" Dragon asked after cloud.


    "Well, I''ll go and collect something, and I''ll go after it." Rong Hua said.


    Feng Jinxiu wants Rong Hua not to find the pure heart and bright eyes flower, so she didn''t say anything.


    Rong Hua took people to the center of the region.


    "Ha ha ha..." a strange laugh came.


    Rong Hua frowned: "who? Don''t play the devil. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s a fresh body. Come on, let my sister kiss one." A soul in red rushed to Rong Hua.

 Chapter 532

    Rong Hua takes out the soul pearl, and the soul is sucked into the soul pearl.


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes are bright. It''s rare that she can collect her soul. If she owns this thing, she can cultivate a group of soul troops. Then she can become emperor by herself. She doesn''t have to attach to men at all.


    Rong Hua saw the greed in Feng Jinxiu''s eyes, so he said with a smile: "do you want it? Anyway, you''ll take everything I have from childhood to adulthood, but now it''s different. Fengshui turns around in turn! "


    Feng Jinxiu narrowed her eyes: "I''m not rare."


    "Oh, it''s not rare." Rong Hua put away the soul pearl.


    I just didn''t expect that the closer to the central area, the more souls I met. There were all kinds of evil, charitable, ugly and beautiful souls.


    "Where are you taking us? I''m not going to ghost town. " Feng rich brocade frowns, discover the circumstance around this is not quite right.


    "Almost. You can''t go!" Rong Hua gave a faint smile.


    Feng Jinxiu won''t leave Rong Hua''s side. After all, only she has soul pearl. What if Rong Hua goes to a place with treasure? If you don''t go, you won''t get it.


    "Lead the way!"


    Rong Hua smiles and washes her later.


    When they came to the central area, Rong Hua saw the crack. It was very deep. Inside the crack were soul stones, which were still natural.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "the conditions for the growth of soul stone are very harsh. It needs a lot of soul cultivation. Without a lot of soul, there must be a very strong soul."


    Long zhuiyun asked, "what''s the use of this stone?"


    "It''s used by ghosts. It''s useless to human beings. Help me collect as much as possible." Rong Hua said.


    Phoenix brocade eyes flash hot, with these soul stone, not to mention a team of people, is to cultivate a country''s army is enough.


    Of course, the members of this army are ghosts.


    Rong Hua secretly released a soul, the soul and Rong Hua reached a consensus, a free, moth asked him to tease Feng Jinxiu.


    This soul is a super big mouse. It comes to fengjinxiu and pats her shoulder with its paw.


    "What for?" Feng rich brocade turns round to a twisted face, Kong Dun shrieks: "ghost!" As she retreated, she slid straight into the crack.


    The mouse touched his nose: "I was trampled to death, of course, a ghost!"


    Rong Hua laughs and jumps down the crack. She starts to collect those soul stones quickly.


    Long zhuiyun and others also began to collect it. They helped Rong Hua collect it. After all, it''s useless for them. They can exchange some ghost stones, but are they short of money? No shortage!


    Rong Hua collected some of them and found that there was a strong breath of soul under the crack. She hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to go on or not.


    Now the soul chopping is broken, and there is no time to refine it. You can''t do without a handy weapon.


    Chip said: "there is a strong soul under, but to the edge of escape, maybe it will let you do something before death, and then give you a fee."


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "OK, let''s go down."


    Feng Jinxiu follows Rong Hua just like an asshole. I''m afraid there''s something good that hasn''t been got.


    Rong Hua is too lazy to pay attention to her, so she is transparent.


    Down to the bottom, Rong Hua saw a seal, the paper did not know how many years, still bright yellow.


    Rong Hua walks over and hesitates to destroy the talisman. As a result, Feng Jinxiu thinks Rong Hua has found something. She immediately rushes over and takes it up.


    When the talisman leaves the ground, the ground begins to vibrate.


    "What kind of talisman is this?" Feng Jinxiu''s eyes are full of excitement. The baby finally gets it.


    However, she was not happy for a long time. When the talisman left the ground, it began to fade away and finally turned into dust.


    "Why did you destroy my talisman?" Feng Jinxiu thinks it''s Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "are you a fool? I didn''t do anything. The talisman was used to suppress evil spirits. Now if you take it down, it will lose its function, so it will escape.


    I''d like to congratulate you on releasing an evil spirit! "


    Phoenix rich brocade a stay, oneself released evil soul? Will the evil spirit thank himself very much? If so, you can ask him to kill Rong Hua? Or let the evil soul give her treasure?


    Rong Hua doesn''t know what Feng Jinxiu wants. She wants to find a place to climb up.


    However, as soon as I took a step, I felt soft under my feet, and I fell into quicksand.Phoenix brocade also can''t run away, two people soon be decapitated.


    Rong Hua was waiting to fall into the water. The cause of quicksand was that there was water below.


    However, Rong Hua did not feel the falling water, but came to a free falling body.


    Under the sand is a very open hole.


    "Pa..." Rong Hua fell on the hard things.


    "Dong!" Unfortunately, Feng Jinxiu''s head is on the ground.


    Rong Hua blinked. She didn''t dare to explore the darkness with her soul power. Besides, why not use night vision? It''s not a waste of ghost power.


    When she opened her night vision and looked around, she felt helpless. Here is the hanging coffin. Eight iron chains were fixed at the corner of the coffin, and then the other end was hidden in the dark.


    The coffin is dark, and there are technical lines on it. These lines are used to suppress evil spirits by Rong Hua.


    The coffin didn''t know whether it was because of the impact of the two people or because the evil spirits inside were about to come out.


    At the bottom of the coffin is Jianshan. If she didn''t fall on the coffin, she would be stringed with sugar gourd now.


    Rong Hua doesn''t want to disturb the evil spirit in the coffin. She calls out Xiao Hong to fly.


    However, just wake up the Phoenix rich brocade thought Rong Hua while she fainted time searched the treasure in the coffin.


    She immediately jumped up and rushed to Rong Hua. They both left the coffin and were about to fall.


    Rong Hua grasped the chain with his hand: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? Here''s the trap. "


    Phoenix rich brocade sneers: "I can''t get you don''t want to get."


    "Is it interesting for you to live? If you don''t rely on your own ability to fight for things, you have to fight for mine. " Rong Hua said angrily.


    Feng brocade cold hum: "who let that woman choose to give birth to you and abandon me?"


    Rong Hua was stunned: "you all know that if two children have to get rid of one, they must keep the strongest one. If you are abandoned, it proves that you are just a weak one.


    "You are the weak. You were born a fool. Why do you stand in that important position?" Feng Jinxiu holds Rong Hua''s leg and doesn''t let herself fall.


    Rong Hua sneered: "believe it or not, I''ll beat you down!"


    "You... You don''t dare to kill me. If you kill me, you will kill your teammates. The emperor will not let you go." Feng Jinxiu is a little scared.


    Rong Hua looked at her coldly: "do you think the emperor will give up on me for such a small shrimp like you?"

 Chapter 533

    Phoenix rich brocade this next really afraid, originally thought oneself with tears mole can cause the attention of the holy emperor, but the fact hit her face.


    "Will it be quiet? As long as you are obedient and take care of your mouth, I will pull you up. " Rong Hua can''t kill her yet.


    "I understand!" Feng Jinxiu is no longer talking nonsense.


    Rong Hua climbed to the top of the coffin. The lid of the coffin opened obliquely, and a smell of medicine floated out of it.


    Feng Jinxiu also goes up with Rong Hua''s clothes. She grabs the chain beside her and tries to rest on the chain with her feet.


    As a result, the lid of the coffin was kicked down, and Feng Jinxiu directly lay in the coffin.


    The coffin was very big, but the lid was very light, otherwise it would not have been pushed out at once.


    Rong Hua stood at the edge and looked inside. He could only see one armor, blood red, with golden lines on it. His face was covered with armor, and his face could not be seen.


    Phoenix rich brocade struggles to get up, inside ding ding a disorderly ring.


    "Don''t move. If you meet his funeral objects, you will be regarded as a grave robber." Rong Hua warned her.


    Feng rich brocade is wronged in the heart, but also have no way, want to stand up to definitely meet some things.


    It''s just that the more nervous she was, the more wrong she made. When she stepped on the edge of the coffin, she just sat down on the dead.


    "Kaka kaka..." there was a sound of broken bones.


    "It''s all bones left. Why are you afraid of him?" Feng rich brocade is crazy to throw out what can be caught inside.


    "You are crazy!" Rong Hua felt that the oppressive atmosphere here was a little stronger.


    "It''s just a skeleton. What are you afraid of?" Feng Jinxiu stands up and kicks the armor away with her feet.


    Rong Hua only felt cold on her back. She turned around and saw a soul in red armor floating there.


    There are two groups of demonic flames in the eyes of the helmet, staring at the Phoenix brocade.


    Rong Hua knew it had nothing to do with him, so he stood still.


    Feng Jinxiu is still kicking armor like crazy.


    Suddenly, her back was cold, and she turned around and saw the ghost.


    "How dare you destroy me The voice is actually a female voice.


    Feng Jinxiu swallowed: "I didn''t mean to."


    "Is that intentional?" The ghost floats in front of Feng Jinxiu.


    Feng Jinxiu suddenly pointed to Rong Hua: "she asked me to do it."


    Rong Hua didn''t say anything. She was not afraid to ask for trouble.


    The soul said coldly, "do you think I''m blind or stupid?"


    "Poof..." Rong Hua couldn''t help but make a sound. She simply took out the dried meat and began to eat it.


    Feng rich brocade gas fainted, angry way: "don''t think I''m afraid of you, isn''t it a ghost?"


    The ghost floated to Rong Hua and sniffed: "good fragrance, can you give me some?"


    Rong Hua was holding a bowl in her hand. She handed it over directly: "do you want some incense?"


    "No The soul reaches for a move. Rong Hua sees the dried meat in the bowl showing a virtual shadow in the hands of the ghost, who throws it into his mouth one by one.


    "Your armor won''t prevent you from eating?" Rong Hua asked.


    The ghost waved and the helmet disappeared, revealing a face with golden hair and blue eyes, as beautiful as a demon.


    "Wow... It''s beautiful." Rong Hua exclaimed.


    The ghost was stunned: "don''t you think I''m a monster?"


    "What monster? How beautiful, how beautiful the blonde hair and blue eyes are Rong Hua met many such people in his previous life.


    Feng Jinxiu said: "monster... You are the monster of luochahai."


    Rong Hua curled his lips: "less is more." She threw a piece of dried meat into her mouth, only to find it was like chewing wax.


    The ghost that we saw just now is that the ghost has sucked away the essence of the jerky.


    She simply took out the bowl and chewed it again.


    The ghost saw that Rong Hua was really not afraid of her, so he pointed to the coffin and said, "there is a necklace in it. I gave it to you."


    Rong Hua hasn''t moved yet. Feng Jinxiu immediately searches for it.


    "It''s a delicate feeling to see your bones turn to ashes." There was sadness in the voice of the ghost.


    "Is that the necklace?" Feng Jinxiu takes out a necklace from the coffin. The chain is iron and rusty. The pendant is a black stone, without any fluctuation of the power of the devil.Rong Hua raised his hand and grabbed the necklace. "Thank you for helping me find it out."


    "Hum!" Feng rich brocade cold hum a, in the heart super depressed.


    Rong Hua looked at his soul: "do you want to go out with me or stay here?"


    "Going out with you? I''m afraid of the sun Said the ghost.


    Rong Hua takes out Na hunzhu: "it''s OK to enter."


    Seeing the soul bead, the ghost felt that the breath inside could make him feel calm, so he nodded: "good!"


    "It''s something to refine the soul. When you go in, you will be refined into her puppet." Phoenix brocade holding I can''t get you don''t want to get mentality.


    The ghost looks at Rong Hua: "is this woman stupid?"


    Rong Hua laughed again.


    When the ghost entered naringju, she said, "my name is Alyssa."


    Rong Hua said, "my name is Rong Hua."


    Feng Jinxiu sneered: "I thought there was any treasure here, but it wasn''t Bai Huanxi?"


    Rong Hua light smile: "empty happy? That''s not me


    The biggest treasure here is in my arms. The chain of the necklace is not ordinary iron. It''s meteorite. The pendant is soul stone. It''s much higher than soul stone. You don''t need to use it on your back. You can keep your soul next to it.


    She calls out Xiao Hong to fly up. Feng Jinxiu grabs Xiao Hong''s foot. Xiao Hong wants to kick her off. Rong Hua pats it to show that she will take it for the time being.


    When he went up, Rong Hua also searched the pure soul stone on both sides of the crack.


    The rest of them didn''t go down to the end, but they were collecting soul stones for Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua has gained a lot this time. Although she has got a lot of soul stone, she has a lot of soul to support. It can only last for a while.


    Rong Hua collected his goods and continued to take them north. Along the way, he met many souls. Rong Hua accepted all the spirits.


    The souls in the soul pearl will be purified. When their anger dissipates, Rong Hua plans to open up a place for them to live in. The ghost monk is also a monk and will be a great help in the future.


    After leaving the central area, the spirits stopped harassing them. They found an open space to camp.


    Long zhuiyun had a chance to say: "boss, is there anything below?"


    Rong Hua saw the sun setting, so he said with a smile: "there is a very beautiful beauty, do you want to see it?"


    "No, I don''t think anyone in the world can be more beautiful than the boss." Long zhuiyun shakes his head.


    Rong Hua was a little surprised, but she said with a smile, "it''s the soul of a beautiful woman. Now she''s resting."


    Long zhuiyun was relieved: "in a word, you are not in danger." He glanced at Feng Jinxiu.

 Chapter 534

    Rong Hua knew that he was worried about himself: "don''t worry, she''s just a minion. The power behind her is a powerful role."


    Long zhuiyun nodded and did not speak.


    The night was quiet, and the next day they continued on their way.


    To the north of the boundary can see a lot of color, flowers swaying, do not have a style.


    But it''s strange that all the trees in this sea of flowers are dead.


    Rong Hua checked the flowers, no poison, no essence, why do trees die?


    They went on. It was quite open here. They didn''t go far to see a house in front of them. The style of the house was a bit like a farm in the West.


    "There''s a house ahead." Rong Hua said.


    "Where is it?" Long zhuiyun looked around.


    "Over there, don''t you see?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long zhuiyun looked in the past: "see, it''s not a big feeling."


    "I think it''s very big. Maybe it''s due to the distance. When we get closer, we''ll see the whole picture." Rong Hua doesn''t care.


    When they came to the house, they found that it was too big, the door was open, and it was dark and strange.


    Rong Hua went in and lit it up with the night pearl. As a result, the night pearl turned into a fluorescent ball, and there was no way to light up here.


    "How could that be?" Long zhuiyun can''t light up the place even if he takes out a fire fold.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "it may be something that devours the light. I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll wait for me outside."


    "Let''s find the flower." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "go."


    Feng Jinxiu is standing at the door. She wants to follow, but she is afraid. She can only watch Rong Hua''s figure gradually engulfed by the darkness.


    Rong Hua turned on night vision, but the scope of night vision is not large, just like turning on a flashlight.


    Rong Hua walked for a while and found that it was wrong. Why is the corridor so long? It''s reasonable to say that the road I took completely exceeded the length of the house, and there was no turning in the middle. It''s not scientific!


    She stops and looks down at the ground. The whole house is made of wood. Why are the soles of her feet so soft?


    "Sticky, what?" Rong Hua squats down to see the ground clearly. As a result, he only sees a piece of red, which is actually blood.


    She touched it with her finger. It''s human blood. It''s fresh.


    She frowned and walked forward a few steps. There was a drag mark in front of her. It should be caused by someone being killed and then the body being dragged away by something.


    Front is still a darkness, Rong Hua touch chin: "small core, you say here in the end what thing?"


    The chip said, "no life can be scanned."


    "Well, what else am I afraid of?" Rong Hua was disappointed.


    She boldly walked forward, but she didn''t take a few steps. As a result, she saw the wall. The wall was red with blood. The trace looked like a human figure, which was flattened on the wall.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t even pick it out." Rong Hua said.


    The dirt on the wall seemed to hear Rong Hua''s words, but he began to swell up, and finally came to Rong Hua as a blood red man.


    "No, it can work." Rong Hua was not afraid, but he felt incredible.


    Na hunzhu is in Rong Hua''s arms. Ailingsha runs out and pats the bloody man, who turns into a pool of blood and falls on the ground.


    "Why are you here?" Asked elinsa.


    Rong Hua asked: "where is this place? I went into a house


    Ailingsha laughed: "this is my dead enemy''s magic array. Don''t underestimate these lifeless blood people. They can absolutely tear you up."


    Rong Hua shivered. If he had been caught by the bloody man just now, he would have been seriously injured. It''s not enough to kill her.


    "Now that you''ve come in, you can''t go out. It''s a dreamland with no way out, so you have to find an exit," she said


    "Export? Any hints? " Rong Hua asked.


    Eliza shook her head. "Don''t count on me. I played with this in my previous life."


    Rong Hua side eye: "true false, you actually still play this."


    "I don''t want to. I was cheated in." Alisa didn''t look very well.


    Rong Hua digs off the topic: "you are very powerful. You killed the bloody man in one fell swoop.""Their weakness is on the top of their heads," she said. "If you have weapons, head straight."


    "Good!" Rong Hua nodded.


    Elenza hesitated and said, "I''m going back. Be careful. I''m not comfortable here."


    Rong Hua knows that she died here, so there is a suppression bonus: "you go back, I will be careful."


    "Well." Melissa nodded.


    Rong Hua knows that this is a magic array, but he is not afraid at all. Anyway, it''s good for the blood man to come out and blow his head directly.


    She pondered over the weapon. It was useless to kill the soul. If only she had a gun at this time.


    Of course, this is just thinking.


    Phoebe came out of the space with something in his arms: "you can use this thing."


    Rong Hua took it over. It was a continuous crossbow, which was directly fastened on his wrist.


    For the convenience of filling, Rong Hua put the crossbow on his left hand and tied the quiver bag directly to his waist. There were 100 crossbows in the quiver bag. The crossbow could fire five in a row or five together.


    "There''s less ammunition." Rong Hua said.


    Fibula rolled a white eye son: "have good, who let you cut soul to damage."


    Rong Hua, speechless, turned and walked back.


    A door appeared in the corridor. Rong Hua remembered that there was absolutely no such door when he came.


    She opened the door and went in. It was a normal room, but a mess.


    The bed is divided into two sections, the table is broken, and there is a lot of blood on the ground.


    In her ear came Eliza''s voice: "Why are you so familiar here? But I can''t remember where it is


    "Is it your home? Or where you used to live? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Well... I can''t remember." Alintha was silent again.


    This does not affect Rong Hua''s continued search for an exit. She does not care whether the master of the array is alive or not, but only whether there is a treasure here.


    "Ouch..." the blood dirt on the ground began to bubble, and a blood man struggled to come out.


    Rong Hua directly kicked the blood man''s head to the wall, and then saw a huge blood flower burst out of the wall.


    "Is that ok?" Phoebe was shocked.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "just blow your head."


    "It looks like fun." Let''s clap our hands.


    "Do you want to try?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe immediately shook his head: "no, it will stain my noble and gorgeous hair."


    Rong Hua white it a look: "have never seen you so lazy companion beast."


    "Hum!" Phoebe snorted.


    There is nothing in the room. Rong Hua turns around and opens the door to go out. As a result, she goes into another room. Is the space folded?

 Chapter 535

    Rong Hua turns around and opens the door again. As a result, there is a wall outside.


    The corner of her mouth smoked. The room was very empty, without any furniture. In the center was a large pool of blood stains, which almost occupied the whole floor.


    Rong Hua took two steps forward. When she stepped on the bloodstain, the bloodstain began to bubble and finally boiling.


    This scene can''t shock people any more. Rong Hua is just waiting quietly.


    However, this time, it was not a blood man, but a group of blood men. These blood men were stuck together, like tongrenshan.


    "What do you want with so many heads?" Rong Hua is confused.


    Phoebe shook his head. "I don''t know. Fight everyone."


    Rong Hua had no choice but to shoot with a crossbow. The group of people spewed blood out of the mountain. What the blood arrow met would melt.


    There were more than 20 heads in this pile. The blood arrows were like rain of arrows. Rong Hua could not avoid it. His clothes were corroded.


    "This guy is more poisonous than zombies!" Rong Hua turned his lips.


    When the peripheral heads were hit by the crossbow, the crowd squirmed twice and turned into a huge head.


    The ground began to shake. The floor burst and a giant came out.


    Rong Hua took out two burst pills and threw them. After the roaring sound, there was only a big pit left in front of him.


    Phoebe looked at it and said, "this thing is afraid of your burst Dan. It''s better to burn the whole mirage."


    Rong Hua has no patience. She calls out Ziyan and throws it on the ground.


    Ziyan immediately spread, Ronghua heard a lot of screams.


    The chip suddenly said, "there is a strange thing 50 meters straight ahead."


    Rong Hua immediately went forward, ran into the wall directly, and was able to get through.


    When he reached 50 meters, Rong Hua saw a hexagonal crystal suspended at a height of one person.


    Rong Hua reaches out his hand and grabs the crystal. After the crystal leaves its original position, it is twisted and bright.


    She blinked unaccustomed.


    There''s no house here. It''s an illusion.


    Long zhuoyun called: "ah... Where''s the house?"


    Rong Hua looked at the crystal in his hand and said nothing. The chip scanned: "advanced magic device, it can emit a kind of magnetic field that makes people hallucinate. If you enlarge it with array, you can create a large-scale illusion."


    "Mirage? How to set up the content of mirage? "


    "Those who need to set up their own illusions." The chip answers.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are bright. This is a good thing. You can set up a test place in the space to let people in the space practice.


    As for the gravity field in the space... Rong Hua thinks that he can only cultivate physical ability, but not agility.


    "Boss, do you think it''s such a flower?" Long zhuiyun grabs a handful of flowers.


    Rong Hua let chip scan: "intermediate Hydrangea, can make soup."


    "It''s hydrangea. It''s for soup." Rong Hua replied.


    Long zhuiyun''s eyes brightened immediately: "the boss made a soup!"


    "Take it first, and do it later." Rong Hua took a look at Duan Canghai on Li Dadao''s back, but he had better make him normal first.


    Benlei nodded: "good!"


    Then this guy collected a lot of hydrangeas in silence.


    Rong Hua is speechless, and she begins to look for Qingxin Mingmu flower.


    Finally, I really found it. Unfortunately, it''s not mature. The flowers are blooming.


    She was not reconciled. Going from here to the South was like running through the map, so she began to look in the woods nearby.


    When she looked for it, she suddenly found that the atmosphere was not right. When she looked up, she saw a deer with blue skin. A pair of its antlers were extremely sharp, with black fog on them.


    "Is this the ghost blue deer?" There was joy in Rong Hua''s eyes.


    "Yo Yo..." the ghost LAN Lu barked twice and rushed to Rong Hua.


    "Well come, I don''t know where to find you." Rong Hua habitually takes out the chopping soul, then is stunned, finally takes it back silently.


    It''s hard to feel unarmed.


    No way, she touched a crossbow and began to fire like a machine gun.


    The antlers of the ghost blue deer tremble, and a black wave moves. The tip of the antler swings open to form a shield.


    The crossbow and arrow were all blocked and landed on the ground.


    "There are two sons." Rong Hua takes out a dagger and stabs it hard."Click!" The dagger poked at the black smoke shield, and both sides stuck there for a moment.


    Feng Jinxiu came over and said with a smile: "ha ha... Can I help you? Please


    "Go away!" Rong Hua scolded.


    Feng Jinxiu''s face sank. She felt something and threw it at Rong Hua''s feet.


    Countless black thorns grow on the ground and entangle Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s eyes were awe inspiring. The thorns of these thorns were poisonous, but they would not poison people, they would only paralyze people.


    Feng Jinxiu wants to kill people with a knife!


    "Do you think these can trap me?" Rong Hua sneered.


    "I know you can make medicine, but now you can''t take it. I want to see if you were poisoned or killed by deer." Feng Jinxiu laughs.


    The ghost LAN Lu seems to know that he is not Rong Hua''s opponent, so he wants to escape.


    Rong Hua deliberately pretends to be poisoned, showing his weak side. In an instant, the ghost orchid deer pushes against Rong Hua as hard as chicken blood.


    Finally, it pushed Rong Hua out of the thorns. Rong Hua''s skin was cut, and he was like a bloody gourd.


    "Go to hell!" She jumped up with a loud drink, and when the ghost blue deer came back and looked up, Rong Hua had already ridden it, and then he was pierced when his neck was cold.


    The blue deer fell to the ground with a cry.


    Rong Hua looked at Feng Jinxiu coldly, holding a seed in her hand: "do you know what it means to treat people with their own way?" She ejected the seeds.


    Phoenix rich brocade want to run already too late, that a seed doesn''t need soil to start to germinate, then the Phoenix rich brocade entangled a solid.


    "You deserve it." Rong Hua scolded and began to deal with the ghost LAN Lu''s body.


    The whole deer head can be used as decoration, and the antlers can be refined into weapons. The deer skin can be used as clothes. The deer meat is a high-grade food, and the rest are good things.


    Deer blood took a big bottle. It''s good for making wine.


    Lu Xin was still warm, and Rong Hua immediately sealed it up.


    I don''t know if it''s a blood rich relationship. A tiger roars.


    Rong Hua''s ears moved, and the chip said, "Guiyuan Leihu is three meters away."


    Rong Hua looked around, but did not find the tiger.


    She stood there alert, and there was still a piece of deer skin on the ground.


    "Ouo..." Guiyuan Thunder Tiger is actually composed of lightning, it can be hidden in the air.


    Rong Hua see it rushed to avoid immediately, lightning, let her feel itchy, that is the reaction of sweat met with high voltage.


    She looked at the half dead Phoenix brocade and kicked her out of the woods. On the way, several small trees were broken.

 Chapter 536

    Phoenix brocade out of the shackles of thorns, but she will never thank Rong Hua.


    Guiyuan Leihu pours on the deerskin and gnaws at it crazily. Its target is the ghost orchid deer.


    But Rong Hua won''t let it go because of this. He clenched the dagger in his hand and stabbed Guiyuan Leihu''s heart directly.


    Guiyuan Leihu instantly releases 100000 volts of voltage, but Rong Hua directly throws the electric eel out of his sleeping face.


    "Grandfather eel, help Cried Rong Hua.


    The electric eel once entangled Guiyuan Leihu: "boy, dare to play with electricity in front of my grandfather, you are still young."


    Jung Hua immediately closed her eyes. Through her eyelids, she could feel the intense white light flickering.


    When the light is dim, she opens her eyes and finds that Guiyuan Leihu is dead. I''m afraid it''s the first one to be electrocuted.


    "Girl, this tiger meat is good. Give it to me." Said the eel.


    Rong Hua nodded: "no problem, do you want to braised or steamed?"


    Electric eel thought for a while: "you decide, let me go back to sleep first."


    Rong Hua nods and takes the eel back to space. After Guiyuan Leihu dies, his body turns white and has golden lightning lines, which is very beautiful.


    She peeled off the skin of the tiger, then cleaned up the body, and finally put away Guiyuan Leihu''s stomach.


    Now there are three kinds of materials left for Bazhen stew. I don''t know if I can meet them along the way to the south.


    In the evening, Rong Hua roasted the stewed meat and made the soup of Hydrangea, which made everyone''s mouth full of oil.


    Phoenix rich brocade eat meat of facial expression is very ferocious, estimate she took the meat in the hand as Rong Hua''s meat.


    After a night''s rest, they continued on their way. After passing the central area, they had another night''s rest, and on the third day they reached the south.


    Rong Hua sighs, fortunately this map is not big, otherwise I don''t know how long it will take.


    It''s just that I didn''t have a spare time along the way. I got a lot of tokens when I killed monsters and collected them.


    Had it not been for the token, Rong Hua would have flown away on Xiaohong.


    Come to the south, everyone scattered and began to look for qingxinmingmu flower.


    Rong Hua finds that Feng Jinxiu follows her like the maggot of tarsal bone, and the poisoned eyes stare at her.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Feng rich brocade doesn''t talk, continue to stare at.


    Rong Hua is really afraid that she can''t help but put her out. A few deep breaths depress her irritability. She decides to ignore her.


    The flower core is heart-shaped, and the petals around it are as thin and dense as eyelashes.


    Rong Hua found a few, but they were not mature.


    The South belongs to the hot land, and further away is the desert, where it is impossible to have such flowers.


    Rong Hua looked at the desert in the distance, where there was no green, the sand was silver white.


    All of a sudden, Rong Hua felt a chill on her back. She reached out and touched it. It was sticky and a little black liquid.


    "What is this?"


    Phoenix brocade laughs: "ha ha ha... See you are not dead?"


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed, and his intention to kill was obvious.


    Feng Jinxiu took out the jade card: "you are dead." She crushed the jade card and disappeared.


    "I didn''t hesitate to give up the secret script. Is it really a big killer?" Rong Hua muttered.


    At this time, she noticed that the liquid on her back was solidifying and finally turned into a gel.


    She didn''t hesitate to take off her clothes directly. What she was wearing inside was the red film suit, which was equivalent to a diving suit.


    The clothes I took off were swallowed by that piece of dirt. It was very clean and there was no residue.


    That piece of dirt has increased a little, its black body is like a foreign ghost, but the bulging piece appears a bloody mouth.


    Rong Hua uses thunder and lightning to chop past, that fellow is actually not afraid, see big mouth will bite her head, she immediately on the spot a roll, embarrassed to avoid.


    "Quack..." a frog was scared to jump.


    The dirt bit the frog, chewed it twice and swallowed it. What''s amazing is that the dirt turned into a frog, but it was dark all over.


    "Er... Is that what you eat can become what you eat?"


    The frog opened its mouth and stabbed Rong Hua''s head with its sharp tongue.


    "What the hell is this?" Rong Hua scolded, and the dagger went up. He thought he could easily cut off his tongue. As a result, the tongue was very soft and sticky. The dagger not only didn''t cut it off, but also was stuck by it."Quack..." with the sound of a frog, Rong Hua saw the black mucus climbing up along the dagger, which would soon spread to his hands.


    She immediately released her hand, and the frog swallowed the dagger.


    When the frog opens his mouth and sticks out his tongue again, Rong Hua can see that his tongue turns into a dagger.


    "What the hell is this! It''s perverse. " Cried Rong Hua.


    Chip answer: "unknown matter, attribute is dark, phagocytosis, deformation and acquisition ability, weakness, none!"


    "What? No weakness? What''s going on? " Rong Hua can only escape the attack of the toad.


    "Zhe..." a big bird appeared in the desert. Its forehead and tail were flames.


    Chip said: "Chixiao Huofeng, fire attribute, fire attack, weakness afraid of cold."


    Rong Hua wants to cry. Has he been pinched?


    However, the idea is not yet down, see Chixiao Fire Phoenix spit out fireball, it seems to be fighting with something.


    "Roar..." a roar came.


    Rong Hua didn''t see the creature, he could only hear the sound.


    But the chip sent a message: "Tiangang Yalong, soil attribute, soil stab attack, weakness is afraid of wood attribute attack."


    Rong Hua is relieved. Those two guys will not pay attention to themselves when they fight. Now they just need to study the guy in front of them.


    "Quack..." I didn''t expect that toad would spit mucus. Rong Hua was beaten away by mucus, and finally glued to the side of a huge lizard''s stomach.


    The color of the lizard was the same as that of the sand, so Rong Hua didn''t see it.


    It''s just that the mucus is so strong that Rong Hua can''t get down at all. The big lizard and Chixiao Huofeng are fighting fiercely. For the first time in his life, Rong Hua feels carsick.


    "Quack..." toad caught up.


    Rong Hua''s chest and abdomen were all wrapped in black mucus. She simply supported her chin with her hand and waited for the toad to come.


    Chixiao Huofeng and Tiangang Yalong looked at the toad, whose black appearance was ridiculed.


    Toad seems to understand that the two guys are mocking it, it angrily jump over, and then see the black toad into a silver toad, it stained with sand.


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes brightened, he immediately sucked up the sand and smeared it on the mucus.


    The mucus rolled and the sand lost its stickiness. Rong Hua gradually peeled off the Tiangang Yalong.


    "Quack!" The toad became a sand ball. It couldn''t move.


    It''s OK for Rong Hua to smoke from the corner of his mouth. Isn''t there no weakness? You can''t move in the desert.


    But before she had time to be happy, she felt that two lines of vision fell on her. They were Chixiao Huofeng and Tiangang Yalong.

 Chapter 537

    Rong Hua is neither running nor staying at the moment.


    Tiangang Yalong and Chixiao Huofeng are very powerful. If they are Warcraft above the Ninth level outside the secret place, she can''t beat them at all.


    But there are always miracles in the world. There is a huge whirlpool in the sky. A hand comes out from it to catch the toad on the ground.


    "There is no amnesty for those who break into the secret land!" The sound was like rolling thunder, and Rong Hua''s ears were buzzing.


    When the big hand came down, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional to shoot Chixiao Huofeng from the sky to the ground. Then I pressed a little finger on Tiangang Yalong''s head and directly grabbed the toad half dead.


    Rong Hua opened his mouth and watched his hand leave. Then the sky became blue again.


    "Cough... The secret place is being watched." Rong Hua felt his chin.


    Her sight fell on an object on the ground. It was a jade pendant with the word "Tian" written on it.


    "This is the jade pendant of yeqingtian. Is he coming too?" Rong Hua muttered to put the jade pendant away.


    On the other side, Chixiao Huofeng and Tiangang Yalong are half dead. How can Rong Hua let this chance go?


    These two are almost the top level of Warcraft estimates did not expect to die so miserably.


    Now there''s only one last ingredient left to make the eight treasures stew.


    What Rong Hua didn''t expect was that the most difficult thing in the eight treasures stew was Jiangzhu ghost fox, because no one could see the fox.


    Phoebe said, "all the nine level Warcraft have their own space. Why don''t you see what''s good?"


    Rong Hua is one Zheng: "how to see?"


    Fibular side eye: "forget it, I help you."


    See Fei Fei drill into the body of Chixiao Huofeng, not long after it was excited to come out and drill into the body of Tiangang Yalong.


    Rong Hua thinks this guy will hide something, otherwise he won''t be so excited.


    She didn''t care about these things. Phoebe liked to take them at will.


    Phoebe said, "you haven''t seen that treasure. Take it out and see what you have."


    Rong Hua is speechless. She doesn''t want to put things on the sand, so she comes to the grass.


    The grass here is the same as the mowed lawn, so it''s very suitable for inventory.


    After finding out what he got in the secret place, he began to count and finally divided the items into three parts: one is the material for alchemy, one is the material for refining utensils, and one is the magic weapon that can be used directly.


    Rong Hua picked up a dagger: "this dagger is not bad. Why is it divided into the refining materials?"


    Phoebe glanced: "that kind of goods can only be used as materials."


    As soon as Rong Hua drew his lips, Fei Fei seemed to be more critical.


    After sorting and collecting things, Rong Hua looked at Fei Fei and said, "what about the things of the two beasts?"


    "Er..." fibula''s tail began to swing.


    "Want to hide? Are you not afraid that I will enter your space and empty everything in your space? " Rong Hua narrowed her eyes. In fact, she was teasing fibula.


    Fei Fei lowered his head and hung his ears: "those are beautiful things. I want to keep them."


    Rong Hua ha ha a smile: "tease you, fool."


    Phoebe''s eyes lit up: "give it to me?"


    "Here you are." Rong Hua smiles.


    "The master is the best." Phoebe threw himself on Rong Hua''s shoulder and licked her face.


    "Well, you''re more and more like a puppy." Rong Hua said in disgust.


    Phoebe disappeared for a while, and then appeared: "I sort it out, I can''t use it."


    Rong Hua looks at the mess in front of him and has a headache. "


    "What are these?"


    "It''s all the stuff of the guy who went to kill those two guys." Said Philip.


    Rong Hua rolled a white eye son, Fei Fei talks to estimate also she can understand what meaning.


    Here are some of the best magic weapons. Rong Hua chose a dragon tooth blade, which is slender and curved, a bit like the front part of soul chopping.


    She signaled the people back.


    The crowd looked at the pile of weapons in a daze.


    Long zhuiyun asked directly, "boss, why don''t you call us when you go to rob?"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "who said I went to rob? I went to pick up the rags. "


    "Where did you pick it up? We''re going to pick it up, too. " The Dragon chases the cloud.Rong Hua pointed to the pile: "you pick it up by yourself, and you should bring one to your own team if you find one that is suitable for them. If you don''t have one, you can tell me, I''ll refine it."


    As soon as Li Dadao loosened his hand, Duan Canghai fell to the ground with a slap, and then he rushed to the weapon pile.


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai. After he was not a general, he had little status in Li Dadao''s mind, especially during this period of time, his status plummeted.


    This guy is... Pathetic.


    "Boss, there''s a fox here." Long zhuiyun comes with a Nine Tailed Fox.


    Rong Hua was stunned. After scanning the chip, she immediately laughed: "this is Jiangzhu ghost fox! I didn''t expect that it would take no effort. "


    "Boss, and this one." Long zhuiyun takes out a box.


    Rong Hua opened the box and poured out an object, heart-shaped, black and shiny.


    "This is the seed of Qingxin Mingmu flower. Just take it to Duan Canghai to eat." Rong Hua hands the seeds to long zhuiyun, and puts the rest directly in the ring. Maybe it can be planted in the space.


    After packing up the remaining things on the ground, Rong Hua looked at the sky and finally decided to camp.


    When the sun sets in the west, Duan Canghai wakes up, his eyes are full of blankness.


    Rong Hua asked faintly: "how did you become the candidate of the son of God?"


    Duan Canghai was stunned: "the candidate of the son of God? How could I be the son candidate? "


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed: "didn''t you take the initiative to fight for it?"


    Duan Canghai rubbed his eyebrows: "I don''t remember."


    Rong Hua nodded and didn''t ask much. He always felt that something was different.


    Long zhuiyun looks at Duan Canghai and frowns. He gets Rong Hua''s hint, so he doesn''t ask much.


    But Li Dadao is straight, he asked: "general Duan, why are you so close to Feng Jinxiu?"


    "Fengjinxiu? I remember her coming to me, but I don''t remember what happened later. " Duan Canghai lowered his head.


    Rong Hua''s eyes are sharp. He''s lying. Why should he lie? He really doesn''t want to investigate.


    Benlei is not a fool. He can see that Duan Canghai is lying, so his eyes gradually lose enthusiasm.


    "Come on, let''s not ask. That''s the general''s freedom."


    Duan Canghai was annoyed that he was exposed for lying. He frowned and said, "you are my soldiers. Do you want to question your commander?"


    Benlei shook his head: "I''m sorry, I was only employed by you at that time. Besides, the transaction between us has been completed. You have no reason to ask me to be loyal to you."


    Li Da Dao scratched his head and looked at the thunder and the sea.


    Duan Canghai looked at Li Dadao and said, "what about you?"


    Li Dadao looked at benlei: "I''m going with benlei."


    Duan Canghai hummed coldly and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 538

    Thunder pulls Li avenue to ronghua.


    Duan Canghai said, "if you leave, you will never come back."


    The head of Ben Lei didn''t reply: "I''ve been a member of Rong Hua for a long time, so you are not qualified to say this. This time, we have done our utmost to help you find an antidote, and there will be no intersection in the future."


    Duan Canghai didn''t speak.


    Li Da Dao scratched his head: "benlei is right. Now the person we are loyal to is commander Rong Hua."


    Rong Hua looks at Duan Canghai. It''s not that she is merciless. He has paid off what he owes Duan Canghai, so he is right to stay away from him.


    After a night''s rest, Rong Hua takes people back to the restaurant.


    "Madame, we''re back."


    The ghost lady came out with a spoon and said, "I will come back when I come back. What are you doing so loudly?"


    Rong Hua laughs: "eight treasures stew, together."


    "Oh, bring it." The disbelief in the eyes of the ghost lady may be that the materials Rong Hua brought are substitutes.


    Rong Hua put all the materials on the table. The ghost lady was so surprised that she couldn''t shut her mouth.


    "This... Is not a substitute?" The truth could be seen in a flash, so she couldn''t believe it. She thought she was hallucinating.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Well, you are the first one to gather the ingredients of Bazhen stew. I''ll guide you to do it later. If you can make Bazhen stew, I''ll tell you a secret." The ghost lady laughs a little queer.


    Rong Hua nodded helplessly: "good."


    When they entered the dining room, they didn''t expect that there was a large space in the cabin. They had all kinds of big pots, small pots, frying pans and stewing pans.


    Even there are dozens of kitchen knives in various shapes, which make people dazzled.


    Rong Hua put the ingredients on the huge chopping board. It''s amazing that the chopping board has a fresh-keeping array.


    The ghost lady said, "wrap the golden prickly ginseng with soul power, extract the poisonous sting with mind, then cut it open, clean up the internal organs, and put it in a bowl for later use."


    Rong Hua takes Huang Shen, the golden thorn, to her eyes as she says. She finds that it''s very tiring to use her soul power to pull out the thorn. She can''t help it. She can only open a little space to replenish her soul power.


    The processed golden cihuang ginseng is like a piece of real gold curled in a white porcelain bowl. It''s very beautiful.


    "Next, peel off the outer skin of the crown. Be careful not to hurt the meat. I suggest you use soul power to condense it into a knife." The voice of the ghost lady came.


    Rong Hua did as she did. She felt that if there was no space to supplement her spirit, she would be tired now.


    "Very good, the heart of the ghost blue deer needs to remove the fascia, the blood in the heart cavity needs to be cleaned, and the water needs to be pure water, without any impurities." Said the ghost lady.


    Rong Hua asked: "can magic spring water contain magic power?"


    "The best." The ghost lady doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Rong Hua nods and cleans the heart of the ghost blue deer. The heart is as cold as ice. He doesn''t need to wrap his hands with the power of the demon. He''s afraid it will freeze.


    The ghost lady saw that she had dealt with three ingredients, but she didn''t fall down. She had some accidents: "yes, Chixiao Huofeng gall and Tiangang Yalong liver need to be kept intact. You can clean them a little. After cleaning the hair, Jiangzhu ghost fox tail will cut it into small pieces and soak them in the magic spring to get rid of the coquettish flavor."


    Rong Huayi did it.


    The ghost lady blinked: "why haven''t you fallen?"


    "Well? Do I have to fall down to deal with these ingredients? Is this a step? " Rong Hua asked foolishly.


    The ghost lady could not laugh or cry: "no, now clean up the mixed yuan ink whale''s whiskers, tear off the skin, then use the washed Guiyuan Leihu''s stomach to put these ingredients in, and sew them up with mixed yuan ink whale''s whiskers."


    Rong Hua was stunned. It turns out that Guiyuan Leihu''s stomach is used to contain food ingredients, but I know the truth when I think about it. When cooking, the thunder element in Guiyuan Leihu''s stomach will confuse the taste of food ingredients and then fuse them.


    This Hunyuan ink whale''s whisker is a bit unexpected. It''s actually used as a thread. No wonder there are many substitutes.


    Deal with these, Rong Hua in front of a person can not hold a huge stomach.


    "There''s a jar over there. You can steam it when you put it in it. The flame needs to use top-level beast fire or heaven and earth dark fire." The ghost lady blinked, as if expecting something.


    Rong Hua raised his hand, ice flame and purple flame appeared in both hands: "which of these two is suitable?"


    The expectation in the eyes of the ghost lady was broken: "how can you have such a high-level flame? Or two extremes, why are you still alive? "Rong Hua raises eyebrows: "is death also a cooking step?"


    The ghost lady was amused: "I thought you had to beg me, now you win, steam it with purple flame, control the temperature, don''t burn my dining room."


    Rong Hua nodded, put the huge stomach into the huge jar and covered it, then put in the magic spring water, fill the pot 80% full, then cover it and start to cook.


    Soon, a strong fragrance floated out. The fragrance was like a beautiful woman''s hand, touching and teasing the heartstrings of the diners outside.


    "Madame, what''s the good food here?" Someone called.


    The ghost lady went out and answered faintly: "someone has gathered all the ingredients of Bazhen stew, and now they are cooking."


    "Oh? I''ll take it for how much. " Said the man.


    Ghost lady is still light: "food is other people''s, cooking is also her own hands, I don''t count."


    "Then how can we eat it?" The man is in a hurry.


    "If you have a good relationship with her, she won''t refuse to taste it." The ghost lady replied.


    The man patted his mouth: "what''s the effect of eight treasures stew besides delicious?"


    "Bazhen stew is a collection of eight top-level ingredients. One bite can instantly restore the power of the demon soul. If the power of the demon soul in your body is full, then the ingredients will be stored in your body. When you go out, you will slowly absorb and increase your accomplishments." The ghost lady replied.


    Rong Hua''s ears are always on the edge. As soon as her eyes light up, she makes a lot of money selling this big steamed stuffed bun. The token rolls around!


    The eight treasures stewed for twelve hours. The ghost lady looked at Rong Hua curiously: "it''s time to cease fire."


    Rong Hua relaxed and sat on the ground: "I''m so tired."


    The ghost lady curled her lips: "if it was someone else, you would have been tired to death. You are really a big monster."


    With a smile, Rong Hua recovered and stood up: "can I open it?"


    "Yes." The ghost nodded.


    When the lid of the big pot was opened, the expected fragrance didn''t come. On the contrary, it was flat and light, and there was no flavor.


    Someone outside said, "smashed? Is it that the steaming time is too long and the ingredients are wasted? "


    "At the beginning, the fragrance was very strong, then it became lighter and lighter. Now it''s almost tasteless. I guess it''s a failure."


    "Ah... It''s a pity. If only it was the ghost lady."

 Chapter 539

    Rong Hua has no bottom in his heart. Why does steaming have no taste?


    The ghost lady put a stone platform outside. It was only one foot high. There was Rune on the platform. It was anti attack.


    Rong Hua took out the jar and put it on the stone platform. When people stood, they could just see the scene inside the jar.


    Originally, no water was put in. Now there is half a jar of soup in the jar. The soup is very clear, just like water.


    It''s just that microwave rippling will send out a faint fragrance, and the big steamed buns are swinging inside.


    "Go ahead!" Said the ghost lady.


    Rong Hua Leng Leng looked at her: "how to open?"


    "Soul power!" Ghost lady disgusted to throw out two words.


    Rong Hua has no choice but to use the soul power to condense into a knife to cut Guiyuan Leihu''s stomach. As a result, the rich fragrance almost makes Rong Hua a comer.


    "How fragrant..."


    "It''s delicious. I want to eat it..."


    "Whatever the cost, just give me a bite."


    "Me too..."


    There are a lot of people here, Rong Hua said: "token trading, a small bowl of 100 tokens, including all kinds of ingredients and soup."


    "Ghost lady laughed:" cheap them


    Originally, those people thought that 100 tokens were too expensive, but the ghost lady immediately felt that it was a huge bargain.


    "I want to..."


    "I want to..."


    Rong Hua took out a big bowl and a small bowl: "big bowl 500, small bowl 100, the old and the young are not deceived!"


    The crowd was quiet for a moment.


    The number of five hundred is really frightening.


    Rong Hua ignored them. He used his soul power to condense it into a knife and cut up the ingredients inside. Then he filled a big bowl with the fragrance of the water.


    "The first bowl must be tasted by master." Rong Hua hands the bowl to the ghost lady.


    The ghost lady was stunned. She lowered her eyes and took the bowl. Rong Hua didn''t see the joy and emotion from her eyes.


    "Master, is it OK to taste the apprentice''s skill?" It''s not too much for Rong Hua to call her master, but her biggest wish is to get a compliment. The praise of ghost lady can convince these people.


    The ghost lady ate a piece and her eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect that you made it so delicious the first time. It''s due to your constant input of the power of the devil and the balance of the heat."


    Rong Hua swallowed his saliva and then called his little team members: "come and eat it up, and it won''t be sold."


    Bazhen stew has been approved by the ghost lady, which makes those people excited. The amount of big bowl is almost six small bowls, which is very cost-effective.


    Long zhuiyun can''t wait to grab a bowl and eat it: "delicious... Delicious..."


    Benlei and others are not ambiguous. They know that Rong Hua is a man who doesn''t hide his secrets, so they eat a bowl for each person.


    Rong Hua gave them a white look: "you look like you are reincarnated by hungry ghosts."


    She filled a bowl, picked up a huge crown, red crystal clear, shaking like jelly.


    A bite found that it is very elastic, sweet taste impact on the taste buds, people have a kind of impulse to tears.


    Huangshen gold thorn is like a gold ring, put into the mouth turned into jelly.


    Hunyuan ink whale whiskers become very tough, a bit like the taste of squid whiskers, but they are thousands of times more delicious than squid.


    The heart of the ghost blue deer becomes very brittle. It''s not only satisfied with the tongue, but also the teeth.


    Guiyuan Leihu''s stomach becomes translucent. It''s very elastic to chew. After being chewed, it''s very smooth and tender. It''s quite magical.


    Chixiao Huofeng gall solidifies after it is cooked. The gall is not bitter, but fresh and sweet. A bite is like eating a grape.


    Tiangang Yalong liver is not big. It melts in the mouth after being cooked, just like a mouthful of sweet juice.


    Jiangzhu ghost fox tail, section by section, the meat on it is very tight, but not firewood at all. Bones are soft, chew in the mouth, a can''t tell the way unknown fragrance, people want to even swallow the tongue.


    One more soup, Jung found that all the essence was in the soup, no drink, no idea, and after drinking it, it felt that the force of a surging spirit entered the body, and did not need to absorb it. They actively drilled into the body, and the body became warm and intoxicating.


    "Gulu... I can''t stand it. A big bowl Cried a man."No, if your majesty knows that you use the token like this, you will..."


    "Shut up, I''ll kill anyone who won''t let me eat."


    Rong Hua received the first token and felt very happy.


    The man carefully holding the bowl, Rong Hua thought about it and added a piece of Guiyuan Leihu stomach: "look at you face to know that the stomach is not good, more tonic."


    The man gratefully said: "thank you... Thank you..."


    With the first one, there will be a second one, but no one is willing to buy a big bowl next.


    The man carefully stewed the eight treasures, and finally licked the bowl clean.


    Suddenly his face turned red, and the porcelain bowl fell to pieces.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it poisonous? "


    Those who bought Bazhen stew were startled, and the appearance that they wanted to throw it away made people laugh.


    The man roared: "I''m going to upgrade."


    We just think that his breath has changed, and he has stepped into the thunder level.


    "Oh, my God, the dark wound on my body has healed, and my fingers have grown out!" The man unfolded his left hand, and there was a white and tender little finger, which was in strong contrast with his own black and red skin.


    Those who didn''t buy it were so excited that Rong Hua''s Bazhen stew was robbed.


    Rong Hua looks at the empty jar a little depressed, because she is being condemned by her beasts.


    She couldn''t help it. She promised them to make another one, but Feng Dan and tiger stomach had to find a substitute.


    Animals don''t dislike substitutes, which makes Rong Hua feel relieved. In fact, substitutes don''t have to be gall and stomach, just meat.


    Long zhuiyun counted the Tokens: "boss, we should have the most tokens now."


    Rong Hua nodded: "let''s divide it equally."


    Long zhuiyun didn''t divide the token equally. One third of the token was given to Rong Hua, and two thirds of them were divided equally.


    But the people who didn''t buy it were upset. They asked Rong Hua to make another one. Rong Hua looked sideways: "there is no eight treasures stew. There are nine holes of cold abalone. If I eat it, I''ll get some."


    "How about that?" Someone asked.


    Rong Hua felt his chin and took out a nine hole cold ice Abalone with two people hugging: "do you think you can sell it?" This is the biggest one.


    Everyone was silent. Ten people could eat such a big abalone.


    Rong Hua felt his chin and looked at the ghost lady: "master, give me a suggestion. How can I do this?"


    "It''s just abalone king. It''s good to keep it as a seed. It''s the size of a washbasin that''s suitable for eating." Said the ghost lady.


    Rong Hua put the abalone away, and then took out a few basin size: "is this OK?"

 Chapter 540

    "Ghost lady nodded:" into, this can be steamed, can be braised


    "Let''s steam it. We have to cut the braised pork." Rong Hua is lazy.


    The ghost lady said with a smile: "nine hole cold ice abalone can be eaten raw."


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "just do everything well."


    Next she steamed two, braised two, directly raw two slices.


    In fact, she collected a lot of cold abalone, but she didn''t want to take it out. After all, they were not so friendly when they were out of the secret.


    After doing business for a while, Rong Hua''s money was full. The person who gave each token took a lot of good things to exchange with Rong Hua.


    Most of them are herbs, sea things and animals in secret places.


    After waiting for someone to leave, the ghost lady came to Rong Hua''s tent.


    "Master..." Rong Hua called.


    The ghost lady shook her head: "I can''t be your master. I just taught you a dish."


    Rong Hua takes out the herbal tea and pours a cup for the ghost lady, who sits on a small stool in the tent.


    "Tea is very good, add some beauty grass can eliminate fat." The ghost lady can''t do without food.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "what does the beauty grass look like?" This medicine is not on the outside.


    The ghost lady takes out a green plant, which looks like a beautiful woman in a long skirt. Of course, it''s just reverie.


    It''s more like a smooth asparagus, but there are bumps on the stem, which looks like the body of a beauty.


    "It''s hard to find this kind of grass. You have to get fresh juice to use it as medicine." The ghost lady grinds the beauty grass with her hands and drops its juice into the tea.


    Rong Hua took a sip and felt his body relaxed. His feeling of fullness disappeared. This beautiful grass is really magical.


    "I have some living ones here. You can find a place to plant them after you go out, and just water some magic spring." The ghost lady took out a jade box and handed it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua readily accepts it, but she is too lazy to find it by herself.


    "Bazhen stew is delicious. You are qualified. It can be said that the secret place has been opened so many times. You are the first qualified one." The ghost lady is finally going to get to the point.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s also your good teaching, otherwise I really don''t know what to do. Maybe I''ll cut it directly and throw it into a pot of stew."


    Ghost Niang Zi laughed: "you this wench, don''t wrangle, actually this secret territory is only the periphery of the whole secret territory, ranking is secondary."


    Rong Hua''s spirit was shocked: "do you mean this is just the periphery of the secret place? No wonder the map is so small. Is there a transmission array? "


    "That''s right, it''s just... The condition to enter the secret place is to eat Bazhen stew." Ghost lady''s words let Rong Hua flash a trace of regret, but she soon adjusted her mind.


    After all, there were all kinds of opportunities on the way to practice. People who ate the eight treasures stew they made also paid the price. At that time, they were also very satisfied. They could not regret eating the eight treasures stew because it was a condition to enter the secret realm.


    Ghost Niang Zi saw her complexion changed two times to restore calm, in the heart secretly nods, is a heart good wench.


    "Tomorrow I''ll open the portal. This is the last time. Even if someone enters this secret place, they can''t enter that secret place."


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "how many people have gone in before?"


    "No one has ever entered. It''s said that this was made by a rising emperor. I don''t know what he left behind. People who enter after opening can''t die, because death means real death, and the soul can''t come out."


    Rong Hua said in his heart, "I didn''t open it. I said it was the last time I opened it. It seems that many people have gone in."


    But on the surface she said, "didn''t the man who made the secret place leave any clues?"


    "Yes, tomorrow you can see that if he stays, it''s only a quarter of an hour, so you have to look at it carefully." Said the ghost lady.


    Rong Hua nodded: "will you go?"


    "I will, too, because the stipulated condition is to eat Bazhen stew, but as the guard here, I can''t take the initiative to ask you to give it to me, but I can accept it if you take the initiative to give it to me." There was a smile on the ghost lady''s face.


    Rong Hua doesn''t care about this: "I calculate that there are more than 20 people in every country who eat Bazhen stew today."


    "There are not many people. That secret place can hold 40 people." Ghost lady sighed, her words changed: "I also want to thank you, if not you, I have no chance to go in and have a look."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s a small matter. Now I should have the most tokens, so it''s OK not to collect them.Time... There are twenty days left. I hope the secret place will not go in or out. "


    The ghost lady laughed: "how can I get in and out? I know so much. You have a good rest."


    Rong Hua nods. After seeing off the ghost lady, Rong Hua thinks about it. There was a magic seal array in the secret place he entered before. If there is a magic seal array here, then he has to put some common items into the storage ring that he doesn''t use the power of the devil.


    Because it was only possible, Rong Hua prepared medicines, weapons, food and daily necessities.


    After finishing these things, she began to rest, and tomorrow is a new journey.


    After daybreak, Rong Hua packed up his things and called his team together. Everyone gathered in front of the cabin.


    Yesterday, the people who ate Bazhen stew didn''t leave. They all found a place to rest nearby. Maybe they are still savoring the taste.


    The ghost lady came out: "all the people who ate the eight treasures stew yesterday stand up."


    "Why? Does the landlady want to invite you to dinner? "


    "No way. She''s a profiteer."


    "Yes, the landlady is very stingy."


    Ghost lady light said: "now eat eight Zhen stew people follow me into the real secret."


    "What? Isn''t this a secret place? "


    "It''s a secret place, but it''s just outside the real secret place." Ghost lady light answer.


    "Why can only those who have eaten Bazhen stew go in?"


    "Yes, we''re going in, too!"


    The ghost lady touched the stone platform where the eight treasures stew jar was once placed. A light wave gate appeared on the stone platform, which could only accommodate one person.


    "If you can''t get in, go and look for the token. You can''t get nothing." She was the first to enter the door and disappear in front of everyone.


    Someone who hasn''t had Bazhen stew pounced on him: "I''m going too!"


    However, the light wave of the door began to fluctuate rapidly, and the man just touched the door and was opened by the huge force.


    There are a few people who don''t believe in evil want to rush in, but they are all patted by the door.


    Now, there is no longer anyone''s idea of beating the door. All they have to do is regret. If they paid 100 tokens for a bowl of Bazhen stew yesterday, would they be able to go in today?


    Rong Hua light smile: "come on, let''s go in and see what kind of secret."


    Long zhuiyun whistled: "regret it, ha ha ha..." this guy is a little under beat, and those people are very sorry, and they are even more angry by long zhuiyun''s ridicule.

 Chapter 541

    Entering the gate, Rong Hua felt that his body and soul had been separated.


    The ghost lady stood in a light and looked at Rong Hua: "what a strange place."


    Rong Hua looked around. There was nothing here. It was white. What was the secret place


    The ghost lady said, "wait a moment. When all the people are together, there will be a secret place. If the master leaves it."


    Rong Hua nodded. In fact, those people came in quickly, and those who couldn''t dare to trip.


    A total of 26 people came in, all of them were stunned.


    "Welcome to my game!" A voice of banter rang out.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw a man in emperor''s clothes. He was very young, with a big and joking smile on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? I''m the maker of this secret place. Originally, I didn''t want to open this secret place, but there was a man who was a townsman with me, so I decided to open it for her. " Said the man.


    Rong Hua frowned. What does this man want to do?


    "Now I am releasing a ray of soul consciousness, so you can see me. There are many difficulties in the secret place. It depends on how you choose. If you choose well, you will get a lot of things.


    But I think only the villagers can get my last treasure! "


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows and is a fellow townsman. Is there any fellow townsman among them?


    She secretly looked around, and found that everyone was at a loss, only the saint candidates with veils could not see clearly.


    Rong Hua felt his chin. It seemed that the townsman he was talking about was one of the three candidates for saint.


    "Well, fellow townsman, go back and tell the emperor that I have done what I promised him. Don''t come to me again in the future."


    The figure of the man disappeared and a stone tablet appeared on the ground.


    Rong Hua immediately picked up his spirits and looked at it. The main idea was that a holy emperor had a good chance to fly to the divine world at a young age. This was the place where he left his trials.


    He said that there are many levels and endings here, but different endings correspond to different things.


    In other words, good luck can get good things, bad luck... Can''t get anything.


    Finally, the man also said that what others didn''t get would be given to the person who found the mysterious treasure. As for where the treasure was, he didn''t write anything.


    However, there is a crucial thing written behind the stone tablet, that is, it is not the noumenon but the spirit that enters the secret place. The noumenon will be left here and will not be hurt.


    But if the spirit dies in the secret place, the noumenon will become a living dead without soul.


    The ghost lady gave a wry smile: "fortunately, I have prepared a storage bag that can be opened without the power of the devil, but I still can''t use it."


    Rong Hua''s mouth is drawn, she is not?


    After a quarter of an hour, the sound of the stone tablet turned into dust. The people were stunned. When they came back, they found that they were in a village.


    Rong Hua looked down and saw that he was wearing a linen skirt, which was empty and had no inner garment, hair was scattered, and no accessories.


    It''s the same with other people. Men are also sackcloth robes. Their strange faces show that the inside is empty.


    Ghost lady ha ha a smile: "become poor."


    Rong Hua nodded: "really."


    Long zhuiyun yelled: "ah, you give me pants!"


    Rong Hua laughs: "return pants, we do not even have shoes."


    All the people were barefooted. They were at a loss for a moment.


    There were a lot of people in the village, but no one thought they were wearing anything strange.


    The ghost lady said, "well, everyone has come in. Let''s go and find our own chance."


    Rong Hua looked at long zhuiyun: "you also spread out. When the sun is in the middle of the sky, gather here and report what you see."


    "Good!" Long zhuiyun and others nodded to leave.


    Rong Hua was also wandering in the village. She saw a child squatting under a tree crying, so she went over and asked, "what are you crying for, little brother?"


    "Er... I can''t find Xiaohua." The boy is very cute.


    Rong Hua asked, "what is a little flower?"


    "Xiaohua is Xiaohua. It''s going that way." The boy pointed in a direction.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I''ll look for it. Don''t run around!""Thank you, sister." The boy gave a sweet smile.


    Rong Hua goes to the defense line pointed by the boy. There is a path here. If he goes all the way, it leads to the outside of the village. There is a sea of flowers outside, which is very beautiful.


    But she didn''t see any animals along the way. Generally, a boy''s pet should be a dog, or a cat or a rabbit, but she didn''t see anything.


    Out of the village, Jung Hua felt something coming from her back before she took a few steps. She didn''t want to kick directly


    It was a flower demon who attacked her. The huge flower head was kicked flat by Rong Hua, and the legs and arms formed by the slender flower leaves twitched and stopped.


    "Congratulations on your first drop of blood, officially opening the secret world!" It''s the man''s voice. It''s just a little mechanical now.


    The dead flower demon disappears, leaving a little flower dog on the ground. Rong Hua finds that he has seen something extraordinary, which is the word "little flower" written on the head of the little flower dog.


    How does it feel like playing a game?


    She picked up the little flower to find the little boy, the little boy was very happy: "thank you for helping me find the little flower, this treasure map is a gift."


    Rong Hua took the treasure map, which was actually a scroll. The boy ran away with the dog in his arms.


    Open the treasure map, which is the map of the village, and draw a red fork under a tree in the south of the village.


    She misses the chip a little. If the chip is there, she doesn''t need to take the map and scan it directly.


    "Are you thinking of me?" The sound of the chip came.


    Rong Hua was startled: "what are you doing here? Aren''t you in my body? Why are you following my soul? "


    "I''m supposed to be in your body, but when I enter your body, I''m combined with another force. As a result, I can now communicate with your spirit through radio waves."


    "Another force?" Rong Hua is a little confused.


    "Well... It tried to swallow me, but it was swallowed by grandma. Now there is no residue left." The chip answers.


    Rong Hua''s heart was tight. The power must be the pill. He didn''t expect that it had a trace of power. Fortunately, he didn''t get seriously injured, otherwise he might be exploited by it.


    "Is it really dead?"


    Chip replied: "yes, your body is very clean. There is nothing you shouldn''t have. If you think me and that chaotic space shouldn''t have, I didn''t clean it up."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "nothing else is good, can you help me scan the map?"


    Chip said: "no problem, tips, you have now taken the task."


    What''s Rong Hua''s mission? Do you really enter the game?

 Chapter 542

    The chip said, "don''t you have a map?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I''m lazy and don''t want to hold it in my hand."


    "Oh, I can scan the map in your hand, but I can''t do it three feet away from you. After all, you and I are not noumenon now."


    Rong Hua feels his chin, which is enough. If this is a game, then the chip is equal to his plug-in plus an encyclopedia.


    "Do you want me to direct you?" Asked the chip.


    Rong Hua eyes a bright: "can mark direction?"


    "Of course." There''s pride in the sound of the chip.


    A translucent map appeared in front of Rong Hua''s eyes. The green arrow is himself, and the red fork is the mark point on the treasure.


    "It''s very convenient." Rong Hua turned his body, and the direction of the arrow turned with him, so that he didn''t have to be afraid of getting lost.


    "What''s this? I can mark a shortcut for your route, such as the place you just came out." The chip said.


    Rong Hua found a green line on the map, one connected to himself, the other connected to a flashing green aperture.


    "Xiaoxin, you''ve helped me a lot." Rong Hua said happily.


    Chip haughtily said: "this small core adult is omnipotent."


    Rong Hua mouth a smoke, this chip absorbed the energy in the pill, unexpectedly become stinky.


    Ignoring Xiaoxin for the time being, Rong Hua ran to the place where the treasure was marked. It was an open space full of weeds.


    Rong Hua found the place to draw the fork and began to dig with a wooden stick. Now she has nothing but a shame cloth. It''s not the saddest thing. The saddest thing is that there is no power of the devil. It''s like a bird with broken wings, which could fly freely, but now she can only hop on the ground.


    But this kind of thing she met is not once or twice, so soon adapted.


    Digging the grass, you can see a package below. Opening the coarse cloth, you can see a dagger inside... Wooden, purse... Empty!


    Rong Hua held the wooden dagger in his hand. A line appeared on the body of the dagger: "do you recognize the Lord?"


    "Recognize the Lord." Rong Hua says, she is the person that has played network game, how can this routine not understand?


    The word on the dagger changed again: "please drop blood and write down your name."


    After dripping blood, Rong Hua wrote his name directly in blood. The light flashed around the wooden sword, and the word Rong Hua appeared in the hilt.


    Small core said: "this wood is ten thousand years lightning wood, has 100% damage bonus to the ghost."


    "Where''s the purse?" Rong Hua picked up the dusty purse.


    "This is a random bag. You can get random items when you open it."


    "Can you scan that, too?" Rong Hua was very surprised.


    The small core said quietly: "it''s written under the bag."


    Rong Hua fixed his eyes and saw a line of small words on the bottom of the bag: "primary random treasure bag"!


    She pulled the rope off the purse, and the bag disappeared as a puff of smoke. A green bead fell to the ground.


    The mechanical voice of the owner of the secret place floated: "congratulations on Rong Hua''s acquisition of a turquoise pearl, everyone, hurry to grab it! "XX. XX."


    Rong Hua''s face turns black when he hears the words. He doesn''t take such a trickster. He didn''t meet the baby before playing games. He also reported the coordinates to other players to rob.


    "Boss, are you ok?" The first one to come is dragon chasing cloud.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it''s OK, let''s go!"


    They ran away from the open space.


    Long zhuiyun said, "boss, what''s the use of turquoise? It''s worth everyone coming after you? "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s just a green bead."


    Long zhuiyun picked up the green bead and looked at it: "it''s nothing strange."


    Two people are muddled, Rong Hua is to feel this world is full of malice to her.


    "By the way, I saw a little boy who lost his little dog, so I helped him find it. He gave me a treasure map and found this one." Rong Hua said.


    "Treasure map? I have, too Long zhuiyun takes out a picture.


    Rong Hua took a look: "let''s go!"


    The treasure is on the edge of the village. It is almost out of the village. There is a faint green fluorescence around the village, and the monsters outside will not come in."This is it. Dig it." Rong Hua said.


    Long zhuiyun nodded: "good."


    The bottom is also a package, a wooden sword and a primary treasure bag.


    "Wow... What a high-grade wooden sword. It can even write by itself." Long zhuiyun exclaimed in surprise.


    Rong Hua said: "you''d better see what the bag gives you."


    Long zhuiyun opens the bag, the bag disappears and a gold ingot falls out.


    "Congratulations to long zhuiyun for getting a gold ingot!" The sound of beating came again, but he didn''t say the coordinates of long zhuiyun.


    Rong Hua looked at long zhuiyun depressed: "now you have money, let''s buy clothes."


    Long zhuiyun nodded happily: "just now I talked with the villagers here. This gold ingot belongs to one gold, which is equal to one thousand silver or ten thousand copper. It''s rich!"


    Rong Hua narrowed his eyes: "can money be given away?"


    Long zhuiyun looked at her blankly: "OK, now I''m thinking about how to change it into copper or silver."


    "Let''s go and see if there are any in the village." Rong Hua''s heart is full of helplessness.


    After searching for a while, they finally found the village head''s house. The village head was standing in the yard with a PU fan in his hand.


    Long zhuiyun said helplessly: "if it''s not here, we''ll starve to death with jinyuanbao."


    Rong Hua is also very depressed. All the villagers in the village have asked. This is the last stop.


    Long zhuiyun sighed and asked, "can I exchange gold and silver here?"


    The village head glanced at long zhuiyun: "yes, but you have to do me a favor first."


    Long zhuiyun''s eyes brightened: "OK, ok... You say."


    "My vegetable field hasn''t been watered for a long time. Go and water it for me. The water needs spring water from the mountain. The bucket is over there." The village head pointed to the bucket in the yard.


    Long zhuiyun immediately went to fetch water.


    Rong Hua thought about it and asked, "I..."


    "Whether you are exchanging money or inquiring about things, you must do me a favor." The village head''s attitude needs to be considered. He always feels that it is not good.


    "You say it." Rong Hua was helpless.


    The village head turned his lips: "if this task had not to be completed, the village head would not take care of you, a guy with zero luck. Go and help me kill a fox who often goes down the mountain to steal chickens.


    When it didn''t enter the village, it often wandered in the back mountain of the village. Its name was chicken thief. "


    Rong Hua has been in a daze for a long time. What does it mean that his luck value is zero? I can''t see at all!

 Chapter 543

    "What are its characteristics? What are the coordinates? " Rong Hua asked.


    However, people treat her as the air and ignore her at all.


    "Hum." Rong Hua snorted and went straight to the back mountain of the village. The mountain was not very high and the scenery was good inside. She thought it was an outing.


    But Rong Hua didn''t know that yeqingtian outside the secret place almost demolished the temple of Shengdu, where the high priest lived, taking care of the deceased emperor''s throne and the immortal memorial tablet of Shenghuang.


    It is also the residence of the son and the daughter. Generally, it is quiet, but today it is more lively than ever.


    "What''s going on in that secret place?" Ye Qingtian asked with the collar of the high priest.


    The old high priest looked sad, but he didn''t look afraid: "some days ago, my grandfather was distracted. He said that he felt someone praying here. It''s said that he was his hometown, so he had to take care of him."


    "And then?" Ye Qingtian releases his hand.


    The high priest smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes: "then he said that the secret place he left should be used. I don''t know the details, but as the prince, you can talk to his spirit. Do you want to arrange it?"


    "Isn''t that fast?" Night sky eyes a horizontal.


    The high priest muttered, "children are not lovely now. Men and women are fierce."


    "Who are you talking about? The candidate for the virgin or the candidate for the son? " The night sky looks sideways.


    "It''s Wu Mingyue. What a lovely child she used to be. Unfortunately, this time she woke up and became not lovely at all." Although the high priest is nagging, he is still holding a small call array.


    In the high priest''s recitation, a figure appeared in the call formation.


    "Why do you call me? Has the secret place I left been cleared? " Said the empty figure.


    Night sky cold hum: "you have been gone for so many years, why come back to intervene in the life of later generations?"


    "Why? I''m crazy. I like it. How can I interfere in the life of later generations? " Said the man.


    "Hum, did you do something in your secret place?" Night sky stares at the shadow of nothingness coldly.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s to go in and clear a person''s lucky value to zero. This lucky value can be increased by herself. Anyway, she won''t get anything in it."


    "How do you know she won''t get it? Who is your fellow townsman? " Ye Qingtian is afraid of this man. How lucky he is to be favored by his ancestors.


    "Oh, it''s a beautiful little girl. She comes from the soul. That is to say, the soul of another world comes here to live in the body without soul. To put it bluntly, it''s to give up."


    "Who is it?" Night sky, eyes a Lin.


    "You want to hurt her? She has my protection. I have left a ray of divine consciousness on her body to increase her luck. So in the future, this girl will definitely become a great person who turns her hand over for the clouds and hands over for the rain, and finally soars properly. "


    "I just want to know who it is." Night sky scattered tension, showing a lazy look.


    "Boy, do you have the idea of marrying that girl when you hear me say that? Although you''re a genius, it''s a pity that you''re not qualified in my opinion. Work hard, but I can tell you her name. " The man paused and said, "Wu Mingyue."


    For a while, it turns out that Wu Mingyue is dead. She can wake up because she has been occupied by others. In this way, her guilt for her should not continue in this person.


    If Wu Mingyue dares to do something wrong to Rong Hua, he will never let her go and kill her without pressure.


    "What else? It''s OK. I''m going back. " Xu Ying said.


    How can I get into your secret place


    "You? If you can''t get in, I set that only people who have eaten Bazhen stew can get in


    "I''m your descendant. Don''t you give me one? opportunity? There''s no one who''s going to enter the secret world. " Night sky''s eyes flashed.


    "Well, I''ll open a special channel for you, but you can only manipulate the characters I used to gather with my soul power after you go in. After all, you cheat to get in, so your spirit can''t gather into a person."


    "No problem." Ye Qingtian wants to go to Rong Hua immediately.


    "But your body will lose its protection, so you hide yourself. I''m not responsible for the damage."


    "Don''t worry about it." Night sky said.


    "Cut, it''s really not lovely. Take it and crush it to guide you in." The shadow ejects a transparent bead."How can I get out?" he asked


    "When someone passes the customs, they will be sent out. At that time, the secret place will be broken. There is absolutely no situation of being trapped in it."


    "Oh, you can go." Night sky wave his hand.


    "Stinky boy, don''t let me see you when you fly up, or your ass will be broken." With that, the shadow turned into a stream of smoke.


    The high priest looked at the night sky. What does ancestor mean? Is it true that his Highness the prince will rise in the future? So there''s going to be another rising Lord for hundreds of years?


    "High priest!" Cried night sky.


    "Ah?" The high priest came back.


    "Borrow the chamber of secrets." Night sky said.


    The high priest pondered for a moment and nodded: "yes!"


    He knows that night sky wants to enter the secret place, so the body must be put in a safe place. What is safer here than the secret room?


    Entering the chamber of secrets, the high priest said, "I will open the protective array. Don''t worry about it."


    At the corner of his mouth, the words sounded strange, but he didn''t have time to care about them. When he entered the secret room and sat down, he broke the bead.


    He felt his soul fly out of his body and plunge into the white fog.


    At this time, Rong Hua had already found the fox that the village head said. He was ten feet long, and there were two male foxes around him. It was not her current level to kill him.


    "Does the village head have a grudge against me?" Rong Hua felt strange when he felt his chin.


    But if you don''t kill the fox, you won''t be able to complete the task of the village head. In this way, you won''t be able to continue the following task.


    In the distance came the sound of dragon chasing cloud: "boss... Where are you?"


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow, quietly quits, away from the chicken thief just shout: "I am here."


    Long zhuiyun, Ben Lei, Li Dadao, Li Dan and Li Shuang are all here. They come running.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Dragon asked after cloud.


    Rong Hua depressed answer: "the village head let me kill the chicken thief, the fox looked very powerful."


    "Why? How can there be a monster killing mission? We are all engaged in small tasks such as fetching water and chopping firewood. " Said Ben Lei.

 Chapter 544

    Rong Hua once again felt the deep malice of this secret place to her: "I can''t help it. The village head said that my lucky value is zero, and I don''t know what happened."


    "My lucky number is fifty." Long zhuiyun said.


    Others also nodded, it seems that their lucky value is 50.


    Long zhuiyun touched his chin: "do you mean you made the eight treasures stew, so the lucky value became zero?"


    "Maybe." Rong Hua also can''t find out the reason: "how do you know your lucky value?"


    "When we finish the task of the village head, we receive the task of crossing the town. The reward for the task is a bracelet. The red one represents the amount of blood, the blue one represents the magic value, the green one represents the satiety, and the yellow one represents the lucky value." Long zhuiyun reaches out his hand.


    He wore a white Bracelet one inch wide on his wrist, with four bright spots on the left, numerical values on the side, and four square buttons on the right.


    "What does that button do?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long zhuiyun continued: "the first one is equipment. If you press it down, a translucent self will appear. If you put the equipment on the translucent self, it will be displayed. For example, if the weapon is put into its hand, I will enter the combat state, and the weapon will come out automatically, but I can''t see it at ordinary times.


    The second button is task. When you open it, you can see all kinds of tasks. The received tasks will be displayed, and the ones not received will not be displayed.


    The third and the fourth are storage grids, the third for sundries and the fourth for materials. "


    "Oh." Rong Hua fully understood that this rising guy was definitely a fellow traveler. But he said that there was a fellow villager who was not himself. Who would that be?


    "Boss, let me help you hunt chicken thieves, and then we''ll go through town together." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua looked at them: "you go to chop bamboo, I want to make a trap, now I go to the village to think about a chicken, and then roast it as bait."


    "Good!" Long zhuiyun nods.


    Rong Hua sighs and returns to the village. The monsters around the village are either flowers or grass, so they can''t be used as bait.


    When I went back to the village, I saw a chicken family. There were a lot of chickens. A fat aunt was standing there, grabbing a handful of grain from the dustpan she was holding.


    "Auntie, do you sell chicken?" Rong Hua asked.


    The aunt rolled her eyes and said, "it''s not for sale."


    "I want a chicken. What can I do?" Rong Hua asked again.


    "Go and kill the chicken thief. I''ll give you ten." Aunt also does not raise the head of say.


    Rong Hua complained in his heart and kept smiling: "I just want to use chicken as bait to catch and kill chicken thieves."


    "Oh, I want to eat fish recently. Go and catch two fish from the cold pool and trade them for chicken." Aunt finally let go.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I''m going to catch the fish."


    Han Tan is a pool in the back mountain. Rong Hua passed by, so she knew the way.


    When he came to the cold pool, Rong Hua put his hand into the water. It was so cold that he couldn''t go down to fish.


    Fishing requires a fishing rod. If there is no line, you have to fight the mulberry leaf monster to get rid of the silk. After a while, Rong Hua finally has a fishing rod. The hook is a kind of sharp bone with barb on the plant, and the bait is the cocoon dropped by the mulberry leaf monster. The silk is pulled out to make a fishing line, and the cocoon inside can be used.


    The fish in the cold pool are very smart. It took an hour to catch five.


    Rong Hua took five fish and went back to the chicken aunt. She looked at the two foot long fish with a smile on her face: "originally, one fish could replace two chickens, but your lucky value made me feel bad. I can only give you five chickens."


    Rong Hua: "aunt, can you not be so straightforward? My heart hurts."


    The aunt tied up five chickens and handed them to Rong Hua: "if you have a low value of luck, you can do divination. Maybe you can add some more. Anyway, it can''t be any lower. Even if you work out bad things, it can''t be any worse."


    Rong Hua thanks in the mouth, in the heart belly Fei: "should I thank you for helping me point a way?"


    Back on the mountain, the Dragon chased the cloud. They had made many bamboo sticks and spikes.


    Rong Hua looked at it and nodded: "dig a pit here and put a sharp thorn under it. The pit should be like a trench, which is curved..."


    Everyone worked together to make the trap well, and Rong Hua began to roast chicken.


    There are many seasonings in the mountains, so the smell of roast chicken has gone a long way.


    "Can we eat it?" he said


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "kill the fox, and you can eat the rest."She baked only one, and put the rest aside, poking them from time to time, making them cry heartbreaking.


    I don''t know if it''s the smell of roast chicken or the scream of chicken that really intrigues the chicken thief. The three foxes watch carefully here.


    Rong Hua took people to hide for a long time and looked at them from a distance.


    The four chickens seemed to know that danger was coming. They screamed desperately. The chicken thief could not bear to walk slowly.


    When he went to the trap, the chicken thief looked at the roast chicken. He put out his tongue and licked it. After tasting the fragrance, he bit it. As a result, the bamboo stick hidden in the chicken''s stomach popped up and pierced its mouth.


    "Ow..." the chicken thief screamed.


    The two male foxes ran over and the three fell into the trap together.


    Rong Hua ran over happily: "I''ve been hit!"


    The male fox was stabbed to death by a sharp thorn. The chicken thief fell on the male fox and was seriously injured but did not die.


    Rong Hua took out his dagger and jumped down. As a result, he saw the three foxes disappear in smoke.


    There were three pieces of fox skin and a red bead in the trap. When she picked up the bead, the voice came.


    "Rong Hua got one of the Millennium red fox''s internal elixirs. Go and grab it! Coordinates... "


    "Your uncle!" Rong Hua scolded, picked up the fox skin and ran away.


    Long zhuiyun and others immediately followed him, and he did not forget to take the four chickens on the ground.


    Ran to no one''s place, Ben Lei laughed: "ha ha ha... Boss... You are too unlucky."


    Rong Hua said: "bad luck? A broken stone, a fox, nedan let me be hunted twice


    Long zhuiyun asked, "why do you do this? I saw Duan Canghai get a ten thousand year old snow ginseng, but he didn''t say it was to be robbed. "


    Rong Hua looked at him speechless: "my lucky value is low, if my lucky value rises to the normal value, it should not."


    "Boss, let''s go with you to hand in the task. There are few people here. They are basically out of the village." Li Dadao said.


    Long zhuiyun patted his forehead: "yes, they are all out of the village. What are we running for?"


    Rong Hua sighs, as expected lucky value is low, even his intelligence has been affected.


    She came to the village head, the village head reluctantly took out a bracelet: "your task reward, you can go through the town."


    Rong Hua wears a good bracelet, and its function is exactly the same as they said.

 Chapter 545

    Rong Hua thought for a moment, and then came to the chicken aunt: "aunt, I have killed the chicken thief."


    The aunt nodded, "here are ten chickens for you."


    Now there are 14 chickens in total. Rong Hua didn''t get them to eat. After all, there are a lot of them in the satiety column. It''s not worth wasting food.


    Chip said: "so easy to get out of the village? It''s not the same as the game we play there. It''s not difficult. "


    Rong Hua''s heart moved: "how do you set the game there?"


    "Of course, many hidden tasks are set in the novice village, which is helpful for future development. It''s just that leaving the novice village means giving up the task automatically, and even returning to the novice village will not receive the task in the future."


    "Do you think there are any other tasks in this village?" Rong Hua asked.


    Xiaoxin didn''t know what he was doing. He only answered a quarter of an hour later: "there are three more tasks. I''ll mark them out for you."


    Rong Hua was happy that he would not be afraid to miss a task in the future.


    Although the next task is to find things, but do down to get three low-level treasure bags. When doing the task, she saw Wuwang and Mo Yanmo waiting for her foolishly. The people in Dongzhou are now together.


    Rong Hua opens one and shakes it. A dice falls out of the bag. When he picks up the dice, he comes up with the introduction in his mind.


    It''s a prop that can expand the backpack lattice, but her luck value is too low. She''s afraid that she can get one at a time.


    "Long zhuiyun, here you are."


    "Give it to me? Why don''t you use it yourself? " Dragon asked after cloud.


    "My luck value is too low. One more grid and one less grid make no difference." Rong Hua has some grudges. Fortunately, there are 12 initial squares, which are enough for the time being. The same items can be stacked to 99.


    There are only four now, one Turquoise Bead, three Fox Skins, one millennium fox nedan and fourteen chickens.


    Long zhuiyun then threw the dice, resulting in a six, his debris grid and material grid each increased by six.


    "Tut tut..." Rong Hua took out the second treasure bag and opened it enviously


    "PATA!" Actually, a piece of meat fell out of it. It''s only as big as a slap. Its function is to lure any predator.


    "Why don''t you have this when you kill a fox?" Rong Hua threw the bait into the backpack, and finally entered the material backpack.


    Holding the third treasure bag in her hand, she hesitated and threw it to long zhuiyun: "open it for me."


    Long zhuiyun thought in his heart: "if the lucky value is low, will he become a black hand? It''s not worth touching. "


    When he opened the bag, light armor fell out of it. It was very soft, a bit like a killer''s strong suit.


    "It''s clothes. You can wear them." Long zhuiyun hands the clothes to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "it''s better to give all the treasure bags to the lucky people in the future!"


    Long zhuiyun shrugs his shoulders, and his lucky value is not high, but he has no objection to this proposal. Their group will not cause the situation of not returning good things to anyone.


    Rong Hua ran to the hidden corner to put on the light armour. His hair was twisted into a rope with the removed fishing line and tied into a ponytail.


    "Boss, shall we go?" Dragon asked after cloud.


    "Come on, there''s no more work here." Rong Hua left the village with people.


    Later, these three tasks were all recessive tasks. If you can receive them, you must have a prerequisite, which is to help the child find a dog.


    And the task of looking for a dog is one-time. If someone else takes it, you can''t take it. Rong Hua is wondering whether he is lucky or not.


    When you get out of the village, you can walk directly along the path to cross town, but there are many plant monsters on the road. They are not small in size, so several people can only kill them all the way.


    "Why don''t you have upgrade experience?" Rong Hua feels his chin, which is not in line with the rules of the game.


    "Xiaoxin said:" experience, you open the equipment panel to see


    When Rong Hua Wenyan opens the equipment panel, it turns out that there is a number under the character. She is now 89 / 100, which means that if she gets two more points, she can be upgraded.


    She immediately went to rob two monsters and killed them. As expected, the value became 100 / 1000.


    Long zhuiyun asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you see how many levels you have, where you are equipped."


    Long zhuiyun opened it and said, "ouch, I''m almost level two. Now it''s 80."


    The rest of the people also began to count, basically more than 60, everyone has almost the same upgrading experience."I don''t want to kill as much as you do. Why am I level two now?" Rong Hua was at a loss.


    Long zhuiyun began to pinch his fingers and finally clapped his hands: "I see. The little monsters here score one point each, but the three foxes score more, because the two male foxes were killed by traps, which is not your experience, but the chicken thief was killed by you, so you should be given about 30 points."


    Rong Hua nodded: "this makes sense, the strange here is too weak, the score is less."


    "It should be higher across town." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua looked around: "you''d better upgrade here. When you get to level 2, you''ll have to wait."


    Everyone nodded and began to kill the strange. Rong Hua didn''t kill the chicken directly.


    Nine people. Rong Hua killed nine chickens and left five.


    After everyone upgraded, one person was assigned a chicken, and Rong Hua remembered that he was a vegetarian only when he was holding the crowed chicken in his hand and was full of resentment.


    Rong Hua quietly took back the chicken called Huaji: "let''s go to the town as soon as possible, or you little vegetarian monk will starve to death."


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the crossing town. They ran for a while and then they saw the wall of the town.


    There was a beggar sitting at the entrance. There was a broken bowl on the ground, but there was a sign beside the bowl. Rong Hua walked over curiously.


    The sign says "I want roast chicken.".


    "I have a chicken called Huaji here. Is it OK without roast chicken?" Rong Hua asked.


    The beggar thought Rong Hua was making fun of him, so he glared: "don''t be wordy if you don''t want to reward the chicken. You can go straight away if you look down on me."


    Rong Hua took out a clay ball: "Huaji is the name of this kind of roast chicken, because the materials used to make it are very resistant."


    "Oh? Does it really have that name? " The old beggar knew it was a misunderstanding, and he couldn''t help but be eager.


    Rong Hua peeled off the shell, and a strong fragrance came out, which attracted the soldiers who were guarding the door to start to stir their noses.


    The old beggar grabbed it and gnawed: "delicious, delicious... It''s no pity to die if you can eat such delicious food."


    Rong Hua smiles and stands up to go. However, the old beggar says, "my bowl is for you." Then he stood up and ate while walking.


    Rong Hua bent down and picked up the broken bowl. When he looked at the bottom of the bowl, he found a token embedded in the bottom of the bowl.


    She picked out the token, and a few words came to the sky.


    "Congratulations on Rong Hua''s getting a ticket for the experience copy. Let''s grab it..."

 Chapter 546

    "I''ll wipe your uncle!" Rong Hua scolded.


    Hesitated and angry, she crushed the token in her hand. Unexpectedly, this triggered the copy. When she came back, she was already standing in a ring.


    "Experience copy open, beat one to double, beat two to double, death within the copy directly send out the copy, does not affect the continuation of the game."


    Rong Hua is relieved that death here is not real death. If you send it out, you can continue to try in the secret place.


    "Countdown, three... Two... One!"


    Rong Hua saw as like as two peas before himself, even the same equipment.


    She is no stranger to this kind of trial. Only by defeating herself and surpassing herself can she make progress.


    But she didn''t expect to pretend that her opponent was so weak. She cut off the head of her opponent to avoid the attack.


    "So weak? It''s a mistake


    Just then, two of them appeared in front of him. Rong Hua didn''t dare to be careless. Now there are not only a large number of people, but also their abilities have improved a lot.


    Until the number of more than 30 people, Rong Hua was beaten down.


    By the time she opened her eyes, she was back at the gate of town.


    Long zhuiyun blinked and asked, "you just disappeared for a quarter of an hour."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I accidentally crushed the token and it was sent to the experience copy. The opponent in it was myself. Kill one and get a pair. The number of people doubled and the experience doubled.


    And being killed inside is not death, it''s just a copy. "


    "Wow, that''s great. Let''s see how many levels you are now?" Long zhuiyun asked excitedly.


    When Rong Hua opened the interface, he was startled to see that he was level 4, 36 people, 36 times. The experience base is 1000, which may be based on the experience value required by the current upgrade.


    The experience at the moment is 25000 / 100000.


    "It''s a little more than level Four. It''s 10000 for three-level four and 100000 for four-level five."


    Long zhuiyun said: "God, 100000, that''s too much."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "monster level high experience will increase accordingly, so the top ten should not be very difficult."


    Li Dadao said: "we know how to play now, but I don''t know whether the boss''s luck is good or bad."


    Rong Hua looked at his luck value and found that it was not zero, but ten.


    "My luck is 10 now. What do I do? Why do you have luck? "


    Long zhuiyun and others are thinking hard again.


    Wuwang but light said: "you have compassion to help the beggar."


    "Ah? That''s it? " Rong Hua thinks it''s too easy to do good deeds in the future. Isn''t the luck worth rubbing up?


    Wuwang said: "maybe a place can only take such a task once, or such a task is passive, so we have to find it by ourselves instead of finding out who will give us the next task as the village head said."


    Rong Hua nodded: "hidden task rewards are quite special, let''s go in."


    However, when he arrived at the gate, he was told that a person needed a silver entrance fee.


    Long zhuiyun has one gold and more than 900 silver after it is broken, because he bought clothes and other things.


    After paying the entrance fee to the city, long zhuiyun shared 50 silver with each other.


    Rong Hua took the money and put it into the bracelet. The silver did not occupy the lattice, but a line of words 0 gold 50 silver 0 copper appeared beside the lattice.


    "Who do you want from the village head?"


    Long zhuiyun said, "look for the lady who owns the clothing store."


    Benlei said, "find the owner of the weapons store."


    After hearing this, Rong Hua grinned and said, "sure enough, I''m the only one who''s sad. I''m going to find the head of the escort agency to accompany him."


    "Poof..." everyone laughed.


    "Well, let''s get out of here. There''s only one inn in this town anyway. We''ll gather at the inn before sunset." Rong Hua said.


    The crowd nodded and dispersed.


    Rong Hua begins to look for the escort agency, but sees a pawnshop. She wonders if she can exchange something for money, so she walks into the pawnshop.


    The guys inside are sleepy, and the guests should pay attention when they come.


    Rong Hua knocks on the counter, and the guy raises his head. When he sees Rong Hua, his eyes flash with disgust: "what are you doing? Didn''t you see me sleeping? "


    Rong Hua is now used to being sprayed by NPC. She takes out turquoise, fox skin and fox inner pill: "give me a price."The young man took a look: "it''s not worth money, don''t accept it."


    "What?" Rong Hua stares. She just wants to see if these three things are worth money, but they just say they are not worth money.


    It''s so embarrassing. Can we only put it in the bag?


    She turned to leave, only to see a price list on the wall. It turned out that there were only fixed things.


    Just as she was about to leave, the man said, "give me your black fox skin. I can show you a way to make money."


    Rong Hua takes out the black fox skin: "what''s the way to make money?"


    The man touched the fox skin: "master fan''s eighteen aunts in the city want to eat drunk peaches recently. You can go to the monkey Valley to pick drunk peaches. Master fan is a generous person and won''t treat you badly."


    Rong Hua frowns slightly, because this place has deep malice to her, so she thinks it must be a trap.


    But knowing that it was a trap, her curious heart was about to move, so the macaque valley was set to run.


    After walking around the town, Rong Hua finds that she still has to go to the monkey valley. Because her lucky value is too low, all businesses don''t sell things to her. She has to do branch tasks to increase her lucky value.


    She fiddled with the bracelet, but it was inconvenient because it had no communication function.


    She went to find the headmaster of the escort agency. He was a big man. She didn''t say a word, so the headmaster rushed to hit people.


    Fortunately, Rong Hua didn''t get hurt in time. At the moment, she saw the name on the head of the instructor turned red, and there was a blood bar on the red.


    She flies a kite to empty her opponent''s blood trough, which she can''t beat but run.


    The blood bar disappeared, and the instructor''s name turned green.


    Fortunately, this task is over, let her send a package to the mayor.


    She went out of the escort agency and came to the inn, but the inn did not entertain Rong Hua, which made her want to cry.


    Long zhuiyun is the first one to come to the inn. When he sees Rong Hua, he shouts, "boss, what''s the gain?"


    Rong Hua said something about the pawnshop, and then asked, "what task did you take?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to send things to the mayor. After sending, the friend function is turned on, and you can send messages to your friends." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "I''ll send it now. By the way, I''ll do the hidden task. I''ll pick it up at the pawnshop. If people don''t accept it, they will tell me other ways to make money. You can also try it." Rong Hua said and ran quickly. If he found out that the inn didn''t treat him, wouldn''t he have no face?

 Chapter 547

    Long zhuiyun shouts, "you''ll come back after you send something. Let''s make friends."


    Rong Hua steps: "I know."


    Find the mayor of the town and give it to him. He didn''t embarrass Rong Hua. He just told her to stay in the town and not make trouble, or he would be put in prison.


    When Rong Hua returned to the inn, everyone came back, so he added friends to each other. A list of friends appeared on the equipment page of the bracelet. Whoever lights up can send a message to each other.


    "I''m going to the monkey valley now. Do you have anyone to take on the task of monkey Valley?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long zhuiyun shook his head: "I don''t have one. What about you?"


    Wuwu said, "I need monkey wine. It''s from a flower monk."


    Rong Hua laughed: "ha ha..."


    Wuwu felt bareheaded and said that he was helpless. However, when he saw that the monks were in a bad mood, he went to give alms to them. As a result, he took on a task.


    "Let''s disband. Anyway, now we have the friend function. We can contact at any time. I''ll take Wuhu to the monkey Valley first." Rong Hua said.


    When everyone disbanded, Rong Hua took Wuwang out of the city and went to the monkey valley. On the way, he saw Wuwang eating steamed bread, so he asked for a taste. It was very sweet, but one steamed bread didn''t make her full.


    Wuwu gave her another one: "I bought a lot, a copper coin can buy one."


    Rong Hua nodded and ate it. Now she was full of food. She obviously felt much more relaxed.


    When you come to the monkey Valley, you can see many peach trees, but the peaches are not mature. The more you go inside, the bigger the peaches are.


    At last, they found a huge peach tree in the middle of the valley, with many mature peaches on it. But next to each peach, there is a one foot high monkey. They are slender, sharp claws, and exposed tusks. This fierce social animal is the worst to provoke.


    Wuwang said: "the monkey wine is in the tree trunk. I see a tree hole flowing liquid."


    Rong Hua nodded: "wait a moment, I''ll distract these monkeys. You can quickly pick peaches and get wine. If the monkeys come back, you don''t have time to get what you want. Let''s have a long-term plan."


    "Good!" He nodded his head.


    Rong Hua used a wooden sword to cut off some branches of peach trees, and then sharpened them as concealed weapons.


    Wuwu said: "can you not kill them? After all, we invaded their territory first. "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "everything here is illusory, and when we leave here, the whole secret place will disappear, and they will disappear as well."


    Wuwu was silent for a moment and nodded: "I know."


    Rong Hua weighs the peach cone in her hand. She quickly runs to the front and throws out the peach cone.


    "Zhi..." a monkey was hit and fell under a tree. It was like poking a hornet''s nest. The monkeys rushed to Rong Hua with squeaking.


    Rong Hua didn''t dare to think of anything. He turned around and ran. He was joking. He didn''t have magic power to protect her body. These guys could definitely scratch her into noodles with one paw.


    However, even with preparation, she was scratched and her light armor turned into a straw skirt.


    Rong Hua and the monkeys began to circle in the valley of macaques. After about three rounds, the king of macaques seemed to understand Rong Hua''s purpose. He roared and ran back with all the macaques.


    "I wish Wu Hu had left now." Rong Hua murmured that she was still a little worried, so she quietly followed the monkey.


    Wuwang had already left, but he didn''t know where to hide. There were fewer peaches in the tree. Rong Hua didn''t want to count how many.


    When Rong Hua retreated to the mouth of the valley, he saw Wuwang waiting there. His body was wet and full of wine. An unnatural blush appeared on his pretty face. It seemed that he was intoxicated by the wine.


    "How''s it going? Have you got the mission items? " Rong Hua asked.


    Wuwu nodded and stretched out her hand. Rong Hua held his hand and didn''t understand what he was going to do. As a result, she saw her bracelet shining. She obviously felt that there were more things in the package.


    She had a look, and there were ten more peaches. It was so convenient that she could give things to each other in this way.


    The guy who wants to design this secret place is definitely a game fan.


    "Putong..." Wuhu directly fell on the ground.


    Rong Hua''s mouth flicked. This guy fell asleep. She could only bear to carry Wu Wu back to the town. Fortunately, she didn''t have to pay when she entered the town.


    She directly takes Wu Hu to the Inn and finds long zhuiyun to take care of him.


    But where is master fan? Rong Hua almost turned over the town and couldn''t find it.She felt that she had been trapped, so she found a place by the side of the road to take out the peaches and put them on the table.


    As soon as the peach was placed, someone came over: "how much is the peach?"


    "Tell me where Master fan''s house is. I''ll give you one." Rong Hua said.


    The man''s eyes lit up: "really? I''ll take you. You give me two. "


    "Yes." Rong Hua was relieved that he didn''t have to run around by himself.


    The man took Rong Hua to make seven or eight turns in a small alley and finally stopped in front of a room. The door was a bit shabby. It was a master''s home. He had eighteen concubines! It''s incredible.


    "Give me the peach." Said the man.


    Rong Hua is afraid of being trapped again: "take me to see Master fan, and I''ll give it to you."


    The man didn''t want to. He took Rong Hua to push the door in. The house inside was not very good. It was definitely not a rich family.


    "Master fan." The man gave a cry.


    "Here we are." A man in his thirties came out. He looked like a sour scholar.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Rong Hua took out two peaches and gave them to the man, who stuffed them to master fan: "peaches."


    Master fan took out a purse and gave it to the man: "thank you very much."


    Rong Hua silently watched the man leave, and then asked: "do you want more peaches? I have eight


    "Ah? I have no money. I can''t afford it! " Mr. Fan replied stupidly.


    Rong Hua almost scolded his mother. It seems that this task is useless.


    "But can I give you a message for two peaches?" Said master fan.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "OK, you say."


    "Recently, the major sects are going to accept apprentices. If you have a favorite sect, collect what the sect needs and give it to the sect emissary, who will take you to the sect to worship." Said master fan.


    Rong Hua nodded: "what schools are there?"


    "Two more peaches!" Master fan actually bargained.


    "Good!" Rong Hua nodded.


    "There are five sects: the golden spear sect, the Muling sect, the water sword sect, the rocket sect and the Tuchui sect. These five sects are decent.


    Another sect is the evil sect called Xiaoyao palace. They have three main magic arts: ice, wind and thunder, and they can also modify the sect''s five attribute magic arts. " Said master fan.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "do you know what Xiaoyao palace has done to make people think they are evil?"


    Master fan stretched out two fingers.


    Rong Hua cried and nodded: "yes, add two peaches."

 Chapter 548

    Master fan nodded: "most of the people in Xiaoyao Palace are on the wanted list, but they don''t commit a big crime. It''s just that they show up frequently, which makes people remember them deeply.


    And the other five sects like to hunt down the people in Xiaoyao palace to get rewards. It''s also a way to get money. "


    "So they didn''t do anything to kill and set fire to people, to commit a heinous crime?" Rong Hua asked.


    Master fan shook his head: "No."


    "Oh, what do the people in Xiaoyao palace need to let me in?" Rong Hua fell in love with Xiaoyao palace.


    "You know that." Master fan has a bad smile.


    Rong Hua pinches a finger to calculate, his eight peaches are all gone, and have not got a penny.


    "You say it."


    Master fan laughs: "five sects need jewels with corresponding attributes. They can hunt and kill monsters with corresponding attributes to get them. Xiaoyao palace doesn''t need anything. It only needs to pass the nine storey tower."


    "Nine story tower? Is that the dilapidated tower in the city? " What Rong Hua had seen was a decorative building.


    "That''s right." Master fan nodded.


    Rong Hua takes out eight peaches. The peaches are delicious


    Master fan was very happy to go into the house with ten peaches in his arms.


    When Rong Hua was ready to leave, a woman came out. She looked very good and didn''t know why she wanted to be a concubine.


    "Please stay here, young lady. I have a request."


    Rong Hua Leng asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "My brother didn''t come out when he entered the nine storey tower. His name is Liu Yu. If something happens to my brother, I''ll ask a strong man to bring his relics back." The woman said sadly.


    Rong Hua can''t see a woman crying: "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "Thank you very much. This is my embroidered girdle. I should be able to put down my relics." The woman gave Rong Hua a girdle embroidered with rain beating banana.


    "You don''t call it Liu Jiao, do you?" Rong Hua asked.


    "My name is Liu Jiao." A shy smile from the woman.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I see. Goodbye!"


    She went to the door and asked, "you don''t look like that kind of pleasure seeking woman. Why do you want to be someone else''s 18 concubines?"


    Liu Jiao said: "my master''s wife is very kind to me, so I swear that I can only have one wife, so I can only be a concubine. But you can see the situation of our family. It''s not a rich family. I also respect my wife, so I''m willing to be a concubine."


    "It''s not a good man to have a wife and a concubine." Rong Hua said contemptuously.


    Liu Jiao shook his head: "my wife has been dead for 20 years, but the master can''t do without her, so..."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "then why are you the eighteenth?"


    Liu Jiao covered his mouth with a smile: "my family''s nickname is eighteen."


    "Poof..." Rong Hua laughs.


    There''s nothing to say. Rong Hua comes to the nine story tower. The gates here are all tilted to one side. I don''t know if he will step on it after entering.


    "Boss, we have received the mission of the school. What school do you choose?" The sound of dragon chasing cloud comes from the bracelet.


    Rong Hua replied: "I choose Xiaoyao palace."


    "Oh, wait for me!" Long zhuiyun wants to choose a school with Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua simply asked them one by one, and they also wanted to be with Rong Hua. However, Rong Hua felt that all kinds of sects had their own talents, so he let them choose freely, not just because they were where they were.


    In the end, benlei chose the rocket gate. He used the crossbow.


    Li Dadao likes heavy weapons and chooses earth hammer door.


    Li Dan and Li Shuang choose the golden gun.


    Wulingmen is a nursing profession.


    Mo Yan and Mo Yu chose the water sword gate.


    Rong Hua and long zhuiyun choose Xiaoyao palace, and they walk into the nine storey tower.


    After entering the dilapidated door, it was not the dilapidated but the dark.


    "If you open the copy of the nine storey tower, you can get the key and reward to enter the next Tower if you kill the leader of the tower. The difficulty of the two person team is doubled."


    The sound of beating came from the wood.


    Suddenly, two people in front of a bright, vast flat appeared twenty tigers and two standing tigers, the two standing tigers is the tower Guard commander.Rong Hua said, "I stripped the tiger skin to make clothes."


    Long zhuiyun looks at her clothes. The light armour on her upper body and the lower part of her body are in strips. Fortunately, it doesn''t go out. There are pants in it. She looks very embarrassed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I''ve provoked a group of monkeys. Don''t talk about it. Kill them!"


    She took out the wooden sword and cut at the tiger. She didn''t know what the material of the wooden sword was. It was very strong. Even if it collided with the tiger''s claws, it would not hurt at all.


    Tiger cubs are easy to kill. After killing, tiger skin, claws, bones and teeth will fall. These are materials that can be used to make equipment in the future.


    The remaining two tower leaders are also bravado guys. They will solve the problem with a few moves, but they only drop the key.


    "If you pass the first floor, will you receive the reward immediately or through customs? The reward for customs clearance will be doubled


    This beat the voice to listen to habit also numb, so Rong Hua said: "customs clearance to get."


    There was no answer.


    Long zhuiyun thought for a moment and said, "get through the customs."


    "All right!" It can be regarded as a response. It seems that it is necessary to reach a consensus when forming a team.


    The key gave out a dazzling light, and the surrounding scenery changed into a vast grassland, just a loess land.


    There are still ten tigers and two tower leaders, but their bodies are bigger.


    Rong Hua soon found out that it was not right. The tigers in the first layer only attacked badly. However, the tigers in this layer actually knew magic. They howled and then slapped the ground with their claws. The ground would grow a lot of thorns. It was very painful to be stabbed. The thorns of thorns were poisonous.


    Just when Rong Hua and long zhuiyun are climbing the tower, ye Qingtian smoothly enters the secret place, but he is wrapped in white fog and can''t see anything. He seems to hear Rong Hua''s voice, but it''s too misty to grasp the direction.


    "Laozu, if you dare to pit me, I will destroy your memorial tablet of longevity, so that you will not get the blessing of future generations." Night sky murmured.


    "Smelly boy, when you come up, I''ll beat you to death." I didn''t expect that Lao Zu heard it and sent a message.


    Night sky hummed: "who''s afraid of you, aren''t you gone? Why are you coming back? "


    "Er... Don''t worry, I won''t do anything again." I don''t know what happened. His voice sounds a little narrow.


    The night engine sky''s heart thinks a move, the corner of the mouth starts: "you should not be discovered by the person, you secretly sneak into here of affair son?"? Punished? What have you been punished for? "


    "Son of a bitch, this is not what you should ask. Now I am very angry. You are responsible for the consequences yourself!" Lao Zu roared.

 Chapter 549

    The smile on night sky''s face is stiff. How can he forget that he is still in the dreamland created by the other party? Here Laozu is in control. Will he be kicked out?


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly saw Rong Hua staring at him coldly.


    Night sky wants to stand up, but his body is as stiff as dry wood. He can only blink at Rong Hua.


    "Boss, I think it has a crush on you." Long zhuiyun said with a smile.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "is there a pet collecting mode here?"


    Night sky at a loss, what pet? How can Rong Hua not recognize him?


    He opened his mouth to shout Rong Hua''s name, but his voice was only: "roar, roar, roar..."


    "We finally got to the top. If we don''t kill it, we don''t count as customs clearance." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it shouldn''t count. After all, the voice didn''t appear."


    Just then, the voice appeared, but this time it wasn''t mechanical: "one or two are assholes, you''ve cleared the customs, take it."


    Rong Hua raised his head. Many things came out of thin air and fell down.


    Dragon chasing cloud immediately excited to pick up!


    Rong Hua squatted in front of yeqingtian: "so I have killed you just now, why are you alive again? Is it related to the founder of this secret place? "


    "Wuwuwuwu..." yeqingtian wants to scold his mother. Now he fully understands what''s the matter. Because he offended his ancestors, they threw him into the animal''s body and didn''t even give him the chance to be a human.


    Rong Hua nodded his head and said, "it seems that you are also a person who participates in the secret place. I just don''t know who you are. Can you write?"


    Yeqingtian was just about to write his name, but he thought a little bit more. If ronghua knew that he had become a tiger, he would laugh all the time, so he wrote the word "cover the sky".


    "Cover the sky? This name is quite similar to that of Ye Qingtian, but he didn''t take part in the trial. It''s just that you can still complete the task in the future with this form? " Rong Hua asked with some worry.


    Ye Qingtian is in a very low mood now. He has scolded Laozu hundreds of times.


    "Boss, will you take it as a pet? It''s ugly. " Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s a bit ugly."


    Night Qingtian recovered a little strength, he jumped up and rushed to the Dragon chasing cloud, but was avoided by the Dragon chasing cloud.


    He found that he was standing upright. He looked down. He had white fur, black leather armour, and ferocious claws. He could imagine how hard it was to see.


    Rong Hua saw that he was squatting on the ground with his head in his arms. He went over and patted him on the head: "follow me. Although I''m not popular with NPCs, I can still support you."


    Night Optimus is now hit by 100000 points, but what can we do? In this secret place, he could only follow Rong Hua in this form.


    "What good things do you get?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long zhuiyun takes out nearly 30 treasure bags. There are nine intermediate treasure bags in them. It seems that they can produce good things.


    The rest are pharmaceutical materials and equipment materials.


    Rong Hua looked: "I study pharmacy, you study forging, so you can complement each other."


    Long zhuiyun nodded, boss said is right, unconditional obedience.


    Rong Hua picked up an intermediate treasure bag and hesitated for a long time: "do I open it or open it?"


    "You said it''s open. Open it." Long zhuiyun encouraged her.


    Rong Hua clenched his teeth and opened an intermediate treasure bag. A roast suckling pig fell out of it


    Looking at the roast suckling pig with perfect color and fragrance, Rong Hua covers his face, which is absolutely the lowest one.


    Dragon after cloud mouth a smoke, but still comfort way: "just satiety is very low, let''s eat together."


    Rong Hua nodded: "the rest of you to open it, I do not open, the value of luck is really a headache."


    Night Optimus stretched out a tiger claw to catch one, and then violently pulled it apart, banging out a big guy.


    Rong Hua and long zhuiyun are very happy when they look at it. It''s a big gift bag. It''s a wooden box one meter long, wide and high. They don''t know what''s good in it.


    Long zhuiyun went to touch the box: "what''s in it?"


    "Just open it and see." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Yeqingtian now has no patience. He just paws over and the wooden box flies. Fortunately, the thing in the box is not bad. It''s a seed. It''s big enough to be a watermelon. It''s covered with fibrous roots and a small green drum at the top.Unfortunately, the flowerpots were smashed and the soil scattered all over the ground.


    Rong Hua glared at night sky: "see what you do."


    Night sky hummed and sat beside, rolling his eyes.


    The chip said, "this seed is alive and you can receive it in space."


    "Space? I can''t open the space. " Rong Hua asked.


    Chip said: "yes, I found that all the things opened in the treasure bag here are materialized, that is, the things collected by the people who designed the dreamland. If they can''t take them away, they will be sealed in the treasure bag as rewards for those who come to experience the secret land."


    Rong Hua''s eyes were bright and he said, "so the things from the treasure bag can be brought to the dreamland without disappearing?"


    "That''s right." The chip answers.


    However, Rong Hua said dejectedly: "I can''t even open the space, how can I put it?"


    Chip ha ha a smile: "I help you, but you can only accept can''t take."


    Rong Hua doesn''t care: "it''s ok if you can take it. The things you can take away will definitely not be needed by the task."


    Long zhuiyun saw that Rong Hua had collected the seeds, so he asked, "is it in the package?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "in my space, I can only collect but can''t take it. However, the things in this treasure bag can be taken out of the secret place. Let''s collect more treasure bags in the future."


    Long zhuiyun''s eyes brightened: "so the treasure bag is equal to a reward?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, you don''t have to worry about other things. You must collect more treasure bags."


    "Then we have to take on more tasks in the future." Long zhuiyun took an intermediate treasure bag and opened it.


    A dagger fell out of it. Its shell is very delicate and inlaid with gems.


    He pulled out the outer sheath of the dagger. The dagger inside was transparent. He didn''t know what material it was made of. He looked at the cold light.


    "Show me." Rong Hua opens his hand.


    Long zhuiyun put the dagger into her hand: "there is a chill."


    Rong Hua let the chip scan for a while, and the chip said: "ten million years of black ice, ordinary temperature will not melt it, melting point... Now your purple flame can barely melt it a little."


    "So powerful, but what''s the use?" Rong Hua doesn''t think it''s of much use.


    "It''s best to cut fruit in hot summer." The chip answers.


    Rong Hua Yusai handed the dagger to long zhuiyun. Long zhuiyun shook his head: "take it. This little dagger is useless."

 Chapter 550

    Rong Hua shook his head: "not necessarily, it may be useful. For example, if you meet someone who uses fire, you can use it to resist."


    Dragon chasing cloud put the dagger aside: "all open, and then choose."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good." In any case, one person and half of the copy, no one will lose.


    Looking at the interaction between long zhuiyun and Rong Hua, ye Qingtian is not happy again. He sees that Rong Hua doesn''t open the treasure bag, so he grabs it with long zhuiyun.


    Long zhuiyun needs to untie the rope on the treasure bag. However, ye Qingtian doesn''t need it at all. After catching it, he stretches out a nail to scratch it directly. When the rope is broken, the baby comes out.


    Long zhuiyun also found that the resurrected tower guard was a little unusual. He began to fight, but he still couldn''t match it.


    Finally, he opened a pile of things, and the night sky took up more than half of them.


    Long zhuiyun scolded: "has the tiger become a master? And I know how to grab things. "


    However, night sky is a big hand to push his own open all pushed to Rong Hua in front.


    "Tut Tut, I can flatter my master. I want to get a pet, too." Long zhuiyun looks at Rong Hua enviously.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "yes, smart."


    Next, they began to check what they had opened. As a result, Rong Hua made an amazing discovery.


    "Why? I think it''s more advanced than you. " Rong Hua said.


    Long zhuiyun took a look: "really, what''s the lucky value of this guy? I''m... I''m at sixty


    Rong Hua looked at his lucky value and found that 19 points was still very little, but he had a lot of experience. He had reached level 5 unconsciously, and now his experience value is 80000 / 1000000. As expected, the more advanced he is, the more strange experience he has.


    "It looks good. You can wear it." Long zhuiyun hands Rong Hua a suit of clothes.


    Rong Hua then took a look. It was a set of sky blue long skirt. It would not be so easy to break if it was used to increase defense.


    Night sky see Rong Hua to change clothes in front of other men, immediately will long zhuiyun picked up, throw far away, and then the huge body to block her.


    Long zhuiyun didn''t come to the ground. He just stood there and scolded, "dead tiger, you dare to throw me. What do you think I am?"


    Rong Hua quickly changed her clothes. She found that the new clothes didn''t break, and it was comfortable to wear in other clothes.


    "All right, pack up. By the way, do you have anything left?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, it''s in my package." Long zhuiyun runs back to take out Liu Yu''s bones.


    People who are used to life and death, so they don''t feel much about skeletons. They just think it''s an object.


    Rong Hua takes out his girdle and prepares to install the corpse bone. As a result, a human soul floats out of the corpse bone. When he sees the girdle, he asks, "how''s my sister doing?"


    Rong Hua was stunned, but he didn''t expect to have a trigger task: "she married. Although she was not rich, the couple had a good relationship."


    "That''s good. We don''t want to be rich, we just want to be dignified." Liu Yu has a soothing look on his face.


    Because of the boredom of killing monsters, Rong Hua told long zhuiyun about this task. He said quickly: "although she is a concubine, her mother is gone, so she won''t be bullied. You can go at ease."


    "What? To be a concubine? Fart, my sister has become a concubine. How can I go there at ease? " Liu Yu looks ferocious.


    Long zhuiyun''s forehead was dripping with a sweat: "well, the master mother of that family has been dead for a long time. Because of her kindness to the man, the man swore that he could only have one wife, but the man couldn''t have no wife, so he married your sister as his concubine..."


    "What? My sister, this is not used as a tool to have a baby? No, you have to let my sister be my wife, or let my sister leave, or I will never rest Cried Liu Yu.


    Long zhuiyun wants to slap himself. What''s more?


    Rong Hua put the skeleton in his girdle: "maybe this is a series of tasks. Don''t say so many. Let''s go."


    Everything is packed, so it''s time to leave the tower. I don''t know if there will be any reward after going out.


    Just... How do you get out?


    When I came in, my eyes changed into a plain. Now I still stay in the flower sea on the ninth floor. There is no exit at all!


    Long zhuiyun looked at the night sky: "boss, do you think it''s because it''s still alive that the exit doesn''t appear?"


    Ye Qingtian frowned and called Laozu: "Laozu, where is the exit here? Can''t it really be that the body I''m living in is dead? "Laozu''s voice came: "I''ll find it by myself. There must be an exit. I''m being watched now. I can''t change anything in the secret place any more."


    Night sky in the heart secretly smile, but still some doubts: "you give me the lucky value is how many?"? It seems that this value is very useful. "


    "You are a beast and not a human. The animals here are all lucky. You can fight and kill without any restrictions.


    If it''s them, there''s a limit. They''ll be put in jail for murder. " Said the old man.


    It seems that being a beast is more useful to his daughter-in-law than being a man. Now he can finally accept the change, but he is still a little upset: "can''t you give me a beautiful body?"


    The old man laughed: "who let you come in so coincidentally, only this one just died, but you are a mutant beast, which can devour magic weapons or powerful animal Dan to evolve."


    "Oh, can it evolve? So what''s the final shape? " Night engine asked.


    "Think for yourself, change according to your imagination." Lao Zu said.


    Night sky relaxed: "that''s good."


    "What''s the relationship between you two?" Finally, Lao Zu sensed something wrong.


    "She''s my daughter-in-law. What do you think of our relationship?" Night sky hummed.


    "Why? My fellow townsman said that she is your daughter-in-law, and Rong Hua is the third party between you. " Lao Zu said in surprise.


    Night sky frowned: "you don''t even know the truth of things, no wonder you will be watched."


    "You are my offspring, and your daughter-in-law is my family. Ah, ah... Isn''t this the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple? Why do villagers lie? " Lao Zu''s voice is full of entanglement.


    Night sky sneer: "fortunately has not led to a big mistake, otherwise I can''t forgive you."


    "Smelly boy has a daughter-in-law and forgets his ancestors." When Lao Zu finished, he ignored him.


    Rong Hua and long zhuiyun are staring at Ye Qingtian. They seem to be thinking about whether to kill him or not.


    "Roar..." night sky depressed, he can''t say human words, there is no master mode, so he can''t communicate with Rong Hua.


    But he wrote on the ground with his nails and told them there was a hidden exit. Look for it.


    Rong Hua said excitedly: "I have found the treasure. Look for it quickly."


    The hidden exit is on a lawn. It''s transparent. If it''s not for the flash of streamer, Rong Hua can''t find it.

 Chapter 551

    After leaving the nine storey tower, a mechanical voice came: "congratulations to Rong Hua and long zhuiyun for passing the customs in the nine storey tower. Each of them has gained one million experience, an invitation letter from the sect and a cute pet egg."


    Rong Hua felt that there was a black spot in the sky, and then it fell into his hands. Meng pet''s egg was almost like an ostrich''s egg, and there were patterns on it.


    "Kaka kaka..." cute pet egg is about to hatch.


    However, ye Qingtian, standing next to Rong Hua, takes the egg in his hand and swallows it... Swallows it


    Just when Rong Hua was in a daze, long zhuiyun''s cute pet egg hatched. It was a pink little pig. What''s the use of this thing? Raised to eat meat?


    Rong Hua reluctantly patted night sky: "eat it, anyway, you are in, do not need other pets."


    Long zhuiyun cried: "Wuwu... Why is it a pig?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you can eat when you are raised."


    "Hum..." piggy grunted, his face was not happy.


    As soon as long zhuiyun was excited, the things in his hand fell off. Unexpectedly, the pig quickly rolled over and swallowed them.


    "Ah, my school invitation!" The Dragon chases the cloud.


    The next second, however, the invitation of the sect appeared in front of him.


    "I see. This pet can help you pick it up automatically." Rong Hua said.


    Long zhuiyun was relieved: "fortunately, it''s not eaten. It seems that pets have such a little function."


    Rong Hua nodded: "after all, the things here will not automatically come to you. It''s good to have a pet to help you pick them up."


    As they were chatting, an old man in a Taoist robe came up to them and said, "you have passed the nine storey pagoda. Do you know what kind of sect you like?"


    Rong Hua was stunned: "what school are you from?"


    "Laojiu is a kind of wulingmen, who specializes in alchemy to save people." Said the old man.


    Rong Hua frowned: "we want to join Xiaoyao palace."


    "What? I didn''t expect that you are evil minded people. I advise you not to join the Xiaoyao palace, or you will be the enemy of the five sects. "


    "I''m looking for a fight A woman in a tight leather suit roared and knocked Lao Dao to the ground.


    "Hum, those who dare to rob our Xiaoyao Palace are looking for death, aren''t they?"


    Lao Dao was beaten down and said with dignity: "your Xiaoyao palace is evil, everyone can be punished."


    "Wipe, it''s endless. Did our Xiaoyao palace rob your wife or kill your mother?" The woman scolded.


    "Well, what you''ve done is much worse than that." The old Taoist snorted.


    Rong Hua touched his chin and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The Taoist priest blushed: "they colluded with the disciples of our five sects to join the Xiaoyao palace."


    "Oh, where is human freedom? If you can''t keep people, blame others. I think the five major sects are those who drink water and complain that it''s too thin." Rong Hua turned his lips.


    The woman looked at Rong Hua and said, "well said, girl, but do you want to join Xiaoyao palace?"


    "Yes Rong Hua nodded.


    "Well, come with me!" The woman stuns the Taoist.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "Xiaoyao palace must be a good choice. I like my sister''s character."


    Dragon chases cloud mouth corner to smoke, they are too free and easy some? Is it really good to be the enemy of the five sects?


    Rong Hua doesn''t care so much. She doesn''t like the restrictions, so this happy palace is the best choice.


    There''s a big square in the middle of the town. Now it''s very busy. People from the five main sects are here. Rong Hua also sees his members. They just say hello to Rong Hua from a distance and then they are busy joining their chosen sects.


    The woman looked around the square and sat down in an empty place with few people: "Xiaoyao palace begins to accept people. Come here if you are interested! There is only one rule in this palace, that is, don''t hurt your classmates.


    If you are arrested for beating, smashing and robbing outside, don''t worry, the elder martial brothers and sisters in the palace will save you.


    If you are bullied, don''t worry, elder martial brothers and sisters will definitely take revenge for you.


    Come on, Xiaoyao palace is your warmest home


    As soon as Rong Hua draws his lips, he will have the support of his school to fight, smash and rob outside. It''s hard to say.


    If there are bad people against this point to join the Xiaoyao palace, and then harm people how to do?


    The woman seemed to see Rong Hua''s mind and said with a smile, "it''s not so easy to join Xiaoyao palace. You''ll know then."Rong Hua nodded, there must be some constraints, at least to test the heart.


    After a while, there were seven people standing here: Rong Hua, long zhuiyun, GUI Niangzi, Wu Mingyue, Yun Linglong, Duan Canghai and mu Liufeng.


    The woman shouts every other hour. After three times, she gets up and pats the dust: "come with me, but I have to tell you in advance that you must go to the palace by yourself. If you don''t enter the palace in one day, you can''t join Xiaoyao palace.


    At that time, if you want to join the sect, you can only go to those five annoying guys, but it''s not my business whether they will accept them or not. "


    Wu Mingyue asked: "is it a test of physical strength?"


    "It''s not that simple. In a word, people with bad minds can''t go up.


    Little girl, you don''t look like a determined person with twinkling eyes. You''d better go to other schools early so that no one will want you when you get there. " The woman said impolitely.


    Rong Hua chuckled: "to the point."


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Wu Mingyue said.


    Rong Hua light smile: "now can go?"


    The woman said, "yes, I''ll wait for you in the palace. Only those who go in are qualified to know my name." With a wave of her hand, a huge palace appeared in the sky. The palace had stairs to link the ground. It was thin and long, and could only accommodate one person to walk.


    The stairs are not straight, just like the nine bends and eighteen bends.


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "cover the sky, I want to go up, you go with me or wait for me?"


    Yeqingtian reaches out and grabs Rong Hua''s clothes pendulum. It''s tall, but it''s bent, and its forearm is long, so it''s clothes pendulum that he touches when he raises his hand.


    "OK, let''s go together!" Rong Hua smiles.


    The rest are already ahead, and Rong Hua is the last.


    You can''t see the outside when you step on the stairs. There are thick clouds blocking your sight.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it looks like a way to cultivate my mind. Such a way is useless to me."


    Ye Qingtian nodded in agreement, but he didn''t think it was an ordinary way to cultivate his mind, and the ancestor would never entertain people with the normal way to cultivate his mind. How can he say that? There''s something wrong with Lao Zu''s brain.


    They can see the people in front, but no matter how fast they can''t catch up, so Rong Hua gives up chasing the people in front and walks slowly.


    "Click..." the white stairs actually split, and the cracks are spreading up quickly.

 Chapter 552

    Night Qing Tian''s heart is tight, and he starts to run away with Rong Hua in his arms. The road behind him is crackling down. If he falls down, he will be broken to pieces.


    Rong Hua was surprised to see the ugly leader guarding the tower. He didn''t expect that he was so loyal to himself. Although he was a little ugly, he acted ruthlessly and lovably, just like someone. He had a bad temper, but he was very kind to her... Keke, how could he think of that person again.


    I don''t know if ye Qingtian would be angry if he compared him with an ugly tiger.


    Thinking about it, she said: "you are very similar to a friend of mine, and he is very good to me."


    Night Qing Tian''s heart sank. Is it a section of the sea? I''m very kind to you, too.


    Rong Hua continued: "although I was most embarrassed when we met, he really helped me a lot, but at that time I saw that he was a bully.


    Later, when I got along with him, I began to like his bullying again. He was very kind to me, and he never pretended to other women. This is the most likable thing. "


    Ye Qingtian is very happy in his heart. It turns out that he is talking about the Lord. Of course, he wants to treat you well. You are different from other women.


    Rong Hua sees Wu Mingyue not far in front of her. She looks very bad and sits on the steps. It seems that she can''t go down.


    Wu Mingyue saw Rong Hua being held by a tiger, and immediately said, "you cheated, and let your pet take you away!"


    Rong Hua said lazily, "I have pets that can take me running. Do you have any? I think you are just jealous of me. Do you see the road behind? If you don''t run, you will fall


    As soon as Wu Mingyue''s face changed, she gritted her teeth and put all her strength into yeqingtian to push them down.


    As a result, yeqingtian had been on guard for a long time. He jumped to avoid the hand pushed by Wu Mingyue and continued to run.


    Rong Hua holds the tiger''s head and looks back. Wu Mingyue falls down because of her inertia. I don''t know if she will land on her face.


    "It''s my fault, Amitabha!" Rong Hua has a bad smile.


    Yun Linglong looks back. Her eyes are strange, but Rong Hua doesn''t know what they are. She can''t guess.


    Because of the collapse of the stairs, they ran forward desperately. The saint son mu Liufeng didn''t know what was wrong. He ran very well. Suddenly, he fell down and could only hear his scream.


    Now seven people fall down, two, and the remaining five continue to run.


    At last, without any accident, five people came to the palace above. The woman was lying on the princess''s couch and eating grapes.


    "Oh, the survival rate is very high this time." Said the woman.


    Rong Hua asked, "will you die if you fall down?"


    "Almost, unless you''re lucky enough to be caught by a bird or hung on a branch." The woman gave a bad smile.


    Rong Hua feels her nose. All her words are deceiving. It''s really deceiving to choose a new school if she falls down.


    The woman stood up and said, "my name is Xiaoyao Xiaoyue. The Yue I fly over is not the moon of spring and autumn.


    As for me, I''m the leader of Xiaoyao palace. You can call me the leader or my full name. In a word, now you''re from my Xiaoyao palace.


    Now I''ll give you an entry task. Come here to reward the sect after completing the task. I''ll send you there! "


    As soon as Xiaoyao clapped his hands, they were sent to a valley. The land in the valley was potholes, and some plants stood half dead.


    "Your task is to plant this valley full of grain, fruits and vegetables."


    Rong Hua is speechless. Is this the task of the school? It''s definitely coolie.


    Later, I saw a lot of hoes, baskets and other things fall from the sky. They were really asked to farm.


    I have no choice but to work!


    There was no day or night in the valley, and there was no dispute, so farming went smoothly.


    The valley became full of vitality, and xiaoyaoxiaoyue appeared: "Oh, that''s good. Now I don''t have to worry about food."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "you are the head of a palace, can you still have no food to eat?"


    Xiaoyao Xiaoyue said with a smile, "you''ve passed the test. I''ll take you to get the reward." She clapped her hands three times.


    As soon as the scene changed, they came to a hall. There were many doors around the hall. On the doors were written weapons warehouse, Dan pharmacy, skill room and equipment room.


    "Now you choose weapons, weapons and skills, then pills and equipment." Xiaoyaoxiaoyue waves to let them move freely.When they entered the weapon kudun, they were dazzled by all kinds of weapons.


    Rong Hua searched around and found nothing easy.


    Xiaoyao Xiaoyue''s voice said: "forget to say that there is a growth weapon in it. After you recognize the Lord, you can grow up with your level, and the appearance will change according to what you want."


    Rong Hua wants to cry without tears. His extremely low lucky value will never choose a good weapon.


    Ye Qingtian knows what Rong Hua is depressed about. He looks around and thinks a wooden sword is more pleasing to the eye, so he takes it down and hands it to Rong Hua.


    "What is this? Wooden sword? I have one. " Rong Hua took out his first wooden sword.


    I didn''t expect that the two wooden swords were shining together.


    "Congratulations on Rong Hua''s acquisition of growth weapon!" This time, we didn''t ask everyone to rush for it, nor did we report the coordinates.


    "Why? I''ve stopped. I didn''t tell you to come and grab my things this time, and I didn''t mark my position Rong Hua was surprised.


    Ye Qingtian''s face sank. Lao Zu, I have written down this account.


    Laozu sneezed a lot. He rubbed his nose and said, "sure enough, our children and future generations are in debt. If we knew earlier, we might as well fly up without having children."


    Rong Hua felt that his hand sank, and two slender daggers appeared in his hand. They were the best growing weapons, mandarin duck sting.


    Although the material is still wood, it''s very easy to hold hands and dance. It''s no worse than soul chopping.


    Thinking of beheading the soul, Rong Hua is depressed again. He hasn''t had time to forge the beheading soul.


    After choosing a weapon, Rong Hua comes to the skill room. She chooses a star book. It''s a skill that can be used for both near attack and far attack, but far attack needs magic support.


    Choose a good skill and come to the Dan pharmacy. There are many pills here. You just need the contribution points of the sect to exchange them.


    There are various kinds of clothes in the equipment room. The primary ones are strong clothes, which provide general defense. The higher ones are also exchanged for the contribution points of the sect.


    After thinking about it, Rong Hua came to Gongfa, where she found the introduction to alchemy and the complete collection of pills.


    These two books are available for free, so they are not for nothing.


    It''s only after reading the introduction of pills that Rong Hua realized that the only way to make pills here is to go to the pharmacists'' Union to borrow the furnace. There are local fire and herbs, but the pharmacists'' Union will charge 60% of the cost of herbs and rent for a piece of pills made from herbs.

 Chapter 553

    Rong Hua thinks it''s reasonable. After all, you don''t have to give anything by yourself. It''s worth it.


    However, the pharmacists'' Union will not provide you with medicinal materials to practice. If you fail to refine, you must compensate for the medicinal materials according to the market price, so no one deliberately makes trouble.


    Next time, Rong Hua became familiar with the skill. After practicing the star skill to the top level, he could transform the weapon into stars and then fall down. The enemy would be stabbed into a sieve.


    This is also the most powerful and wide-ranging group killing method.


    As for the prescription, Rong Hua can remember it after reading it. Just like those outside, she doesn''t find it difficult to see a few that she hasn''t seen.


    "Lord, what else can we do?" Rong Hua asked.


    Xiaoyao thought more and more: "nothing more, you are free."


    Rong Hua is speechless and free. Is coolie the first one?


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you can run the school''s mission, give some contribution points and exchange skills, equipment and materials." Xiaoyao Xiaoyue said.


    Rong Hua nods. She decides to upgrade the town to level 10 to see if there are other cities.


    Xiaoyao Xiaoyue suddenly said, "come to me at level 10."


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows. It seems that level 10 is a barrier. There will be new tasks.


    "By the way, if you go to town, there''s a teleport at the gate." Xiaoyaoxiao yawned more and more.


    Rong Hua nodded to try the alchemy here.


    There are some medicines on the Dan prescription that she hasn''t seen. It may be the Dan prescription collected by the master of the secret place before.


    In addition to instant tonifying pill and instant tonifying pill are serious, the rest are used to trick people, such as spitting truth, itching to the bone, pain to the bone, character changing pill and scolding you.


    These pills are not graded. I don''t know what stage they belong to, but the alchemy is almost the same. It''s hard to defeat Rong Hua.


    In the next few days, Rong Hua is doing tasks, brushing points and exchanging materials. So is long zhuiyun. What he exchanges is equipment materials.


    This day, Rong Hua was ready to make up yuan Dan in an instant and began to refine it.


    The herbs here are all fresh, and I don''t know what method the owner of the secret place used to preserve them.


    The points are the same as those just picked, so Rong Hua sneaks into the space. After all, many herbs are extinct outside.


    To alchemy, you have to go to the pharmacists'' Union in the town. Rong Hua comes to the town through the teleportation array.


    She first went to find Mr. Fan and advised him for a long time to raise his concubine to his wife. Then Rong Hua gave her the skeleton and she gave her a knot.


    She didn''t know what the knot was for, so she threw it in the package and ran to the pharmacists'' Union.


    The pharmacist''s Union was not big. There was a guard standing at the door. When he saw Rong Hua, his face sank: "who broke into the pharmacist''s Union?"


    Rong Hua calmly said: "I come to alchemy."


    "You? You don''t even have hair. Can you make pills? Look, only such people can be called alchemists. I think you can make a potion at most. " The guard pointed to the old man coming out of the door.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "can you refine it without paying you half a copper coin? Is there any condition to go in?"


    "There are no conditions to enter the door. You have to pay 30% or three gold when you bring your own medicine into the pill. You need to pay ten gold when you don''t bring any medicine." His meaning is obvious. He thinks Rong Hua has no money.


    Rong Hua really has ten gold coins for her work these days, which is all she has, because there is no gold and silver in her treasure bag.


    "I have money. Can I go in?" Rong Hua asked.


    The guard nodded and didn''t stop him. It seemed that he was afraid that he would get in without money.


    Entering the pharmacists'' Union, you can see many medicine cabinets, in which several old people gather to discuss something.


    Rong Hua always thinks that these old guys are not NPCs or mirage masters. Instead, they are projections of some people.


    Some powerful people can separate the soul power and condense it into another one. If they go to other places to do things, they will know what they have done.


    Sure enough, as soon as Rong Hua went in, he attracted the attention of the old people. Rong Hua ignored them and asked the shopkeeper, "where is the red stove?"


    The shopkeeper said: "bring your own medicine to pay three gold, take primary medicine to pay ten gold, intermediate one hundred gold, advanced one thousand gold, super ten thousand gold... And so on."


    More than super? Rong Hua is a little interested, but now Dan hasn''t finished, so he''s not qualified to ask.


    "I brought my own medicine." Rong Hua took out all his assets, three gold ingots."Take the number plate, and you can see the room from there. There''s a number on the door."


    Rong Hua took over and saw that it was number two. Who occupied number one? Will it be their group?


    "Here comes the genius." An old man said with a smile.


    Rong Hua thought that someone was calling her. Looking up, her face became strange.


    A man came out of the danfang. The little genius in the old man''s mouth was that man.


    Wu Mingyue, who came out of the Dan room, was in a good mood. She was holding two medicine bottles in her hand. It seemed that she had just come out of alchemy.


    Rong Hua said in his heart: "it''s really Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. He didn''t fall so high. I don''t know what happened to the other person."


    An old man said, "I don''t know what pills the girl made today?"


    "It''s a 50% Huiyuan pill, which can replenish 50% of its magic power within a quarter of an hour." Wu Mingyue said triumphantly.


    Rong Hua turned his lips. What he wanted to refine was the instant tonic pill. He could recover all his magic power in an instant, which was much more advanced than the one that only recovered half a percent in a quarter of an hour.


    "Fierce, I didn''t expect that the girl would be a junior Dan pharmacist to an intermediate Dan pharmacist in this month. I''m afraid she''s unprecedented and will never come." The old man was smiling, a little flattering.


    Wu Mingyue looked at Rong Hua: "I don''t know what kind of pills this elder sister is going to make? If you''re not sure, I can help you. "


    Rong Hua light asked: "you call me sister?"


    "Yes Wu Mingyue was still a student when she came across, so she got used to it.


    It''s just that she forgot that her body is 20 years old!


    "Sorry, I''m only a teenager. I dare not let a 20-year-old call my sister." Rong Hua sneered.


    Wu Mingyue''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She bit her teeth and said, "it''s my sister, because my sister looks more mature. It''s my sister who is wrong."


    Rong Hua is still light said: "it doesn''t matter." She went to the danfang, followed by yeqingtian.


    "Sister, your pet is very special. I don''t know what pills your sister wants to make? Now I''m an intermediate Dan pharmacist. I''ll help you make more Dan. " Wu Mingyue continues to show her superiority.


    Rong Hua''s head did not return: "instant supplement yuan Dan, you can''t help, also have no qualification."


    Wu Mingyue laughs when she hears the words. Does it make up yuan Dan in an instant? She couldn''t have refined it: "since it''s a high-grade pill, I''ll wait for you to become a pill. After all, I haven''t seen any high-grade pills."


    Rong Hua is too lazy to pay attention to her. The peach blossom in the sky is really annoying.


    The door of No.1 Dan room was open, and no one was in it. Wu Mingyue had used it, but the smell in it was not like the fragrance of the finished Dan. On the contrary, it had the burning smell of failure. I don''t know how much medicine she wasted to make it.

 Chapter 554

    Rong Hua goes directly into the No.2 Dan room. The Dan stove inside is the same as the one outside. There is a flame array under it. There are two gems on the edge of the array. One is painted with a plus sign and the other is painted with a minus sign, which means firepower plus or minus.


    "Ha ha..." Rong Hua chuckles. The owner of this secret place is very interesting. If it''s a native, she will be confused, but it''s a small thing for her.


    Adjust the flame, and then clean the furnace. No matter whether the previous furnace''s elixir is finished or not, the furnace must be cleaned when refining new elixir. Otherwise, it is possible to blow up the furnace. After all, the last round of elixir residues can''t be dispersed casually.


    After finishing everything, Rong Hua took out the pills of instant tonifying yuan pill, instant tonifying blood pill, Mouth Spitting truth, itching to the bone, pain to the bone, character changing pill and scolding you for not discussing these pills.


    Because there are so many things, Rong Hua empties all the packages and takes back the unused ones.


    As a result, ye Qingtian saw the thousand year old fox Neidan and put it in his mouth.


    Rong Hua a stay: "that thing can eat?"


    Night sky nodded, did not expect to be quite delicious.


    "Oh, good for you?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky nods again.


    "OK, more later." Rong Hua stopped saying anything and began to refine medicine seriously.


    Wu Mingyue has been waiting outside. She just wants to see if Rong Hua can make pills, or if he can''t, she must see her embarrassment.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know Wu Mingyue''s mind. She has cleared all her thoughts and squeezed and boiled the herbs.


    The first batch is just a common hemostatic pill, which is used to practice hands and get familiar with fire.


    As a result, Rong Hua has mastered the techniques of flame modulation and medicine fusion, which is not much different from the outside. After becoming a pill, he needs to use a seal technique to seal the power of the pill.


    This seal technique is just a miniature of the seal magic array. However, Rong Hua wanted to be an anti-counterfeiter, so he made a move in the seal technique, adding a small Chinese character without affecting the effect of the charm.


    All the pills were finished, but it took an hour, and there were ten pills in normal Cheng Dan. However, in Rong Hua''s hands, there were more than 20 to 30 pills in each stove.


    She put ten pills in the bottle, and put the rest away.


    Out of the danfang, Rong Hua finds that Wu Mingyue is still there.


    Wu Mingyue came up: "failed? It doesn''t matter. You should practice a little bit at the beginning. It''s not OK to make such advanced pills at the beginning. "


    She felt that Rong Hua must have failed to come out in only one hour. Which time was not a day and a night?


    How do you know I failed


    "You just went in and came out an hour later. What is failure? It will take at least three hours to become Dan here. " Wu Mingyue deliberately explained.


    Rong Huayang raised the bottle in his hand: "I succeeded. I''m sorry to disappoint you!"


    "No way!" Wu Mingyue grabs the medicine bottle subconsciously.


    Rong Hua stepped back: "is it possible that it''s not up to you, or that the pharmacist''s Union has become your private property?"


    Wu Mingyue said eagerly: "give me a look, is it difficult for you to cheat people with fake?"


    Rong Hua went to the shopkeeper: "shopkeeper, please identify it."


    The shopkeeper took the bottle and opened it without any smell. His eyes brightened and he took out a porcelain plate to pour out the pills.


    The pill the size of a small nail cap is sea blue. If you look carefully, you can see the magic array above.


    The shopkeeper said, "the magic array is perfect. You have to open it to see the efficacy."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "you eat directly or find someone who has exhausted his magic power to try."


    The shopkeeper nodded: "good!"


    Soon, the boy brought a man, who was also a person who entered the secret place to test.


    "The pills you refined?" The man looked at Rong Hua. He knew that he was asked to test the medicine.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, dare to eat?"


    "Of course. I''m so greedy for such a place. I don''t know when I''ll be able to eat your food." The man gave a simple smile.


    Rong Hua also laughed, most of the people who love to eat are not bad: "after the trial, I''ll make some tables in baiweizhai in Shengdu, you can call your good friends to eat."


    "Well, thank you very much. Yes, under the name of Meng Da hammer, don''t forget your royal highness! " Meng Da Chui knows that Rong Hua is a princess, but he is not sure whether Rong Hua''s name is Feng Wu Hua or Rong Hua."My name is Rong Hua. I won''t forget brother Meng." Rong Hua smiles. She doesn''t know which name long Huai used when he made himself a princess, Rong Hua or Feng Wuhua.


    To tell you the truth, the name of fengwuhua makes her sick. I really don''t want to use it.


    Wu Mingyue''s eyes are one Lin: "you know each other, isn''t it right to test medicine?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at Wu Mingyue faintly: "the medicine effect can be seen. It doesn''t matter who tries the medicine."


    Wu Mingyue touched her nose.


    Meng Da Chui took the pill and put it into his mouth. He felt comfortable on his face: "good taste."


    Wu Mingyue said sourly: "it depends on the efficacy. It''s not delicious."


    Meng said bluntly: "give you a lump of dung can make you instantly restore all the magic, do you want to eat?"


    Wu Mingyue was disgusted, she looked disgusted to avoid.


    But the shopkeeper said excitedly: "it''s a real high-grade pill. It''s an instant tonic pill."


    The old men who had praised Wu Mingyue immediately got excited, and their eyes became very hot when they looked at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua felt like a piece of fat at the moment, and was targeted by several old hungry wolves.


    "Do you sell your pills, miss?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    Rong Hua nodded: "sell, how much do you charge?"


    "One silver pill for primary pills, one gold pill for intermediate pills, and one hundred gold pill for advanced pills. How many pills do you sell?" The shopkeeper replied.


    Rong Hua was very excited. She wanted to sell them all, but she had to be reserved: "six."


    "Good." The shopkeeper returned the three income porcelain bottles to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua was speechless, and the pill he tried was his own. It was a pity.


    "Ah... I can''t afford it. This pill is worth one more life at the critical moment." Meng said with regret that he wanted to keep the pills he swallowed.


    Rong Hua takes out an instant blood pill and an instant yuan pill and puts them into another porcelain vase and hands them to Meng Dahui.


    "Brother Meng, this is for you."


    Meng Da Chui is so excited that he doesn''t know what to say. It''s very hot to hold such a valuable thing, but don''t worry about it.


    "Take it. I made it myself." Rong Hua smiles.


    Wu Mingyue frowned and said, "it''s just an hour. You made two kinds of pills? It''s impossible. It can''t be fake medicine. "

 Chapter 555

    Rong Hua looks sideways: "how to have you everywhere."


    "You can''t make pills with such low lucky value. It must be cheating!" Wu Mingyue cried angrily.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed: "how do you know my lucky value is low?"


    Wu Mingyue''s eyes twinkled: "I guess."


    Rong Hua sneered: "guess? That''s a good guess. " Now I don''t understand that it''s a fool. Wu Mingyue must have something to do with the owner of the secret place.


    So Wu Mingyue is now equal to the protagonist in a book. She will have the best chance. In this case, her chance will be decided by herself.


    There must be some hidden mission for her to come here. Does she want to be a alchemist that day? Sorry, I''ll take this seat first.


    When Rong Hua took out the instant blood tonic pill, the old men were petrified, and only half a sound came back.


    "Girl, give me a pill of that pill." Cried one of the elders.


    Rong Hua knew that this might be the trigger task, so he generously took it out and handed it over.


    Several old men studied it and then looked at Rong Hua. Rong Hua faced it calmly.


    Finally, the old man said, "girl, would you like to be a teacher?"


    Rong Hua did not speak, Wu Mingyue anxiously said: "no, who knows if she cheated? You elders have watched me grow up. "


    Several elders looked at Wu Mingyue and Rong Hua. The elder with the elixir said, "well, let''s have a competition between the two of you


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the advantage of being a teacher?"


    Wu Mingyue scolded: "idiot, joining the pharmacists'' Union is equal to being surrounded by the stars in the coming days. Whether it''s reality or fantasy, pills are the most sought after and the most profitable."


    Those elders are not angry, just looking at her with a smile.


    "It''s no good, just more money, more life and more respect than others."


    "Oh, it''s not bad. Well, I''ll compare." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Affectation." Wu Mingyue muttered.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "I''m going to open the challenge arena."


    Rong Hua doesn''t know where to open the challenge arena: "not here?"


    Wu Mingyue decided that Rong Hua was cheating. She sneered: "how? I''m afraid


    Rong Hua does not speak, which makes Wu Mingyue more sure that Rong Hua is guilty.


    Soon, the shopkeeper came in and said, "the challenge arena in the square has been opened. Please follow me."


    They came to the square, where a challenge arena was raised. There were two Dan furnaces on it, just like those in Dan''s room.


    "You draw lots to see who will choose Danlu first." The shopkeeper took a bamboo tube with two signatures in it.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, let her choose first."


    Wu Mingyue doesn''t give in and jumps up directly. She passes by a Dan stove and goes forward. Just as she passes by the Dan stove, her hand moves and some powder enters the Dan stove.


    Her mouth a hook came to the opposite Dan stove there: "I choose this."


    Rong Hua did not see her little action, she went up: "choose not to move."


    Shopkeeper asked: "what grade of pills do you want to refine?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "is there a more advanced Dan prescription and medicinal materials than high-grade?"


    Shopkeeper''s one Zheng, this is to learn now? A Dan can''t be a Dan without numerous failures.


    Wu Mingyue said faintly: "do you want to be in the limelight? Or do you think you can''t make super pills to cover up your failure


    Rong Hua helps forehead, she just wants to study the Dan prescription of super Dan medicine.


    The shopkeeper said, "those are all secrets. It''s better to start with high-grade pills."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK."


    One of the shopkeepers gave three pieces of medicinal materials to refine instant blood tonifying pill.


    Rong Hua secretly laughs in his heart. These guys want to see if they can make instant blood tonic pills.


    Wu Mingyue takes a deep breath. She has refined the high-grade pill, but she has never succeeded. However, she still has some experience. She doesn''t believe that Rong Hua can practice it all at once.


    Thinking of this, she relaxed, picked up a medicinal material and began to throw it into the Dan stove.


    Rong Hua light smile: "you don''t clean Dan stove?"


    Wu Mingyue sneered: "as soon as you look at this Dan stove, you know it''s new. There''s no need to clean it. Do you want to delay time?"Rong Hua shakes his head and ignores her. He just cleans his stove carefully. This action unintentionally destroys Wu Mingyue''s little action.


    Wu Mingyue didn''t expect that Rong Hua actually cleaned the Dan stove. As a result, the medicinal materials on her hand were put in the wrong way all of a sudden. The first stove was abandoned before boiling.


    "Be careful." Rong Hua smiles.


    "Take care of yourself." Wu Mingyue no longer takes charge of Rong Hua, but begins to refine medicine seriously.


    Rong Hua doesn''t have magic power, but she has magic power. Of course, the magic here is equivalent to the blue in the game. When using magic, there will be consumption.


    She hammered the herbs with the skill star condensation air bomb, so that the boiled juice would be more rich, which was related to the number of Chengdan.


    Those elders have been watching Rong Hua''s movements. They are surprised to find that she uses her skills to smash the herbs. It''s too simple and rude, but I have to admit that it''s very effective.


    This treatment reduces the drug contact with other items, which greatly reduces the chance of mixing impurities.


    Wu Mingyue is shocked to see Rong Hua deal with medicinal materials like this. She has broken all the medicinal materials. Doesn''t she know that the medicinal materials need to be boiled completely so as not to damage their properties?


    This distraction, Wu Mingyue''s elixir destroyed a furnace, but fortunately did not compress the link, only the medicine destroyed and not fried furnace.


    Rong Hua chuckled: "I told you to be careful."


    "You must have done something." Wu Mingyue angrily points at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "which eye of yours has seen me move my hands and feet?"


    In full view of the public, don''t say anything. It''s just that people can see clearly in one eye, so such accusations are far fetched.


    Wu Mingyue took a deep breath. She calmed her heart. This time, she really put all her energy into alchemy.


    She calculated the input time and extraction of medicinal materials very accurately, and gradually it was time to integrate the liquid medicine.


    In her eyes and ears, there was only the liquid medicine in the stove, and everything outside was abandoned by her.


    Maybe God is happy for her earnest and hard work, so her high-level instant blood tonic pill has become a pill.


    The whole eight pills were lying in the stove, emitting a delicate fragrance.


    Smelling the smell, Wu Mingyue was shocked and immediately began to seal the magic array on the elixir.


    When she put the pills into the bottle, she found that Rong Hua was still refining. Although she entered the stage of coagulating pills, she still took the lead.


    "I''ve done it. Why are you so slow?"

 Chapter 556

    Rong Hua glances at Wu Mingyue and doesn''t say a word. She wants to catch up with Cheng Dan and fight the magic array at that moment.


    After fighting the Fengmo formation, the Dan stove also quieted down. The pleasant sound of Dan medicine wandering in the stove is now out of hearing.


    Rong Hua slowly pulls out the pills. There are 26 pills. She shakes her head dissatisfied. Without the help of soul power, she still can''t fill the pills. There are 30 pills.


    Wu Mingyue sneered: "now we all refine advanced instant blood tonifying pills, but I''m one step faster than you."


    Rong Hua looked at her like a fool: "are you faster than me? I''m in the third furnace, but all of them are Chengdan. Are you blind? "


    Wu Mingyue noticed that there were two porcelain vases beside Rong Hua, and there were three in her hand. Did she refine all three herbs into a pill?


    The shopkeeper said, "Rong Hua has won Wu Mingyue''s competition in speed, quantity and quality."


    Wu Mingyue quit again: "what we refine are all advanced instant blood tonifying pills. Why does her quality surpass mine?"


    The shopkeeper said slowly: "because when she became the elixir, she put the seal magic array on the elixir, so that the property of the elixir was completely sealed in the elixir, and it didn''t escape at all, and your elixir was only hit after it had some effect after it was formed."


    Wu Mingyue bites her teeth, which she knows very well, but when she becomes a Dan, it''s impossible to control the pill without exploding, and to fight a magic circle. No... it''s too hard, she can''t do it.


    Rong Hua got up and threw the medicine bottle in his hand: "now you are famous. There are not many people who can refine high-grade pills. One pill is 100 gold. You will not be short of money in the future."


    Wu Mingyue clenches her teeth and hates Rong Hua. What is money? The owner of the secret place said that there are several places and characters in the secret place. The first one is Xiaoyao Xiaoyue. What tasks can be triggered by joining her sect.


    There is also the pharmacists'' Union. If you become a disciple of the pharmacists'' Union, you can get the ancient prescriptions, which are all lost, and you can also enter the pharmacists'' Union''s medicine garden to collect the extinct herbs.


    These herbs are worth a lot if you take them out, but these two opportunities are destroyed by Rong Hua. I''m not reconciled.


    "Go to hell!" Wu Mingyue fiercely attacks Rong Hua, who has her back to the challenge arena.


    Just when people are worried about Rong Hua, the ugly tiger behind her turns around. The huge tiger palm fan passes by. Wu Mingyue''s whole body is fanned and finally bumps into the wall of a building.


    "Wow... Big tiger is so powerful!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing. I want to..."


    "Why is my pet a rabbit..."


    "The rabbit is good. Mine is a pig..."


    "How lovely the pink pig is! Mine is a mouse!"


    "A fluffy mouse is better than my toad..."


    Rong Hua just noticed the pets of the people. I don''t know what the owner of this dreamland has. He has made so many strange animals as pets.


    Now she is very glad that her pet has not come out and she has been covered by the sky. Otherwise, she will not die of depression when she comes out with ugly things!


    An elder said, "our president is coming. Please wait."


    Rong Hua nodded, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the wind has gone out, and he is in a good mood now.


    "Boss... Boss..." long zhuiyun ran over excitedly.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found the treasure? " Rong Hua asked.


    "The oven has been refined." Long zhuiyun takes out a stove from the package that can bake whole sheep.


    "We don''t have mutton to eat. What do you do with this?" Rong Hua asked.


    The Dragon pursued cloud as like as two peas: "here''s refining device is similar to the outside, when I go out to refine the identical, then we roast the sheep to eat well?"


    Rong Hua is speechless. This guy is a real eater.


    "Roast whole sheep? Where can I have roast whole sheep? " A slightly obscene voice came.


    Rong Hua turns around and sees a slovenly old man running over like a beggar.


    The shopkeeper said, "I can buy what I can eat. Can you bake one?"


    "How can one be enough? A few more will be enough. " Said the old man.


    Rong Hua knew that the more wonderful a person was, the more strange his identity was, so he nodded: "yes."


    Wu Mingyue on the other side was pulled down from the wall. She came to Rong Hua faintly: "you are a bitch who attacked me."People laugh, when the audience are blind? It''s Wu Mingyue who stealthily attacks Rong Hua and is photographed by other people''s pets.


    "You this wench also can practice the instant blood pill?" Asked the slovenly old man.


    Wu Mingyue frowned: "stink to death, where the beggar, roll away."


    Then he pushed the slovenly old man for a while, and Rong Hua reached out to help him: "Sir, be careful."


    "Ah, good boy, you''d better bake more for me." Said the slovenly old man.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "well, I''ll bake as much as the shopkeeper delivers later. Don''t blame me if it tastes bad."


    The slovenly old man laughed: "good boy, I like it."


    Seeing that they ignored themselves, Wu Mingyue immediately scolded: "you can hook up with a crazy old man, bitch..."


    It''s a pity that someone interrupted her at this time: "shut up, I dare to be disrespectful to the president of the pharmacists'' Union!"


    Wu Mingyue is like a duck who has been pinched. She can''t make a sound.


    Who would have thought that this slovenly old beggar would be the president of the pharmacists'' Union?


    "Ah, sir, it turned out to be the president." Rong Hua was surprised, but not very deep.


    The old man said, "I''ve been studying some danfang recently. I''ve got a lot of experience in a few months. I''ll take you to see the danfang after finishing the roast whole sheep."


    The shopkeeper said, "don''t you see my master yet?"


    Rong Hua is stunned, and worships NPC as his master? It doesn''t look like a shame.


    "Rong Hua, meet Master!"


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a little gift." The president threw Rong Hua a treasure bag.


    Rong Hua hesitated for a moment: "still don''t open, my lucky value is too low."


    Ye Qingtian directly reaches out his hand and tears open the treasure bag.


    The hearts of all the people were raised for fear that it would tear the treasure inside.


    "Pa!" There is a flowerpot on the ground. There is a plant growing in the flowerpot. The leaves of the plant are blue and green. There is a sword in the middle of the two leaves. The flowers are not yet open, but the cold fragrance has spread.


    "What is this? Good smell... "


    "I feel like my mind is clear."


    "Yes, I seem to have recovered from the cold."


    Rong Hua turned around in his mind and finally said in surprise, "is this polar ice orchid?"

 Chapter 557

    The president nodded: "the girl''s insight is good. This is polar ice orchid, one of the materials for refining feisheng pill."


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "it''s too wasteful to refine such precious iced orchid into medicine. It can prolong people''s life and eliminate all kinds of diseases if it is put there at ordinary times."


    "Isn''t polar Cymbidium extinct? So there is no medicine like feisheng pill in the world any more. " It''s from the people who took part in the trial.


    The jealousy in Wu Mingyue''s eyes is almost solid. Why? Mingming ronghua''s luck value has been cleared. How can she get such a good thing?


    By the way, the bag was torn by the tiger. The tiger''s lucky value is absolutely high.


    Wu Mingyue thought of this and began to figure out how to take the tiger around Rong Hua as her own.


    Night sky see Rong Hua like to open out of things, the heart is comfortable, the result suddenly feel bad eyes fall on himself.


    He immediately turned to see, is on Wu Mingyue greedy line of sight, this made him sick.


    I used to feel guilty when I saw this face. Now he doesn''t feel guilty at all. If Wu Mingyue didn''t wake up, she would have killed Wu Mingyue''s murderer. How could she let her go?


    Thinking of this, he bared his teeth to Wu Mingyue.


    Wu Mingyue''s heart was suddenly scared, and her dirty heart turned into nothingness. It''s better not to be such a fierce beast.


    Rong Hua finds out the little action that split sky does to Wu Mingyue, and then gives him a thumbs up.


    Night sky grins, to tell you the truth, his image is not as good as a smile, it is very scary.


    The shopkeeper got five roasted whole sheep. Rong Hua''s life began to marinate them with sauce, and then seasoned them with medicinal powder.


    When the first roasted sheep came out, the fragrance filled the whole square. No, it should be said that the fragrance filled the whole town.


    "Fragrant, I''ve never smelled such a fragrant Roast Whole Lamb." The president took out his dagger and ate it as he cut it.


    People don''t feel sick when they see his mouth full of oil. On the contrary, they think he eats delicious. The roast mutton must be delicious. I really want to eat it!


    I didn''t expect that the little old man could eat so much. After five sheep ate four, he looked at the last one pitifully. He really couldn''t eat any more.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "are you full? We''re going to start


    "Bad girl, are you not afraid to eat in front of me?" The president said bitterly.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "how can God chop me, my own roast mutton?"


    "Girl, can you give me a taste?" A woman in her forties came up and asked.


    "Of course." Rong Hua is not stingy, cut a plate with the shopkeeper to load, and then pass it.


    After she took a bite, she didn''t stop the car until she finished eating a large piece of meat: "can you sell me the sauce and the powder scattered during the barbecue?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no way."


    "Then I''ll trade it for something!" Said the aunt.


    Rong Hua originally wanted to give it to her directly, but he stopped when he heard what she said. Is this another task?


    "What is it?"


    "This is the jade pendant of our qianlixiang restaurant. You don''t have to pay for food in all branches of qianlixiang in the future, but you can only book one elegant room at most." Aunt took out a white jade pendant.


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    Then they had a deep exchange, and aunt bought the oven made by long zhuiyun with 100 gold.


    "Boss, my oven sold for 100 gold!" Long zhuiyun thinks he is dreaming.


    Rong Hua reached out and pulled his ear.


    "Pain..." long zhuiyun screamed.


    "Pain is not a dream, I''m helping you." Rong Hua said gloating.


    Long zhuiyun looked at her bitterly: "you can take me to qianlixiang for dinner in the future."


    Rong Hua directly threw the jade pendant to him: "take it, and go to satisfy your appetite for what you want."


    Long zhuiyun asked, "why don''t you?"


    Rong Hua lightly replied: "what I make is better than what they make. What do you think?"


    Long zhuiyun thought about it for a while and silently gave the jade pendant back to Rong Hua: "that''s what I said. I don''t have any chance to go. After all, I will always follow the boss."


    Ye Qingtian couldn''t see their interaction, so he took the jade pendant and chewed itRong Hua just took a look and said nothing.


    The president asked, "don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    "It''s no pity. Shatian is my partner. If he likes it, take it." Rong Hua replied.


    It''s called split heaven. It''s a good name. That jade pendant is not an ordinary jade pendant. Pets can increase their accomplishments after eating it. I think your little tiger is going to be promoted soon. "


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "can it be promoted? Will the appearance change? "


    "It depends on him. He can become whatever he wants to become, but his body changes a little bit and he won''t be in place all at once." The president said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "take your time. I''ll collect more useful things for it in the future."


    "Well, it''s better to refine the best pills. The Yihuo pills are very good. The super pills are also good for animal pills." The president said.


    Rong Hua asked, "what''s the difference between the best pills and the super pills? Which one is more advanced? "


    "Super elixir is superior to the best elixir." The president replied.


    Rong Hua nodded. The pills here are not classified according to the stars. This super pill should be the top one.


    "Can you go? I want to see Dan Fang. "


    The president stood up and sat back on the ground: "ah, ah... It''s so swollen..."


    Rong Hua was speechless: "I carry you."


    However, how could ye Qingtian let Rong Hua carry other men? Not even a master, an old man, or a man created by an illusion.


    He grunted the president to his shoulder.


    "Broad shoulders, not bad. Let''s go!" The president is not afraid at all.


    Rong Hua''s mouth was drawn and he followed up silently.


    Long zhuiyun knew he couldn''t follow, so he went back to practice making equipment.


    "Hello..." Wu Mingyue cried out.


    Night sky immediately back, bared teeth! Then it was quiet.


    Rong Hua secretly laughs, this guy''s character is very interesting, but he can''t take it out.


    Back at the pharmacists'' Union, the president took Rong Hua into an internal tower, where many danfang were floating.


    President said: "super pills all come to line up."


    Those floating records of danfang jade cards have come over, and then line up a good line, a detailed number of 108.


    "See if there''s anything you''re interested in?" The president said.


    Rong Hua nodded and looked at it one by one. She touched it with her finger and saw the introduction. The super blood tonifying pill can not only instantly return blood, but also continuously return blood. It can restore 10% of the blood volume in ten breath time.

 Chapter 558

    "What would it be like if this medicine could be used outside the secret place?" Rong Hua said to himself.


    The mode of the outside world is different from that of the secret place. It won''t label vitality and magic separately, so I really don''t know what effect this pill will have when it is taken out.


    And no matter what the effect is, the role here is very big, so Rong Hua still chose super blood pill.


    "You start refining now, and the medicine is enough." With that, the president pointed to a red stove in the tower.


    Rong Hua nodded. She saw a groove on the red stove, which was just able to put down the red jade plate.


    When she put the jade plate into the groove of the Dan stove, there were several kinds of medicinal materials floating around her, all of which could be used to refine the super blood tonic pill.


    Rong Hua sighed in his heart that the secret place was so exquisite. At the same time, he added some interest to the owner of the secret place.


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes flashed and his heart called for his ancestors.


    "What are you doing?" he asked? I want to sleep. "


    Night engine asked: "is the Dan prescription in the secret place true or false? Can you make pills even if you take them outside? "


    "Of course, it''s true, but many drugs are extinct. As long as we can find the corresponding herbs, we can refine them." Lao Zu said.


    "My daughter-in-law is refining super pills. Are these super pills used in the place where you are now?" Night engine asked.


    "What? Can your daughter-in-law refine super pills? " Lao Zu''s voice of surprise changed.


    "I''m practicing. I don''t know if I can make it." Night sky answers.


    Lao Zu said contemptuously, "it''s impossible to make it. Although the secret place is 100% simulated, it can''t be made without absolute strength. Your daughter-in-law is really beyond her capacity."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t speak. After all, Rong Hua didn''t make it. If she made it, he would definitely serve her with poisonous tongue.


    Rong Hua didn''t have much resistance when he was refining medicine. He just regretted that he didn''t have the power of evil spirit to help him. As a result, the number of Chengdan was small. The most number of Chengdan was 28 at the primary level, 27 at the intermediate level, 26 at the advanced level, and only 10 at the super level.


    Night Qingtian came back to see to Rong Hua, found her face lonely, the flame under the Dan stove has been extinguished, it seems to be a failure.


    He patted her on the shoulder with his big hand as a consolation.


    Lao Zu''s voice came after him: "how about it? Is it done? I don''t think so, otherwise you would have said it. "


    Night sky cold hum a don''t speak.


    Rong Hua opened his hand, and the ten pills inside were as red as blood and crystal clear as water, but it made people very happy.


    Night sky mouth a hook to the ancestor said: "become."


    "What? It turned out to be a dark red with only one grain of grey? "


    Night sky: "ten, as red as blood, crystal clear as water."


    "No way. Is the room full of fragrance now?"


    Ye Qingtian: "there is no taste. She is used to playing magic array when she becomes Dan."


    "My God... How many heats of herbs did she waste? A hundred? A thousand? " Lao Zu must be jumping. His voice has changed.


    Night sky: "the first furnace out of ten pills."


    "The first batch? How is that possible? Are you kidding me? " Lao Zu''s voice calmed down again.


    Night sky said: "my daughter-in-law is a genius of alchemy. If she uses soul power to control fire, she should be able to produce more pills."


    "Mother, are you still talking about people? Laozi, I can''t control the fire as a furnace. " Lao Zu screamed.


    Night sky in the heart has a touch of pride: "my daughter-in-law is the most powerful."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll go down and beg for my family." Lao Zu said.


    Night sky asked blankly: "courtship? My father and queen mother will help me to ask for marriage. What are you doing down here? "


    "You Yaya, I''m going to beg for my own marriage. Such a powerful woman is just a flower on the cow dung." Lao Zu snorted.


    Yeqingtian almost stormed away. He silently set Laozu as the target. As long as he dares to appear, he will chase him to the ends of the earth, but he will also fight.


    Rong Hua collected the pills and refined them in several heats, with only 15 pills at most. It seems that this is her limit.


    The president who dozed by him was awakened by his snoring. He rubbed his eyes and stretched his waist before he got up and walked over.


    "Girl, did you succeed?"


    Rong Hua opened the five bottles in order: "the first batch produced ten grains, and the others were all fifteen grains, so fifteen grains was my limit."The president didn''t listen carefully. He thought Rong Hua had failed. Just as he was about to open his mouth to comfort him, his brain still digested her words: "what do you say? Did it work? "


    Rong Hua nodded: "a total of five heats of refining, the first ten grains, the remaining 15 grains."


    "Hiss... Girl... Are you human?" The president looked at her in surprise.


    Rong Hua is not satisfied: "drug control or not, or you can become more Dan."


    "Don''t be critical, auntie, will you? Even I can only produce five grains in one oven! " The president almost cried.


    Rong Hua said: "can I refine something else?"


    "Of course, if you refine all the pills here, I''ll let you go to a good place." The president laughs strangely.


    Rong Hua nodded: "good!"


    When Rong Hua refined all the pills, she found that she was at level 10. It took 10 million experience to upgrade from level 6 to level 7, 100 million to upgrade from level 7 to level 8, 200 million to upgrade from level 8 to level 9, 300 million to upgrade from level 9 to level 10, and 400 million to upgrade from level 10 to level 11.


    Just why is the experience just stuck there? Now it''s zero / 400 million.


    No matter how much, Rong Hua stretched out and stood up to exercise.


    Ye Qingtian is still talking to Laozu: "Laozu, when do you want to talk about it? As I said, I''ll kill whoever grabs my daughter-in-law from me. "


    "You son of a bitch, I''m your ancestor." Lao Zu is stuffy.


    "So what? Didn''t you say that you forgot your ancestors when you married your daughter-in-law? " Night sky lazy answer.


    Of course, Laozu won''t rob women from his younger generation. He said in a tone: "then you should guard well. If you let others rob such an excellent woman to be your daughter-in-law, I''ll go down and chop you."


    Night sky hehe a smile: "don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen."


    After a pause, he said, "Lao Zu, where are you now? It''s said to fly up. Where can we fly up? "


    Lao Zu was silent for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say. I''ll know when you fly up."


    "Are you in prison over there? What''s hard to say? You didn''t fly up at all. You just lied to us. " Night sky uses the method of mobilization.


    Sure enough, the old ancestor blew up his hair again: "bastard, can feisheng have a fake? If you will let me think about it, I''ll see how you can understand it. "

 Chapter 559

    Night sky curls his mouth, what can''t understand, just tell the truth.


    A moment later, the ancestor said: "when I gathered six demons and put them on my body, a light beam appeared in the sky and took me away.


    When I woke up, I found that people here have wings and can fly, but it''s definitely not heaven.


    Later, I found that people like us who soar from other worlds are equivalent to their infancy. No, they are not born in their mothers'' stomachs. They are only born after they have cultivated their own wings.


    No matter in body or ability, they are as weak as their babies. However, I know that even babies are the most powerful in our world. They can easily destroy a city.


    There are ten levels of wings here. It''s the power of spirit to cultivate. Ah... It''s not easy... "


    Night sky frowned: "can pills and magic weapons still be used?"


    "Yes, pills are sugar beans and magic weapons are toys. Let''s put it this way, the champion of martial arts in mortals becomes the weakest in our circle of practitioners. If we want to grow up, we have to practice. When we get here, we have to practice again just like the samurai.


    The power of the devil''s soul is not directly proportional to the power of the God''s soul. Just like the blue in the secret place, a hundred points is equivalent to one point here.


    And it''s a very difficult period for us to transform the power of the devil into the power of the spirit. "


    "What''s the rank of your wings?" night sky asked


    Laozu said weakly: "my wings are only five levels, and they are blue."


    Night sky asked: "what color is the most advanced, what kind of?"


    The old ancestor was as excited as beating chicken blood: "that''s our royal highness, eight steps and four wings white feather. It''s beautiful when flying..." there was a suspicious sound of sucking saliva.


    Ye Qingtian''s face is black. This ancestor is a bit of a fool.


    "What''s elementary like?" Night sky is curious to ask a mouth.


    Laozu said bitterly: "fly wings." It''s actually cicada wings, but it''s also soft wings similar to fly wings.


    "Ah... People are more popular than others. When a woman is born, she is a second-order butterfly wing, whining..."


    "Night sky roared:" a big man to cry like a woman, you have to be shameless


    "I''d like to. If you have the ability, you can hit me!" Lao Zu is not afraid of him.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw the ferocious expression of night sky: "what''s the matter with you? Is it boring to follow me in alchemy


    Night sky quickly put away the expression of gas explosion, shaking his head.


    "That''s good. We can go out and go back to the sect to find the palace master."


    However, he was stopped by the president before he went out: "girl, have you practiced well?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK."


    "Well, give me one pill just like pills." The president reached out.


    Rong Hua still gave him one.


    The president looked at it carefully and exclaimed: "it''s wonderful that you can seal the magic array again and make your own mark. But in this way, your name will be on the pill. If people eat it, it doesn''t mean they eat you too?"


    Rong Hua a stay, can you think so? She didn''t think that much about marking.


    "Well, I''ll give you a word... Well... You have this ability. There''s absolutely a reason to be arrogant here. It''s not bad over there. It''s better to make a noise."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth is drawn, and the words are noisy? Are you looking for a fight?


    "Remember that the pills will be marked with this mark in the future, and I''ll find you there in the future." The president said.


    Rong Hua asked: "over there? Which way? "


    "Cough... I''ll take you to a good place." The president doesn''t want to say more.


    Night engine asked the ancestor: "the characters in the secret place are all made by you?"


    "No, there are some old people who don''t have time to die, so they cast some spirits in the past... Oh, your daughter-in-law is so good at alchemy. The president of the pharmacist''s Union must know that he will rob your daughter-in-law in the future."


    Night sky frowned: "why rob my daughter-in-law?"


    "Because that old guy is obsessed with pills all his life, and he will certainly accept apprentices when he meets your daughter-in-law. Otherwise, you should marry her quickly and have children, so that your daughter-in-law won''t be accepted as an apprentice. When you live apart from each other, there are several excellent male apprentices."


    Night sky speechless, daughter-in-law is still small, under the mouth.


    "My daughter-in-law is a little girl, too small.""Fool, then sign the couple contract first, and the Betrayer will die." Lao Zu has a smile.


    "I will not." Night sky is depressed.


    "I''ll teach you." I''m so generous.


    However, ye Qingtian said faintly: "no, I will lock her with my heart. The owner of a contract lock can''t lock her heart. If she doesn''t love me and falls in love with others, I will..."


    "How are you? Let her go? And then abandon yourself? " Lao Zu said sarcastically.


    Night sky cold hum a: "in short, who has an intention to my daughter-in-law, I will kill who."


    "Well, it''s like my younger generation. OK, you can do it yourself. I''ll sleep for a while." The sound of yawning.


    Night sky looked at Rong Hua, she looks beautiful, excellent ability, fall in love with her will be a lot of people.


    But how can such a beautiful piece of meat be missed by many hungry wolves?


    He forgot that he was the biggest hungry wolf.


    Rong Hua was taken to the backyard of the pagoda by the president. It was full of medicinal materials, all of which were real and can be taken away.


    "Can I dig?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, I can''t dig. I''ll bring you here, but I can only take three." The president said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    "Here''s something you can take out of it." President with a little hand Rong Hua''s left hand, her left hand more than a cinnabar mole.


    "Not in a year." The president said that he knew that little girls loved beauty and didn''t like what was more on them.


    Night sky''s pupil shrinks. It''s the mark of soul. The president can use such advanced magic. It''s not ordinary people. Are people there so powerful?


    Rong Hua feels cinnabar mole, inside is a space, not big, only 10 cubic meters.


    "Can it not disappear?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Don''t you care if you have a mole on your hand?" The president was surprised.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I don''t care."


    "That..." the president saw that there was a mole under Rong Hua''s left eye corner, so he used his hand a little: "put it here, anyway, the mole is not good-looking."


    Rong Hua was stunned. She reached out and felt it. Her face was smooth, but she could imagine a cinnabar mole in the corner of her eye.


    "Unless I die, this mole will always exist. If you don''t want it, I''ll help you eliminate it when you meet me later." The president said.


    Rong Hua nods. She touches the corner of her eye with her hand. As a result, she finds that the space is bigger. Now it''s 100 Ping. Sure enough, the long-term and short-term quality is different.

 Chapter 560

    "Why don''t you dig? Put it in the space I give you to make sure it''s the same as the one you just picked. " The president''s eyes glared.


    Rong Hua bowed to the president deeply: "thank you, master!"


    The president nodded with a smile and a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. He seemed to be happy that he had won a disciple first.


    Rong Hua began to collect herbs. All the herbs were put into two spaces and one soul space. In this way, the soul space still occupied several square meters.


    After the collection, the president said, "OK, there''s nothing else here. You can go back to the sect."


    Rong Hua bid farewell to the president and walked out of the gate of the trade union. There were so many people outside. She calculated the time and thought that the secret place would be closed in a few days.


    After returning to the sect, Xiaoyao Xiaoyue looked at Rong Hua, and her eyes fell on the cinnabar mole in the corner of her eyes


    Rong Hua did not ask much.


    "Now you are in level 10, you can enter nuhai city. There will be a pearl picking competition in nuhai city in three days. You must be the first!" Xiaoyao Xiaoyue said.


    Rong Hua frowned: "how do you know I can take the first place? Is there a provincial capital behind nuhai city? "


    "Why? How do you know? " Xiaoyao Xiaoyue looks at Rong Hua in surprise.


    Rong Hua said: "nothing. It''s a local planning. Villages, towns, cities and provincial capitals are included in the country."


    "The last stop is national defense. Maybe there will be a war." Xiaoyao Xiaoyue revealed a lot of information.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know. I''ll go first. Is there a transmission array to nuhai city?"


    "There''s a post station. Go by boat." Xiaoyao Xiaoyue said.


    Ye Qingtian''s heart calls for Laozu.


    The old ancestor Ao of a scold a way: "you Ya of bastard, in the end want Lao Tzu to sleep."


    "It seems that my daughter-in-law is also your hometown." Night sky calm said.


    "What?" Lao Zu is still a little confused.


    "She knows your settings, villages, towns, cities and then provincial cities, which are planning settings in a certain space," yeqingtian said


    "Ah, this is the real flood that washed the Dragon King temple. I didn''t expect that there were two villagers all at once.


    No wonder that girl is so smart and powerful, we can only say that our Huaxia gene is good, and the people who wear it are the best! " Lao Zu is excited again.


    Night sky light said: "it looks like it is, you continue to sleep."


    "Ah? Don''t worry. You''ve made me energetic. You''re talking about that girl. I want to know. " Lao Zu said in a pleading tone.


    Night sky speechless, he simply pretend to die.


    Rong Hua finds long zhuiyun. Before he reaches level 10, it seems that he can''t catch up with the Pearl picking competition in nuhai City, so she takes Ye Qingtian to the post station.


    The people at the post station registered and said, "set sail tomorrow morning and gather at the dock."


    Rong Hua took the number plate, No. 8. It seems that someone else has reached level 10.


    She wandered around town for a while, and the chip didn''t scan for any tasks.


    Although she didn''t get a hundred treasure bags during this period, she got a lot of medicinal materials. She was very excited when she thought of the continuous reproduction of those medicinal materials in the space.


    For the rest of her time, Rong Hua brushes monsters outside the town, but she doesn''t have long experience. If it wasn''t for the occasional monsters that burst out of the bag, she wouldn''t want to fight.


    Although it''s only an intermediate treasure bag, it can also produce a lot of strange things, such as beautiful jewelry, beautiful gems, all kinds of animal''s inner elixir.


    Of course, Nathan still wants to kill the boss level geeks.


    Night sky eat support, he felt that there was a force in the body, he simply sat down to ease that force.


    Rong Hua finds that night sky is strange and waits to help him protect the Dharma. Fortunately, they stop at a boss''s refresh point, otherwise Rong Hua will be bored to death.


    After combing that strength, night Optimus felt that the skeleton had changed. After he finished meditation, he found that his lower limbs had become a snake tail.


    Snake tail, the upper half of the body is a rickety tiger, forelimbs no hair, covered with scales


    Rong Hua saw the change of night sky and said in silence: "this is upgraded, Ya''s uglier."


    If ye Qingtian knew Rong Hua''s inner thoughts, he would collapse. Fortunately, he didn''t know.


    Rong Hua looked at the sky. It was almost dawn, so he said, "let''s go to the wharf."The dock here is not big. There is a big ship. She goes on the ship and finds cabin 8. It''s very small. Rong Hua sleeps on the bed and ye Qingtian sleeps on the ground. But if Rong Hua wants to get up, he will step on Ye Qingtian. He is too big.


    Rong Hua went to the deck and waited for the ship to sail.


    One of the people who got on the boat one after another was an acquaintance, Meng Dahui. When he saw Rong Hua, his eyes lit up: "so you are also level 10."


    Rong Hua nodded: "alchemy gives more experience."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I can''t alchemy. I''ve killed a lot of monsters." Meng Da Chui is simple.


    "I remember you were from Xizhou, right?" Rong Hua asked.


    Meng Da Chui nodded: "I''m the only one in Xizhou."


    Rong Hua smiles: "who is in charge of the material trade between China and Xizhou?"


    Meng Da Chui shook his head: "I don''t know, but your majesty said that he would choose among those who participated in the trial."


    "I think you''re the only one. After going out, I''ll talk to your emperor, and I''ll talk to my brother, too. If you''re not in charge, you won''t be given the goods of your country."


    "Really? It''s a fat job. Not to mention the normal reward, you can harvest all the gifts. " Meng said with a smile.


    Rong Hua nodded: "we will give you such a person in charge of some private goods, you can sell or give gifts."


    "Wow... I''m so excited, I don''t know what to say." Meng''s excited mouth trembled.


    Rong Hua laughs: "but you have to improve your own ability, otherwise it''s no fun to be killed and lack it."


    Meng Da Chui immediately nodded solemnly: "you''re right, you can''t have the heart of harming others, you can''t have the heart of defending others!"


    Rong Hua took out some detoxification pills, water avoiding pills, blood tonifying pills and Yuan tonifying pills and gave them to him: "take it. I don''t want you to be killed here. If you die, your body will become a wooden man without soul."


    "This is super... Super..." he could see that it was super pill.


    Rong Hua nodded: "keep quiet."


    Meng Da Chui quickly put away the pills: "the pills you gave me have saved me twice, and these can save me several times."


    Rong Hua asked curiously, "who have you offended?"


    Meng Da Chui''s face sank: "if only women were as beautiful and kind as you."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I''m just someone who is good to me, and I''m good to him, and others are not good to me. I''m definitely his nightmare in this life." She has a lot of pills to make people feel better.

 Chapter 561

    Meng Da Chui nodded: "you''re right. People can''t always be good people. After all, not everyone is good to you."


    Rong Hua hears a voice behind him and looks back at Wu Mingyue and Duan Canghai. How did these two get together?


    They were followed by a man, Melissa, who didn''t look very well.


    Meng Dahuang snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Wu Mingyue saw Rong Hua in, stretched out her hand to hold Duan Canghai''s sleeve: "let''s go to the cabin first."


    Duan Canghai looks at Rong Hua and follows Wu Mingyue without saying a word.


    When she saw Rong Hua''s desire to talk, she bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    Next on the boat is Yun Linglong. When she saw Rong Hua, she ran over with bright eyes: "you are also level 10. I knew you would come."


    Rong Hua Leng for a while, he is not familiar with this woman, how can she be so enthusiastic to herself?


    Yun Linglong said with a smile, "I heard that there is a pearl picking competition in nuhai city. Are you ready to avoid water?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I just gave it away."


    "Ah? Why don''t you keep some for yourself? " Yun Linglong said with regret: "but I have an extra bottle here. I''ll give it to you."


    Rong Hua took the bottle and opened it. It''s a high-level water avoiding pill. It can stay in the water for half an hour.


    My super water avoiding pill can keep people in the water for 12 hours.


    "Keep it. I''ll buy it myself." Rong Hua returns the medicine bottle to Yun Linglong.


    Yun Linglong said, "the water avoiding pill is a necessity to go to nuhai city. If you buy it, you may not be able to buy it."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want it."


    Yunlinglong or fortress to ronghua, Ronghua annoyed: "I said no, we are not familiar, unfamiliar people send things how can casually eat?"


    "Ah... How can you do that? I''m kind enough to send you the pill. You said I had ulterior motives Yun Linglong looks at her pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    Rong Hua sneered: "I''m not a man, so I don''t have to hook up with him."


    "Wu Wu Wu... You bully people..." Yun Linglong covers her face and runs to the cabin.


    Some people on the boat saw it and began to point out to Rong Hua. They seem to forget who made the eight treasures stew and gave them a chance to come here.


    "Ignore them, they are all ungrateful guys," Meng said


    Some people are not happy: "you say who is ungrateful?"


    "We can come here thanks to Rong Hua. If she didn''t make the eight treasures stew, can we come?" Meng said.


    Some people are not willing to say: "we bought it ourselves. We have paid off the money and goods. How can it be regarded as kindness? If it''s for nothing, we can count it as a favor. "


    Meng hammer what else to say, Rong Hua patted him on the shoulder: "don''t say, it''s meaningless."


    "Well, I won''t say." Meng Dahui repressed his temper.


    Rong Hua found that her hand on Meng Da Chui''s shoulder was pulled down by her little tiger, and she was not happy.


    He''s really a protector, but he''s cute. He has a similar temper to someone.


    There are eight people on board, and the rest of them should be below level 10.


    Among them are Rong Hua, Meng Da Chui, Duan Canghai, Wu Mingyue, jialinsha, Yun Linglong, Nanzhou empress and guiniangzi.


    The ship started and drove steadily on the sea. Nothing happened on the way, but after entering nuhai City, people were silly.


    The building here is actually on the bottom of the sea. The ship stops on the sea. If you want to enter the city, you have to swim down by yourself.


    Meng said, "let''s go down." He took out a high-grade water avoiding pill and handed it to Rong Hua. He knew that Rong Hua still had a super pill, but she said she didn''t want to use it when she gave it away, so he gave Rong Hua one he bought.


    Rong Hua is not affectable, then swallow in the past, followed by Meng hammer into the sea.


    Meng Da Chui looked back. Before he could see Rong Hua clearly, he found that something swam quickly from his side.


    At this time, Rong Hua is full of black lines. Her little tiger actually swims into the gate of nuhai city with her in her arms.


    The gate is a bubble that can be passed through without breaking.


    After entering the city of nuhai, the little tiger did not let go of Rong Hua''s meaning. Rong Hua frowned: "what are you holding me for?" It''s weird to be held by a pet princess.


    Night sky depressed with his tail lifted Rong Hua''s robe, clothes see water on the wet, close to the bodyRong Hua is stunned. When she sees jialinsha and they enter nuhai city wet, she knows that her little tiger doesn''t want her to become a curve.


    Meng Da Chui came in and began to wring the water on his body: "your pet is really powerful. You can swim so fast. I think you will win the Pearl picking contest."


    Rong Hua smiles. It seems that snake tail is better than claw.


    Now they are in the gate, and there is still a distance from the real gate. Rong Hua is also held by a tiger.


    "Brother Meng, where''s your pet?" Rong Hua asked curiously.


    Meng Da Chui laughed: "sleeping in my arms." He took out a frog.


    Rong Hua''s mouth was drawn. How ugly the owner of this secret place was, how ugly he made so many ugly pets.


    But this frog is amphibian, and it should be able to help Meng Da Chui better in nuhai city.


    "Good frog, it''s all water here. If you have a frog to help you pick up things, maybe you can win the championship." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Meng Da Chui scratched his head: "maybe, anyway, everyone has a chance."


    Then they came to the real gate, and the guards on both sides looked at them.


    The fee for entering the city is one person and one gold. Rong Hua is now a rich man, so he easily takes the fee for entering the city.


    Meng Da Chui also took the entrance fee, but he looks very painful.


    "Can you still have money?" Rong Hua was surprised.


    "I bought the equipment." Meng said.


    Rong Hua nodded, then looked around, ready to change his equipment.


    "There''s a clothing store over there. Go and have a look at the clothes that are not easy to swim in the water." Rong Hua proposed.


    Meng Da Chui shook his head: "I have no money. I have to brush something strange first."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "OK, you go, be careful." She can''t help Meng Da Chui buy clothes. After all, Meng Da Chui is just a friend with him, and he hasn''t been close enough.


    Ye Qingtian picks up his eyebrows and is very satisfied with Rong Hua''s practice. If Rong Hua buys clothes for Meng Dahui, he can''t help scratching him.


    When you come to the clothing store, there are water cushions and fins, and even diving goggles and breathing tubes.


    "How much is the diving suit?" Rong Hua asked.


    The landlady looked at Rong Hua, with a mechanical smile on her face: "there are several packages. The top packages include water cushion, fins, diving goggles and breathing filter."


    "What is a breath filter? Can you have a look? " Rong Hua is very curious.


    The landlady pointed to one side of the wall and said, "it''s all hanging there. That''s the sample!"

 Chapter 562

    The filter is a mask, which can cover the mouth and nose. There is an inlet and an outlet. When the water flows past, the oxygen enters the mask.


    There are plugs at the water inlet and water outlet, which can only work when the plug is removed, but the longest aging time is only six hours, that is, 12 hours.


    This is much weaker than Rong Hua''s water pill, but she chose a mask for the longest time.


    She asked for a set of other things. She didn''t need money.


    Rong Hua looks at her own lucky value, and unconsciously it has grown to 50. However, other people''s lucky value must be higher than her. They started at 50.


    But she''s not in a hurry. She has a very lucky pet around her. Her lucky value can make NPC no longer hate her.


    There''s only one Inn here. When Rong Hua goes in, a small second comes up to meet her: "do you want to stay or be a top girl?"


    Rong Hua looks around. The environment here is good. He just wandered around and didn''t find a task, so he wants to come and freeze the room.


    "Stay."


    The second child nodded: "this way, please. The first-class room here has been vacant. There are only second-class room, third-class room and courtyard."


    "What''s in the courtyard?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The courtyard is an independent courtyard. The rooms inside are delicate and clean, and the sound insulation array is very quiet, but the price is ten times higher than that of the first-class room, 100 gold a day." The sophomore replied.


    "Can I pay with pills?" Rong Hua asked.


    Small two nodded: "yes, but it must be high-grade pills, high-grade below do not charge, the price is the same as the Union''s 100 gold a pill."


    Rong Hua nodded and took out a bottle of high-grade instant Buyuan pill: "here are ten pills. Live for ten days first."


    Sophomore is not surprised: "good, but the ninth day when you have to pay after the money."


    Rong Hua nods. She doesn''t know how long she will live. Anyway, there are all kinds of pills.


    But she didn''t know that such a bold move made several people who ate in the hall more active.


    They winked at each other and went on eating.


    Xiao Er takes Rong Hua to the back yard, where there is a row of small yards, each of which is very exquisite. There is even a pond in the yard where colorful Koi are kept.


    There are all kinds of tables, chairs, beds and even a dressing table in the house. There is a clean room beside it. Although sparrow is small, it has all kinds of dirty things.


    Rong Hua nodded with satisfaction: "very good, send a good table."


    "OK, just a moment." Sophomore quit.


    "Wait a minute." Rong Hua said.


    Xiao Er immediately turned back and said, "please tell me."


    Rong Hua threw a gold: "reward you."


    "Thank you, grandma." Xiaoerle can''t find the north. The highest reward record here is Yiyin. Even the people who live in superior rooms are not so rich.


    Rong Hua''s mouth, aunt? That''s a terrible name.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Er to bring a table of good dishes. Rong Hua ate them slowly.


    Yeqingtian looks very tangled. Ronghua only takes a few mouthfuls of each dish, but she''s eating too much. She has a small appetite. No wonder she hasn''t grown up yet.


    On the second day, Rong Hua went to the square early in the morning. There was a task sign, but now there was a notice posted on it. The deadline for the application for the Pearl picking contest was noon today.


    Rong Hua was stunned: "it''s not a compulsory task. I need to register myself. Fortunately, I still have time."


    When she went to the registration office, she was depressed. She was in a long line. Looking at the speed, it might not be her turn in the afternoon.


    Only more than 20 people participated in the trial. There are hundreds of people here. What''s the situation?


    What are these NPCs doing?


    Rong Hua touched her chin. She ran directly to the front to jump in the queue. As a result, the people in the queue quit.


    "No jumping in line."


    "No one said no jumping in line." Rong Hua stares.


    "Little girl, do you want to die?" The yeller swung his fist and hit it.


    Rong Hua didn''t move and let her fist fall on her. Of course, she won''t be hurt. As soon as her fist touched her clothes, she stepped back to release her strength.


    This is equal to her first attack, she stood up and kicked the big man: "self-defense, the guard will not care."


    The big man who was kicked didn''t get up for a long time. The rest of them could only watch Rong Hua jump in the queue. Anyway, their order didn''t change, but no one came out to say anything.


    The one who registered was an old man. He asked without raising his head: "name.""Rong Hua!"


    "100 gold registration fee." Said the old man.


    Rong Hua didn''t pay the money directly. The old man looked up and said, "little girl is rich!"


    Rong Hua was stunned: "what do you say? Don''t you have to hand it in? "


    "It''s a must, but no one doesn''t nag like you." The old man gave Rong Hua a brand with a smile, a black wooden brand.


    The number above is one hundred. The old man got up and said, "one hundred applicants are full. Let''s go!"


    Rong Hua wiped a sweat, fortunately he came to jump the queue, otherwise he would not have been named.


    The game is tomorrow. Rong Hua sweeps around and goes back to the inn without any task.


    The second child came up and said, "my aunt is back."


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth flicked and threw him a gold: "don''t call me auntie, my name is Rong Hua."


    "Hey, hey..." the sophomore began to giggle.


    Back in the courtyard, the sophomore brought a snack.


    "Miss Rong, have you signed up for the Pearl picking contest?" Little two asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I have signed up. I still don''t know the conditions for winning this competition."


    The second child replied, "whose pearl is bigger than? If there is a pearl, it will be better. The second is the color. White is the lowest and black is the highest."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and asked, "do we have to hand in the pearls we collected or can we take them away by ourselves?"


    "Naturally, we have to hand it in. If we have a large number, we can also win the top several places." Sophomore now knows everything and says everything.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I see. Thank you."


    "In fact, I have a map here, which was drawn by people who participated in the competition before." Xiao Er takes out a map.


    Rong Hua took a look: "there is a black whirlpool on it. Where is it?"


    "I don''t know. The people who went in didn''t come back." The sophomore replied.


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you for giving me the map. How much does it cost?"


    Small two shook his head: "you have given me a lot, do not need money."


    Rong Hua smiles and gives him a gold.


    Xiaoer left happily.


    Rong Hua is in a daze with the map. It seems that the condition for obtaining this map is to reward Xiao er. He will give you a certain amount of reward.


    The bottom line should be more than one gold. If you have a generous one, you can get it.


    Black whirlpool... Maybe it''s a copy. Go and have a look then.


    The afternoon is really boring. Rong Hua goes shopping. When she went to a remote place, she was surrounded by a group of people.


    These people are the people who see Rong Hua take out high-grade pills. Their purpose is to rob.


    "What do you do?" Rong Hua lazily asked a nonsense.

 Chapter 563

    "Hum, hand over all your valuable things." Said the leading beard.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s all here. You can take it!"


    "Brothers, let''s go together!" Big beard didn''t dare to go up by himself.


    After a fight, Rong Hua found that if he didn''t have good physical fitness before, he would fight some battles, otherwise he would never have been able to fight so many people at level 10.


    Unexpectedly, her pet didn''t do it. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The big beard was swept by Rong Hua''s leg and lay on the ground. Rong Hua stepped on his chest and said with a smile, "do you want my things?"


    "Don''t... Nvxia, spare your life!" Big beard is like a bear.


    "No, I want your things. Hurry up and hand in all the valuable ones!"


    Bearded moment dull, and then desperately pull things out, a moment later pulled out a pile.


    "Nvxia, here you are. Please forgive me."


    Rong Hua nodded and raised his feet to let people leave.


    Big beard got up and ran. The younger brothers followed him closely. Only Rong Hua and Zhetian were left in the alley.


    Rong Hua looks for something and takes out a map from it. The front is the same as the one Xiao Er gave her, but the back is a map he has never seen. It looks like a round island with trees but not dense.


    "What a strange picture." Rong Hua collected the picture.


    It''s no use to bring the rest. After all, I can''t take them away.


    Ye Qingtian is still talking to Laozu: "you made this secret place by yourself?"


    Laozu said with pride: "of course, I did not leave until I finished the secret."


    "Why is it disposable? It won''t open in the future? " Night engine asked.


    Lao Zu laughed: "how can it be? Who says it won''t open in the future? Unless I don''t want to maintain it, this secret place will move once it''s opened. I can''t say where to move it. "


    "Night sky asked:" I remember you seem to have said that only your fellow villagers can get the last treasure, what is it


    "Well, it''s no fun to tell you. Play by yourself." Lao Zu ignored him.


    Rong Hua has finished cleaning up the battlefield and pushed night sky: "cover the sky, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua and shakes his head.


    Rong Hua now feel can talk pet is too good, to a Muggle good boring.


    I only get one picture when I come out, but I have gained something.


    Back at the inn, she had dinner and began to rest. It was useless to meditate and practice here.


    On the eve of the competition, Rong Hua looked at the people around him, not only the people who came, but also many NPCs. No wonder there are 100 places.


    There is a high platform in front, on which there are three transparent glass bowls. The person standing on it should be the mayor.


    "I announce that the Pearl picking contest will begin now!" The mayor sounded the gong.


    With the sound of gongs, those contestants immediately rushed to the gate, and Rong Hua followed them slowly.


    Meng Da Chui ran over: "sister, I got a picture. Have a look."


    Rong Hua surprised to take over, with their own get the same, it seems that he also reward small two.


    "What did you get as a reward for the little two?"


    Meng Da Chui shook his head: "no, I praise the chef for his delicious cooking."


    "Er..." Rong Hua is speechless. It seems that this picture is not a secret.


    She showed him the picture of anti robbery: "this is what I got."


    "Why? No, the picture on the back is in the whirlpool? " Meng said in surprise.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I think so, too."


    "But what''s the use of such an island? Or is there a treasure on this island Meng Da''s hammer scratched his head.


    "Anyway, it might be useful to remember the shape and topography of the island first." Rong Hua said.


    "Good!" It took Meng a quarter of an hour to remember the map.


    Rong Hua collected the picture: "let''s go, they are all out."


    Two people also came to the gate, Rong Hua inside wearing water by, put on diving glasses and mask into the water.


    There''s a lot of water pressure here. Because it''s not close to the ground, her goal is to swim there.


    Unexpectedly, the snake tail of the night sky is very easy to use. As soon as he throws it away, he runs far away. He simply pulls Rong Hua to swim fast in the water.There is no pearl mussel near the gate, so those people swim far away. They are surprised by the speed of Rong Hua and her pet.


    It wasn''t long before Rong Hua saw the black whirlpool, which was like a black pot sitting on the bottom of the sea. It wasn''t just a whirlpool, there were many.


    Rong Hua got closer and prepared to have a closer look. Before she could see how many whirlpools there were, she was sucked in, and her eyes brightened.


    "How did you get to the sea?" She was surprised to surface, in front of a spectacular display of an island.


    With a look in his eyes, yeqingtian pulls Rong Hua to the island. The island here is very big and full of trees, which looks like a tropical island.


    "Welcome to the desert island. If you want to play on the desert island, please choose the grass. If you don''t want to play, prepare to quit and choose the stone."


    Rong Hua looked at the beach. There are two circles on the beach, one is the lawn, the other is the stone.


    "To play or not to play?" Rong Hua looks at the sky at night.


    Night sky pointed to the lawn, Rong Hua will pull him over.


    "Survival on the desert island is now open. Time here passes quickly. One day equals ten days. If you can live over thirty days, you will win. You will be rewarded with a mysterious gift package.


    If you quit halfway, you can continue to participate in the Pearl picking competition


    Rong Hua continues to wait for his following, however... Wood has following!


    "Here we go?"


    Rong Hua looked at the sky. The sun was in the middle. It was noon, and it was morning when she came out of the gate.


    Stomach began to murmur in protest, time really fast. One day outside, ten days here, that is, more than two hours is a day.


    There are coconuts on the coconut tree in the distance. Rong Hua goes to knock down a few coconuts with a stone. She is going to open a hole with a weapon. As a result, she finds that the backpack can''t be opened, the brand space can''t be opened, and the chaos space can''t be opened!


    Now she only has her clothes and diving equipment. Fortunately, she put the water escape pill in her skirt, otherwise she would have nothing.


    Ye Qingtian knows that Rong Hua is going to open the coconut. He sticks out his index finger, and his sharp nails poke a hole in the coconut.


    "That''s great." Rong Hua had better drink coconut water.


    "Go to the sea and get some fish. It looks like it''s going to be dark." Rong Hua is depressed.


    I didn''t expect that there were many pearl mussels on the bottom of the sea here. Rong Hua made a bag with his coat, but the fish were not caught. All of them were filled with pearl mussels.


    When she came ashore, she found a stone to break the oyster open. Some had pearls, some had pearls, and some had no pearls. The pearls were not big. Fortunately, the meat was still edible.


    Soon Rong Hua found that it was not a day in more than two hours, but it was as long as the outside world, so it was not so easy to live for 30 days.

 Chapter 564

    After living on the island for three days, Rong Hua could not stay. She began to explore the island. There were wild animals on the island. Even if she had no skill, she could easily kill wild boars and deer.


    As she chewed the dried meat and explored the island, she saw a huge rock, which looked like a heart from above.


    "Why? Isn''t this the island on the map? " Rong Hua took out the map. Unexpectedly, the map had changed. It became colorful and could clearly see every corner of the island.


    "If I''m right, the clam shaped pond over there is the oyster''s nest." Rong Hua said excitedly.


    Night sky has been used to her soliloquy, can only agree with the nod.


    "Go Rong Hua finds a wave to put down the excitement.


    Come to bengchi ronghua and see the pearl mussels in the shallow water area. Each one is the size of a grinding plate. Is it hard to make good pearls?


    Night sky see Rong Hua busy happy, so help diving to get the bottom of the clam shell, where the bigger.


    When you pry open the clam shell, you can see the beads inside. The smallest ones are bigger than pigeon eggs. After a few days of busyness, Rong Hua is worried. She doesn''t worry about eating or drinking. What worries her is that the pile of bright pearls and pearls can''t be taken out.


    Yeqingtian saw what she thought and wrote with her fingernails on the beach: "maybe rewards are more useful than these."


    Rong Hua nodded: "you are right. Can I be negative because of this loss. How many days have we passed? "


    Night sky calculated and wrote down 18 days.


    "It''s only 18 days, and there are 12 days left. It''s boring." Rong Hua has now lost interest in the shell.


    It''s not difficult to survive on this isolated island. As long as people know how to make fire, they can survive. The seaside is rich in products, and there are coconuts, fruits, protein and vitamins on the shore.


    If there are wearisome people to come here, it''s a good place for the elderly. It''s very peaceful.


    However, Rong Hua''s idea is wrong. On the 20th day, the wild animals on the island went crazy and began to attack Rong Hua.


    "Is that crazy?" Rong Hua looks at the black beast in front of him. When will he kill him.


    Night sky frowned, this beast is too much, two people have been forced to the seaside.


    This is not the worst. When their feet stick to the sea, the water boils up. A lot of shrimps and crabs come up in the sea, and they rush ashore waving giant Ao.


    "Let people live or not?" Rong Hua couldn''t help laughing when he finished. The owner of the secret place didn''t plan to let people live for more than 30 days.


    Night sky see Rong Hua was attacked, he roared, did not expect this life roar let wild animals and shrimp soldiers crab will stop attacking.


    "What''s going on? Can you control them? " Rong Hua looks at the sky at night.


    Night Optimus doesn''t know what''s going on. He wants to let the beast retreat and roar.


    The beasts really slowly retreated, but they were still in the field of vision and seemed reluctant to leave.


    Night sky looked at shrimp crabs will he picked up ronghua several times jumped to the next boulder above, and then roared.


    The wild animals immediately rushed to the shrimps and crabs, and the two sides mixed together.


    The prawn soldiers and crabs who killed the wild animals dragged the wild animals to the sea, and the wild animals who killed the prawn soldiers and crabs began to eat on the spot.


    "Are they hungry?" Rong Hua is confused.


    When the fight was almost over, the two sides began to withdraw. Rong Hua and ye Qingtian were safe on the reef.


    In the following days, Rong Hua spent all his time on the rocks. When he was hungry, he would catch a wild animal or a big crab. Anyway, they would fight every day, and suddenly they would lose a companion, and they would not notice.


    To 30 days, the voice said: "Congratulations Rong Hua spent 30 days on the desert island, reward a super Pearl!"


    "You reward a pearl? I don''t want this thing! " Rong Huaqi scolded.


    However, a flower in front of her eyes, people have been in the sea, she quickly took out the water Dan to eat, but still choked two saliva.


    She looked at the night sky, this snake tail tiger body guy is not afraid of water, really strange amphibians.


    In order to cover, she put on her waist mask and diving glasses.


    The backpack on her back is made of animal skin, which is full of pearls. Now it should be near the end of the competition, and she will swim directly to the shore.


    When she was about to reach the shore, a group of people appeared in front of her. More than 30 NPCs were watching her. Is this a robbery?


    Sure enough, those who rushed to Rong Hua directly aimed at her backpack.Rong hualeng groaned and began to fight with these people. As soon as night sky shook the snake''s tail, two of them flew away.


    Just when she beat NPC back, Rong Hua was hugged tightly and her mask was torn off.


    "Hum hum..." a dull laugh came from behind: "drown you."


    Rong Hua is not afraid of water after eating the pill. She knocks her head back hard. The man''s strength is much less. She immediately turns around and grabs the man''s mask off.


    It''s Yun Linglong. It seems that she has nothing to do with her. Is it for the Pearl?


    Yun Linglong didn''t love to fight. Seeing that her mask was caught, she quickly turned around and swam away.


    Rong Hua wanted to catch her, but the Gong that the competition was about to end had been sounded, so she had to go up first.


    When you hand in pearls, NPC will quit automatically, only a few of them are left.


    In the end, Rong Hua won the first place. She won the first place only by virtue of the Pearl she got on the island. She hasn''t brought out the Pearl of reward.


    Because when cleaning the package, she found that there was a purple treasure bag in the bag, but there was no pearl of reward.


    In this competition, Rong Hua was the first, Duan Canghai the second, and Yun Linglong the third.


    Besides the third place, there are more or less rewards.


    But Rong Hua found that the first prize was not very good, just gave her a treasure map, and the treasure map asked the top three team to go.


    Duan Canghai is just that. Yunlinglong has just calculated her. She can''t say what will happen when she forms a team with her.


    But this thing has to be picked up.


    Duan Canghai looked at Rong Hua: "when are you going to go?"


    Rong Hua was very depressed with the treasure map: "tomorrow, have a rest."


    "Well, you... Have a good rest." Duan Canghai turned and left.


    As like as two peas, the cloud looked at the eyes of Rong Hua. It contained thousands of thousands of eyes, but it made the Chinese Army feel shocked. The look was exactly the same as Feng Jinxiu''s eyes. Did she go to the clouds and Linglong body?


    With the high-key start and low-key end of the Pearl picking contest, Rong Hua goes back to the Inn and takes out the only item left in the bag.


    The purple bag is called super bag. Is the reward in it? So the pearl that rewards oneself can take outside!


    Thinking of this, Rong Hua got excited. Just as he was about to open the high-level treasure bag, he was caught by a tiger claw!

 Chapter 565

    Rong Hua almost forgot that his lucky value is not high. Fortunately, it has not been demolished.


    Yeqingtian opened the bag, and a pearl and a bag fell out. When he opened the bag, he saw that it was full of pearls of various colors, each of which was the size of a fist. The key is that the bag has space. There are hundreds of pearls in the bag, which should be one hundred by visual inspection.


    Rong Hua put the biggest pearl in the package. For the rest of the income space, this big Pearl glows very well. It''s the size of a person''s head. It''s also good for lighting in the future. When you want to go out, you can get into the space again.


    In the dark, this pearl is equivalent to a 3000 Watt light bulb. It''s dazzling to hold it in your hand.


    Rong Hua found some weapons that he could get outside and refined them. Then he made an octagonal palace lantern, which was not so dazzling when he carried it with a handle.


    After doing this, Rong Hua came to the pharmacists'' Union. She found a stove to refine some super pills, which were put in her brand space.


    As for the package, it was filled with all kinds of poisons that looked like genuine pills.


    For example, the high-level Buxue Dan''s tuxue Dan and the high-level Buyuan Dan''s Poyuan Dan are used to automatically consume 100 points of your blue every second.


    Rong Hua is now at level 10, and the value of blue is 1000. After eating Po yuan Dan, the slot will be empty in 10 seconds.


    You can''t use skills without blue, you can only be beaten passively!


    To tell you the truth, Rong Hua didn''t know why he did it. He thought it would be useful.


    After sorting out the things, Rong Hua is ready to have a rest. The next day, Rong Hua comes to the lobby of the inn with a map.


    Duan Canghai and Yun Linglong are eating at a table. When Yun Linglong sees Rong Hua, he immediately stands up and says, "sister, here we are."


    Rong Hua light glanced at her one eye: "eat well, quickly on the road."


    Duan Canghai also has a pet. It''s a cute little rabbit. Yunlinglong doesn''t see it. I don''t know if he has it or not.


    Pets can be put into backpacks. After all, they are not real life.


    Three people went to the post station to rent a mount. Rong Hua looked at the tail of night sky. She said, "you wrap around my waist. Let''s ride together." Snaketail can''t ride his own horse.


    Ye Qingtian was annoyed at the inconvenience of snaketail, but now he happily hugs Rong Hua. The soft jade and warm fragrance are so beautiful in his heart.


    They want to go to the place is very remote, Rong Hua has been galloping, at noon to find a river rest.


    Yun Linglong looked at Rong Hua: "you don''t even look at the map. You can''t run around with us and throw us away, can you?"


    Rong Hua directly patted the map on her face: "you see for yourself."


    Yun Linglong angrily took down the map, then pointed to the map and said: "you really deliberately go around the circle, you see, the destination is here, but you took us here, now it has deviated a lot, even more than the destination."


    Rong Hua white her one eye, the route that chip gives is absolutely right: "that you go well by yourself."


    Duan Canghai took the map and looked at it: "this is a dead end. We can''t go there directly. Now we''re on the right road. We''ll just go around."


    Yun Linglong did not speak, but bit his lip.


    Rong Hua ate some food, had a good rest and continued on his way.


    In the evening, Rong Hua finds a place to rest. Yeqingtian hunts a wild deer and gets some deer meat. Rong Hua roasts the meat and shares it with yeqingtian.


    Yun Linglong chews on dry food.


    At night, with a bonfire on fire, Rong huawo sleeps in yeqingtian''s arms and puts his backpack aside.


    Late at night, Yun Linglong secretly throws something into the fire. She waits for a moment before she gets up and walks to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua didn''t fall asleep. She was alert but didn''t move.


    "Well, fight me, you can never fight me. Today, I''ll steal all your things and see if you''re still alive in the copy? " As like as two peas, the lingering tone of Yun Linglong is just like that of Feng.


    Rong Hua is really puzzled that Feng Jinxiu has been sent out, and this cloud Linglong has appeared at the beginning. It''s impossible for one person to become two!


    Yunlinglong in Ronghua body touched a few times, Ronghua feel some wrong package, she did not check.


    When Yun Linglong went back to rest, she secretly took a look at the package and found that the drugs in it were gone. Most of the things she put in the branding space were worthless things and some "fake drugs" she made. If she didn''t have a whim at the beginning, she would be at a loss today.


    However, those drugs were stolen, but Rong Hua was very happy, waiting to see the consequences of each other taking "fake drugs".The next day, everyone got up a little late. It should be because Yun Linglong put medicine in the fire.


    After another morning''s journey, I finally arrived at my destination at noon. It''s just an open plain with many animals and herbs.


    There are also a lot of NPC like people hunting and collecting herbs here.


    According to the mark of the treasure map, the entrance of their copy is a cave in the ground. After searching for a while, they found the entrance under a piece of bulging turf.


    Entering the cave is the curved road. Rong Hua takes out the bright pearl palace lamp for lighting. A trace of jealousy flashed in Yun Linglong''s eyes.


    She had touched Rong Hua''s package, so she knew there was a lamp in it. She thought it was an ordinary lamp. She didn''t expect that there was such a big pearl in it, but she didn''t dare to use it even if she touched it. After all, such a big Pearl was the only one.


    The caves here extend in all directions and finally come to a fork in the road.


    Rong Hua asked, "how can I get there?" She has chips to help scan, so she knows the right route. There are two ways to switch and one way to door.


    The three roads must have someone go to the end and turn on the three switches to open the gate.


    If one person comes in, he has to walk three times. Three people come in just one way.


    Duan Canghai said, "I''m going this way."


    Yun Linglong hesitated and chose the middle.


    Rong Hua nodded and walked the narrowest Road on the right.


    At the end, Rong Hua saw a pull rod and a stone door with Arabic numerals, 5187.


    "I want to be domineering? Ha ha... "Rong Hua laughed.


    Pull down the pull rod and the door will open. Because those two roads are shorter than this one, they should pull down the pull rod first.


    The scene inside the door is amazing. It''s actually an underground grassland. There are many rare herbs growing on the grassland.


    Rong Hua picked up a phoenix flower, which was needed for the Ten Star pill. Unfortunately, he couldn''t take it out at all.


    Chip said: "anyway, you haven''t refined Ten Star pills. It''s better to practice on the spot."


    As soon as Rong Hua''s eyes brightened, he began to collect herbs, which are common blood tonic pills.


    But after collecting the medicinal materials, she found that she couldn''t practice without the red stove, so she had to keep it bitterly and go to the pharmacist''s Union to practice.

 Chapter 566

    Yun Linglong and Duan Canghai rush over. When Yun Linglong sees that there are so many medicinal materials here, she immediately goes crazy to pick them. Doesn''t she know if she can take them away?


    Duan Canghai was also surprised to see the scene here, but he didn''t move the herbs.


    The map on Rong Hua''s hand is useless. After all, it only marks the entrance. The route inside the cave has to be explored by himself.


    Duan Canghai saw that yunlinglong was still picking herbs, so he said, "let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Yun Linglong nods. She really wants to take them away.


    There is a lake ahead. The water is clear, but Rong Hua knows that the quieter the place, the more dangerous it is.


    Yun Linglong collected medicine and got a hand of mud. She ran to the lake to wash her hands, but before she washed it a few times, a big fish came out of the lake and bit her arm off.


    "Ah..." Yun Linglong ran back with her broken arm in her arms.


    Duan Canghai immediately took out his bow and arrow to shoot the big fish, which sank to the bottom after being injured.


    Yun Linglong takes out the blood pill and swallows one. As a result, what she eats is the hematemesis pill refined by Rong Hua. She begins to vomit blood.


    Duan Canghai thought she was hurt too seriously, so he took out his own blood pill and fed her several pills. She didn''t vomit blood, and the blood on her arm stopped.


    How can Rong Hua eat her to death.


    Cloud Linglong don''t know is the problem of Dan medicine, she with Duan Canghai thanks after indignant looking at the lake.


    In the secret place, all are the soul body. After returning to the body, the body will not lack arms and legs, but the soul consciousness will be injured, and it needs to recuperate slowly to recover.


    If the soul body is seriously injured, the soul consciousness will also be seriously damaged after going back. It will not be able to recover after recuperation.


    Rong Hua came to the lake, did not see the shadow of the big fish, the lake here is very clear, you can see the grass at the bottom of the lake, but did not see the shadow of a fish.


    She was thinking about what was going on when a huge push came from behind her. She was pushed into the lake for a moment.


    In the distance, night sky hears the sound of falling into the water and finds that Rong Hua is pushed into the lake by Yun Linglong. He immediately runs over and jumps into the water to find Rong Hua.


    However, he was chased by countless big fish, and there was no sign of Rong Hua in the lake.


    At the moment, Rong Hua is very glad that he has been pushed into the water, because the lake is the entrance to another copy, and this is a place to hide the copy and get rewards for killing monsters.


    Just like the original copy of experience, it''s killing monsters, but it''s not experience but treasure bag that drops. Ordinary monsters drop high-level treasure bag, and boss drop super treasure bag.


    Rong Hua''s star training has reached level 10. This skill is increased according to the level. Unless she reaches level 11, she will not increase the level.


    At first, Rong Hua didn''t know what it was. Later, he slowly described the track and found that it was a bang word. The owner of the secret place was so funny.


    There are ten waves of monsters here. After killing all, an aperture appears. Rong Hua stands in the aperture and is sent to a secret room.


    There are some square tiles on the floor of the secret room, which are written with numbers from zero to nine. At this moment, Rong Hua thinks of 5187 on the stone gate, so he jumps to the number tile of 5, and the tile is stepped down.


    She saw that there was no danger, so she stepped down in order. When she stepped on 7, all the floor tiles on the ground sank to form a plane. Just when Rong Hua was still wondering, a box fell into her hand from the sky.


    After opening the box, there is a golden treasure bag inside. If you look at the introduction carefully, it is the ultimate treasure bag.


    Rong Hua thinks he should not drive well. After all, his luck is not high.


    But the chip said, "you can open it. The things in the golden bag are fixed."


    "Fixed? No matter how bad luck it is, it won''t give out garbage? " Rong Hua asked.


    The chip said, "that''s right. Don''t you think the secret places here are set up by people like you? His purpose is to give things to the same people as himself, so this kind of golden bag is set up. The things inside are fixed, not random. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "then I''ll open it."


    As soon as the golden treasure bag was opened, her hand weighed a little, and a miniature villa model appeared in her hand.


    "Is this a model?" Rong Hua was a little depressed. He thought it was something good.


    "It''s a magic weapon that can be amplified." The chip said.


    Rong Hua''s heart moved. Originally, he wanted a two-story villa like this, with big balcony, big French windows, big courtyard, swimming pool and other facilities.But she had tried to refine such a villa, but it was a pity that it needed to be carefully carved, and she didn''t have so much patience.


    This is why she focuses on refining medicine instead of weapons.


    "Yes, I''ll have a beautiful house wherever I go." Rong Hua put the villa tools into the brand space.


    "But how can I get out now?" Rong Hua doesn''t want to be trapped here.


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt light, and then the pressure came.


    She was thrown into the lake.


    Night sky and big fish are still fighting in the distance, and he has been injured in several places.


    Rong Hua looked at his desperate and anxious eyes. He was hit in his heart. How could he be so like night sky? Do you miss him too much?


    In any case, Rong Hua can''t watch his pet being bullied. The meteor and arrow shower keeps falling, and the big fish are stabbed into a sieve.


    Night sky see ronghua after heart a loose, he came to ronghua side immediately pull her swim up.


    Yun Linglong was surprised to see Rong Hua intact, but she put on a naive expression: "how did you fall into the water? How dangerous! Your pet is seriously injured. Take this medicine. "


    Rong Hua is not hypocritical. She takes the pill and puts it into the mouth of Ye Qingtian. In fact, she has secretly changed the pill.


    Yun Linglong stares at night and finds that there is no problem with the pills. The wound on his body has begun to heal.


    Rong Hua laughs in her heart. She must be suspicious. That''s why she is so generous to take out the medicine. Of course, she won''t refuse to take it. She not only takes it, but also "eats" it. In this way, she can dispel her suspicions.


    Sure enough, Yun Linglong''s suspicion of the pill disappeared. She thought it was the strange fish that made her vomit blood.


    Duan Canghai said: "there is nothing special here except medicinal materials."


    Rong Hua nodded: "maybe it''s just for us to dig medicinal materials."


    "But I just left here and found an interesting thing." Duan Canghai said slowly.


    Rong Hua asked, "what''s the matter?" Is there another entrance?


    Duan Canghai said with a smile: "the wild animals here are beginning to cluster, they will not cross the border, and these wild animals are different from those outside, there is a very special place."

 Chapter 567

    "What''s special?" Rong Hua continued.


    Duan Canghai said: "their experience is very high, ten times that of the outside, and they will drop high-grade treasure bags. If you kill the beast like the leader, you can get a kind of purple treasure bag, and the things inside are more precious."


    "So this is a reward zone. We just kill monsters and pick up treasure bags." Rong Hua finally understood the significance of this treasure map.


    Duan Canghai nodded: "that''s right."


    Rong Hua felt that he could take advantage of the present situation to make more treasure bags, which could bring out the things.


    Duan Canghai is not keen on these things: "there is nothing good. Let''s go out."


    Yun Linglong is not reconciled: "no, there are so many herbs here, we have to collect more."


    Duan Canghai light answer: "what we get here simply can''t take out."


    "What?" Yun Linglong exclaimed in surprise.


    Duan Canghai took a look at her: "this secret place is the same as real, but don''t you find that people here are not real? They are all illusions, and some of them are made by soul power. "


    "What are we still doing here?" Yun Linglong''s eyes are full of chagrin.


    Duan Canghai thought for a moment: "I think there should be other maps here. When it comes to the last map, you will get a reward. The condition to untie the map is level."


    Rong Hua knows that Duan Canghai is the truth, but she doesn''t intend to say anything.


    "Why are we still wasting our time here? Just get out of here. " Yun Linglong can''t wait to go out now.


    Duan Canghai asked Rong Hua, "are you going out?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, I''m doing something here."


    "Well, I''m going out." Duan Canghai then disappeared in the same place.


    Cloud exquisite long deeply saw Rong Hua one eye also disappeared.


    Rong Hua felt his chin. He could go out if he wanted to.


    One reason why she doesn''t go out is for the treasure bag. The other reason is that the strange experience here is high. The experience that was stagnant has been unlocked now. She wants to wait for the strange experience to fall to the same level as the strange experience outside because of the upgrade.


    Fortunately, the monsters here are refreshing nest by nest, and each nest has a boss.


    She circled the lake for about an hour, and the harvest was full.


    Because she found that pet fight strange is not her own experience, so only let night sky open treasure bag.


    Night sky is also very depressed, he heard the most is: "cover the sky, open the bag."


    This kind of day lasted for three days. Rong Hua had reached level 15, and her monster experience was the same as that of the outside. However, she brushed one more level, that is, level 16 before she went out.


    After all, it''s quiet here. No one''s bothering. It''s so comfortable.


    But now she had to go out. She thought about it in her heart, and sure enough, she was at the edge of the pit.


    There are many more people on the grassland. It seems that the first wave of people who failed to come have already come.


    "Why? Boss, where did you come from? " Long zhuiyun looks at Rong Hua in surprise.


    Rong Hua ha ha a smile: "a small copy, this pit, you go down to have a look."


    Long zhuiyun jumped into the pit and soon came up: "boss, don''t take such a pitching."


    "What''s the matter? No horses? " Rong Hua was a little surprised.


    "No, it''s just a pit!" Long zhuiyun said wrongly.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "maybe it''s one-time. I''ve got a lot of good things. When I go back to the inn, I''ll get some."


    "We can''t afford an inn." Long zhuiyun smiles.


    Rong Hua knew that they were reluctant to give up money, so he immediately took out a pile of things, which were all opened in a hundred treasure bags: "what do you need for these?"


    Long zhuiyun shook his head: "take it. I need medicine."


    Rong Hua took out a few bottles of Medicine: "these are all super pills."


    "It''s too advanced. Do you have any intermediate ones?" Dragon asked after cloud.


    "Who hates high-grade drugs?" Rong Hua looks sideways.


    "Isn''t that a fear of waste? One super pill will save your life. " The Dragon chases the cloud.


    Rong Hua had to take out a pile of high-grade pills: "here, there are no high-grade pills or intermediate pills."


    "Good good..." long zhuiyun happily put away, super also took a little, can save life.Rong Hua asked, "are you doing the task here?"


    "Yes, how old is the boss? I''m level 13. " The Dragon chasing the cloud is a bit harsh.


    Rong Hua light answer: "not much, just 16!"


    "Ah?" Long zhuiyun was hit by 10000 points.


    Rong Hua laughed: "I''ll go back to the city first. Leave me a message if you have something."


    "Good!" Long zhuiyun nods.


    Back at the inn, Rong Hua wanted to make up some room money. As a result, Xiao Er told her that the boat leading to the struggling province was navigable. She decided to go to the struggling province.


    After leaving a message for long zhuiyun and others, she set foot on the boat leading to the struggling province. This time, there were more than a dozen people.


    The ghost lady saw Rong Hua and waved: "there is no cabin on the ship. Would you like to live with me?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, how''s the harvest, elder sister?"


    The ghost lady said with a smile, "it''s OK. I didn''t expect that there was a special skill in the water sword gate."


    "What skills?" Rong Hua is very curious.


    The ghost lady lowered her voice: "stealing things from other people''s backpacks. It takes ten days to recover this skill at a time."


    Rong Hua nodded: "someone has already used it on me."


    "Ah? So you don''t have anything? I''ll give you some medicine. " The ghost lady didn''t hesitate to take things out.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I can refine medicine and collect a lot of herbs, so I don''t need this. I''ll give you two bottles to keep."


    The ghost lady took a look at the pills and quickly put them away. She wanted to give Rong Hua pills, but she got two bottles of them for nothing.


    "I''m so sorry, but you gave it to me. I won''t pay it back." Ghost lady jokingly said.


    Rong Hua also laughed: "what else? I''m going to sleep with you beauty in my arms at night


    "Bah, you are not serious." The ghost spat at her.


    They laughed for a while and went into the cabin. The boat had to go for two days, so it was boring to stay on it.


    Struggling province is relatively prosperous, so there are a lot of people doing business in the port.


    Rong Hua looked at the scene which was no different from the outside and sighed. The owner of this secret place really made a lot of efforts.


    "Mutton kebab, Xinjiang mutton kebab!" Someone yelled.


    Rong Hua was stunned. He had Xinjiang mutton kebab, but he hadn''t eaten it for a long time.


    She quickly dragged the ghost lady to run over: "how to sell?"


    "Ten strings of gold, five pieces of hardware for roast lamb chops and one piece of hardware for roast lamb legs." Said the peddler.


    Rong Hua sucks the familiar taste and is greedy. The mutton kebab is very big. Ten kebabs are estimated to have two catties of meat.


    "100 kebabs, 10 legs and 100 chops." Rong Hua waved his hand.

 Chapter 568

    "Buy so much?" she said


    "Keep it and eat it slowly. I''m so greedy." Rong Hua only felt the saliva in his mouth secreted rapidly.


    "OK, please sit down and wait." There is a shed next to the stall, with tables and chairs in it.


    Rong Hua took the ghost lady to sit down: "sit down."


    The vendor first brought up ten strings, one leg and three chops for Rong Hua. The chops and legs looked like two Jin.


    "Eat fast, it smells good." Rong Hua picked up the string and opened it.


    The ghost lady was also hungry because of her infection. She picked up the meat kebab and began to eat: "delicious, really fragrant."


    "Really, if only I had these spices." Rong Hua is very sorry that cumin is an artifact to eat barbecue.


    Rong Hua accidentally ate too much, the rest were packed in wooden boxes and put into the brand space.


    There are also bags. Authentic bags are very fragrant and can''t be broken for a long time. Rong Hua also packed a hundred.


    Night sky Heart Belly Fei: "this barbecue is really delicious, more delicious than before, but that kind of special taste never tasted, must be no this thing."


    Rong Hua had enough to eat and drink. Then he went on. As a result, there were all kinds of local snacks, such as cold skin, rougamo and so on. Rong Hua wanted to eat and couldn''t eat them, so he had to pack everything.


    In the end, the ghost lady couldn''t see it any more and dragged Rong Hua out directly. There were so many snacks on the wharf that they couldn''t eat them all.


    They found an inn to stay, this time there is no small courtyard, only rooms, the size of rooms are the same, but divided into several floors, high-rise is more expensive.


    The ghost lady went to work the next day, while Rong Hua continued to eat the next day


    Eating the familiar food, Rong Hua has the idea that he doesn''t want to leave here. How nice it is to eat all the time!


    Of course, this kind of thing is impossible.


    Finally, Rong Hua took pains to collect all the snacks before starting to do the task.


    There are more tasks here, but we get less things and more experience. It seems that we are accumulating experience for what.


    When Rong Hua reached level 20, he finished his last task. There was a mechanical voice in the sky: "congratulations to Rong Hua for being the first one to reach level 20, completing all the tasks and becoming the first one to set foot on the capital of the Dragon kingdom."


    "The capital of the Dragon kingdom? It should be the last map. " Rong Hua''s idea is totally different from others.


    Everyone else is envious.


    A car pulled by a flying horse falls from the sky. After Rong Hua gets on the car, the flying horse takes her to a sky city.


    It was an empty Island floating in the clouds. The carriage landed on a square surrounded by NPC.


    Rong Hua got out of the car and was facing an NPC. The man said, "ask a question."


    Rong Hua subconsciously said: "answer!"


    "What kind of road can''t go?"


    "Circuit!" Rong Hua is a little regretful after answering. People here don''t know what circuit is.


    "Correct answer, please go down!"


    Rong Hua''s eyes stare, right? Oh, how can she forget that the owner of this secret place is the same as her.


    "Ask questions!"


    "Answer


    "What is higher than the sky?"


    "The heart is higher than the sky!" Rong Hua replied.


    "The answer is correct!"


    Rong Hua automatically goes to the next NPC.


    "Ask questions."


    "Answer


    "Where does the sea not produce fish?"


    "Sea of words!"


    "Correct answer..."


    A total of 12 questions, Rong Hua easily answered.


    Finally, a NPC gives her a token to enter the city. Rong Hua takes it to enter the inner city of the capital of dragon kingdom. There is a huge dragon standing in the central square. Yeqingtian looks at it for a long time, feels hateful, and decides to change in that way.


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "the tail is quite like." She didn''t think much.


    Ye Qingtian feels that he is despised


    There is a gong hanging from the dragon''s mouth. There is a hammer beside it. Rong Hua takes the hammer and knocks it hard


    The loud voice made her dizzy.


    As a result, after the sound of gongs was settled, a magical scene appeared. All the people who entered the secret place actually appeared in the square.There are even people with meat kebabs in their hands, looking around blankly.


    "The first person appears, everyone gathers, and the final trial starts!"


    Is it a bit unfair for Rong Hua to scratch his head?


    But now that it''s over, she can''t say anything.


    Everyone''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    The Gong in the dragon''s mouth disappears and becomes a scroll. The scroll opens and a paragraph is written on it.


    "Want to fly? Want to come to a place like heaven? Think, that''s right, come on, the gate of heaven is at the end of the labyrinth, warriors, go and break it


    The corner of Rong Hua''s mouth draws out, this secret place master brain is not pretty amuse.


    Before everyone could react, the ground began to sink, and everyone was moved to the interior of the empty island.


    Inside is a circle, surrounded by many doors, it can be seen that the maze is very large.


    "A person can only choose one door, can''t repeat, see luck." I don''t know why, the sound doesn''t sound so mechanical, but a little excited.


    Rong Hua looked around silently. She knew that no matter what gate she chose, it would be sent to the same maze, and the location was random.


    It''s just a teleport array. It''s used to block the target.


    Wu Mingyue chooses a door. She suddenly turns back and smiles at Rong Hua. The smile is full of pride and provocation.


    Rong Hua frowned. Where did this guy get his confidence?


    She chose a door, but before she came near, she saw that Yun Linglong rushed over like crazy and robbed the door


    "In time for reincarnation?" Rong Hua scolded.


    No way, she can only choose the next door, the back door will automatically close.


    Sure enough, there was a sense of vertigo. She knew that the teleportation array had been activated.


    Just waiting for a long time, vertigo has passed, there is no light.


    Rong Hua takes out the huge night pearl palace lantern, in the light of the palace lantern, she can see the surrounding scenery.


    There are pure black walls here. The road is only three feet wide. It''s narrow in front and behind, and there''s no end in sight.


    "Xiaoxin, can you scan the map?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, but only a hundred meters." Xiaoxin said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "enough, you scan it."


    A moment later, Rong Hua saw a translucent map in front of him. Behind him was a dead end. The road ahead was buried in the dark, but it was good to see the road. In this way, he could avoid taking unnecessary roads.


    After walking for a while, she heard a scream not far away. She immediately quickened her pace and ran over. There was blood on the ground, but there was no body.


    "Friendly tips, there are light weary ghosts in the labyrinth, be careful that the ghost body is eaten!"


    Rong Hua''s heart is tight, she hesitates whether to put the night pearl away.


    "Once again, the Pearl of nuhai city can dispel ghosts!"


    Rong Hua looks at the palace lantern in her hand. She suddenly wants to understand one thing. She just doesn''t know if the master of the secret place will feel congested when he knows it!

 Chapter 569

    The villager mentioned by the owner of the secret place should be the same soul from the alien world, and the villager in his mouth is definitely not himself, but he set that only the villager can get what she finally got.


    Think of here, Rong Hua feels funny, what is this? Fate or the aura of the protagonist?


    Knowing that the ghosts with the palace lantern would not attack, she quickened her pace and began to search for the end of the maze.


    I don''t know how long later, Rong Hua ate half of the food stored in the brand space, and the voice came again: "if you haven''t starved to death, continue to look for it. You can snatch other people''s food, do not violate the rules, and fight it heartily!"


    Rong Hua''s hand at mutton chops, starved to death? Yes, those people don''t buy a lot of food like themselves. I don''t know how many days have passed. They will certainly starve to death.


    "Wuwu..." there was a cry.


    Rong Hua eats and walks. At last, he sees the Dragon chasing cloud lying on the ground. He is crying.


    "Do you want to be ashamed, cry like this." Rong Hua impolitely throws the bone of lamb chops in the past.


    Long zhuiyun''s nose moved: "I''m going to starve to death. Before I starved to death, I asked what I wanted to eat. Boss, I''ll go first..."


    Rong Hua, speechless, goes to pick up long zhuiyun, and then puts a leg of lamb in his mouth.


    "Well... Old tower..."


    "Eat fast, you can''t die of hunger!" Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm..." long zhuiyun ate this quickly, almost choked to death.


    Rong Hua bought a lot of drinks and soup, no water, she took out a bowl of hot and sour soup to long zhuiyun.


    Long zhuiyun took it and took a mouthful of it. As a result, his nose and tears came down together.


    "What a shame." Rong Hua snorted.


    "Droop for company..." he wanted to say boss for company, but his mouth was full of meat and his words were vague.


    Rong Hua side eye: "come on, eat well."


    Long zhuiyun had enough to eat and drink and went to the ground: "it''s so comfortable. It''s worth it to die."


    "Get up when you''re full. It''s good that you can hold on till now." Rong Hua really doesn''t know how the boy insisted on it.


    "If it wasn''t for the old man''s pills, I would have died long ago. One pill of the old man''s pills would be enough for a meal." Long zhuiyun said with a smile.


    Rong Hua threw him some food and pills: "take it."


    "Boss, you''re leaving me? I don''t want to. I want to go with you. " Long zhuiyun said pitifully.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, let''s go!" She didn''t plan to leave longzhuiyun alone.


    After a while, they met a group of people, including empress, Ben Lei, Li Da Dao, GUI Niangzi, Duan Canghai, Meng Da Chui, Wu Mingyue, Yun Linglong and Wuwang.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "Wuwang, how did you survive?"


    "People who practice Buddhism often open valleys, so they can''t die for the time being." You''ll be joking.


    Rong Hua took out two bags and brought them to him: "hurry to eat. This water is called a drink. There is gas in it. It''s very spicy. Be careful when you drink it.


    Without rash nod, the result bag eat, but still so gentle.


    The ghost lady''s condition was ok, but she was tired, because Rong Hua gave her a lot of food when she bought it.


    The empress''s appearance is a little miserable. She looks at the food but is embarrassed to ask for it.


    Rong Hua simply one person gave two bags, remove Wu Mingyue and cloud Linglong.


    Meng Da Chui gnawed the bag and said, "you are really my lucky star. You can meet me in every desperate situation."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Wu Mingyue clenched her teeth: "why don''t you give it to me and her?"


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "you once wanted to kill me, so you are my enemy. Why should I give food to the enemy? I''m happy to see you starve to death. "


    "You... You can''t be so selfish. Now you should put down your prejudice and find out the exit of the maze together. Otherwise, if you die here, your body will become a fool." Wu Mingyue said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it''s the two of you who died. It''s also the two of you who became fools. I don''t have much food. I don''t want to waste it."


    Yun Linglong is very calm. She takes out a bottle of pills: "I have super pills here. One pill can be a meal. I''ll give you a bottle."


    Wu Mingyue took the pill: "thank you very much." She coldly looked at Rong Hua, but also proud of shaking the medicine bottle.


    Rong Hua''s heart almost turned over with laughter. If that bottle of "fake medicine" was made by himself, the effect would be diarrhea!Wu Mingyue certainly won''t know. She carefully checked the pills before taking one. She took... Diarrhea.


    "You... Hurt me!"


    Yun Linglong looked at her blankly: "I hurt you?"


    "This medicine... Is poisonous..." Wu Mingyue can''t help but immediately runs to the dark place and starts to have diarrhea. The smell floats over and makes people dislike it.


    The queen couldn''t stand it any more. She stood up and said, "Rong Hua, I owe you my life. I''ll listen to you here."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    The octagonal palace lantern opens the way, so that everyone is very relaxed, so that they don''t have to worry about the ghosts running out to kill.


    "There''s only one way to go, but there are obstacles," the chip said


    "Maybe it''s a set level. Is it far away?" Rong Hua asked.


    "It''s not far. It''s 80 meters away." The chip answers.


    Rong Hua quickened his pace and a wall appeared in front of him.


    Long zhuiyun said, "it''s a dead end. Let''s go back."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it''s not a dead end. You look at the wall differently."


    When they looked at it, they found that although the wall was black, it was very smooth and could be used as a mirror.


    Rong Hua touched the wall with his hand, and the wall immediately turned into a red stove.


    "The first step is to refine the pills you want to make."


    Rong Hua felt his chin, and there was ten star blood tonic pill in the bag.


    After catching up with the Wu Mingyue weak support wall: "I will alchemy."


    The queen snorted, "what else do you practice, Dan, now that you are struggling to walk? Don''t make it impossible for us to get out. "


    When Rong Hua was still pondering whether to refine the Ten Star blood tonic pill, the voice came again: "if you need to refine the non tradable pill, everyone has three chances, and there is a reward!"


    As soon as Rong Hua heard that there was a reward, he withdrew: "you will alchemy first, I''m the last one, so when you get it, someone will say that I snatch the reward."


    The queen said, "I''ll come first. If I fail, don''t refine my medicine."


    Rong Hua nodded. Although the queen was a little crazy, she was still very straightforward and had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    The queen took out the stored herbs and began to refine the five-star blood tonic pill.


    However, she failed three times, she was not depressed, just a free and easy smile: "it''s a pity that there is no four-star herbal medicine, four-star words I''m sure."


    Rong Hua doesn''t have four-star herbal medicine. She has ten stars now, but she doesn''t know if she can get three chances.


    "I''ll do it!" Pull Wu Mingyue to come forward.

 Chapter 570

    Wu Mingyue takes out the herbs. It''s a five-star longevity pill. Her alchemy posture is very good. It''s a pity that the furnace doesn''t give her face. They all burn the pills to ashes when they are finished.


    Rong Hua''s eyes flashed. There was something wrong with the furnace. If it was refined directly, it would suddenly burst into flames. At that time, if the pills were not well protected, they would be burned to ashes.


    Rong Hua saw that no one was going up, so he took out ten star medicinal materials to prepare for refining.


    Wu Mingyue sneered: "five star pills can''t become pills. Do you want to be ten stars? That Dan furnace is not an ordinary Dan furnace at all. " Originally, she also noticed that there was something wrong with the Dan stove.


    Rong Hua light smile: "you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    Dan furnace opened, Rong Hua put the medicine into one by one, that casual look let people look at want to hit people.


    Just as they were staring at the furnace, a puff came from the furnace, and they were disappointed.


    Rong Hua didn''t frown. He opened the furnace to wash and then continued to make pills. But the second time, he was still at the key of making pills.


    "Failed again, no one will succeed." Someone whispered.


    Wu Mingyue sneered: "who asked her to refine Ten Star pills? If she could refine her own pills, she would surely pass the test. I think she is selfish and doesn''t want to let everyone have a share."


    Rong Hua was not moved.


    Nanzhou queen light said: "I believe she, even if it is a failure, can only say that we have no chance to see the final prize, we have a lot of harvest in this secret place."


    Everyone nodded after hearing the words.


    Wu Mingyue sneered: "the things in this secret place can''t be taken out at all. What can we get?"


    The queen laughs: "the little girl is so young. She can''t take anything else, but she can take everything out of the bag."


    "What?" Wu Mingyue was annoyed for a moment.


    At the same time, Yun Linglong was also annoyed. It turned out that not everything could be taken out, and he knew not to throw it away.


    Other people also have bad looks, after all, the parcel lattice is limited, so they have thrown or sold a lot of things.


    Rong Hua completely ignored their words, but unexpectedly, the queen said she believed her.


    That proud woman is very interesting.


    In fact, after two failures, she has found out the law. This furnace is a fast furnace, that is to say, it takes only half an hour to make pills with other furnaces.


    This half an hour is a safe period, the fire can be controlled by itself, but beyond this fixed time, the fire will be out of control.


    It''s not half an hour, but a quarter of an hour. The pills must be refined within a quarter of an hour.


    Rong Hua started the last batch of alchemy with a smile. This time, her action was so fast that others thought that she had broken the jar, so they just put the herbs in at random.


    "I gave up so soon. I don''t know how you became a pharmacist." Wu Mingyue sneers.


    Disappointment also appeared in the eyes of the public. I''m sure I can''t pass this time.


    However, when they were disappointed, Rong Hua patted the red stove. The lid of the red stove flew up. At the same time, eight white pills flew up.


    The color of the Ten Star pill is white. Everyone looks at Rong Hua excitedly. What does this prove? It proves that Rong Hua can also refine Ten Star elixir when he goes out, and a great power that can refine Ten Star elixir has been born in the demon kingdom!


    "I knew you could do it," the queen said with a smile


    Rong Hua also gave her a smile: "thank you for your trust."


    When the Danlu disappeared, the barrier also disappeared, but a new barrier appeared in front of them, on which was pasted a huge Rune paper, the top Rune paper.


    "Is this a test of the symbol?" Someone said.


    "It should be."


    "I can do it. I''m good at drawing..."


    There are already people who are eager to try.


    "Congratulations on passing. This pass is a talisman. If you draw the top talisman, you can pass it. Everyone has three chances."


    The sound has numbed everyone, so the people who know how to draw characters begin to line up.


    Rong Hua stood at the end of the line.


    Wu Mingyue sneered: "can you still draw? Don''t think that if you can alchemy, you will be invincible. "


    "I am ordinary, but you are invincible!" Rong Hua said lightly.


    The queen asked in a low voice, "why do you say she is invincible?"Rong Hua a smile: "people to cheap is invincible."


    "Poof..." the queen laughed.


    "You..." Wu Mingyue clenched her teeth.


    In front of the people have shaken their heads and sighed to leave the position, three opportunities to fail, there is no reason to continue.


    Soon it''s Rong Hua''s turn. She stares at the rune paper. All the people in front of her fail without finishing a rune.


    The charm needs to gather the power of the devil''s soul, and even a little pause will fail.


    The people in front didn''t have a talisman, so they all painted with their fingers stained with their own blood.


    It''s just that they can''t draw completely without the blessing of the power of the devil.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and began to use his fingers to gather strength, which is the energy generated when using skills.


    She condenses these energies into lines and releases them slowly. However, other people can''t see these lines. They just feel that Rong Hua is making a gesture in front of the painting.


    Wu Mingyue impatiently said: "don''t waste time, what are you doing there with bluff?"


    The empress lightly looked at Wu Mingyue: "are you the saint candidate of the holy land?"


    "Why?" Wu Mingyue did not dare to do anything to the queen.


    "No, if you become a saint, then the queen must be blind." The queen said impolitely.


    Wu Mingyue is angry, but she tolerates the consensus she has reached with the owner of this secret place. Anyway, the final reward is her own. Let Rong Hua have a fight for a while.


    After a long time, Rong Hua finally found her feeling. She drew a rune and pushed it to the paper.


    A rune immediately appears on the rune paper!


    "It''s the empty symbol. Oh, my God, it''s the highest level of the empty symbol."


    "She can still make ten star pills. My God, is she still human?"


    Rong Hua was a success this time. The barrier disappeared and a door appeared.


    "Congratulations on passing the test. The people and spectators can enter the final test."


    Rong Hua pick eyebrows, she smelled the taste of conspiracy.


    Even if it''s not a conspiracy, it''s also a calculation. In a word, the owner of this secret place will never take out the reward so easily.


    Wu Mingyue pushes Rong Hua to the door. She pushes the door with her hand, but she can''t push it.


    "Do you want to go in? Want to see what the final test is? Then you can start looking for the key, fellow townsman. You can do it. "


    Rong Hua is speechless. He wants to beat people. There are trees!


    Suddenly there was a big light around them. They were standing on the mountain of keys, with all kinds of keys at their feet.

 Chapter 571

    If they want to enter the door, they have to find the key, so they don''t need ventilation at all. They immediately spread out and try to see if they can open the door one by one.


    "Guess how to open this door? Ha ha... "


    Rong Hua blinked. How can the door be opened? Test these keys one by one? You''re kidding. If they pick up a key, there will be another key on the ground. It''s impossible.


    Are these keys just a cover?


    "Why are you still standing? Look for the key quickly Wu Mingyue still can''t help saying a word.


    Rong Hua went directly to the door, she carefully observed the door after a faint smile: "do not look."


    "Did you find it?" Wu Mingyue frowned. She didn''t see Rong Hua pick up the key!


    Rong Hua put his hands on the door


    "Don''t try so hard. You can''t open it in or out." Wu Mingyue turns her lips.


    "Yes, it won''t open like that, but what about this?" Rong Hua pushed the door aside.


    The crowd was stunned to see that the door was pushed.


    "It''s a sliding door. You can''t push it!" Rong Hua was the first to enter the school.


    Inside the door is white, no one knows what will happen after entering.


    The crowd was stunned for a while, then they rushed in and were finally buried in the white fog.


    Rong Hua felt dizzy when she went in. She knew that she must have been transferred to other places.


    As the white fog cleared away, everyone was stunned. There were all kinds of weapons in front of them.


    "Congratulations on your coming to the final trial, where death will not hurt the soul body, but the soul will return directly to the body.


    There is only one condition for the final trial, that is, you fight each other, and the remaining one gets a reward. "


    Rong Hua is stunned for a moment. She can''t understand her body now. There are all kinds of weapons not far ahead, but she can''t get them now.


    "Here''s a piece of advice. Starvation will be punished!"


    Ye Qingtian contacted Laozu: "what is the final trial?"


    "It''s fun." Laozu replied lazily.


    "Yes? If the reward is too weak compared with the trial, I will not let you go. " Night sky sneer.


    "Ah, you are an unfilial son. You dare to threaten your ancestors. Don''t you just want to make your daughter-in-law happy? I''m sure she''ll laugh when she sees the presents. "


    "Well, we''ll see!" Night sky said.


    Lao Zu snorted.


    They found some strange symbols on the weapons pile, but Rong Hua knew it was a countdown.


    Wu Mingyue also saw it, and she made an impact posture.


    When the number becomes zero, Wu Mingyue rushes out immediately. However, her feet can''t move, and her ankles are sprained when she jumps forward.


    Rong Hua looked at the number become zero nine, when the number become zero zero, she immediately rushed out to get a backpack and a crossbow.


    The crossbow was put on the backpack. She grabbed the two and ran to the woods nearby.


    The others didn''t know, so when they saw her taking things, they all rushed to choose the weapons they wanted.


    "It''s going to explode in three seconds!" The sound of machinery came.


    The others didn''t understand what three seconds meant, but Wu Mingyue understood it. She ran to the woods regardless of what she caught.


    The Queen''s eyes flashed and she quickly picked something and ran away.


    Long zhuiyun immediately followed suit when Rong Hua chose something and ran, so he had already run a long way when the explosion started.


    "There are eleven people left!"


    Rong Hua pursed her lips. She hid in the woods and looked out. All her team members were good. They chose things and ran away. Those picky people were killed.


    She felt her chin and opened the backpack. There was food and crossbow in it. It was strange that there was a number card in it.


    The number card is seven, I don''t know whether it represents her or random.


    There is no one in the weapon. After all, they are hunting each other this time. The people who get things are not stupid. They soon hide their bodies.


    Rong Hua was not in a hurry. After waiting for a long time, he came to the place where he put his weapons.


    There are several packages on the ground. She opened them all. There are no materials in them, but there are number plates. She put the number plates away, which may be useful."Whoosh..." a sharp arrow came through the air. Rong Hua couldn''t escape. The sharp arrow penetrated her shoulder.


    "Who?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that!" The man who came out was Yun Linglong.


    "Do I have a holiday with you?" Rong Hua frowned.


    Cloud Linglong light smile: "I am Phoenix brocade, do you say we have a festival?"


    "How can it be? I saw you crush the jade card in front of me and leave. " Rong Hua looks at Yun Linglong.


    "The one who left was Yun Linglong. I promised to use her appearance to get the treasure and make her a saint. So she went out for me without hesitation! " This man is really Feng Jinxiu.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I see. What are you going to do when you change your status? Do you think you can get the treasure? "


    "I will definitely get it. You and I were born to compete. Now you have no strength to resist. Let''s die!" Feng Jinxiu aims the arrow at Rong Hua.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to kill me?" Rong Hua''s voice suddenly appeared behind Feng Jinxiu.


    "You..." the cold tip of the crossbow was against her throat.


    "In the past, I opened a bag of treasure and opened a doll stand in. I didn''t expect it would be very useful." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Double doll?" Feng Jinxiu is not reconciled.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "you are not reconciled, are you? You want to kill me very much, right? But now you''re going to be killed by me. "


    However, Rong Hua didn''t expect that Feng Jinxiu also had props to protect her life. She escaped from Rong Hua''s control.


    "It''s really easy to use it, but it''s one-time." Feng Jinxiu mumbled.


    Rong Hua wanted to slap himself very much. He scolded: "how can he become a monster who wants to eat Tang Seng''s meat? If you catch Tang Seng, you can tear it directly. If you eat it, why do you want to cook it, and then ask this monkey to save you!"


    Feng Jinxiu snorted: "you can''t kill me, and I have many means to protect my life."


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed: "really? Then let me try! " She raised her hand and shot three arrows.


    Feng rich brocade is not to put on airs either, she dodges to avoid: "don''t work hard, this kind of thing can''t kill me."


    Rong Hua also knows that without the power of evil spirit, he is equal to Feng Jinxiu in strength. After all, everyone offers a lot of life-saving props. If he can kill her, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    It''s not a good deal at all. She won''t do it!


    Feng Jinxiu stretched out her hand: "give me the number card!"


    Rong Hua asked, "what''s the use of this?"


    "Do you think I will tell the secret to the enemy?" Feng Jinxiu sneered.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, I won''t say it easily, but... I can beat you to say it!" Her eyes are awe inspiring!

 Chapter 572

    Feng Jinxiu didn''t entangle. She threw a smoke bomb and ran away under the cover of smoke.


    Rong Hua''s mouth turned gloomy. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. She cleaned up the remaining booty and left.


    She felt that she was on an island covered in a large area of white fog.


    The smell of the white fog is a little strange. Rong Hua simply ate the water avoiding pill. In fact, the water avoiding pill can produce the oxygen needed by the body without breathing and exchange gas with the body.


    Step into the white fog area, the white fog will automatically retreat one meter, but when you enter the white fog area, you will definitely inhale some white fog.


    Rong Hua found a cave and began to check his supplies when he came to the depth.


    There were some bandages and pills in the first package. The name of the pills was written with the words of poison, epidemic disease, wound and inflammation.


    There are also ten quail egg sized compressed water balls and ten things that look like compressed biscuits.


    Rong Hua tried to open the brand space and found that everything was normal. He was relieved that he still had a lot of food in store. The meat was basically empty, but there were still a lot of bags.


    In fact, there is no need to replenish water after entering the secret place, but it is estimated that it is not so natural here, otherwise it will not give compressed water polo.


    Fortunately, Rong Hua bought a lot of soup and drinks at the port. The soup can be drunk directly, and the drinks must be filtered. Otherwise, drinking too much will cause problems.


    Unknowingly, a day later, in the mechanical voice to remind Rong Hua of the horror of the discovery of the island has shrunk.


    She slept at the entrance of the cave yesterday because it was ventilated, but she knew that the cave was very long, and it was 100 meters long, but she woke up today and saw that the cave was about 50 meters short.


    The missing part is just like the one cut by a knife, and it will be gone directly. In this way, the island will disappear completely in a short time.


    "Click... Click..." someone came and stepped on the withered branches and leaves clearly.


    Rong Hua was on guard and hid himself. A huge figure appeared. He almost covered the light at the entrance of the cave.


    "Si Si... Roar..."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "cover the sky?"


    "Roar..." night sky see Rong Hua is also very happy.


    "Scared to death, I thought someone was coming." Rong Hua was relieved.


    Night sky speechless, wronged in the heart: "I am not a person?"


    "It seems that other people''s pets can be packed in packages. Do you want to go in?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky immediately shook his head, joking, Rong Hua''s original pet was eaten by him, he is not Rong Hua''s pet, can only be regarded as an entourage.


    Even if he can enter the package to stay, he doesn''t want to be outside with his wife.


    "Let''s go. The island is shrinking. At last, everyone has to concentrate on the central area." Rong Hua said.


    Ye Qingtian reaches out and carries Rong Hua''s backpack on his back.


    Rong Hua was happy, but soon she couldn''t because her pet was so good at eating that her rich food was decreasing.


    She was a little depressed. She knew it was time to use the alchemy furnace to make Bigu pill.


    "There''s food ahead." The chip said.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "what kind of food? Is it safe? "


    "Safe, but there''s a herd of wild animals watching." The chip said.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "beast? If the beast can eat, it''s food


    "Three meters ahead." The chip said.


    Rong Hua immediately took out the crossbow and arrow to restrain her steps. She slowly rubbed over. The visibility was only one meter, so when she met the first beast, they were face to face.


    "Roar..." a brown bear rushed over.


    Crossbow is too small to kill it all at once. In this way, Rong Hua will surely be patted with a few paws.


    "Hum!" The night sky hummed, and the tail of the snake flew through the heart of the brown bear.


    The brown bear''s body was scattered, leaving a ten jin piece of bear meat on the ground.


    "There''s meat to eat!" Rong Hua''s eyes brightened.


    However, when picking up the bear meat, the chip said: "raw meat can supplement physical strength, but it will reduce blood volume. It''s better to cook it."


    Rong Hua nodded. Of course, she would not eat raw meat. She was not a primitive.


    Ten jin of meat is not small. Fortunately, the backpack can hold it.


    Along the way, Rong Hua came to a waterfall with night sky killer. The pool was big and there were a lot of fish in it. From time to time, there were bears and other fish loving beasts running here.There is no shortage of meat now. Rong Hua directly makes dried meat to save it and reduce weight. The water in the waterfall can be drunk, but it must be boiled.


    After three days, Rong Hua looked at the fracture not far away. It was like a tofu floating in the air, which was cut off circle by circle.


    "Come on, it''ll be gone tomorrow." Rong Hua is packing up for the road.


    When she climbed up a cliff and looked down, she found that the thick fog was much weaker. At least when she stood on the cliff and looked down, she could see the scene below.


    What''s shocking is that the scene below is just a ruin. You can see many tall buildings.


    "Let''s go down, it should be the central zone!" Rong Hua said.


    However, Rong Hua was pulled by the night sky before he went down. He wrote on the stone with his nails.


    "Prepare food and water. You can''t get up when you go down."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and nodded: "we also need some herbs, such as hemostatic herbs, anti-inflammatory herbs and detoxification herbs."


    Night Qingtian nodded, they separately action, collected a lot of herbs.


    The food is dried meat. The water is boiled and poured into the bamboo tube. Two people can spend ten days with it.


    I don''t know how long it will take to pass. Rong Hua starts to look for bird eggs. The birds here are very big. After killing them, they will have a chance to drop bird eggs. One bird egg is as big as a fist, and two can eat enough.


    When they were ready, they began to go down the mountain while it was still bright, but finally they camped in the middle of the mountain.


    After a night of waiting for daybreak, Rong Hua saw clearly the scene at the foot of the mountain and directly pointed to the sky and scolded, "your uncle!"


    Night sky with a blank face looking at her, the ancestors and her hands?


    It turns out that at the foot of the mountain is the ruins of a modern city. There are many high-rise buildings, but they are dilapidated. There are people on the street, rotten people.


    It''s like a zombie movie!


    Ye Qingtian doesn''t know what''s going on, but he has experienced the battle of the living dead, so he''s no stranger.


    "Lao Zu, how do you know about the living dead?"


    Laozu''s lazy voice said: "Yo, you are in the center. I experienced the living dead in my previous life. I also came to the demon Kingdom after my death in that period, but I belong to Taichuang. I''m not a loser, so I can fly."


    Night sky blankly asked: "what is tire wear?"


    "Fool, you are dead now, and then your soul goes to another world and becomes a unborn fetus. Crossing, do you understand? " Laozu scolded.

 Chapter 573

    Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua. He knows that Rong Hua used to be a fool, and then he suddenly becomes a smart old man. Is this the same as his father? If she''s a loser, can she still fly?


    "Laozu... Can''t those who give up halfway fly up?"


    Laozu said: "no, if the way of heaven finds that the person who is about to ascend is a loser, it will bring down the punishment and directly destroy the person."


    "Is there any solution?" Night engine asked.


    Laozu pondered for a moment: "unless it is a great good person who makes outstanding contributions, but generally those who give up will not make any progress. They can''t rise at all."


    "What do you mean?" Night engine asked.


    "That is to say, people like that will not upgrade no matter how they practice, unless they are evil people who use the evil method to upgrade their level.


    The simplest way to put it is that he has reached the node of upgrading, but the way of heaven will not come to the apocalypse. People who have not been baptized by Apocalypse can not refine themselves to a higher level. " Lao Zu said.


    Night Qingtian touch chin, Rong Hua''s situation is to be considered, she is not the same person with the ancestor?


    Laozu asked, "why do you ask that? Did you meet someone who was crossing? "


    Night sky thought for a moment: "my daughter-in-law killed for more than ten years, and then suddenly smart, but her cultivation has a natural disaster, there is no abnormal place."


    "Oh, in fact, there are several situations similar to your daughter-in-law''s. one of them is true, and they suddenly become enlightened. But such a person is like a baby, all the knowledge has to be learned again.


    The other is that the soul is incomplete. There are only a few souls in this fool''s body, which can only maintain the vitality of the body, and nothing else.


    Most of his soul lives in another world, just like normal people, but it will be short-lived. After his death, his soul will enter into another body, which will give people a sense of sudden resuscitation.


    However, such a person is very smart. After all, living in another world is equivalent to having the cultural literacy of two worlds. "


    "Oh... I see." Ye Qingtian is relieved. If so, Rong Hua will not encounter obstacles in her flight. After all, her body is her, which is not equal to giving up.


    Laozu asked, "have you arrived at the central government?"


    "Night sky answered:" to, not down


    "Oh, have a good time. Don''t look for me for a while." Lao Zu gave a strange smile.


    Ye Qingtian is a little fluffy in his heart. This ancestor is really unreliable.


    Rong Hua felt that she was almost ready, and she had seen someone enter the town below. It seems that the island will soon shrink to the size of the town.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    Night sky nodded and followed Rong Hua down the mountain. When he entered the town, Rong Hua was surprised to find that the town was intact.


    The people around us are talking and laughing. It''s peaceful and prosperous. Where does it feel like the end of the world?


    Rong Hua touched his chin. Did he see the scene as a warning to them that the final trial would not begin until all the others arrived?


    If so, I will find a shelter as soon as possible, so as not to break out in a hurry.


    It''s not a big town, but it''s full of supermarkets, grocery stores, clinics, churches, vehicle maintenance and residential buildings.


    Of course, there are many small shops and office buildings. It can be said that although sparrows are small, they have all kinds of dirty things.


    There is not a place that can become a shelter, and the houses and ordinary buildings are not strong.


    After walking around, they found an interesting place. The end of the main road should be out of the town, but there is a boundary at the end of the main road. The boundary is flashing, and you can''t see the scenery on the other side.


    "Boss..." the voice of long zhuiyun came.


    Rong Hua turns around and sees the Dragon chasing the cloud running over. He is in a mess, as if he had been torn into a group of wild animals.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dragon chases cloud to chat up a smile, how every time meets the eldest brother is oneself most embarrassed time: "falls into the wild animal group, almost was eaten."


    Rong Hua nodded: "did you see the view of the town when you went down the mountain?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible, but there''s no way out. I have to come in. I didn''t expect to see a completely different view after I came in." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "what are you going to do next?"


    "The first thing I want to do is to find the boss, which has been done. The second is to have a big meal, and then find a comfortable place to wait for the end of the secret Dragon chasing cloud is not a big pursuit.Rong Hua shook his head: "if everyone thinks like you do, they will surely fall into the trap. Don''t you think the scene you saw before going down the mountain is weird?"


    "Oh... I didn''t think so much. Maybe it''s because people in this town don''t want outsiders to come in." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "forget it, you''d better follow me."


    "Good!" Long zhuiyun looks at Rong Hua with bright eyes.


    If ye Qingtian hadn''t known that long zhuiyun didn''t have any other thoughts for Rong Hua, he would have beaten someone long ago.


    There is a central square in the town. There are a lot of people in the square, but Rong Hua doesn''t want to stay there. After all, it''s not a good thing to have too many people.


    "Forget it, let''s go to the hotel." Rong Hua gave up looking for shelter.


    Night sky''s eyes flashed, and he thought to himself, "will Rong Hua come from the same world as his ancestors? The people here dress strangely and the buildings are strange, but Rong Hua is not surprised at all. On the contrary, long zhuiyun looks at everything strangely and even stares at the garbage can for a long time.


    Three people came to a hotel, the front desk Miss saw three people did not show any surprised expression: "are you three staying?"


    "Do you have a three room suite?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, fifteen a day, thirty thousand for the presidential suite." Said the receptionist.


    Rong Hua asked, "what does money look like?"


    The receptionist took out a piece of paper and said, "this is 100 yuan."


    Unexpectedly, the money here is the same as that in previous lives. She is more sure that the founder of this secret place comes from the same world as herself.


    "Where can I make money quickly?" Rong Hua continued.


    The receptionist said, "underground fighting is the fastest way to make money. The underground of the square starts at 8 pm."


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you."


    With two stunned people, Rong Hua came to the square. There was a huge clock standing in the middle of the square, with the pointer pointing to half past six.


    "There''s an hour and a half left. Let''s look for the entrance." Rong Hua said.


    The underground fighting field is estimated to be a challenge arena. It belongs to black boxing. It''s sure that money will come quickly.


    But Rong Hua didn''t find it for a long time. Seeing that eight o''clock was coming, she simply roared: "I want to fight to make money. Who can lead the way?"


    The square became silent from the noise!

 Chapter 574

    As a result, there was a riot in the square, and Rong Hua thought that the end of the day had already begun.


    Long zhuiyun was startled: "what ghosts are those biters?"


    Rong Hua said: "zombies in the last days, I thought it would take a few days to start. Now we have no time to make money and replenish materials."


    Long zhuiyun thought for a moment and asked, "are we short of food?"


    "I won''t die of hunger in a few days." Rong Hua replied.


    Long zhuiyun nodded: "then why do we want to buy materials? The world is in a mess. It''s enough to grab some. Besides, it''s just a secret place. "


    Rong Hua suddenly brightened up: "yes, it''s me. There won''t be many days in the secret place. Just stick to the past."


    Night Optimus a claw to kill a zombie, a black crystal fell to the ground.


    "What is this?" Rong Hua picked up the crystal and looked at it. Is it the zombie crystal core in the novel?


    "What is the thing that falls out of the zombie body?" night Qingtian asked the ancestor


    Lao Zu''s confused voice said, "don''t you say you won''t contact me? That thing is the reward, which can be absorbed directly. OK, don''t bother me. "


    Night Optimus wrote the word reward and absorption on the ground with its claws.


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "is this the last reward?"


    The owner of the secret place must have crossed, so he knows that zombies will have nuclei, and the psionic will absorb them to improve his ability.


    Maybe that''s the final reward.


    When Rong Hua thought of this, he picked up the crystal nucleus and tried to absorb it. As expected, he could turn it into his own strength, which was better than getting a treasure.


    "What are you waiting for? Start hunting!" Rong Hua excitedly orders.


    After killing all the zombies in the square, three guys sat counting the nuclei, there were more than 100.


    After Rong Hua was excited, he began to think calmly: "what if these things can''t be taken out?"


    Long zhuiyun was stunned: "can''t you take it out? Then we can''t absorb so much! "


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, the owner of the secret place will not be so kind as to let us take these things."


    Ye Qingtian ate these crystal nuclei as sugar beans, one by one, and couldn''t stop at all.


    "Don''t you feel bad?" Rong Hua''s eyes are shining at him.


    Night sky shaking his head, what''s the pain, eating long strength.


    "He has a long tail." Long zhuiyun said in surprise.


    Rong Hua fixed his eyes and found that the snake like tail was protruding, a bit like a lizard.


    "It''s like the tail of a lizard. It seems that you haven''t finished your transformation. I''m a little curious about what you will become in the end." Rong Hua feels his chin. It seems that pets here don''t only have the function of picking up things.


    As for this crystal nucleus, although it is a good thing, it can''t be taken away, and it can''t absorb so much by itself. It''s better to supply it to cover the sky and see what it can become.


    It''s a lot of fun.


    "In the future, we will give you what we can''t absorb. Let''s see what you can become." Rong Hua said.


    Long zhuiyun doesn''t object either. Anyway, what Rong Hua says is what he says.


    Night sky nodded, he was dissatisfied with his body.


    In the next few days, they met benlei. They gave all the crystal nuclei they couldn''t absorb to yeqingtian. When the zombies in the town were almost killed, the sky suddenly changed.


    The sky was as black as ink, and all the survivors came to the square.


    I didn''t expect that the queen lived for a long time. She didn''t show any special emotion when she saw Rong Hua. She just asked in an ordinary familiar tone: "are we qualified in this way?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it doesn''t seem that simple."


    Sure enough, it wasn''t that simple. The floor of the central square swelled, and a tree demon appeared inside. The tree demon didn''t have leaves all over, only had long branches with barbs.


    Some of the survivors were rolled up by the branches and thrown into the big mouth in the middle of the trunk.


    Rong Hua felt unprecedented pressure on the tree. She frowned and said, "evacuate, don''t resist."


    Unfortunately, the tree demon did not give them the chance to escape, and many roots grew on the ground, which were like a cage to trap them together.


    There is no way out, we are just like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea.


    However, everyone underestimated the abnormal degree of the tree demon. They were bound by the vine one by one, and the tree demon was not in a hurry to eat. It seemed that they were flaunting the branches.Night sky see Rong Hua also was caught, instant red eyes, he roared, all over the body began to burn up.


    A fire dragon surrounded the tree demon. The tree demon was shaking wildly. Rong Hua took the opportunity to break free and jump to the ground.


    "Help me, I owe you one." Cried the queen.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows and saves the queen, then her own people.


    Feng Jinxiu yelled: "help me."


    Rong Hua went over and looked up at her: "do you think I will save you?"


    "Why not? We are all from one country. " Phoenix brocade began to preach: "you don''t forget, the final than integral, I have a lot of hands."


    Rong Hua gave a strange smile: "I know that you are the enemy and I have to rescue you. Do you think I would be so stupid?"


    Feng rich brocade a Zheng, haven''t return to a God to be split dead by Rong Hua.


    Wu Mingyue said with a calm face: "I will report the innocent things you have done to the emperor. You are waiting to be punished."


    Rong Hua laughed: "are you stupid? It''s just a secret place. She''s not really dead, but I can tell you clearly that I won''t keep her after going out. I''m very busy and have no time to play games with her. "


    Wu Mingyue frowns. Now things are out of control. Is that person cheating her? The ultimate treasure here won''t fall into her hands?


    "Roar..." a huge roar came.


    Rong Hua looked back at the tree demon. The fire on the fire dragon disappeared gradually. A huge black dragon wrapped around the tree trunk tightly.


    The tree demon gradually lost her strength, and the witch Mingyue struggled out. She directly took out a dagger to stab Rong Hua''s back heart.


    She felt that as long as Rong Hua died, everything here would be hers.


    It''s just that Rong Hua didn''t relax her guard. When Wu Mingyue fell to the ground, she noticed that she was stabbing herself with a dagger. With a hook on the corner of her mouth, she turned around and grabbed the nameless hand for a round


    Wu Mingyue''s body was swung to the mouth of the tree demon like a shell, and she was out of the game without even screaming.


    The black dragon bit off the top part of the tree demon, where there should be a demon core.


    The tree demon that lost the demon core turned into fly ash, and the town disappeared with it. In front of them, there was only the fluorescent border gate.


    "Is it time to go out?" Asked the queen.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know if it''s the end. She looks at the black dragon. It''s as bright as obsidian. It''s strong and beautiful.


    Black dragon roars up to the sky and flies directly into the border gate!

 Chapter 575

    Rong Hua thought for a moment and followed him. Unexpectedly, opposite the border gate, he came to a closed room. In the middle of the room, there was a hexagonal crystal pillar that was too high for three people to hold.


    People around the crystal column watching, do not know if this is the final reward.


    However, there is a picture on the crystal column, in which people with long wings can fly freely. These people''s houses are above the clouds, giving people a fairyland like feeling.


    Yeqingtian was shocked. Although he had some impression of the divine world after listening to the description of Laozu, it was still shocking to see the scene of the divine world.


    "Congratulations on your passing the test. The crystal shows the divine world and the world after your ascension. Children, work hard. I''m waiting for you here."


    After the sound disappeared, crystal Bang turned into starlight and entered the body of the people present.


    Rong Hua''s heart trembles. It turns out that this is the last reward. She quickly meditates and absorbs it.


    By the time the rest reacted, Rong Hua had absorbed a third of the total.


    When you have absorbed all the light spots, shake around, and they are sucked into the black hole by a force of suction.


    Rong Hua only felt like she was on a roller coaster. When the vertigo was over, she also appeared in the square of Shengyu palace. Looking around, all the people who participated in the secret place trial had come out.


    But before everyone had time to hand in the integral token, the emperor frowned and said, "spies have come to report that a group of people have opened the channel of the ancient battlefield and introduced the soul into our world. These souls have ravaged the human world to a heinous level. You can go back to China quickly and destroy the soul."


    Someone asked: "what about ranking?"


    Holy queen also said: "yes, no matter how urgent, you have to compare the ranking first, otherwise it will be chaotic in the future."


    Holy emperor nodded: "as soon as possible light points token."


    I didn''t expect that the final ranking was Dongzhou first, Nanzhou second, Xizhou third and beizhou fourth.


    Dongzhou No. 1 is not surprising. After all, Rong Hua''s Bazhen stew sold a lot of points.


    But those who didn''t participate in the secret place didn''t know about this situation. Someone immediately questioned: "how can Dongzhou be the first? It must be their cheating."


    The emperor frowned: "no one can explain it?"


    Wu Mingyue came forward and said, "tell your majesty, Rong Hua, that they have accumulated points by improper means."


    "Oh? What means? " Asked the emperor.


    "Rong Hua gave people medicine, and then used the antidote to exchange points token, everyone made a poison oath, can''t say it." Wu Mingyue looks at Rong Hua provocatively.


    Rong Hua smiles and doesn''t care.


    Long Huai looked at Rong Hua: "no matter what you do, I will support you, but if it will have a negative impact on you, we don''t want this first."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "you don''t believe me, either?"


    Long Huai a Zheng, the corners of his mouth up: "I believe you."


    "Do you believe me when I say she''s farting?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Huai nodded without hesitation: "letter."


    Rong Hua smile: "my industry in Dongzhou has given you."


    "Why?" Long Huai doesn''t think Rong Hua will give him property for no reason. Is there anyone here threatening her life?


    After looking at the scene in the crystal, Rong Hua found that she longed for such a place and wanted to live there all at once, so she didn''t pay attention to things like money.


    "There''s no reason. Next, I''m going to practice hard, and I''m too lazy to take care of the industry. Besides, we''ve got to build our own country." Rong Hua light answer.


    People who don''t know certainly think that how much private property a woman can have is not as much as the business of the four countries.


    However, people in the know envy Longhuai. The business of the mirror makes more money than any other business.


    The queen stood up and said, "Rong Hua didn''t give anyone medicine. Wu Mingyue is nonsense."


    Wu Mingyue looked at the queen with sad eyes: "I know you are forced by Rong Hua to swear that you must speak for her. It''s not your fault."


    The emperor did not listen to Wu Mingyue''s one-sided words and asked, "is there anyone who accuses Rong Hua of taking medicine?"


    Wu Mingyue cast her eyes on Feng Jinxiu.


    Feng Jinxiu gnawed her teeth: "I, Rong Hua really got the point token by mean."


    Wu Mingyue''s accusation can also say that she has ulterior motives, but Feng Jinxiu, as a person of Dongzhou, also accuses Rong Hua, which is puzzling. After all, if the accusation is successful, the number one of Dongzhou is gone.The emperor said to Feng Jinxiu, "how did Rong Hua poison people?"


    Feng Jinxiu thought for a moment: "she is cooking in the ghost lady''s restaurant, and everyone is poisoned by her. In order to protect her life, we have to take out the integral token to exchange the antidote, and swear not to tell it."


    After hearing this, the emperor did not have any reaction, but asked faintly, "which country are you from?"


    "I''m from Dongzhou, but I don''t want Dongzhou to be the first in this way." Feng Jinxiu replied.


    "Well, those dissatisfied with Dongzhou''s winning the first place will raise their hands directly, and only those who participate in the secret place will vote. In this way, they will not be afraid that you will be punished for breaking any oath." Said the emperor.


    However, he didn''t raise his hand, except for Wu Mingyue and Feng Jinxiu.


    The emperor said with a smile: "it seems that Rong Hua didn''t poison her. Someone threw Wu Mingyue out of the holy land. She will never enter the holy land again.


    As for fengjinxiu... Let the emperor of Dongzhou deal with it by himself. "


    "Why? I said that they were forced to swear not to blame Rong Hua, so they didn''t raise their hands.


    If I tell the truth, I will be punished. I won''t accept it Feng Jinxiu glares at the emperor.


    The emperor said lightly, "as a people of Dongzhou, you don''t care for your emperor and people. You can even abandon them for personal grievances. People like you should be cut to pieces."


    Feng brocade a Zheng, she just want to deal with Rong Hua, forget oneself or Dongzhou people.


    She now accuses Rong Hua of betraying Dongzhou, and long Huai will certainly not spare her.


    "I don''t agree. None of you can prove that Rong Hua is innocent. I don''t agree!" Feng Jinxiu is still struggling.


    The black dragon beside Rong Hua snorted: "I can prove it." Its body shrinks into the sky at night.


    The crowd was boiling. They thought the black dragon was a magic weapon. No one thought it would be the prince.


    Feng Jinxiu looked at him in amazement: "Your Highness? Why are you in the secret? You even helped Rong Hua cheat people. "


    Ye Qingtian sneered: "I''m the supervisor of the founder of the secret place. I report all your actions to the founder of the secret place. Those who finally get the reward have the chance to ascend to the divine world."

 Chapter 576

    The crowd was in an uproar. It turned out that the last reward was the chance to ascend. The queen was also excited. She didn''t expect that she would have the chance to ascend to the divine world.


    Feng Jinxiu''s eyes turned: "it''s not so easy to ascend. It''s only after the demon God reaches the full level that there are conditions. If there''s any shortcut, someone already knows."


    Night sky light smile: "now the divine world is different from the past, as long as someone can fly up, and you also get a gift, as long as you concentrate on cultivation, you will soon be able to cultivate the demon."


    "The queen said:" the original tree demon after we enter the room is to accept gifts, no, I want to go back to practice


    Rong Hua also felt that something in his body was ready to move, and he wanted to sit down and practice.


    The emperor said, "now you are going home to deal with the evil spirits in your own country. As for the matter of soaring, we will talk about it later."


    It seems that the matter of evil spirit is very urgent, otherwise the holy emperor would not even have to ask about such a big event.


    Rong Hua touches his chin and glances at yeqingtian. Yeqingtian is stiff. It seems that Rong Hua has some complaints about his concealment of his identity.


    However, Rong Hua didn''t think so much, just thought that night Qingtian knew more than she thought, so she had to find time to ask.


    Now the holy emperor has spoken, and the people of the four countries have left the Holy Land and returned to their own countries.


    Instead of leaving, Rong Hua asked long zhuiyun to protect the property, and even gave them a lot of things they had come to sell. As for the mercenary regiment, it was not disbanded, but grew bigger and bigger. She set up a reward and punishment system for everyone to kill evil spirits.


    After doing all this, Rong Hua finds that her strength in her body has reached the critical point. She quickly enters the space and begins to practice.


    I just didn''t expect that this cultivation had been practiced for a whole year. She opened her eyes and tested the strength in her body.


    The surging power kept flowing, so that she didn''t know what level she was.


    After she left the space, the sky was full of dark clouds. Rong Hua knew it was her own disaster. For such a disaster, the square of holy land could not support it, so she gave up the robbery in the city for the first time. She didn''t dare to neglect it and went to the wild to avoid implicating innocent people.


    This time, she didn''t dare to be careless. She collected as much thunder and lightning as possible to accumulate her own thunder attack power. She couldn''t stand it, so she led it into the space, and the space became a battery for her to absorb.


    After the thunder robbery, Rong Hua finds out in horror that he has entered the later stage of Fengchi demon God. As long as he has another chance, he can enter the level of despising demon God, that is, the last level of demon God.


    Night sky came over and put the cloak on her: "what are you thinking?"


    "Er... I''m in the late stage of Fengchi demon, isn''t it too fast?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian shakes his head: "I have reached the late stage of despising the demon God. I will wait for you to fly up together."


    Rong Hua''s heart is a sweet, they both can still be together at this time, and there is no need to wriggle.


    "You also absorbed the light spot in the secret place to upgrade?"


    Ye Qingtian nodded: "a lot has happened in this month. Do you want to go back to Dongzhou for help?"


    "A month?" Rong Hua blinks her eyes. She doesn''t feel that it''s too long for her to practice. So ye Qingtian says that a month is a month. However, she has been in space for a year, and the time flow of the two is different.


    "What can I do for you? Are they the evil spirits? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Well, it''s a bit tricky." Night sky looks bad.


    "What do you need me to do?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky some embarrassed said: "the soul is too much, can''t pass, if all kill..." he face a trace of unbearable.


    "Take me to have a look. My space has been transformed. Now I can release my soul. Besides, I have soul beads." Rong Hua said.


    Night sky nodded: "Na soul bead or take some bad to kill evil soul good."


    Rong Hua nods and follows Ye Qingtian to the teleport array. They come directly to the border of Dongzhou.


    There are two more transmissions from the border to the capital, but Rong Hua thinks he should kill him. The sky in the border city is very dark, giving people a sense of inexplicable depression.


    "Ah... Help..." a scream came.


    Rong Hua saw that it was a middle-aged man with red eyes pinching a middle-aged woman. It seemed that it was a couple.


    Others can''t see the difference, but Rong Hua can see that the man is controlled by the evil spirit. He is full of killing


    Night sky frowned and raised his hand to make a wind blade. The black fog screamed and dispersed."This is the evil spirit?" Rong Hua asked.


    "They are just minions. There are many more powerful ones. They can kill people directly." Night sky frowned and said.


    Rong Hua felt his chin and let the chip scan. He was surprised to see that the small border town was almost full of ghosts, some hiding in the corner, some following behind people, and some floating in the air.


    "How could that be?"


    Ye Qingtian said: "someone has opened the channel of the ancient battlefield, where all the souls come to our present time and space."


    "Isn''t it true that you can go to the ancient battlefield only by collecting seven colored glazed flowers?" Rong Hua asked.


    "The role of the seven color glazed flowers is not this, but a cover. The mysterious organization opened the ancient battlefield with such a way of attacking the West and the East, otherwise we would definitely stop them." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua suddenly, no wonder those people didn''t chase after themselves so much that they thought they were afraid of each other.


    "Is there a way for these souls?" Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and nodded: "I''ll try my income space."


    She opened the space, and her soul was sucked into the space. Fortunately, the space was large enough, except for the residential areas inside.


    The soul of the town was taken away, and the sky cleared up immediately. The people were very excited to see the sunshine, and even knelt down to worship.


    Night engine heaven heart a joy: "we first go to the capital, there can''t chaos, otherwise the whole country is chaos."


    "Good!" Rong Hua nodded.


    They continued to take the teleport and went directly to the capital.


    As soon as they came out of the teleportation array, they saw that the two teams were fighting inextricably. They were all patrol teams in the city, but they were divided into South City and North City.


    At first sight, these two teams were not the city gates. They were like the enemies who killed their father. When their weapons fell off, they bit them with their teeth.


    The two commanders leading the team were also fighting with red eyes.


    Rong Hua is speechless. He can only open the space and take away the soul. Not only the evil soul, but also the soul of those soldiers who died unjustly.


    "Night sky said:" since you can accept, we first clean up the palace


    Rong Hua nods and follows Ye Qingtian to clean up the palace.


    Long Huai was possessed by evil spirits and killed several people. He jumped down from the wall with his only reason and is now in a coma.

 Chapter 577

    Rong Hua checks long Huai''s body, and there is a breath. If he comes a few days late, he will definitely die.


    After rescuing Longhuai, Rong Hua asked, "is that what happened when you came back?"


    When long Huai saw Rong Hua''s face, he was excited: "when I came back, there were not so many evil spirits. Later, a group of people poisoned the capital and killed many people. They used the people''s souls as a guide to attract many evil spirits."


    "What kind of person is it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long Huai said: "they are wearing black robes, even their heads are covered, but the back of the black robes is embroidered with the word Xiao with red silk thread."


    "It''s a night owl. Who is this night owl? Why does he do these things? " Rong Hua was puzzled.


    "It''s possible that he was occupied by people," said yeqingtian


    Rong Hua was stunned. He thought of the secret place created by the passer-by. Maybe it was so. Otherwise, it would be strange for a man who had been in a coma for a year to start to change his way of practicing martial arts after he woke up.


    Just like myself, I''ve been a fool for more than ten years.


    Ye Qingtian said: "no matter who he is, he must be eliminated if he creates such chaos."


    Rong Hua nodded: "let''s eliminate the evil spirits first. If there are no evil spirits, they will definitely come out to stop or do something else."


    Night sky nodded: "maybe."


    "What are you waiting for? The enemy is in the dark. We can only lead the snake out of the hole in this way." Rong Hua is full of energy.


    "Go." Night sky nodded.


    Long Huai got up and wanted to go with him. Rong Hua turned around and said, "here''s a ring for you. There are some medicines in it. You can''t leave the capital."


    Long Huai took the ring and nodded. He was the emperor and couldn''t leave the capital. There was a big mess waiting for him to clean up.


    Rong Hua, who was originally full of confidence, encountered trouble after cleaning up Dongzhou''s evil spirit.


    Those evil spirits who are brought into space begin to harass the creatures in space and let them kill each other, leading to chaos in space.


    Rong Hua had no choice but to drive the evil spirits to the places where there were no creatures, but in this way, the capacity of space was not enough.


    So she knew that her space was not big, at least not as vast as she thought.


    Rong Hua finds Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai and wants to ask if they have a better way. These souls are not all evil spirits, so killing them will also increase their evil value.


    But it''s not easy to pass them. They are all working overtime.


    But there are too many dead souls, more than the number of people alive, so they are not busy at all.


    Rong Hua looked at the two tired people and asked, "is there any way to open up a place for the soul to live? Like the new world


    Duan Canghai thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK to open a new world, but I have to be a God to open adversity. The price of opening adversity is to lose half of my accomplishments. If I don''t have the protection of my confidants, I will soon enter reincarnation."


    He is not afraid of death, but afraid that he will not find Rong Hua in the afterlife. He has firmly believed that Rong Hua is the reincarnation of the moon god.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. Night sky and I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Ye Qingtian hesitates. If Duan Canghai becomes the God of heaven, then he is not qualified to compete with Duan Canghai for ronghua. If he can rebuild the demon world, these souls will have a habitat.


    "I want to rebuild the demon world. It''s much easier than being a God."


    Duan Canghai frowns. To tell the truth, he doesn''t want yeqingtian to rebuild the demon world. If the demon world absorbs so many souls and makes them called magic soldiers, then the divine world is not his opponent.


    No matter what era, what situation, for the power of this kind of thing, men are very persistent.


    Night sky firm said: "I want to rebuild the demon world, even if you personally stop me, I will not give up." He looked coldly at Duan Canghai.


    Duan Canghai frowns. To tell the truth, now he really doesn''t want to be the enemy of night sky.


    Rong Hua knows what Duan Canghai is thinking. He is afraid that the night sky will rebuild the demon world, absorb the soul and expand the demon world. When the time comes, the war between gods and demons will start again, which is also her worry.


    "Please promise me that when you are king, you shall not fight in my lifetime, or I will blow myself up and have no chance of reincarnation." Rong Huading looks at them.


    Ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai look at each other. They swear that they will never fight in their lifetime, but they can''t care about the affairs of their grandchildren in the future.This is also a treaty in disguise.


    Rong Hua said with a sigh of relief: "that''s good. Now it''s easier to rebuild the demon world than the upper god world, but where do you start?"


    Night giant thought for a moment: "Xinghai City area is more suitable to become the demon world, I will open a door there to open the channel of the demon world."


    "You mean the demon world is sealed, you just need to open that seal?" Rong Hua asked.


    Yeqingtian nodded: "that''s right. After I went back from the moon god tomb, I looked up the things about the seal of the demon world and found a way to crack it."


    Duan Canghai takes a look at the night sky. He doesn''t expect that the night sky will find a way to crack the seal.


    When the demon world was defeated, the high priest of the divine world sealed the demon world. The demons in the demon world could not get out, and the outsiders could not get in.


    After so many years of recuperation, I really don''t know if the demons have developed. If their strength exceeds that of the divine world, the consequences will be


    He did not dare to think about it, but he and yeqingtian vowed that they would not fight in their lifetime. Maybe the two communities could take advantage of the peace treaty to improve their relations.


    Rong Hua pushed Duan Canghai in a daze: "what are you thinking? If there is no problem, let''s go to Xinghai city first. After the demon world is opened, we can put the soul of my space in it, and we can continue to collect the empty space. "


    Duan Canghai came back and said, "yes." When he heard the word "soul", he suddenly remembered that the demon world had been sealed. If there was no new soul, there would be no new life. Those who could become reincarnation were the remaining weak and disabled soldiers in the demon world.


    Therefore, even if the demon world is opened, it will not pose a threat to the divine world. After all, life and death can become a reincarnation.


    For example, there are only ten people in a village. Only when one person dies in the village will the newborn be given a chance to live.


    It''s hard for a newborn without soul to grow up, even if it grows up, it''s a fool.


    So Duan Canghai is not afraid to reopen the demon world, and even wants to open the divine world quickly to let the soul in.


    The demon world depends on these souls, even if it develops, it will not be as powerful as the divine world.


    Yeqingtian and ronghua didn''t think of this. They just wanted to give the soul a home and make the people stable.


    When the three reached an agreement, they immediately took people to Xinghai city!

 Chapter 578

    Rong Hua took the mercenary regiment and armed them with the best equipment and medicine.


    Her original intention is to bring people to practice, but do not want to enter the star sea city, met the whole body black, behind the word owl troops.


    Fortunately, Duan Canghai and yeqingtian are good leaders. With their troops in the front to resist the enemy, Ronghua only needs to replenish their supplies in the rear.


    Long zhuiyun looked outside the tent and went in and said, "boss, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Rong Hua asked.


    "When those people in black outside die, they will turn into black smoke and disappear."


    Rong Hua nodded: "drop crystal?"


    "I didn''t notice." Long zhuiyun didn''t go to the front battlefield. It''s not clear if there were any things dropped.


    Just then, a soldier came from outside: "Your Highness asked me to send something and take the medicine by the way."


    Rong Hua handed over a ring: "the medicine is in it. Only the prince can open it." This is also a small way to be afraid of someone''s swindling materials.


    The soldier put a small bag on the table and left with the ring.


    Rong Hua opened the bag and poured out a pile of black crystals, which were much smaller than those he had seen before. Each crystal was only the size of a nail, but the black one was more pure.


    "Sure enough, it''s still the old way. These crystals are sealed with animal souls. They have only one idea, that is, to kill people." Rong Hua fingers twist, crystal into powder, a bird''s soul appears.


    Rong Hua then grasped the soul in his hand: "it''s a pity that it''s completely polluted. There''s no way to purify it."


    She clenched her hand, and the soul was destroyed in an instant.


    Long zhuiyun asked, "are they possessed by people?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, it''s just a form of magic. With my elixir in it, we can save it as long as we don''t die, so we can only fight a protracted war now."


    "How long will it last? There are too many people on the other side. " Long zhuiyun is a little bored.


    Rong Hua gave a strange smile: "no matter how many people there are, there will be no quick consumption. When there are fewer people on the other side, our mercenary regiment will turn into a sharp sword and directly insert it into the enemy''s heart."


    Long zhuiyun''s eyes brightened: "the boss has been deployed? Do you want the two of them to cooperate? "


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, don''t tell them. Let''s go quietly."


    Long zhuiyun nods excitedly. He is not afraid of being killed at all. Anyway, it''s right to follow Rong Hua in his heart.


    It''s just that no one thought that it''s been three years and it hasn''t entered the center of Xinghai city.


    Duan Canghai called back all his old men. There was a female forward who was very powerful and beautiful. She was a little self righteous.


    Today, Rong Hua came to the military camp ahead, intending to have a look at the war situation.


    "Stop, no admittance." A female soldier stopped Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows: "I''m looking for yeqingtian."


    "Your Highness is also what you can see at will?" The female soldier snorted.


    Rong Hua looked down at himself. Although he was not wearing any silk, he was also wearing serious clothes. He didn''t look like a soldier.


    "Hum, shameless bitch, who do you want to hook up with when you dress up as a man?" The woman soldier muttered.


    Rong Hua is stunned. He regards himself as a woman with impure purpose.


    "You misunderstood..."


    The female soldier sneered: "what''s the misunderstanding? I''ve seen a lot of women like you. I advise you to go back and be your military prostitute."


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed: "I''m not a military prostitute." If it wasn''t for the fact that the woman was a soldier defending her country, she would have done it long ago.


    "All the women in our barracks except the rosefinch army are military prostitutes. Don''t tell me that you are a resident here. Who doesn''t know that this Xinghai city has long been uninhabited, except for the enemy." Said the woman soldier.


    Rong Hua is depressed. Her necklace has a defensive array. She gives it to long zhuiyun and asks him to explore the way to find a path leading to the central area. But she doesn''t expect that losing the necklace as a cover for her gender will cause trouble.


    Since gender can''t be covered up, it''s better to show it generously.


    Rong Hua turned to leave, and heard the sound of spitting from behind.


    When she returned to the tent, she went into the space and took out the strongest silk to refine a red dress. The gold silk thread was directly embroidered with runes on the dress. The runes spread on the dress like water waves, which made people unable to look directly at it and dizzy after a long time.The ordinary red skirt with these runes gives people a very open beauty.


    Rong Hua put on a skirt and spread his hair. On his head, he only wore a golden hair ring, which also had runes. However, the most prominent one was the seven color coral beads, the red in the center was the largest, and the rest gradually shrunk.


    If you split it up, it looks very vulgar, but in Rong Hua, not only can''t see vulgar, but it makes people feel very noble.


    Skirt belongs to knee length skirt, wearing a pair of red leather boots embedded with seven color coral, the whole person looks very hot.


    After dressing up, Rong Hua takes out the newly refined soul chopping sword and adds a lot of materials. The sword blade is longer and the handle can fit.


    It''s just that this chopping soul has a scabbard. When it doesn''t come out, it''s like taking a stick with two ends slightly bent.


    Rong Hua stepped out of the tent.


    When he came to the front, he was stopped by the woman soldier: "stop."


    Rong Hua sneered: "I want to find night sky."


    "Oh? Who are you from the crown prince? " The female soldier asked, obviously she didn''t recognize Rong Hua at all.


    "You don''t care who I am. Tell him Rong Hua has something to look for him." Rong Hua frowned, still good temper said.


    However, when the female soldier heard the word Rong Hua, she narrowed her eyes: "are you the woman who took the crown prince and colluded with the general?"


    Rong Hua is stunned. What''s the situation?


    Seeing her in a daze, the female soldier thought that she was right in the other party''s mind, so she said contemptuously, "I advise you to get out of here. This is the battlefield. If you are a woman who depends on your face, don''t look for death."


    "Eat by your face?" Rong Hua touched his face: "I still have such ability."


    The female soldier scolded: "it''s really cheap."


    "Hum!" Rong Hua raised his foot and kicked people flying: "sure enough, a good temper will be bullied."


    The movement of the female soldiers after they were kicked off startled many guards, and Hula surrounded them.


    "Who are you?" Another female soldier came to question.


    "I''m Rong Hua. I have something to do with the prince." Rong Hua''s face was cold.


    I thought we were all comrades in arms on the battlefield and should love each other, but these people really made me unable to love them.


    "This is the battlefield, not your favorite place. Get out of here!" The female soldier also misunderstood.


    Rong Hua is speechless. Is there only two identities for women on the battlefield? One is a female soldier, the other is a military prostitute?


    But Rong Hua didn''t speak yet. A group of people came in front of him. One of them was a woman in war armor. She was beautiful and seemed to have a high status.

 Chapter 579

    "What are you shouting about? Don''t you know this is a battlefield? " Said the woman.


    "Forward, she''s looking for the prince." Said the woman soldier.


    Rong Hua knows that Duan Canghai has a female forward. It is said that she is a good fighter in war, and she once admired her.


    However, as soon as the other side opened her mouth, the admiration in her heart disappeared.


    "This is a battlefield, not a place for prostitutes to compete for favor. You should be polite and fight away like this in the future."


    "Yes The female soldiers came to Rong Hua fiercely.


    However, Rong Hua was also angry. He was said to be a prostitute again and again, and no one would have a good temper to explain. He went to the army directly.


    The female soldier was kicked by Rong Hua before she started, but he still flew to the direction of the female pioneer.


    The female pioneer catches the female soldier with a look in her eyes: "catch her!"


    Soldiers rushed to ronghua in an instant.


    Unfortunately, these soldiers are not Rong Hua''s opponents at all. She doesn''t have to go out of the scabbard to kill her soul. She just swings around like this, and then she falls down.


    "To die!" The female pioneer calls out the demon God at once. Her demon God is Fengchi demon god six stars, and her level is not low.


    Rong Hua light smile: "is a false demon God, can practice to this level is really not easy."


    "What do you mean? What a real demon, a fake demon, wants you to die here today. " The big knife in the female pioneer''s hand directly cleaves to Rong Hua.


    With the blessing of the demon God, the attack is not a small fight, Rong Hua dare not resist.


    "Let''s see the real demon." Rong Hua also called out the demon God. Her demon God is just like a real person. Her skin is white and her eyes are clear. Compared with the two same demons, it''s like a genuine product meets a high imitation.


    The two of them had a move, but Rong Hua was still standing there, but the woman pioneer was beaten away.


    Everyone was shocked to see this scene. How could it be? It''s absolutely a dream that the female pioneer was beaten to fly.


    Before they came back to their senses, Rong Hua had already swept over their heads.


    When he found yeqingtian, he just came down from the battlefield and didn''t look very good.


    Rong Hua went over and asked, "are there still many enemies?"


    Night sky saw Rong Hua''s eyes warm: "the enemy is not as many as last year, but it''s very annoying. Today we can advance 50 Li."


    "Well, don''t send troops when you arrive. Just take precautions." Rong Hua said.


    Night Optimus did not ask why: "OK, go to my camp and say."


    Entering the camp of night sky, Rong Hua made tea for him: "there are few casualties recently. It seems that the other side is accumulating strength."


    "It''s possible, so I don''t want to go to war rashly, but Duan Canghai certainly advocates pursuing victory." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua asked: "isn''t he a general? How could you make such a mistake? "


    Night sky light smile: "competition between men."


    Rong Hua seconds understand, originally she wanted to discuss with Ye Qingtian to send a team of spies out, now it''s not necessary, I want to touch the enemy old Cao thing absolutely can''t say, otherwise these two guys will follow.


    "What are you doing here?" Night engine asked.


    "Oh... Nothing. It''s strange to see the decrease in casualties. Come and see you." Rong Hua didn''t tell the truth.


    Night sky a smile: "nothing, but you this dress is very beautiful, after all wear."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "don''t you think I look like a military prostitute?"


    "What? How can you belittle yourself so much? " Ye Qingtian was startled.


    "Some people think I''m a military prostitute." Rong Hua mischievous pick pick eyebrows.


    Just then, it was noisy outside.


    Night sky frowned: "what happened outside?"


    A soldier came in and said, "tell your Highness the prince, Lu Qianfeng will bring people to catch... Military prostitutes."


    "Poof..." Rong Hua laughs.


    Night sky glanced at her, said: "the prince here only prince princess, no military prostitutes, let them go."


    "Yes The soldier took a quick look at Rong Hua. She was noble in temperament and beautiful in appearance. She would not be a military prostitute, but a princess.


    His royal highness often said that the medicine and food they used were given by the crown princess. Without the support of the crown princess in the rear, they would never live to the present.


    So the soldiers on the side of the night sky have boundless respect for the princess they have never met.Not long after the soldiers went out, there was a quarrel: "Your Highness the prince said that there are only princesses here, no military prostitutes, no detailed work, you are deaf!"


    "Well, you''re covering up. The general won''t let you go." It''s the woman forward.


    Night sky eyes a cold, Rong Hua said with a smile: "it seems that the barracks in addition to female soldiers is military prostitutes, there can be no other women."


    "Don''t make a fuss. That woman is a woman because she is the old part of Duan Canghai. She is very proud after winning several battles these days. The soldiers on my side hate her more.


    But it''s OK for her to lead the troops in the war. She''s not indecisive. " Night sky said.


    "Now you and Duan Canghai are carrying their own soldiers. Will there be any friction?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian shook his head: "not yet, but there will be after this battle."


    "Well... When there is an enemy, we will be consistent with each other. When there is no enemy, we will find fault at leisure." Rong Hua expressed his understanding.


    Night sky laughs: "it''s really such a thing."


    "There''s still a lot of noise outside. I''ll go back so as not to cause you any trouble." Rong Hua expresses very helpless, this time she does not want to bring pressure to night sky.


    Night sky but get up to pull her hand to go out: "don''t quarrel."


    The female vanguard saw Rong Hua''s face and said, "you haven''t harbored military prostitutes and fine works, she is!"


    Night sky eyes a Lin a thunder and lightning criticism in the past, this woman is either stupid or blind, has long said that there is no military prostitute, only the crown princess.


    The female forward didn''t expect that her royal highness suddenly started. She was struck by thunder before she could resist, and her whole body was paralyzed.


    "You say the crown prince''s princess is a military prostitute and a fine work?" Night sky''s voice can drip water.


    Female forward a Zheng, she Lengleng Leng looking at Rong Hua, this woman is really crown princess?


    Duan Canghai rushed over and said, "be merciful. My subordinates have never met Rong Hua. Besides, you are not married, so she is not your crown princess."


    Night sky looks cold.


    Rong Hua hastened to make a comeback: "don''t make trouble. I just came to see if you need more food."


    It''s very important to make jokes and be jealous. It''s a crime to let the soldiers see that the jokes are small and shake the morale of the army.


    Duan Canghai shook his head: "the food is very good, there is no need to add anything."


    "That''s good. I''ll go first." Rong Hua ran away as if running away.


    The soldiers of the night sky look at the direction of Rong Hua''s disappearance with admiration. The crown princess is also an expert. How powerful!

 Chapter 580

    Night Qingtian and Duan Canghai look at each other and return to different places without speaking.


    Rong Hua went back to the rear and wiped a sweat. It''s right that he didn''t go to the front line in the past three years. These two men are just... Can''t describe.


    For Duan Canghai''s heart, Rong Hua is very clear, but she feels that she is not the reincarnation of the moon god. Although she has seen the past of the moon god, she does not feel the pain of the skin. At most, she is a little sad.


    Moreover, she is not a person who will influence the present because of her past life. Her feelings towards yeqingtian are absolutely not influenced by the moon god and the demon king.


    It''s normal love, ordinary love.


    "Boss, I''m back." Long zhuiyun enters the tent and takes off the hidden symbol.


    Rong Hua came back and said, "have you found the secret way?"


    "Find a path. The end of the path is the mountain. After entering the mountain, there is a secret road leading to the enemy''s nest. I''m afraid that the hidden symbol will fail and I''ll come back first." Long zhuiyun said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, come with me tomorrow and let the rest of the people take care of the Quartermaster."


    "I see." Long zhuiyun nodded excitedly.


    Rong Hua thought of one thing and asked, "are there many enemies?"


    "There are not many people in the old nest, no more than ten. They keep making those black soldiers." Long zhuiyun said.


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Rong Hua asked.


    Long zhuiyun shook his head: "I dare not go deep into what I have found."


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, I draw more occult symbols."


    "By the way, I see such a pattern in the mountain. I don''t know what it is." Long zhuiyun drew a strange pattern on the table.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed when he saw it: "this is a kind of monitoring rune. The two runes will form an invisible line when they are opposite. Someone will touch this line in the past to give warning.


    It''s a miracle that you can come back with all your hair and tail. "


    Long zhuiyun scratched his head: "I climbed in..."


    Rong Hua laughed: "this kind of talisman needs to be one foot above the ground. You should not have touched it when you climb in, otherwise you are likely to become a member of the army of people in black."


    Dragon after cloud afraid of patting chest: "fortunately I''m careful enough."


    "Well, go back and rest." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Long zhuiyun left the tent to have a rest.


    Rong Hua made preparations and left the camp before dawn the next day.


    Long zhuiyun asked on the way: "are we going to die like this?"


    Rong Hua white his one eye: "this call not into the tiger''s den, how to get the tiger."


    "But we''re not looking for tiger!" The Dragon chased the cloud and scratched his head.


    Rong Hua is speechless. How can the child follow himself and never become smart.


    Before daybreak, they came to the mountain. The entrance was behind a big movable stone.


    Two people sneak in, and when they encounter a place with runes, Rong Hua takes out another Rune to cover it, so that the alarm will not be triggered.


    When he was about to arrive at the center, Rong Hua looked at long zhuiyun and said, "you are so powerful that you can climb in as soon as you enter the center."


    Long zhuiyun said with a smile, "isn''t this the fear of death?"


    Rong Hua laughs: "but I''m afraid, otherwise you will die."


    The night owl''s base is in the middle of the mountain. It is a huge stone chamber. There is a black pool in the middle of the stone chamber, and the black liquid is rolling in the pool.


    On the edge of the pool sat the owl and two strangers.


    The owl uses his magic power to lift up a piece of liquid in the pool and then divide it into ten pieces. The people on his left and right sides quickly make strange fingerprints and turn the black liquid into crystals.


    After the crystal was formed, the owl scattered the crystal on the ground and began to talk about it. Soon those crystals became a person.


    The night owl hit out a formula again, and the ten people disappeared in the same place.


    Rong Hua felt his chin. This technique is very mysterious. How good it would be if he could learn it.


    However, the foundation of this spell is inhumane. You need to build a soul pool. Put special medicine into the pool to brainwash the soul and then use it.


    If she wants to become a soldier, she has to kill first, which she can''t do.


    Long zhuiyun looks at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua pointed to the owl and then to himself.


    Long zhuiyun nods and sees Rong Hua pointing to the other two. He nods in seconds.Rong Hua takes a deep breath and immediately pours on the owl. This sneak attack will surely make the other party immortal and seriously injured.


    However, she underestimated the strength of the night owl. When the night owl found that someone was attacking, she immediately launched a defense.


    Rong Hua hesitated for a moment. The amulet was actually a barrier composed of evil spirits. Before she met the owl, she would be eaten by these evil spirits.


    Long zhuiyun rushes to the other two men when Rong Hua rushes. He cuts his head one by one.


    When the owl saw that his assistant was dead, he stormed to long zhuiyun.


    Rong Hua won''t let him get rid of him easily. She shakes her wrist, cuts her soul out of the scabbard, and stabs the owl with two fine blades.


    The night owl quickly stops, and long zhuiyun escapes.


    "Night owl, let''s go Rong Hua said.


    In fact, she had guessed the other party''s answer, nothing more than death rather than surrender.


    However, the owl didn''t say a word. He jumped into the pool directly.


    Those ghosts, whether human or animal, are rushing to the owl''s body like crazy.


    Long zhuiyun''s face changed: "use yourself as a medium for evil spirits. Be careful!"


    Rong Hua did not expect that the owl would jump down. When she wanted to pull people up, the owl had sunk under the pool.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Rong Hua said.


    However, he was stopped: "don''t go there. The things in this pool will turn you into a skeleton."


    Rong Hua''s footstep: "can''t you avoid water drops?"


    Long zhuiyun nodded: "no, the evil spirit in the pool will hurt your foundation."


    Rong Hua stares at the pool: "do you think there are other people here?"


    "Yes, they''re working on drugs in another room." Long zhuiyun nods.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "regardless of the owl, let''s go to other people to have a look."


    But they haven''t taken a few steps. The water in the pool is boiling like a pot.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? The human flesh that jumps off the soul pool will be eaten up soon." Long zhuiyun was very puzzled.


    Although Rong Hua doesn''t know who the night owl is, she knows that today''s night owl will fight to death.


    "Be careful."


    A pool of black water began to decrease at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally a hairless dog appeared under the pool!


    The dog''s paws are very big and its exposed teeth are sharp and ferocious.


    "Ah, I''ve become a dog. If a good man doesn''t do it, he should be a dog." Long zhuoyun shakes his head and sighs.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "it''s a monster. Don''t insult the dog."


    "That''s right!" The Dragon chases the cloud and laughs.


    The night owl seems to be infuriated by Rong Hua''s words. He pours at Rong Hua with a cry, and the big paw of Pu fan fans fiercely.

 Chapter 581

    Rong Hua side body avoids, in the hand cuts the soul to stab to the monster abdomen.


    The monster didn''t hide. He grabbed Rong Hua''s face with his claws.


    "Ah Rong Hua didn''t expect that the ghost would slip away from the monster''s abdomen, just like stabbing the metal full of lubricating oil.


    "Be careful." Long zhuiyun kicks the monster''s claw sideways, but Rong Hua''s hair is cut off by his claw.


    "I don''t believe it''s so hard to find the hood." Rong Hua said.


    Long zhuiyun takes out a concealed weapon. Its principle is similar to that of the rainstorm pear blossom needle, but it can be fired continuously.


    The monster is instantly shrouded by countless steel needles, 360 degrees without dead angle.


    "Ouch..." the monster closed his eyes, dropped his head to his chest, and the steel needle slipped from his skin.


    "Eyes, chest." Rong Hua saw the clue.


    Long zhuiyun immediately chased the monster''s eyes, and Rong Hua hit him on the chest, which made the monster in a hurry.


    Finally, Rong Hua''s ghost stabs the monster''s chest. She feels that the point of the sword is blocked. The monster twists its body to widen the wound, and a huge black crystal falls to the ground.


    Rong Hua grabs it quickly. The soul in the black crystal is very strange. It can''t be included in soul beads or space, and it gives her the feeling that she can''t be killed.


    Rong Hua didn''t believe this. She calcined the crystal with purple flame. The crystal was refined into a sphere, and the soul in it didn''t die.


    Just when she was looking for a way to kill the soul, the outside had turned upside down, and the monster without leadership was easy to be killed.


    Night Qingtian and Duan Canghai both find that their opponents are getting weaker. They look at each other and check Rong Hua''s breath. They find that she is not in the camp.


    Duan Canghai said, "did she go to the old nest?"


    Night sky without saying a word, rushed out of the battlefield alone, straight to each other''s nest.


    When he found Rong Hua, he saw her testing all kinds of attributes against a black bead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Rong Hua looked up and saw night sky: "I caught the owl, but I can''t kill him."


    "Did you ask him why he wanted to occupy Xinghai city?" Night engine asked.


    "Er... No." Rong Hua throws the black ball.


    After catching it, ye Qingtian said, "let''s find a place to interrogate. Have you explored here?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, no matter how much treasure I have now, I will not be moved."


    After all, there is everything in the space, and there is really nothing to attract her.


    Night sky took a look at Rong Hua: "why don''t you take me in."


    Rong Hua nods and the two enter the space.


    Night sky set a border, and then crush the black crystal, the soul floated out, want to run, but can''t break the border.


    "Don''t bother. Who are you and why do you make so many monsters here?"


    The soul uttered a hoarse voice: "the devil... Reborn..."


    It''s a pity that no matter how you ask, it will only say these four words.


    Ye Qingtian thought that this soul might know something about the demon world. He thought for a moment and said, "I want to refine this soul. After refining, I can accept all his memories."


    Rong Hua frowned: "is there no danger?"


    "It''s just a soul. It''s OK. This kind of soul that can''t be killed in the world will certainly harm people." Night sky does not think so.


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, you have to be careful."


    Night sky seizes the soul and begins to refine. The soul turns into a black air and penetrates into night sky''s body.


    Rong Hua nervously looked at him, the black air enveloped the whole people, and it could be seen that they were doing a fierce struggle.


    Little by little, Duan Canghai swept Xinghai City, but did not find yeqingtian and ronghua.


    Seeing that the black air on the night sky is getting stronger and stronger, Rong Hua grits his teeth, puts his hand behind his heart, and begins to input magic.


    With the help of Rong Hua, the spirit of night sky shocked and began to wantonly refine the magic in the soul.


    But this magic is more special, the original night owl will not easily admit defeat, when the soul is completely refined, a year has passed outside.


    Rong Hua was suddenly thrown away by a force, and she rolled several rolls on the ground in confusion.


    "Night sky!" Rong Hua exclaimed.


    Night sky only felt that the soul was completely engulfed by him at that moment, a huge force rushed into the body, this force directly rushed to the forehead, he did not know what this force broke, he could only feel what was broken in his brain, and then massive memory poured in."Hum..." he snorted, but he soon got used to it.


    Rong Hua nervously looks at the night sky, the heart all mentions the throat eye.


    Finally, night sky opened his eyes, his eyes turned into blood red, giving people a thrilling feeling.


    "Your eyes..." Rong Hua frowned.


    Night sky touched his eyes, a hook on the corner of his mouth: "I have the demon king''s inheritance in my body, part from myself, part from the owl."


    "Ah? Who is the owl? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Night sky said:" night owl is the devil''s entourage, loyal to the devil, in fact, what he did is to revive the devil and rebuild the devil''s world


    "Er..." Rong Hua didn''t expect that the guy was the devil''s follower.


    But was the news about the owl false?


    "Night sky said:" his biggest wish is to absorb the devil''s soul, become a new devil


    "That makes sense." Rong Hua nodded.


    Ye Qingtian stood up and said, "now we open the door of the demon world and let those souls enter the demon world."


    Rong Hua takes him out of the space, only to find that the whole Xinghai city is empty, Duan Canghai is missing, and even the mercenary regiment is not there.


    But it''s good. No one will disturb them.


    Night sky raised his hand, and a black energy appeared in his hand. He pushed the black air into the ground, and the ground immediately split.


    With the vibration, something under the ground slowly rises up.


    Rong Hua stood on one side, shocked to see the huge thing emerging from the ground.


    It''s a square with black pillars at the four corners. The pillars bend inward, just like the palm of a virtual hand.


    There are many golden runes on the square plane, which looks very strange.


    "This is the gate of the demon world?" Rong Hua asked.


    Night sky nodded: "yes."


    He injected power into the platform, and the runes on the platform began to shine. At first, the frequency was the same as human breathing. Gradually, the frequency of the light began to accelerate, and finally it was all bright.


    All of a sudden, the four bent pillars also shine, but the light they emit is all directed at the runes on the platform.


    The rune floated up and landed on four pillars, and a pillar of light appeared in the middle of the platform and soared into the sky.


    When the light is collected, a streamer appears on the platform, probably through which you can enter the demon world.


    The look of looking down at the world appeared on the night sky.


    Rong Hua has a small sense of frustration in his heart. Yeqingtian is the devil, duancanghai is the God of heaven, and he is just a little moon god. Cough... I don''t know if he is genuine.

 Chapter 582

    Night sky stretched out his hand: "I''ll take you to the demon world to have a look."


    Rong Hua nodded.


    When they enter the gate of the demon world, they feel the same as the teleportation array, and soon arrive at the demon world.


    Rong Hua thinks that the demon world is dark. There are all kinds of strange trees and plants in it. These plants will eat people.


    However, when she arrived at the demon world, she found that it was not the same thing at all. Here, like the outside world, it was just that the sun was not shining, it was something unknown.


    "There''s no difference between here and outside."


    Night sky laughs: "what do you think it will be like here?"


    "Er... It should be black." Rong Hua said.


    Night sky shaking his head: "how can, here day and night is not twelve hours conversion, is a month a month conversion, you say black should be night that month."


    "Oh, I see." Rong Hua nodded.


    "Night sky said:" in fact, the demon world is no different from the outside, that is, the length of day and night is not the same, let''s go to see if the people here are still alive


    Rong Hua nodded and let the night sky pull.


    They flew directly to the huge castle, the gate was wide open, and there were traces of war on the wall.


    I don''t know what night sky is thinking. He stroked the gate and went in.


    The castle was empty and bleak.


    Night sky came to the castle where the throne, he sat down slowly, hands on the armrest of the seat.


    A huge amount of energy spread from his body and finally enveloped the whole castle.


    The castle is being restored at the speed visible to the naked eye. When it was restored, a tower in the center of the castle sent out a light column to the sky.


    Strange sounds scattered from the tower, as if there were a lot of people singing something.


    Ye Qingtian gets up and holds Rong Hua. They come to the wall beyond the gate.


    Gradually a figure appeared and they moved closer to the castle.


    Rong Hua found that there are many demons here, but most people don''t have any sense in their eyes, just like a fool.


    A tall old man took the lead to kneel down: "Your Majesty, you are finally back."


    The demons kneel down.


    Night sky raised his hand: "all up, you come in to report the demons these years."


    The old man immediately got up and entered the castle.


    After listening to the old man''s story, Rong Hua realized that after the failure of the demon clan, the entrance was sealed. The old, weak and sick scholars who originally stayed in the demon Kingdom began to multiply, but no new soul entered, so the extra population became fools.


    But the body in, so the growth is good, strong body, maybe this is also because of the special environment of the demon world.


    "Night sky said:" I want to attract a lot of soul, but the soul needs restraint, after all, wandering for so many years, the soul has lost its original intention


    The old man nodded: "in this way, before accepting these souls, it''s better to set up an array at the door. All the souls who come in must be loyal to your majesty. If they are not willing to destroy them directly, they will be destroyed."


    Night sky nodded: "very good, can have array?"


    "Only the books left by our ancestors, there is no ready-made array." Said the old man.


    Rong Hua takes a look at the old man. He doesn''t know his identity. He is so clear about the affairs of the demon Kingdom Royal family.


    Night sky said: "here."


    The old man directly took out a jade slip from his body and handed it to him.


    Night Qingtian looked at the jade slips and handed them to Rong Hua: "have a look, can it be done?"


    Rong Hua took a look at it and found that he had all the materials. He just had to assemble them.


    "No problem. Do you want to start now?"


    "Let''s go. The soul outside is a great help to me." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua nods. She knows that ye Qingtian is worried about Duan Canghai. Although they say they will not fight in their lifetime, who can guarantee that their descendants will not fight.


    The development of the demon world has been stagnant for so many years. Even if it develops for another thousand years, it will not be the opponent of the divine world.


    With these souls, we can wake up those soulless bodies who are loyal to the night sky. Then we can narrow the gap between the two worlds.


    The entrance to the demon world is built on a flat ground not far from the castle.


    Rong Hua first set up the border, let night Qingtian drop blood, then let him open the channel between the demon world and the outside world.After they went out, Rong Hua first released the souls in the space and let them enter the demon world through the gate of the demon world.


    "Night sky said:" in fact, you can leave them to take care of your space


    "No, I''d better keep living creatures in my space." Jung Hua doesn''t really want these souls.


    In fact, there are some souls in the space. They can help themselves to take care of the space.


    "Now we''re going to set up a soul gathering array around here to attract all the souls from outside." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s easy to do."


    They were busy for more than ten days to build the soul gathering array, but it was a little powerful. They sucked the souls who died naturally into the demon world and became the residents of the demon world.


    The emperor and empress were still looking at the repressed sky and worried that the world would be subverted by the soul. As a result, they found that a large number of souls were heading for Xinghai city.


    They looked at each other.


    The empress said, "do you think it''s the missing emperor?"


    The emperor nodded: "it must be him. Don''t forget that the girl with him is not an ordinary person."


    "It''s just that they lead away so many souls. Can they control it?" The queen is a little worried.


    Emperor light a smile: "he won''t do not know what to do, don''t worry."


    "Well." The empress is a little more at ease.


    At the same time, Duan Canghai broke through the evil spirit and reached the condition of going to the divine world.


    After he got through the robbery, he found that all the souls had disappeared. After inquiring his subordinates, he knew that all the souls had entered Xinghai city.


    When Duan Canghai arrived at Xinghai City, he saw that yeqingtian and ronghua were breaking through, and they also reached the level of despising the demon God.


    It''s just surprising that Rong Hua''s thunder disaster turned into gold, and the night sky was black.


    After absorbing the golden thunder robbery, Rong Hua found that his body had been transformed into a very strong one, and the source of the evil spirit had become a golden seed.


    A lot of merit power is compressed in the seed, slowly replenishing energy to the body.


    There is little change in the night sky, but he can change his red eyes into black.


    Duan Canghai looked at them and could not tell what it was like. He was happy and lost.


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "you are now the devil, can you go to the divine world?"


    Night sky said with a smile: "of course, the divine realm can go as long as the conditions are met."


    "Can you still practice the skills over there?" Rong Hua thinks there should be some restrictions.


    Night sky light smile: "can, but I go there is mainly to change the body, lest later war suffer losses." He glanced at the sea.

 Chapter 583

    Duan Canghai light said: "there is no wings really more loss." He is not afraid, just night sky wings is nothing, if the whole demon has wings, that is the existence of terror.


    "Can we go now?" Rong Hua felt that he had just stepped into the level of Bi Li demon God, and he didn''t know whether to continue to practice.


    Duan Canghai said: "you can go, but we don''t know where the transmission array is."


    Night sky smile: "I know." He is not helping Duan Canghai, but helping Rong Hua and himself to go to the divine world early and cultivate their wings early.


    Rong Hua didn''t ask him how he knew, just followed him silently. At the same time, she sent a message to long zhuiyun saying where she was going.


    After contact, she learned that long zhuiyun was still waiting outside Xinghai city. He didn''t believe Rong Hua was dead, so he refused to leave.


    But the whole star sea city has been surrounded by Duan Canghai''s soldiers, for fear that some monsters left behind will come out, which will make them unable to enter.


    When she learned that her mercenary regiment had not betrayed her, her displeasure dissipated immediately.


    Ye Qingtian took them to the ancient teleportation array, where a large number of ghost stones were needed as the starting source. Fortunately, none of the three were poor. After setting up the teleportation array, they stood up.


    A flash of white light, the three finally came to the divine world, but they are on a floating island, the island looks very low, most people are butterfly wings, a few are bat wings, and many chirping cicada wings, just like elves.


    As soon as the three men appeared, they were found. A teenage boy called out, "village head, there are three people without wings coming."


    Village head is bat wing, he flew to see these three people: "you are next coming?"


    Duan Canghai nodded: "that''s right, we just came here, but we don''t have wings."


    "I didn''t expect to see people from the lower world in my life. Come with me. There are test stones in the village to see if you have the chance to grow wings." The village head beckons.


    The three people followed the village head, but the little boy beside them was nagging: "Oh, the grass is dead. People without wings are really troublesome."


    Three people will not care with a little boy, directly follow the village head to the square, the center of the square stands a huge crystal column.


    "If you put your hands on it, you can shine with wings." Said the village head.


    Duan Canghai couldn''t wait. He was the first one to go up. The crystal column gave off a dazzling light. Even the village head was shocked.


    Night sky second, the light is not bright night sky.


    Rong Hua, third, the result


    "Why not?" Rong Hua asked.


    The village head scratched his head: "I don''t know. Maybe it hasn''t been used up for so many years." He didn''t say it was possible that Rong Hua couldn''t grow wings.


    Duan Canghai said, "maybe you don''t have wings."


    Night sky side eyes: "impossible, she must have wings."


    Just then, a white four winged eight step old man came to the sky. He looked at the three people and said, "who tests to shine?"


    The villagers all look at Duan Canghai.


    The old man touched his beard: "it''s a good seedling. His bone age is not high and his foundation is good. I''m the three elders of the divine world. You can be an apprentice for me."


    "You''re old, you''re ahead of me." Another four wing old man flew in. He laughed and scolded.


    "Who told you to slow down, old drunkard? He doesn''t want to compete? "


    Later, the old man said: "he was drunk by me. Anyway, after you and I have chosen the apprentice, the rest is him."


    "That''s right, village head. Let''s talk about the situation." Said the old man who came first.


    The village head said: "the boy is the highest, the boy is the second..." before he finished, the two old men began to rob people.


    When Rong Hua reacts, yeqingtian and duancanghai have been taken away.


    The village head said with a smile: "sorry, girl, I can''t lie."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "who are they?"


    The village head immediately came to the spirit: "first came the three elders, dolphin mackerel. Later, Jing Lin, the second elder, made a bet with the elder that each of them would accept an apprentice, and then they would see who would accept a good apprentice. "


    Rong Hua nodded. So the elder is the drunkard in their mouth? "


    "Cough... Elder greedy." The village head smiles.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "well, I''m rejected." Knowing that night sky and Duan Canghai will not be in danger, you can rest assured.


    But why doesn''t she shine when she touches the crystal?Just thinking, a bald fat old man flew over, he is also four wings, didn''t expect that there are many four wings here.


    The village head said, "this is the elder, Jiugang."


    "Wine vat?" Rong Hua is wrong.


    "It''s long, long, strong, hard." Said the village head.


    Rong Hua laughs, but he has a lot of good wine in his own space. I don''t know if he can buy it.


    Long just blankly swept a circle: "how to a doll?"


    The village head said, "the second elder and the Third Elder take two boys respectively."


    "Oh, this is a girl. Well, it''s beautiful. Let''s go with my teacher." Jiu Gang didn''t ask Rong Hua if he could light the crystal pillar.


    The village head kept his mouth shut.


    Rong Hua took out a jar of wine to the village head: "thank you very much."


    The village head knew that she was thanking herself for not saying much, so she accepted it generously.


    They are not interested in the things in the lower world. They just feel that the girl has to accept them.


    He stretched out his hand to open the mud seal, and as a result, the strong aroma of the wine dispersed


    "What kind of wine is this?" The elder suddenly got up and stared at the jar of wine. He could not do anything to rob other people''s goods.


    Rong Hua said: "this is the ordinary Zhuguo wine, with the spirit pill."


    "Spirit Dan? What is it? " The elder has never heard of it.


    Rong Hua took out a bottle of wine Dan: "this is my refining."


    The elder looked sideways: "teacher worship ceremony?"


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "of course not. It''s the apprentice''s filial piety to his master."


    "Well, good boy." The elder took it and opened it and swallowed one.


    "The medicine is low-grade, but it''s good to make such a strong wine pill in the lower world. I''ll find you some high-grade herbs, and you can refine them. It''s better than this. " The elder actually takes the liquor Dan as the sugar bean to eat.


    Rong Hua nodded, but he couldn''t fly. Did the elder want to fly away with his collar like the elders of the other two countries?


    Just thinking about it, the elder threw her a ball of white things: "for your walking."


    "Thank you, master." Rong Hua knows that what the elder gives will never be a bargain.


    The soft one was actually a cloud. After her blood dripping, the cloud became bigger and felt very soft and comfortable.


    "Gone." The elder beckons and the cloud follows.


    After taking a sip of the wine, the village head found that it was a delicious wine he had never drunk before, so he immediately flew home with the wine jar in his arms, and he was followed by several old drunkard friends.

 Chapter 584

    Rong Hua followed the elder to a floating island. The scenery on the island was pleasant. There were many monkeys. Most of the island was peach trees. It was probably made on purpose. He wanted these monkeys to make wine.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Asked the elder.


    "My name is Rong Hua."


    "Well, how did you touch the crystal?" The elder finally remembered to ask.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "no light."


    "Oh, maybe it''s the lack of wing spirit root. It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you find a kind of herbal medicine to refine it and then you can have wing spirit root." The elder doesn''t care about that at all.


    "But what if I lose against those two?" Rong Hua asked.


    Elder ha ha a smile: "wench, lose again how?"? Isn''t it still alive? Life is all about winning and losing. Don''t worry so much about it. "


    Rong Hua smiles. It seems that she has a good teacher.


    "Familiarize yourself with the mirage on the island. The thatched cottage over there is my residence. You have to build your own house." The elder took out a jar of wine and went back to the room.


    Rong Hua manipulated the clouds around the island. The fruit trees here are only peaches, and the monkeys are tired of eating them, so they are not active in making wine.


    She thought for a moment, took out all kinds of fruit tree seedlings, and planted the open space on the edge of the peach forest.


    When the monkeys saw the fresh fruit, they immediately began to pick and store it like crazy!


    They are very clever. Instead of mixing the fruits together, they put them separately so that the wine produced will not taste.


    There was no vegetable field here, and I didn''t know what master ate. She simply reclaimed a vegetable field full of vegetables.


    I don''t know what''s in the meat. Rong Hua simply raised some small, gentle animals on the other side of the hill.


    After dealing with these, she took out her house and put it on the open space. There are many second floor villas.


    In terms of water source, there is a waterfall here. The water in the pool is very clear. Ronghua has raised some aquatic products, which are all of them without variation and have a very beautiful taste.


    It seems that the day here is longer than that in the lower boundary.


    She cooked in the villa, roasted a pig, burned a fish, cooked some vegetables, and then went to ask Master to eat.


    The elder came out in a daze and saw the villa and then walked in two circles.


    Rong Hua said, "master, there is a room on the second floor. Why don''t you go and live in it? The thatched cottage is about to collapse."


    "Mm-hmm... well..." the elder was very happy. He accepted a filial apprentice.


    The elder came to the thatched cottage and took some things. Then he turned the thatched cottage into a small one with a wave of his hand: "take this for you to play. It''s easier to use in the wild than your house."


    "Thank you, master." Rong Hua is not affectable, put it away directly.


    "Girl, you don''t have much space. Why do you have so many fruit trees and vegetables? Don''t you save some treasure? " The elder didn''t want to ask for anything, he just felt strange.


    Stupid people shouldn''t be able to fly up here.


    Rong Hua Shan said with a smile: "good things are left to subordinates, I don''t know when they can fly."


    It was an accident that she could fly up. She thought she had to make a raft on the side of the moon god''s tomb. As a result, there was a ready-made teleportation array in the world, but few people in the ancient teleportation array could use it.


    Duan Canghai is the God of heaven, so Rong Hua and ye Qingtian are touched with light.


    "It smells good." The elder had already started eating when he was in a daze in Ronghua.


    Rong Hua simply took a few mouthfuls. The master said that her space was small. He must have seen the brand space, but he couldn''t see his own chaotic space.


    In this way, the most important thing is to retain strength.


    After dinner, Rong Hua is ready to go back to his room.


    The elder threw her a jade slip: "although you don''t have wings, take this first."


    Rong Hua takes over the jade slips, and the elder has turned to enter the room.


    Back in the room, she read the contents of the jade slips, which is the method of cultivating wings.


    She tried to mobilize the power of the evil spirit in her body, and the result was like a bullock into the sea.


    Phoebe ran out of the space: "you forget that this is the divine world. The power of the devil in your body belongs to the mixture of the divine world and magic. If you can convert all the magic in your body into the divine power, you can cultivate your wings."


    Rong Hua patted on the forehead: "yes, no wonder the crystal is not bright. My power is impure. I must be judged as high or low.""But how can we turn magic into power?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe said, "start from scratch."


    "Break and stand?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe nodded: "almost, but you must have pure divine power to pour into the source of your spirit, and turn the source of your spirit into the source of your divine power."


    "Can master do it?" Rong Hua asked.


    Phoebe shook his head. "No, he''s a man. You have to find a woman."


    "Oh, you have to go out for a walk to find a silly elder sister to help you." Rong Hua thought that he should take a few days off when he first arrived.


    "The sooner the better," said Philip


    "Er... Are you asking me to go out and look for something?" Rong Hua was helpless.


    "It''s nothing to do anyway. Go out and have a look." Fei Fei jumps into Rong Hua''s arms.


    Rong Hua always felt cheated, but Phoebe didn''t hurt her, so she got up and went out.


    The master was snoring. She left a message and took fibula out to play.


    Not far from the floating island, there is a large floating island with a commercial street on it.


    There are shops all over the island. There are many people. They all have their own wings.


    Rong Hua is landing on the ground with clouds. I don''t know if we can accept the pills and talismans of the lower world here.


    She was very poor. Although she had some fairy stones, she was reluctant to use them.


    There are all kinds of things on the street, which makes Rong Hua itch.


    "Do you sell this little beast?" Asked a woman.


    Rong Hua looked at the woman, behind a pair of black wings gliding, 80% even flies can slip.


    As for people... They are beautiful, but they are proud and uncomfortable.


    "Not for sale." Rong Hua''s lazy reply.


    The woman said, "how about I give you a hundred pieces of immortal stone?"


    "They said they would not sell it. They would not sell it for any money." Rong Hua waved his hand in disgust.


    Her purpose is to irritate the woman, and then let her do it. As long as she does it, she can turn the divine power into her own use.


    That woman is not deceived, it may be that she wants to keep her ladylike demeanor.


    "This younger sister is new to the divine world. You don''t even have wings. You certainly don''t have money. There are many small animals like you in the divine world. I only pay a high price because of my poor sister."


    Fei Fei exclaimed in his heart, "poor sister, I am a god beast. You can find the second one to have a look!"


    Rong Hua said, "this is unique. You don''t sell it for any money you give."


    "Two hundred pieces of immortal stone!" Impatience appeared on the woman''s face: "if you want to raise the price, just say it."

 Chapter 585

    Rong Hua scolded: "are you blind or deaf? I said it''s unique. It''s not for sale. "


    "You..." the woman was angry, but she didn''t attack on the spot.


    Rong Hua goes shopping around her. She can feel someone following her. She doesn''t pay attention.


    Strolling around, Rong Hua entered a remote alley. When she turned around, she saw the woman.


    "Hum, if you don''t have a toast or a penalty, hand it in quickly." Said the woman.


    Rong Hua said, "do you people in the divine world like to extort like this?"


    "Here is the strength of respect, you just come to the weak chicken has no right to refuse me, refuse my end is to die!" The woman pounced on Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua did not hide, but waiting for each other''s divine power into his body.


    "Stop it Cried a man.


    Rong Hua and the woman looked at each other. At the end of the lane stood a young man in a white robe. His sword eyebrows were starry, his lips were red and his teeth were white, and his big eyes were staring at the woman discontentedly.


    "Cousin, you bully people again."


    The woman frowned: "it''s just garbage from the lower world. If you die, you die."


    "My grandfather said that there are many famous people from the lower world. We can''t think that the local people are superior." Said the boy.


    The woman looked at Rong Hua, then her eyes narrowed: "do you have a crush on her?"


    "No way." The young man took a look at Rong Hua, and his face turned red unnaturally.


    "Anyway, our wedding date is three years later. If you like it, you can take it back to play, but her little beast must be given to me." The woman allowed her fiance to play with women.


    "What are you talking about?" The boy''s ears are red now.


    "Do you want this girl or not? Don''t delay me. The granddaughter of the sixth elder is going to have her birthday. I think the little beast is good. I want to give it to her as a birthday present."


    "Cousin, it''s someone else''s little beast. You can give a price if you want. You can''t take it by force." The boy shook his head.


    "I told her to give her two hundred pieces of immortal stone, but she didn''t want to do it. Didn''t she just want more? This kind of person can''t give her face. " The girl sneered.


    The young man looked at Rong Hua: "two hundred is less, how much do you want?"


    Rong Hua sneer: "how many do not sell."


    "You see, it''s shameless. What else do you have to say to her?" The girl suddenly hit Rong Hua in the abdomen.


    She even intended to destroy Rong Hua''s Dantian, and wanted to make her a complete waste.


    "Do you know? What will happen to people without spiritual power and divine power in this place?


    Without the balance of energy, your body will be filled with the divine power of the outside world, then turn into a ball, and finally turn into flesh and blood with a bang The girl grinned ferociously.


    Rong Hua felt that a large force had entered the Dantian, and the source of the spirit immediately turned and absorbed all the forces.


    However, there are still some injuries in Dantian, which is not a big problem.


    "Cousin, if you don''t listen, I''ll... I''ll cancel the engagement." Said the boy in a hurry.


    The girl''s eyes were cold: "you want to cancel my engagement for her?"


    Youth is very anxious: "as long as you do not embarrass her, I will not cancel."


    "It''s a joke. You don''t deserve Miss Ben. Why do you cancel your engagement?


    Since you don''t intend to marry me, I will help you. In the future, you nangongyi and I will have nothing to do with Shen Tuling. In the future, men and women will have nothing to do with each other.


    This is your jade pendant. Take it back! " I didn''t expect that this woman would step out of marriage.


    Nangong Yi gritted his teeth and took out a sachet: "this is your sachet. From now on, we have nothing to do with marriage."


    "Hum." Shen Tuling put away the sachet and went to grab fibula. As a result, fibula bit her.


    "Damn it Shen Tuling is ready to kill, but she punches Nangong Yi.


    "I won''t let you hurt her." Nangong Yi said firmly.


    "You... Hum, we''ll see." Shen Tuling was afraid of leaving scars, so she left in a hurry.


    Nangong Yi took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to Rong Hua: "you can take it to heal."


    Rong Hua didn''t answer: "Why are you so nice to me?"


    Nangong Yi scratched her head: "my cousin always bullies people. Every day I have to save a few people like this, so it''s not specially for you.""Oh? So you''re going to divorce her every day? " Rong Hua picks eyebrows.


    Nangong Yi nodded: "yes, anyway, my uncles and aunts will come back to get engaged again."


    "..." Rong Hua really didn''t know what to say. There were such wonderful flowers in the world.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back. " Nangong Yi said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no need." She can''t control the clouds now, so she has to let Xiao Hong out.


    As soon as Xiao Hong appeared, she surprised Nangong Yi: "good... Beautiful bird."


    Rong Hua doesn''t give him a chance to take a close look, but let Xiao Hong fly away with her.


    As a result, Xiaohong''s coquettish appearance attracted a lot of people, and they all pursued Rong Hua.


    Fortunately, the elder''s Island is not far away, she entered the scope of the island, those people dare not close.


    When Rong Hua came back to the room, he fell on the ground. He didn''t expect that changing the source of the spirit was so painful. It was even more painful than washing tendons and cutting marrow before.


    I don''t know how long later, she was shocked, the source of the spirit changed, it can absorb the divine power in the air.


    Rong Hua just like the beginning of learning magic, a little bit of absorption, operation of the divine power.


    When she woke up from meditation, she found that she was sticky and full of stench.


    She immediately shut up, and then hit a few dust removal runes to take care of herself.


    "Girl, are you ready?" The voice of the elder came.


    Rong Hua immediately opened the door and saw the anxious elder standing in front of the door.


    "Master."


    The elder looked at Rong Hua and said, "girl, you are too risky. I said I would find medicine for you. You used such a dangerous method. You need to temper your temperament."


    Rong Hua is speechless. It seems that he is really trapped.


    Philip''s voice came: "there is no pain in taking medicine, but the spirit root is not good."


    On the contrary, Rong Hua didn''t regret it: "master, it was an accident. I went to the market and met an unreasonable woman named Shen Tuling."


    "Oh... It turns out that she is the little granddaughter of Shentu family. There is only one girl in his six generations, so she is very popular. It''s bad luck for you to meet her.


    But it''s also your chance. Activating Linggen in this way is much better than taking medicine. " The elder nodded clearly.


    Rong Hua was relieved. Fortunately, master didn''t blame her, but Shen Tuling didn''t seem to be popular. No wonder her parents repeatedly engaged her, for fear that no one would want her in the future.


    "Now that you have Linggen, you should test the strength with me." The elder touched his bald head and said.

 Chapter 586

    Rong Hua was a little uneasy. What should he do if he could not cultivate his beautiful wings? In that case, I''d rather not fly.


    Xiao Hong muttered, "I can lend you wings. Why bother?"


    What he borrowed is not his own, so Rong Hua still looks forward to his own wings.


    The elder turned for a long time and turned out a crystal bead: "take it."


    Rong Hua holds the bead in her hand. The bead doesn''t react. Can''t she frown tightly?


    The elder scratched his head: "it''s probably a long time. There''s no energy. Follow me."


    Rong Hua is speechless, this thing will not have energy.


    Follow the elder to the chamber of secrets, it should be the inner part of the floating island.


    There is a crystal ball half man high, which is left alone.


    "Come on, try this one." Said the elder.


    Rong Hua nodded and put both hands on it. As a result, the crystal ball gave off a dazzling light, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Enough, enough..." the elder exclaimed excitedly.


    Rong Hua quickly took his hand away: "this is the pass?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to find such a big treasure. The more dazzling the light is, the better. You can definitely become six wings in the future. Whether you are golden or not depends on your nature." The elder said with satisfaction.


    Rong Hua asked: "the Ninth level is the six wings. What are the conditions for the golden six wings?"


    "When it comes to level 9, it''s almost full. It''s not so easy for the golden six wings. In fact, up to now, we don''t know what it takes to reach the six wings." The elder smiles.


    Rong Hua is speechless, even if he doesn''t know the aborigines, he doesn''t know any more.


    "OK, go back to practice quickly. One month later, it''s the enrollment time of Haotian college. You need to improve your wings to the third level bat wing to be qualified. At that time, you have to test other projects. I think you have done well in physical exercise in the next term, so those are no problems." Said the elder.


    Rong Hua asked, "will my two friends also go to the college?"


    "Well... It should be. The bet of our three old guys is to see whose apprentice is the first to enter the college. If you enter at the same time, it depends on who can enter the divine realm." Said the elder.


    "What if you enter the divine realm at the same time?" Rong Hua continued.


    The elder stared: "do you think anyone can enter the realm of God? If it were that easy, we three old guys would not have found the apprentice until now.


    To tell you the truth, I''m going to give up. After all, it''s too slow to stay here and wait for people from the lower world. It''s better to go back to the realm of God and enjoy happiness. "


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "feelings you are not keen on my qualifications, is to admit defeat."


    "Keke... No, I won''t. my apprentice is so excellent that I will definitely win." When the painting style of elder changed, the appearance of dogleg was unacceptable.


    Rong Hua is speechless. It''s also her life to have such a master.


    "Forget it. I''ll go to practice. You''re free."


    The elder nodded and looked at Rong Hua with burning eyes.


    Rong Hua went back to her room and began to practice. When the divine power came into her body, she understood why people in the lower world had to practice until they looked down at the devil before they could fly up.


    As soon as the divine power enters the body, it''s like magma meets water, and the blood in the whole body boils up. At this time, all the demons appear to bless her, and the blood gradually calms down.


    Shenli swam around her body and stopped at the scapula on her back. She could feel the growth of her scapula, and the growing bone pierced the flesh and blood and extended downward.


    Rong Hua felt as if someone had been stabbing her on the back without giving her an anesthetic.


    When the shoulder blades cover half of the back, they begin to itch again. Many new nerves grow out and extend to the spine. This process is painless but very uncomfortable.


    After the nerve grew well, she began to hurt again. There was something coming out of the new bone. At the beginning, it was just a little stinging pain, and the more it came back, the more painful it was. She clenched her teeth and bit them to bleed.


    "Hum..." after a hum in his head, Rong Hua found something rushing out of his back, shaking with her flesh and blood.


    Rong Hua opened her eyes and looked back, which made her very depressed. Now she became a big fly.


    She quickly washed herself and changed her clothes, but her wings came out and only had two holes in her back.


    After going out, I saw the elder sitting in the living room. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There were three things on the table in front of him.A whip. It looks like a horse whip. A suit of clothes, white with fluorescence, looks like underwear. The other is a bottle of medicine.


    "Girl, come here." The elder was a little sad with a smile.


    "Master." Rong Hua went over and called, then sat down opposite him.


    "I got these three things when I was traveling with your nun. Originally, we wanted to leave them to our children. Unfortunately, your nun was attacked by a villain and her soul was sealed. Now she is not sober.


    I''m so old that I can''t have children in the future, so I''ll give you the three. " Said the elder.


    Rong Hua asked: "where is the body of the nun? Can I have a look? "


    Elder said: "in the cold pool, this sleep is hundreds of years..."


    Rong Hua looks at the elder and feels sour. Although the master is not reliable, he is very good to her.


    "Master, is there no way to revive the nun?"


    "Unless you refine the soul fixing pill, even if you wake up your nun, you won''t live long." The elder sighed.


    "Do you have the prescription and herbs of dinghun pill?" Rong Hua continued.


    "What? Girl, you can make pills. The pills are not as good as those in the lower world. I have both prescriptions and medicinal materials. I can''t do without a good stove. " The elder sighed.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "is Shennong Ding enough?"


    "Why?" The elder jumped up: "do you have Shennong Ding?"


    "Yes." There''s nothing to hide about this.


    The elder looked at Rong Hua with burning eyes in an instant: "maybe your teacher''s wife can be saved. I have collected ten pieces of medicinal materials. Here is the Dan prescription. Have a look."


    Rong Hua took the jade slips from the elder''s hand and pasted them on his forehead. Dan Fang recorded the order of the herbs, and the refining techniques were almost the same.


    However, to refine this medicine, you must reach the level of green wings, and you are far from it.


    "Master... I''m not qualified. Can I wait?"


    Elder ha ha a smile: "girl, you don''t have pressure, cultivation can''t be urgent, your master, I have been waiting for hundreds of years, don''t care about this period of time.


    According to your ability, you can reach green wings in less than ten years. Don''t worry


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "then I will continue to practice."


    "Don''t worry, have a good rest. You can try this dress now. It can resist the fatal blow under the green wings.


    The whip is called the dragon bone whip. It''s as long as you like. There are ten drops of this bottle of power that can increase the power in your body. You must refine one drop before taking the next one. " The elder said with a smile.

 Chapter 587

    Rong Hua felt that he saw a wolf with a big tail abducting Little Red Riding Hood, but everything was really good.


    At this time, there is no affectation, only to quickly reach the fifth level, and then refine a pill to wake up the nun can be regarded as a reward for his love.


    Ten days later, Rong Hua found that his back was itchy, but he couldn''t stop practicing, so he continued to practice.


    When she opened her eyes after practicing, she found that her fly wings turned into pink butterfly wings. The pink color was so eye-catching that she couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    Because the wings on the butterfly are absolutely beautiful, but they are just like the butterfly demon on her.


    However, it was very pleasant to be advanced. She played with Jiaogu whip for a while. When flying, she could use a long or short whip better than other weapons.


    Clothes don''t feel like anything. It''s very light and you have to put other clothes on the outside.


    One drop of Shensui milk every two days, and now there are still five drops. Rong Hua thinks he can''t waste his time. After playing for a while, he goes on practicing.


    A month later, Rong Hua looked at the bat wing behind him, and the corner of his mouth turned up. In fact, he was almost able to advance again, but without the help of shensuiru, he was much slower.


    The elder took Rong Hua to the town, and then came to a huge floating island by teleportation.


    There are a lot of people here, including blue wings and blue wings, but most of them are butterfly wings and bat wings.


    "Girl, you should register yourself. Don''t mention my name." Said the elder.


    Rong Hua asked: "what if I want to find you after I enter the college?"


    "I have a position as a nominal elder in the college. You can go to the pharmacy to find me." Said the elder.


    Rong Hua nodded. She went to the line herself.


    There are bat wings in the team from beginning to end. It''s just like entering the devil city.


    Everyone waited in an orderly manner, and soon the crowd began to riot. Rong Hua found that they were looking up at the sky, so he also looked over.


    There are two magnificent flying horses and carriages in the sky. The carriage is golden and looks like a local tyrant.


    Two cars landed, and Rong Hua was a fool.


    The people coming down from the two cars are ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai. How can these two guys be so fussy.


    But one of them is the devil and the other is the God. It''s impossible for them to keep a low profile.


    Rong Hua immediately lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyes, pretending not to know the two goods.


    As soon as ye Qingtian got out of the car, he saw Rong Hua and found that she was loading quails there. The corners of her mouth could not help bending up.


    He strode past without saying anything. The people behind Rong Hua immediately went out of the line and ran to the back of the line.


    Rong Hua took a puff from the corner of his mouth. This guy''s gas field is so powerful wherever he goes.


    Duan Canghai also wanted to pass, but he was caught by a woman''s sleeve before he took two steps.


    "Younger martial brother, help elder martial sister." The voice is soft and charming.


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow, Duan Canghai so quickly found the other half!


    Duan Canghai has always maintained a gentleman''s demeanor, so he did not refuse. He reached out and helped down a elegant black winged woman from the car.


    "Black wings are not high." Rong Hua murmured.


    Night sky look a Lin: "how? Jealous? "


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you. Do you know about the bet made by our three masters?"


    Ye Qingtian said: "yes, but no matter what I do, my purpose is to accompany you to cultivate your wings."


    Rong Hua smile: "I don''t care what they bet, I have a more important task."


    "What is it?" Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua did not speak, Duan Canghai has come to her: "you also cultivate bat wings, the speed is very fast."


    Rong Hua said, "it''s not easy for master to help."


    "Is this sister from the lower world, too? He looks like a child, but he''s in good shape. " The woman came like a weak willow.


    Rong Hua light said: "sorry, I don''t have any sister here."


    "Ouch, what a sour smell. Younger martial brother, is this your little lover?" The woman said with a smile, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Duan Canghai said, "she is my friend."


    "Oh, just friends? It doesn''t matter if it''s your little lover. After all, it''s your business in the lower world. I won''t care so much about it. " The woman said generously.Rong Hua sneered: "Duan Canghai, don''t let me suffer from reckless disaster." The woman clearly killed her.


    Ye Qingtian holds Rong Hua in his arms: "she is my fiancee."


    That woman Leng for a while, facial expression Shan Shan, but she can see that Duan Canghai likes Rong Hua.


    But she can''t see if Rong Hua likes Duan Canghai. However, when ye Qingtian says Rong Hua is his fiancee, Rong Hua doesn''t retort. It must be that he is too much hearted.


    "Oh, when are you going to get married? Please give me an invitation." The woman said with a smile.


    Rong Hua didn''t answer. She was assessed.


    Night sky said: "go quickly."


    Rong Hua nodded and walked into the examination room. There were three people sitting in it, a middle-aged man and two women. One was a middle-aged woman, and the other was an old lady.


    But the middle-aged woman''s face is kind, but the old lady''s face is ferocious. As for the uncle, he often doesn''t feel happy or angry.


    "Name, specialty!" Asked the middle-aged uncle.


    "Rong Hua, alchemy."


    The three had some accidents, but they soon returned to normal.


    Uncle continued to ask: "from where?"


    "From the lower bound." Rong Hua''s question and answer is no nonsense.


    "From the lower world? How long has it been? " Obviously, this is not a fixed problem.


    "A month." Rong Hua replied.


    Three people exchanged eyes for a while, uncle continued to ask: "can refine what Dan Yao?"


    Rong Hua thought about it for a moment. When he was preparing for the exam, he made a stove of wine pills for his master. All the herbal medicines are from here. I don''t know how many levels according to the level.


    "I made a spirit pill for my master."


    "Spirit Dan? Do you have any samples The middle-aged uncle looks at Rong Hua with burning eyes.


    Rong Hua thinks she has met another drunkard.


    "Yes." She put a small bottle on the table.


    Uncle opened the bottle cap and a strong smell of wine floated out. Unexpectedly, the old lady''s nose moved and seemed to be salivating.


    Rong huajiling''s one person gave him a bottle, and a bottle was only three, not much.


    Sure enough, the three nodded with satisfaction.


    The middle-aged uncle said, "you are qualified. This is your identity card. I have written my name. You can recognize the LORD with blood."


    "Thank you, tutor!" Rong Hua took over the famous brand.


    The old lady said: "girl, your posture is very good. Don''t be abducted by a man so early, you know?"


    Rong Hua blushed: "I already have a fiance, but we will never surpass it. It''s still important to cultivate when we just come to Shangjie."

 Chapter 588

    "Well, good." The middle-aged woman who didn''t speak all the time said a word.


    Rong Hua went out with a smile. After she gave blood to the card, her name appeared on it, but her name was white and others'' name was gold.


    Some people were surprised to see her wooden card, and then whispered.


    "Ah, you see, it''s a lower bound."


    "I heard that people in the lower world are very rude and impolite."


    "Yes, I''ve heard from my family that they''ve been roaring since they came here. I think it''s amazing."


    "There''s a place where people hate it most. It''s said that when they cultivate a demon God, the demon God will become an equipment to give them magic power."


    "I know that if they don''t come here to absorb the magic power, they will be steamed up."


    "Yes, yes, just as soft as steamed fish."


    "Oh, how do you want me to eat fish..."


    A group of women chatter, but Rong Hua is not hostile to them, but thinks they are innocent.


    But not all women are so innocent.


    "It''s just a bastard from the lower world who can even enter the college. The college is getting lower and lower."


    Rong Hua looked at the past. She was a woman with a beautiful face. When she stood there, she felt like seeing a huge white lotus.


    It''s better for such a person to hide as far as possible. If he gets involved, he will be in trouble.


    However, she wanted to hide, but others didn''t do it.


    Yeqingtian came out soon after entering, and the name plate was also white.


    He came to Rong Hua and said, "it''s easy. I think it''s hard."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    Before they said a few words, the giant white lotus came. Her wings were black wings, one level higher than Rong Hua and ye Qingtian.


    "Are you from the lower world, too?" White lotus to night sky attitude to no much disdain.


    Night sky pick eyebrows did not speak.


    Bai Lianhua continued: "my name is Lin Qinghuan. I''m the granddaughter of the vice president. You can follow me from now on. I''ll give you 100 pieces of immortal stone a month."


    Rong Hua ha ha, where does this person come from? Dare to talk to night sky like this.


    She can see that these people have high level wings, but they don''t mean high combat effectiveness. For example, although the white lotus has black wings, the night sky wants to beat her down, which is absolutely a second kill.


    "Not yet? Don''t get involved with that woman in the future, or I won''t let you follow me. " Lin Qinghuan said.


    Rong Hua chuckled and pushed night sky: "come on, your gold Lord is calling you."


    "Naughty." Night sky dotes on Rong Hua smile.


    Bai Lianhua found that people didn''t pay attention to her at all. She was furious in her heart, but she didn''t show it on her face: "I''m doing it for you. After all, you have to pay for elective courses in the college, and the food is not free. Aren''t you afraid of starvation?"


    "Don''t worry. Don''t bother me." Night sky said coldly.


    "You... Don''t know what''s good." Lin Qinghuan left with a sneer.


    Night sky immediately looked at Rong Hua, said pitifully: "you want to take care of me."


    Rong Hua is speechless. She has space. Of course, she is hungry: "can''t you use your ring?" She remembered that there was food in the ring.


    "It can''t be used any more. To refine these rings again, you need to reach level five, so you have to support me during this period." There are some rogues in yeqingtian.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "for the sake of your loyalty, I''ll try my best to support you."


    Night sky a smile.


    Rong Hua thinks that he should transfer some food to the brand space. After all, the high-level people here can see through other people''s space. In this way, he''d better use the brand space more to avoid exposure.


    "What do we do now?" Rong Hua asked.


    Ye Qingtian said: "to find a place to live, there is a yard for one person. The yard has a boundary, and other people can''t get in unless they are invited. There is a small field in the yard where they need to grow their own food. They can sell money or go to the canteen to exchange points for meals."


    "How do you know so much?" Rong Hua is very strange.


    Night sky light answer: "your master didn''t tell you?"


    "Keke..." her master can only drink.They came to the residential area, where a large area of small square yard, specifications are the same.


    There is a big house on the edge of the yard, where the manager lives. The manager is a small old man who is not tall and doesn''t dress well.


    Rong Hua went over and said, "uncle, let''s choose the yard. Can we give you a suggestion?"


    The old man looked at Rong Hua and her famous brand: "there are not many polite children now, so I''ll give you a suggestion. Some yards have fields to grow grain, and they can be harvested every ten days.


    There are ponds in some yards where fish can be raised and harvested every 20 days, but the value of fish is ten times higher than that of grain.


    If you have any capital, you can raise fish, and you don''t have to wait on them. If those who don''t have money to eat can choose land, it''s a bit of trouble. "


    Rong Hua eyes a bright: "I want to take the pond yard."


    "Night sky said:" my yard next to her, no matter what, she is my main gold with her to eat


    The old man laughed: "interesting. OK, here''s your key. Just hang it on the gate of the courtyard. No one can get in except you.


    If you want someone to go in, you can engrave his name with magic power. "


    "Thank you, old man, for buying you a drink." Rong Hua takes out a jar of wine and hands it to him.


    The old man''s happy eyes narrowed into a slit: "good girl, thank you."


    Rong Hua and ye Qingtian searched for a long time to find the number written on the door key. Both keys are engraved with each other''s name, so they can enter each other''s yard at will.


    The yard of yeqingtian is land. He hates trouble and will not grow food.


    There is a small pond in Ronghua, which is empty.


    "Fry and seeds are to be collected from the Agricultural Department of the college. Do you want to have a look?" Night engine asked.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, we can''t leave the yard empty, whether it''s for the sake of concealment or points."


    They came to the agricultural department again. It''s similar to the grocery store. There are many small squares on the wall. The seeds are placed in the lattice, and the famous brand is hung at the entrance of the lattice.


    There are many kinds of fish, the growth period is different, the lowest is 20 days, the highest is 100 days, but the recovery price of 100 days of fish is 10000 points.


    It''s a pity that we have to register all the fry here, otherwise Rong Hua would like to go to the space to raise them.


    In that case, if she pays more fish, she will be judged to have stolen other people''s, which is not worth the loss.


    The key point is that you can only get it once for free, and you have to charge points in the future.

 Chapter 589

    Rong Hua sighed: "don''t be hypocritical for the poor. Let''s get free."


    The uncle selling seeds was amused by Rong Hua''s words: "girl, you can go to the market to sell things without points. It''s free and there''s no charge, but it''s definitely a charge to rent a shop."


    "Ah? Can you sell anything? " Rong Hua asked.


    "Well, as long as someone is willing to exchange points." Said the uncle.


    Rong Hua immediately took the fish fry, and then urged yeqingtian to take the seeds. After taking them, they ran to the wall of the college.


    There is a flat ground here, so there are many people setting up stalls. After all, this college enrolls students once a year, and there are senior people here.


    Rong Hua looked around, and when the stall owners saw their white names, they didn''t have much enthusiasm. After all, the newcomers to the lower world were very poor.


    "What shall we sell?" Rong Hua is hesitating.


    "Night sky said:" mirror


    "Yes, women''s money is the best." Rong Hua''s eyes brightened and he took out a lot of ornate mirrors.


    Beside the stall, there is also a dress mirror embedded with seven color coral, which is a sign.


    It wasn''t long before someone came: "what are you doing?"


    "Mirror, very clear." Rong Hua''s warm introduction.


    "Well... We all know how to use water mirror. No one has ever sold this ordinary mirror." That woman seems to be in the third grade. Although she is picky, she can''t put down the mirror in her opponent. After all, she is a woman who likes beautiful things.


    Rong Hua''s heart is full of music. If it''s expensive, it won''t work. It''s not the land of demons.


    "Xuejie, give me a price. Every mirror here is unique." Rong Hua said.


    The woman thought for a moment: "the workmanship and gems are excellent, better than those outside. In this way, I''ll give you fifty cents. How about a mirror?"


    Rong Hua didn''t know the price. He calculated his own fish and recovered 20 points for each fish. It seems that the price is not high.


    Seeing Rong Hua''s hesitation, the woman said with a smile, "I''ll graduate in another year, and it''s useless to keep the rest of my points. That''s why I give you a high price. If it''s someone else, I won''t give you a price. It''s 40 at most."


    Rong Hua saw that she didn''t seem to cheat herself, so he nodded: "OK."


    When the woman saw that she didn''t spend much time explaining, the other party believed in herself. As soon as she was in a good mood, she chose two mirrors.


    Integral is famous brand to touch can post, it is very advanced.


    After waiting for a while, other people came to see it. Sure enough, the prices were very low. Rong Hua decided not to reduce the price and whether he wanted to buy it or not.


    I didn''t expect that several men bought mirrors in the end. It''s supposed to be used to coax the girl.


    Finally, Rong Hua got 250 points. She was a little depressed.


    Night sky looked at the sky: "go to dinner, sign up for three days, class is also three days later, there is time to set up a stall."


    Rong Hua nodded, and they went to the canteen. It''s very big here, but it''s not big outside. It should be the space array.


    There are food outlets on both sides of the canteen. There are various kinds of food on the counter. You can take whatever you eat. It''s a bit like a buffet. You can get ten points for a meal. You can eat as much as you like, but no leftovers are allowed.


    Rong Hua gives the points to Ye Qingtian 150, but he only leaves one hundred. They go back in a hurry after dinner.


    She wants to put the fish away before dark and give a bag of fish food when she gives the fry. It''s a free venture capital.


    In the future, I will buy fish food, 20 points a pack. A bag can feed ten fish for ten days. If it''s high-grade fish, you have to buy high-grade fish food.


    Ye Qingtian also planted the seeds well. The hoe was given. After that, you can get one for 200 points.


    It''s all dark these days. Rong Hua is a little puzzled. Doesn''t it mean that it''s a long day here? How do you feel it''s almost the same as that of demon land.


    Night sky came in and said, "do you have any wine?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, let''s have barbecue."


    Night sky eyes a bright: "good, just I''m hungry."


    Rong Hua is speechless. This is how long we have dinner.


    "Why is the day so short here?" she asked as she examined the meat


    Yeqingtian said: "the day and night here are almost the same as the ghost continent, in order to let the students control the rest."


    "Oh, on purpose? If we get out of college now, can we see the day? " Rong Hua asked.Ye Qingtian nodded: "yes, now we can''t get out unless we are fired."


    "Ah? Totally closed teaching Rong Hua said in surprise.


    Night sky pondered over this word, feel very appropriate.


    Two people eat while chatting, the result is someone outside the door shouting: "can the students inside not be so cruel, you eat so sweet, we can''t sleep ah!"


    Rong Hua laughed and said, "go to the open space and clean up. I''ll move out the barbecue and eat it together."


    Night sky looks black, why give those smelly boys to eat?


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "to stay here for three years, do you think we can live alone?"


    "How can you be alone? You and I are two people." Yeqingtian retorts.


    Rong Hua gave him a white look, then put away the grill and took it out.


    After arriving at the open space, someone saw that their famous brand was white and said, "you two people from the lower world don''t deserve to enjoy our delicious food."


    "Just go back to sleep!" Someone mended the knife.


    "Come on, we are all classmates. We have to get along for three years." Said a handsome young gentleman.


    "Bai Yuqian, don''t you have a restaurant? Why don''t you invite them to your restaurant? Don''t play nice here.


    "That''s right. Your thyme is so expensive that we can''t eat it. Do you have any VIP cards? We are classmates


    White jade thousand tiny smile: "mention my name 10 percent."


    "Cut... It''s only 10% off. The cheapest one you want is 1000 pieces of immortal stone. 10% off is 900. We still can''t afford it!"


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow, qianlixiang, this name is very familiar, when heard?


    "That girl didn''t lie to us, did she? Why haven''t you come yet? "


    Ye Qingtian wants to fight and is held by Rong Hua. She takes out the grill and begins to add new meat.


    "Why?" Some people can see that Rong Hua made the delicious barbecue.


    The man who ran on Rong Hua and ye Qingtian just now had a bad look.


    "The barbecue I make is only for those who are willing to make friends with us. I don''t welcome the three of you Rong Hua gave a cold smile.


    Those three guys are still shameful, and they leave in a gloomy way.


    Bai Yuqian said, "this barbecue is very similar to ours. I don''t know how it tastes."


    Rong Hua was stunned when she heard the words. She remembered where she had heard the fragrance.

 Chapter 590

    "Is the landlady of thyme a big lady?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, she''s my grandmother. She often goes out to collect ingredients and recipes." Bai Yuqian said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right. I sold you the barbecue material of thyme."


    "You... You''re what grandma said to be a very interesting and powerful girl?" Bai Yuqian looks at Rong Hua very excited.


    Night sky is not happy, cold hum a: "wench is what you should call?"


    "Cough... My name is Bai Yuqian. I''m twenty years old." Bai Yuqian introduced himself.


    Rong Hua nodded: "my name is Rong Hua. He is my fiance yeqingtian. I met your grandmother in a secret place. She bought me barbecue material."


    Bai Yuqian said excitedly, "you are really here. My grandmother has been talking about you. She gave you a jade pendant, right?"


    Rong Hua nodded, she took out the Jade Pendant: "this."


    "Yes, this jade pendant is 50% off when you come to our restaurant. You can reserve a private room."


    Rong Hua scratched his head: "I haven''t found qianlixiang all the time. Who would have thought that it would be in the divine world."


    Bai Yuqian said with a smile, "the college takes one day off a month. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Rong Hua looked at the jade pendant and asked, "do you sell wine?"


    This is nonsense. There''s no restaurant that doesn''t sell wine.


    "Sell, what''s the matter?" Bai Yuqian is a little dull.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I have wine here. Do you think it''s still attractive?" She made wine from the grain here, and then put in the spirit Dan.


    Bai Yuqian''s eyes brightened: "show me quickly."


    Rong Hua took out a small jar of wine and packed it with a kilo of wine


    Bai Yuqian took a big mouthful of it and choked on it


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "if you join the spirit pill, can it not be strong?"


    Bai Yuqian took a breath and said, "good wine, we don''t have such strong wine there."


    Rong Hua''s eyes turned: "I give wine, you help me sell, 37 open?"


    Bai Yuqian thought for a moment: "if it is only provided to our family, I can give you two eight, we two, you eight."


    Rong Hua burst out laughing, not to get more income, but Bai Yuqian''s words about us two.


    Night sky see Rong Hua in a good mood, he also mouth, look at the boy''s eyes pure, honest don''t care with him.


    "No problem, do you have space?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes." Bai Yuqian nodded.


    Rong Hua took out a hundred jars of ten jin wine: "take these first. The next batch of wine is not ready."


    "Well, I''ll write you the contract now." Bai Yuqian takes out a jade slip.


    Rong Hua felt that he would make a lot of money in the future.


    The contract was written quickly. After Bai Yuqian swore blood, he handed it to Rong Hua: "if it''s done, you can do it."


    Rong Hua''s blood drops on the jade plate. The jade plate lights up to show that the contract has been reached.


    Bai Yuqian called several people who had good relations to eat barbecue and drink liquor together.


    We all had a good time. Anyway, we don''t have to have any class.


    Rong Hua saw that the old man who was guarding the house was still up, so he sent a barbecue specially.


    "Sir, have some barbecue. I baked it myself."


    "Thank you, girl. I''m worried about nothing to drink." The old man is very happy.


    Rong Hua smiles: "eat while it''s hot. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead." As the old man watched Rong Hua leave, a smile appeared on his face: "there are so few good children now."


    Several young people were noisy until midnight before they went back to sleep.


    Early college must abide by the time to sleep, this is a rigid rule.


    The next day Rong Hua continued to set up a stall, but this time she sold barbecue kebabs directly.


    The smell of barbecue wafted far away, and many people were hooked up.


    Rong Hua''s meat kebabs are not small. Each one has one or two pieces of meat on it. They sell two pieces of meat and vegetables.


    There are still a lot of people who buy it, but if you want to eat enough, you have to use 10 to 20 points.


    A round faced girl asked shyly, "can I help you? I don''t want points, just give me a few kebabs. "Rong Hua is stunned. Is there anyone poorer than himself? She took a look at each other''s famous brand, which was also a white name.


    "Are you from the lower world, too?"


    "Yes, my name is sweet girl." Sweet girl shy smile, two dimples appear on her face, very lovely.


    "OK, you can collect the points for me." Rong Hua hands over the famous brand.


    Sweet girl a Zheng: "do you believe me?"


    "Why not?" Rong Hua asked.


    Sweet girl''s eyes even appeared tears: "I will help you a little bit not to fall away!"


    Rong Hua laughs and starts to barbecue kebabs.


    Unexpectedly, Duan Canghai also came, and he was still followed by the giant white lotus.


    "Ouch, this is the meat of the lower world. You are not afraid of diarrhea." Said the giant white lotus.


    Rong Hua white her one eye: "others eat certain food, you eat words dare not say."


    "What? How dare you poison me? " Said the white lotus.


    Rong Hua sneered: "you are a proud and expensive young lady. We are just ordinary people, the most common human beings. If we eat grains, our stomachs must be strong."


    White lotus Leng for a long time to find that Rong Hua is scolding her, which means that she is not eating food.


    Duan Canghai paid ten points and began to eat.


    Rong Hua looks sideways. Where did this guy get the points? Did he get the points by holding elder martial sister''s thigh?


    "Younger martial brother, don''t eat..." Bai Lianhua wanted to stop them. As a result, she suddenly remembered that they were flying up in the same world. Duan Canghai would be OK after eating.


    "Give me a hundred strings, and I''ll take all you bake now." There''s a pretty voice.


    "Who cut in the line? I came before you, and I gave you all the money... "However, the speaker found that the speaker was Lin Qinghuan and immediately shut up.


    "You line up, you don''t get food if you don''t, and each person can have 20 strings at most." Rong Hua said coldly.


    "Are you stupid? You don''t make money. " Lin Qinghuan looked sideways.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I can sell my things as I like. Can you manage it?"


    Lin Qinghuan said that she couldn''t manage it. She wanted to let the other party serve her, but she got angry.


    "Then I''ll have twenty strings." Lin Qinghuan said.


    Sweet girl took out the famous brand to shake: "pay first."


    "Why? What if your kebabs don''t taste good? " Cried Lin Qinghuan.


    Sweet girl said with a smile: "it''s not delicious and it won''t attract so many people. You''re not blind."


    Rong Hua forced himself to smile. It''s really interesting for the girl to talk. Do you want to communicate more in the future?


    Lin Qinghuan snorted and took out the famous brand to transfer the points. She thought she would get the meat kebab soon. As a result, the people around her were almost scattered, and they didn''t reach her.


    "What do you mean? Why did they get the kebabs more than I did later? " Cried Lin Qinghuan.

 Chapter 591

    Sweet girl said with a smile: "people have already paid points, I remember here."


    Lin Qinghuan clenched her teeth, and she also paid the points. Now she must be at a loss to leave. She can only wait.


    She waited another two quarters of an hour to get the kebab. As soon as she took a bite, she thought it was wrong. The meat was definitely not divine.


    The animal body of the divine world contains divine power. Although the meat is delicious, it absolutely does not contain divine power.


    "What kind of meat are you? There''s no divine power at all. Isn''t that a lie? " Lin Qinghuan threw the kebab at Rong Hua''s feet. He wanted to throw it at her beautiful face, but he didn''t dare to do so much.


    Rong Hua sneered: "everyone is not a fool, and you are not the one to eat out, people did not say anything."


    A chubby boy said, "I''ve never had such a delicious barbecue. If we change it to the mutton of our God Kingdom, it will be more delicious."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I have no money to buy now, so I can only slowly accumulate funds."


    The little fat man turned his eyes and said, "can you help me bake my game? I''ll give you one hundred points. "


    "Look at the size of the game. If you take a game as big as a hill, I''m not at a loss? The seasoning fee is not enough. " Rong Hua smiles. Little fat man is a foodie.


    The little fat man scratched his head and said with a smile, "are you good at one hundred jin?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "well, in the college, one jin, one point, according to the net meat."


    "OK, OK, that''s a deal." The little fat man came over with a famous brand: "add a name. It''s easy to get in touch in the future."


    It turns out that other people''s names can be entered in the famous brand, which is similar to that of chuanyinyu.


    "All right." Rong Hua nodded.


    A few people have added Rong Hua, it seems that there are still a lot of food.


    After selling barbecue for a day, I received a lot of points. With the initial funds, I can survive without any problem.


    Tianniu helped her for a long time, and Rong Hua didn''t treat her badly. He not only gave her a lot of dried meat, but also gave her 20 points, so that she could survive the initial difficult period.


    Sweet girl''s happy face flushed, Rong Hua instantly became her idol.


    "Is there a teahouse here?" Rong Hua asked as soon as he saw the sky


    Sweet girl nodded: "yes, do you want to go? I''ll take you


    "Good!" Rong Hua keeps his things.


    Tianniu takes Rong Hua to the commercial street, where there are all kinds of restaurants, teahouses and shops.


    "Go for tea. I have something to ask you." Rong Hua said.


    "Good!" Sweet girl nodded.


    Two people into the teahouse, small two see their name is white, the complexion is not good-looking.


    Sweet girl snorted: "it''s a dog''s eye to see people''s low, we have points, don''t we let it spend?"


    The second child suddenly smiles: "do you want the elegant room or the lobby?"


    "Just in the lobby. You can listen to what others say." Sweet girl is not so innocent.


    Little two nodded: "this way, please."


    When Rong Hua sat down, she saw a menu on the table. Ordinary tea needs ten points for a pot. Up there is a superposition of ten points. She chose the tea in the middle, 50 points.


    Snacks are the same, 10 points a plate, Rong Hua ordered two unheard of dried fruit.


    Sophomores see their point is not low, some hesitation, Rong Hua simply take out the brand: "brush points first?"


    "Er... No, your order will come right away." Little two blushed and went to get ready.


    When the tea came up, Rong Hua smelt it. It can be said that in addition to the strong power, the taste was really not flattering.


    Dried fruit is very interesting, a round plate, peanut size, color is seven colors.


    The other dish is a bit like melon seeds, but the color is golden like metal.


    "These are colorful lotus seeds and golden sunflower seeds. They taste delicious. It''s my first time to eat them." Sweet girl has started to eat.


    Rong Hua ate a colorful lotus seed, which is the common taste of lotus seed, while the golden sunflower seed is also the common taste of melon seed. She was disappointed.


    Seeing the disappointment in Rong Hua''s eyes, tianniu was curious: "have you ever eaten something better? How do you look disappointed? "


    Rong Hua took out a packet of pine nuts, a packet of hazelnuts and a packet of apricots: "try it. It''s from our hometown."


    Sweet girl ate one by one, and then exclaimed, "it''s delicious. I''ve never eaten anything so delicious."


    Rong Hua laughed: "where is your hometown? We don''t seem to come from the same place. ""My hometown is a small world. Our cultivation is Yuanli. I can come to the divine world because I have an aunt who is a princess in the divine world. My aunt gave me a pill to resist the divine oppression here." Sweet girl actually told her story.


    Rong Hua is speechless, and the divine world is also a place for elders. It seems that people in the mainland don''t have to train the devil to the full level with that kind of elixir.


    "Where is my sister from?" Sweet girl asked.


    Rong Hua said, "I''m from the demon land. I''m not as powerful as your relatives." There''s only one unreliable reincarnation friend.


    "What''s your specialty?" Sweet girl asked.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "I don''t know what is a specialty."


    "Yes, we don''t know much about it. My aunt threw me in and didn''t care. Only after graduation can we go out and look for her." Sweet girl bit her finger.


    Rong Hua laughs: "three years will soon pass."


    "Ah... I don''t have much ambition, and my family doesn''t expect me to be promising, so there''s no pressure.


    As long as you can graduate normally, it will be boring. " Sweet girl some awkward said.


    Rong Hua shook his eyes and said, "then you will have a lot of free time, won''t you?"


    "Yes, I do everything except class. I want to sleep in class." Sweet girl, smile.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "when I have accumulated enough to commit suicide, I will rent a shop. You can help me sell things. I will give you points as a reward."


    "What do you sell?" Sweet girl asked.


    "Well... At the beginning, we can only sell some snacks. Later, we will sell talismans and so on. It depends on what we have learned." Rong Hua said.


    Sweet girl hey hey a smile: "I don''t want integral, you let me eat the snacks you sell?"


    Rong Hua laughed: "that does not let you give me poor?"


    "No, I don''t have much to eat. I just like it." Sweet girl starts to act coquettish.


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, well, you can eat whatever you like." Anyway, she''s just looking for someone to help her with the inventory.


    "That''s great. You can take back my points and open the shop early." Sweet girl said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "you keep it. I''ll try my best to deal with the shop. There''s still one day to spare tomorrow. Let''s see how much the shop costs first."


    "Good." When she saw that Rong Hua didn''t eat snacks on the table, she swept them all into her arms and ate like a little squirrel.

 Chapter 592

    Rong Hua didn''t mind. When he went to check out, he asked, "shopkeeper, how do you rent shops in the commercial street?"


    The shopkeeper said, "you students can only rent shops for a short period of three months, and you need a teacher as a guarantee."


    "Do you want the teacher to guarantee? Why? " Rong Hua was puzzled.


    "In the college, they all use points, for fear that someone will brush points maliciously. Once such a thing happens, the teacher will sit together." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Rong Hua touched his nose: "how can the teacher guarantee?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. As long as three subjects or more are excellent, there''s no problem." The shopkeeper took a look at Rong Hua''s famous brand, and then said: "people''s hearts are long. As long as you are really good, there will always be teachers willing to guarantee. After all, he has a share of the benefits of the shop. These are unwritten rules. "


    Rong Hua took out his own medicinal tea: "thank you, shopkeeper. This is my hometown tea. Although it has no magic power, it tastes good."


    "Good, good..." the shopkeeper is very happy, no matter whether the gift is expensive or not, it''s good for people to have this heart.


    After waiting for Rong Hua to leave, the shopkeeper''s heart itches. He also wants to taste the tea from the lower world, so he makes a pot of tea. As a result, the fragrance of the tea floats all over the building.


    The shopkeeper drank a mouthful full of fragrance and felt comfortable all over. Although he had no magic power, it was satisfying just to enjoy the taste.


    "Shopkeeper, what kind of tea are you drinking secretly? He''s hiding it and won''t give it to us. " Some old tea customers are not happy.


    The shopkeeper laughed: "this is a thank-you gift from a student from the lower world. In fact, I just told him how to rent a shop, but I didn''t help him. The child really gave me a jin of tea from her hometown.


    Come on, try it, too. "


    The old tea man immediately ran over and poured a cup. He sniffed: "it''s delicious." After drinking a mouthful, hit your mouth: "old man, you earned it. Although this tea has no magic power, it uses enough materials. It''s no use drinking it for a long time to prolong your life."


    "Really?" The shopkeeper didn''t know much about pharmacology, so he immediately covered the tea tightly when he heard the old tea guest say: "take it back to my mother and my father to drink."


    The old tea customer glanced: "if we meet half, I won''t share half with you. I''ll give you one or two. I''ll study it and see if we can use our tea and medicinal materials."


    The shopkeeper''s flesh painfully wrapped one or two teas for him: "old medicine jar, if you research it out, you have to give me a Jin."


    "OK, no problem." Old tea is generous: "it seems that the child is a sincere person, this thing in the lower bound should be the top baby, you earn."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Hey, hey... I''ll make tea with divine spring water later. That will make up for the deficiency."


    "Well, that''s a good idea, big filial son. I''ll go first!" The old tea man left in a hurry. He went back to study the ingredients of medicinal tea.


    Rong Hua and tianniu separated when they returned to the residential area.


    Ye Qingtian hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    Rong Hua went into the space for an inspection tour. The energy here is changing with the outside. After the conversion, the crops collected in the space will have magical power.


    So now she doesn''t want to collect herbs here. It''s a waste.


    Yan''er looks at Rong Hua: "do you want to be a self-made world?"


    Rong Hua looked at him blankly: "a world of its own?"


    "It is to expand the space and make it an independent world, just like the divine world." Yan son says.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "if I get married in the future."


    "What''s wrong with getting married? If you get married, you will have children, and then you can pass them on to the children. If you don''t want to take space as inheritance, you don''t have to." Yan son answers.


    Rong Hua frowned: "that space forms a boundary, can I come in at any time?"


    "Of course, you are the God here. No matter how far you are, you can come in and take things as long as you want. It''s no different from now.


    But as a inheritor, you can''t be like you. Unless you die and your soul reincarnates, you will still have this space to follow after reincarnation. "


    Rong Hua nodded. It would be nice if he could make the space his own. What''s his name?


    Yan''er said: "in fact, this chaotic space was originally a world. When it was about to be destroyed, the old master put it away.


    The greatest wish of the old master is to rebuild the chaotic space into a world.


    But it''s a thing before. I won''t ask you to finish it. It''s all up to you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. Don''t be embarrassed. "Rong Hua a smile, Yan son is misunderstood: "in fact, I am entangled in what name is good."


    "Er... When you think about it." Yan son laughs a way.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I want to build a world where people from three worlds can coexist."


    "That''s no problem. In the demon world, space also absorbs the magic of the demon world. After absorbing the divine power of the divine world, we can mix the three forces to create a new power in our new world.


    In this way, people in the three realms can live in our world without pressure, but the ability of compulsory contract will disappear and become the ability of compulsory restriction. " Yan son says.


    Rong Hua: what does compulsory restriction mean


    "People who come to our world will be forcibly expelled if they threaten the world, and they will not be able to enter in the future.


    This requires the promulgation of some laws and regulations, and what kind of punishment will be given to those who violate them.


    All of these must have a constitution, so the new world can''t be completed in a short time and a half. " Yan son says.


    Rong Hua nodded: "you''re right, then I''ll try my best to collect the genius treasures of the world and speed up the transformation of power in space."


    "Good!" Yan Er nods.


    Out of space, Rong Hua simply eats something, and then begins to practice.


    On the second day, Rong Hua took out some fruits to sell, which was faster. Those people knew that Rong Hua''s products had no magic power, but they tasted very good, so they sold very well.


    Tianniu has been busy for a day. After closing the stall, Rong Hua calculates that there are more than 1000 points. She gives tianniu 100 points. Tianniu doesn''t want to keep it. But Rong Hua knows it''s far away, so she gives it to tianniu.


    Sweet girl sighed: "you are the best person to me here except my aunt."


    Rong Hua laughs: "you, don''t a little food buy you."


    "Hey, hey..." sweet girl giggles.


    After three days of enrollment, the day of formal classes finally came. They were divided into classes according to their house number. Rong Hua was assigned to class D.


    The tutor was an old man with a white beard and looked very serious.


    "In the first month of school, everyone is equal, but after one month, there will be an assessment. The assessment content is more comprehensive, with wings, physique and sideline. Students who have got excellent in all three subjects will enter class A, that is to say, they should be divided into good and bad!" The tutor said slowly.

 Chapter 593

    Rong Hua is speechless. Originally, he had to be graded. Only in this way can he make progress.


    Then there was a normal lecture, which was about the history of the divine world. Everyone yawned.


    It turns out that the divine world also has a new world created by Da Neng himself. The situation is similar to Rong Hua''s current situation. It has evolved from space.


    In the morning, after the literature class, there was the martial arts class. At about four o''clock, the rest of the time was an elective course. Rong Hua chose pharmacy directly.


    The first day of the course was good, and the students were friendly. They probably knew that they had to compete in a month, so they didn''t have the heart to do small moves.


    During the day, Rong Hua''s performance was mediocre and regular, but at night, she was very serious.


    New students should start by identifying herbs, which Rong Hua learns very quickly. After all, she has a foundation.


    The tutor is a middle-aged Taoist. She looks very serious, but she is very satisfied with Rong Hua''s performance.


    After Rong Hua learned to identify all the herbs, the Taoist nun came over and said, "Rong Hua, you can already identify all the herbs. Tomorrow, you don''t have to come here to plant herbs for ten days."


    "Yes, tutor." Rong Hua never talks too much nonsense. The tutor can do whatever he wants, which is what the tutor likes about her.


    The medicine garden is very big. Rong Hua sees his master. He drinks happily under a grape tree.


    "Master." Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "Oh, girl, so fast?" The elder was stunned.


    "Fast? I''ve been in College for ten days Jung Hua didn''t feel fast. She took seven days of classes in the first three days.


    "I thought you would come in a month. Do you have any wine?" The elder is greedy again.


    Rong Hua took out a few jars of wine and spirit Dan: "drink less, although it won''t hurt your body, but the spirit of wine into the bone is not afraid of Shiniang dislike?"


    The elder was stunned, and his face softened a lot. He knew that Rong Hua wanted to revive his wife as soon as possible, so he worked so hard.


    How nice such an apprentice is! He shouldn''t abandon himself any more.


    "OK, listen to you. I''ll drink less. Now that you''re here, go and manage the medicine field. It will take at least ten days to get familiar with it." Said the elder.


    Rong Hua nodded, but she surprised the elder. It took only five days to memorize the habits of herbs.


    The elder scratched his head: "why don''t you take some medicine to alchemy?"


    "Good!" Rong Hua nodded. She wanted to do it for a long time, but she didn''t dare to get into trouble.


    However, when Rong Hua collected medicinal materials and went to alchemy, an old man came to inspect the medicine garden. Seeing the traces collected, he immediately roared, "who collected medicinal materials? Have you registered yet? Or which little thief stole it? "


    The elder went over and said, "smelly old man, what''s wrong with my apprentice getting some broken grass to make pills?"


    "Oh? Your apprentice? From the lower boundary? " Asked the old man.


    "Yes, what''s the matter." The elder snorted.


    "I''ll see where your apprentice is refining pills. If she spoils the herbs, I don''t care if it''s your apprentice or not." The old man snorted.


    The elder is not afraid. He has seen Rong Hua make pills, and they are all 100% pills.


    When they came to the pharmacy, the old man was stunned: "it''s her!"


    The elder asked, "what? Do you know him? "


    "Ha ha... I have known her for a long time, but what she has seen is a ray of my divine sense." The old man laughed.


    "Oh, what do you think of her alchemy?" Asked the elder.


    "Why not? OK, you go and register for her. Later, you can use the herbs of the pharmacy freely, but you have to hand in half of them after you become a pill. " The old man laughed.


    "How many points? If you want my apprentice to work in vain, I won''t do it. " The elder snorted.


    The old man touched his beard: "of course, it''s according to the normal points. Do you think I will treat your apprentice badly?"


    "That''s about the same, but my apprentice wants to open a shop. Do you guarantee it?" The elder looked sideways.


    "Can''t you guarantee it, too?" The old man had some accidents.


    "I''m just a nominal tutor here. How can you guarantee her?" The elder looked sideways.


    The old man laughed: "OK, what''s wrong? I have an income."


    "Hum!" The elder is not reconciled, but there is a guarantee from the president of the pill trade union. There should be no one who doesn''t have eyes who dares to make trouble.


    Rong Hua doesn''t know that the shop guarantor she''s thinking about has been dealt with by her master."By the way, let her come to me after she makes medicine. I''ll take her as an apprentice." Said the old man.


    The elder nodded: "I know, but are you not afraid that others will not be willing to bully my apprentice?"


    "Come on, I don''t know how fierce your apprentice is? Would she be afraid? It''s a big deal. Let''s have a competition on the spot to see who''s not willing. " The old man laughed.


    "Well, that''s fine." The elder nodded.


    When the old man went out, he took the two jars of wine Rong Hua gave the elder. The elder was angry and scolded for a long time.


    When Rong Hua went out, he saw his master cursing like a shrew.


    "Master, who''s bothering you?"


    "Er... You''re out. Then, give me some more wine!" The elder said pitifully.


    Rong Hua eyes a stare: "so fast drink up?"


    "No, I''ve been robbed, but later you go to find Yao Chi, and he will be your shop guarantor. Don''t worry, he has a strong background and will never dare to make trouble in your shop with me." Said the elder.


    Rong Hua''s heart warms, and she knows that her master helped her. She is not stingy, so she takes out several jars of wine for him.


    "Drink slowly. When I make the wine here, you can drink it." Rong Hua said.


    "Good, good..." the elder held the wine jar and laughed.


    Rong Hua speechless, dropped a bottle of Zhongpin liquor Dan and left.


    Yao Chi is the head of Dan medicine tutor here, so Rong Hua doesn''t dare to delay and goes to Dan garden directly.


    When we got to yaochi''s house, there were six people in the yard. They all looked like students in grade two or three.


    "Oh, what''s a little girl from the lower world doing here? Is it the errand Said the fox eyed man.


    Another gorgeous woman laughed: "there''s no errand mission in the college. It''s probably coolie. There''s mud on her. It''s from the pharmacy."


    "I see. She''s here to deliver medicine to the drug addict." Said a fat man.


    The other three just took a look at Rong Hua. No one said anything. They probably didn''t care.


    Rong Hua just stood there quietly and waited. When there were about ten people in the yard, the door finally opened.


    Inside came a handsome and elegant man, who didn''t look like a student.


    "Are you all here to take part in the apprenticeship test?" Asked the man.


    The crowd replied, "yes!"


    Rong Hua doesn''t know whether to say yes or not. She just follows the elder''s will.

 Chapter 594

    "In this case, you can start refining pills. The level of pills and the number of pills in a furnace are the contents of the assessment." The handsome man glanced at the crowd and said gently.


    Rong Hua thinks that if you ask the drug addict to make a guarantee for yourself, then you can''t hide your secrets. It would be better if you let the other party accept you as an apprentice.


    In this way, there will be someone to guide us in our own alchemy, so we don''t have to think about it by ourselves.


    Think of this, Rong Hua also obediently sat down and began to refine medicine.


    Shennong Ding can improve the quality of Dan medicine, so Rong Hua uses Bingyan. She wants the drug addict to see her real ability rather than the ability of auxiliary bonus.


    The rest of them didn''t have this idea. In order to make better pills, they took all kinds of AIDS.


    There are wood spirits, fire breathing beasts, and all kinds of supernatural liquid.


    Rong Hua directly used ice flame to make cauldron, and he didn''t use spirit liquid to refine medicine juice directly. He was used to these things, and it didn''t take any effort to make a series.


    When the handsome man saw Rong Hua''s technique, he was surprised that someone could use the flame as a cauldron to make pills without adding any auxiliary items.


    Can this become Dan? Is she really capable or entrusted? Or sensationalism?


    Rong Hua didn''t think so much about it. After carefully refining the medicine and mixing the juice, she began to divide the cultivated divine consciousness into several wrapped liquid medicines. Because some liquid medicines are heated differently, they must be removed when they can be integrated.


    The others couldn''t understand what Rong Hua was doing. They all looked contemptuous.


    Soon, someone became a pill. There were six pieces of Pigu pills in one stove.


    Gradually some people become Dan, and the grades are almost the same, but the pills are different.


    Rong Hua is the last one to become Dan. No one pays attention to her. Maybe in their hearts, Rong Hua has been eliminated.


    The handsome man''s eyes brighten when he sees Rong Huacheng pill. When the ice flame is removed, he can see clearly that this batch of pills is full of thirty pills.


    However, Rong Hua put away ten of them, twenty of them were middle-class. It seems that the little girl wanted to hide her clumsiness.


    What''s good about just being so clumsy? After all, who doesn''t want to show all his strength at this time in order to make master accept him as an apprentice.


    Some of the handsome men can''t understand Rong Hua''s thoughts, but they also appreciate her calm and unashamed heart.


    "Lin Lang comes in." Someone is talking in the room.


    Rong Hua is at a loss. This voice is a little familiar. Where have you heard it?


    After entering the room, the handsome man came out again with a scroll in his hand: "the name of master''s second apprentice is written on it."


    Everyone excited, Rong Hua was pushed to the back, she is not anxious.


    When Lin Lang opened the scroll, the words Rong Hua were written on it.


    The crowd was in an uproar. They all knew each other, so they knew that they were not themselves or the others around them. Finally, they focused on Rong Hua.


    The fox eyed man said, "how can it be? What''s good with her? "


    Lin Lang said with a smile: "you put three drops of divine water into the alchemy, so the quantity and quality of the pills have been improved, which is the best in this batch."


    "Yes, mine is the best. Why did you accept her as an apprentice?" Asked the fox eyed man.


    Linlang reaches out to ronghua for pills, and ronghua hands them over.


    "You see, this is pure herb refining after purification, without any assistance. There are 20 pieces of Chengdan, each of which is medium and top grade. Which one of you has this ability?" Linlang said impolitely.


    "This..." the fox eyed man is silly. His pills are of medium quality. He didn''t expect that people would refine them without any assistance.


    "If one of you can refine the top grade pills without any assistance, no matter how many pills are made, you can eliminate her," Lin Lang said


    No one answered because it was impossible.


    Fox eye man looked at Rong Hua and laughed: "girl is really good, OK, brother, I admit defeat."


    Rong Hua saw that there was no reluctance and jealousy in his eyes, so he laughed at him: "yes."


    "I''m leaving. When I have time, I''ll come to the second grade to play with my brother. His name is huahuli."


    "Flower fox?" Rong Hua, is there anyone with this name?


    "The lake of the lake, the etiquette of the ceremony


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Rong Hua smiles.


    The rest of the people left one after another when they saw that it was over. The beautiful woman glared at Rong Hua fiercely.Lin Lang said, "go in and meet Master."


    Rong Hua nodded. When he entered the room, Rong Hua saw a familiar figure: "master?"


    Lin Lang is a little strange. How can this girl call the master directly and kowtow to offer tea? "


    Yao Chi said with a smile, "we are really predestined friends. We are also teachers and apprentices here."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "how can I feel that I have already fallen into the trap of you old fox?"


    Lin Lang is very surprised that the girl dare to talk to her master like this. You know, she is famous for her evil reputation. If she makes him unhappy, she will go down with a pill. It depends on her mood whether she is deaf or dumb.


    Rong Hua said faintly: "master, since you are determined to be my master, then you can help me with my shop."


    "No problem. You can have as many shops as you want. In fact, there is a shop in Shifu''s name. If you don''t make money now, you can take it as a gift from Shifu." Drug crazy generous said.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, I''ll sell things that can''t be sold. I''ll rent them for three months. If I have money, I''ll ask my master for another shop."


    "OK, you can do whatever you want, but what''s the girl doing?" Yao Chi has a little grievance in her heart. Doesn''t the girl want to worship him as her teacher?


    Rong Huashan said with a smile: "I don''t want to hand in half of the alchemy. How can I sell it if I don''t hide it?"


    "What a big deal." The drug addict''s mind was in balance, but he had to hand in half of the medicine for alchemy, which was a rule he couldn''t change.


    Lin Lang said with a smile, "it turns out that my younger martial sister and master have known each other for a long time."


    Rong Hua saluted Lin Lang: "I''ve met elder martial brother."


    "Well, I picked these herbs myself. Take them to practice." Lin Lang takes out a storage bag and hands it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua is not affectable, generous accept: "thank you, elder martial brother."


    The generous and polite younger martial sister is more pleasing than the younger martial brother.


    The drug addict threw out a storage bag: "what''s your master''s gift for you?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and asked, "does master like tea?"


    "Yes, why? Do you have good tea? " The eyes of the drug addict are shining.


    Rong Hua took out a box: "this is the medicinal tea made from the mixture of medicinal materials and tea collected in the pharmaceutical garden. Master, have a taste."


    Yao Chi opened the box and took a deep breath. His face changed: "is this the tea tree in the medicine garden?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?"

 Chapter 595

    Yao Chi shook his head: "I don''t know what''s wrong with the tea tree. Maybe it''s the wrong way to serve. The tea produced is not low in power, but it''s bitter and hard to swallow."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "why? Master, it''s not bitter to taste this tea. "


    The drug addict gives Lin Lang a wink, and Lin Lang begins to make tea.


    I didn''t expect that the tea soup was golden and fragrant, and I couldn''t smell the bitter taste at all.


    After watching for a long time, Yao Chi pinched his nose and took a sip of it. As a result, the tea was as sweet as a spring. After swallowing it, his mouth was full of fragrance, and there was a strong sweetness.


    "How is that possible?" Yao Chi looks at Rong Hua in amazement.


    Lin Lang poured a cup to himself, and he began to sip it as soon as his eyes lit up.


    Yao Chi said, "tell me how you did it."


    Rong Hua sat down to give himself a cup of tea, and then said: "the tea tree is bitter because the leaves contain a lot of bitter substances, I added herbs to neutralize the bitterness."


    "Neutralization?" This word is a bit new.


    "It''s like mixing noodles with water, adding less water, adding less flour, and finally reaching the right dough." Rong Hua explained.


    Yao Chi nodded: "well, it makes sense, so Dan medicine can also use this method."


    "Yes, Fengling grass is very rare, but it can be replaced by golden thorn grass and Feihuang chicken''s blood." Rong Hua said.


    Lin Lang patted her thigh: "it can be used in this way. I just have a kind of pill that needs Fengling grass, but I can''t get it all the time. I''ll try the blood of Jinji grass and Feihuang chicken."


    When Rong Hua saw that he was about to run, he immediately said, "three pieces of acanthopanax and ten drops of Feihuang chicken''s blood are indispensable."


    "Thank you, younger martial sister." The voice is still there, but the shadow is gone.


    Yao Chi touched his beard: "girl, maybe you can inject new blood into the world of Dan medicine, and you will be famous in the future."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "master, I don''t want to die yet."


    "Keke... Is a distant future." Medicine crazy embarrassed smile.


    Rong Hua asked, "master, will I come to you to have a class in the future?"


    "Well... What can I teach you? You should remember the prescription in master''s storehouse. Don''t overstep the level of alchemy. It will damage the foundation. " The medicine is infatuated with the right color teaching.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I will obey my teacher''s orders."


    "Well, it''s too late today. Go back first." Said the drug addict.


    Rong Hua nods and leaves Yao Chi''s private yard to return to his residence.


    Yeqingtian still hasn''t come back. This guy seems to be very busy recently.


    Rong Hua is too lazy to manage. She doesn''t need to go to the pharmacy. Anyway, she has made a backup of all the herbs in the space. She will have a lot of herbs in the future.


    It''s just that there are still many herbs in the world that are not available in the herb garden. In the future, they have to be collected by shops.


    After a night''s rest, she went to apply for the shop. Unexpectedly, it was very easy for her to apply. Five hundred points a month and fifteen in three months. When the shop came down, her pocket became cleaner than her face.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to go to the canteen to eat, otherwise she would starve to death.


    The shop is not big, only one hundred square, square, empty.


    Rong Hua found a lot of metal in the space to make supermarket shelves, and then began to replenish.


    One wall sells fruit, one wall sells vegetables and meat, and the other wall sells snacks.


    There is also a shelf behind the cashier at the door, which is full of small bags of dried meat, meat shop, dried fruit, potato chips and other snacks.


    This shelf is actually for sweet girl. She can eat at the cashier.


    Sweet girl liked this pattern very much when she came here, but she thought the space in the middle was too wasteful, so Rong Hua put some tables with all kinds of juice on them.


    Vegetables and fruits in space grow very fast and large under the influence of the spaceship, so it''s good to sell juice.


    As for pricing, Rong Hua gives it to tianniu directly, and tianniu starts pricing seriously.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and said, "sweet girl, you should take a good look at this shop. There is also a 10% bonus here."


    "What? Give me a 10% bonus? " Sweet girl is scared.


    "What? Too little? " Rong Hua asked deliberately.


    "No, 10% bonus is too much." Sweet girl said.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I can''t divide half of you. It''s a deal. There are some goods in this bag. You can supplement them.The shop will open after class every day. If it doesn''t open at ordinary times, don''t delay your study. "


    Sweet girl nodded: "I know. If I didn''t have to go back to live at night, I would like to live here."


    Rong Hua laughs: "you can take snacks back to eat, but I think I have to refine some light body pills for you, or you will become a fat man."


    "Why? There are such pills? Do you have whitening and acne removing ones Sweet girl asked.


    "Yes, why, you want it!" Rong Hua asked.


    "My God, why don''t you open a pill section? This pill will be robbed madly. " Sweet girl said.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "open a small place in your snack area."


    "All right." Sweet girl is a little unwilling to occupy her own site, but she doesn''t stop it. After all, the shop belongs to someone else.


    Rong Hua can''t help laughing at her awkward appearance: "OK, don''t be so reluctant."


    "Hey, hey..." sweet girl smiles.


    Soon, the shop opened, and the business was very good.


    When the first month of Dabi came, everyone was very nervous.


    It is certain that the elective course will be excellent, and the liberal arts course is also very simple. She got full marks in the competition with her ability of never forgetting.


    The other is like physical education examination. You can''t use wings, Biwan meter running, etc.


    Of course, we also need to check the progress of wings. When they first entered school, they had a record that Rong Hua had already trained to the fourth level of black wings, so he passed the test easily.


    The teacher announced that Rong Hua was in the name of class A. she was not surprised at all.


    After three days off, Rong Hua wanted to see the college, but the college didn''t let him.


    She was so bored that she had a three-day promotion with sweet girl.


    At this time, Ronghua''s small shop business immediately became popular, and pills were the best-selling items.


    When the class starts again, the teacher changes. He is a middle-aged uncle.


    "My name is Qiyu, and I''ll be your literature teacher in the future. From now on, we''ll add some courses you haven''t touched, such as drawing symbols. You should study hard, or you''ll be a thousand miles away."


    All the students cleverly replied: "yes!"


    What Rong Hua is looking forward to is deep mountain experience. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to collect more herbs.


    However, this training opportunity is only available in the second grade. After a year of hard work, Rong Hua finally waited for it.


    In fact, it''s very easy to live in this college. I have classes on time every day, fight for the best products on time, and go to the shops on time. It''s mediocre and busy.


    The day before he went out for trial, Rong Hua lost sleep and began to refine pills.

 Chapter 596

    She put all the necessities in the brand space. After space became an independent world, she did not intend to take the things of space casually. After all, those things became state-owned.


    In fact, she feels that she can''t help but rely on space when she has space. What she has to do is to slowly adapt to the days when there is no space.


    What''s more, her brand space has been transformed to be similar to chaotic space. It can collect living things and plant plants, which means that the space area is smaller.


    However, she found that with the upgrading of her wings, the brand space will expand, and now it has the size of 10 mu.


    It is divided into planting area, breeding area and warehouse.


    The house was the thatched cottage given by the elder. The elder took the villa away and said it was for the teacher''s wife.


    The next day, the tutor gathered the students and took them to the mountains.


    Originally, the students were very excited, but gradually they were distressed. In the mountains, there were not only many mosquitoes, but also many worthless small animals.


    Rong Hua found that his thatched cottage, which was ridiculed by others, could prevent mosquitoes and beasts. It was really a good thing.


    No wonder the elder said that the thatched cottage was more practical than the villa.


    On this day, a group of people were fishing by the lake. The teacher said, "there was a boa constrictor in the lake. Later, the boa constrictor disappeared. I don''t know if it was taken away by other animals.


    Rong Hua is too lazy to listen to her tutor. She starts fishing and cooks fish at night.


    During this period, we are all tired of eating meat. Occasionally, we can collect some wild fruits to relieve the boredom.


    Rong Hua is full of fruits and vegetables. Tianniu and her tutor eat them together, so they don''t feel much bitter.


    When the students saw that the tutor didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to complain. Some of them were smart enough to buy points, and Rong Hua was generous enough to give more, which made her attract many good students.


    In fact, Rong Hua found that the students in the college were not so dirty. If they didn''t get along with it, they directly clamored for a duel. There were few shady people behind them.


    This is much better than the lower bound.


    Of course, not everyone is so honest. For example, Shen Tuling, who had met before, was not willing to buy Fei Fei.


    This time, they are in a class again. It can be said that they hate each other. She always wants to deal with Rong Hua secretly, but she has no chance.


    Rong Hua is roasting fish by the lake. Suddenly, the water behind him rises high, and a huge head emerges ferociously.


    "Run." The tutor roared.


    Rong Hua just flew up a little, and a heavy blow came from behind. She was hit by the monster.


    Sweet girl panic hand to catch Rong Hua, but Rong Hua does not want to implicate her, push her away.


    His big head cracked and he swallowed Rong Hua.


    The students were silent. The tutor was shocked. He immediately took out his weapon and began to attack the python.


    Shen Tuling yelled: "tutor, don''t go there. You can''t beat the python. It''s not worth it for a subordinate from the lower world."


    Rong Hua and friends of the students indignant look at Shen Tuling, there are some schadenfreude look at.


    The tutor wanted to cry in his heart. Others didn''t know, but he knew. Rong Hua was a disciple of Yao Chi, and he liked him very much. If Rong Hua had something to do, Yao Chi would never let them go.


    But in front of this python, he really couldn''t beat it. He could only send out a signal for help.


    Rong Hua is swallowed in the belly of the python. She takes out the night pearl to light it up. This guy really has goods in his belly, all kinds of magic weapons, storage bags, and some that have been digested and destroyed.


    No matter what else, she collected all the good ones directly, and then found the seven inch Python and dug the inner pill directly from inside.


    This process didn''t feel much for her, but the people outside were thrilled. They saw the huge waves in the lake, and the python beat his body like crazy.


    The process didn''t last long, and when the rescuers came, the python had fallen on the shore and was dying.


    Rong Hua crawled out from the inside of the python. She directly took out the dust remover and took a picture. She was clean.


    The rescuer asked, "do you want this Python?"


    Rong Hua knows that Python meat is a good food, but this guy has eaten many people, so she has no appetite to eat it.


    "No more." She said generously.


    The rescuers nodded and took the python away.


    The tutor looked at Rong Hua. It seemed that the girl who looked soft and boneless was definitely a murderer, and she had seen more of the world than the students present. Otherwise, she would not have said no to the python.


    But Shen Tuling doesn''t think so. She thinks Rong Hua has never seen the market, so she gives such a good tonic to others at will."We also have a share in this python. Why do you say you can send it?"


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "do you want a face?"


    The tutor picked eyebrows and didn''t speak. He also wanted to know whether Rong Hua knew that Python meat was a great tonic for people.


    "What does it have to do with face? You''re a real hick. Python meat is a very good tonic. If we eat it, we can definitely upgrade a class.


    Now you say to give someone away. How can we compensate for such a big loss? " Shen Tuling is still clamoring.


    Rong Hua looked at the tutor: "tutor also think I shouldn''t give the python away?"


    The tutor shook his head: "of course you have the right to control what you hunt."


    "Sweet girl said:" yes, although I also want to eat, but that is your life in exchange for, how do you deal with it should be


    Rong Hua laughed: "that guy''s stomach is full of human bones. After eating so much meat, do you think you have an appetite?"


    Sweet girl is not good for a moment. She feels sick.


    The rest of the students were also disgusted by Rong Hua''s words.


    Shen Tuling can''t see the situation clearly: "anyway, we all found it together. It''s wrong for you to deal with it privately."


    Rong Hua Fu Er: "I want to hit people."


    Sweet girl''s eyes lit up: "hit who? I''ll help you


    "Who else?" Rong Hua looks sideways.


    Tianniu looked at Shen Tuling and said, "she doesn''t have to do it. I''ll do it. My aunt hates Shen Tuling''s people the most."


    Shen Tuling''s face turns pale instantly. She knows that tianniu is the princess''s niece, but she doesn''t expect that she will help Rong Hua out.


    Rong Hua light said: "still need not, dirty hands."


    Shen Tuling also wanted to say something, her classmates pushed her: "stop it, we have no right to share that python."


    Shen Tuling gritted her teeth and did not speak.


    The tutor said, "OK, Rong Hua is excellent in this training. The performance of the rest of the people has to be reviewed."


    I''m kidding. The python who can''t beat himself has been killed. Can such a person be excellent? If you don''t give excellence, you will lose face.


    Rong Hua light smile: "that I can help sweet girl?"


    Experience actually wants to kill beast. She has already killed one, but tianniu has not.


    "Yes, it''s also a skill to get help from classmates." The tutor nodded.


    Shen Tuling stares at Rong Hua. She knows she can''t fight, but the sweet girl can''t let go of herself.

 Chapter 597

    Perhaps because of the relationship between the two families, Shen Tuling did not like sweet girl.


    In the following days, Rong Hua has been on guard against Shen Tuling. She finds that Shen Tuling doesn''t do anything to herself, but secretly gives tianniu medicine.


    It''s a kind of medicine powder that can attract beasts. It''s sprinkled directly on the clothes, so sweet girl becomes a bait.


    Rong Hua''s eyes narrowed and took a dust removal charm on Shen Tuling to get rid of the smell of powder.


    As for Shen Tuling, she didn''t plan to let it go. She broke the powder bag that Shen Tuling used to hurt people.


    Sure enough, the effect of the powder was powerful, and Shen Tuling was surrounded by beasts.


    Rong Hua took tianniu to kill a flame lion and went to rest. The rest of the students began to kill the beast that followed Shen Tuling.


    The tutor squinted and saw the problem, but he didn''t say that if someone was a target to attract beasts, the rest of the students could kill easily.


    Maybe all the students in this test can be excellent, which is also good for themselves.


    Finally, with the help of her tutor, Shen Tuling killed a beast, and all the members returned to the college immediately after passing the test.


    At the time of performance statistics, because Shen Tuling was a beast killed by her tutor, she only got one good, and the rest were excellent.


    Shen Tuling almost vomited blood. She worked so hard, but she had only one good friend.


    She is not reconciled to find sweet girl: "what means did you use in the end? The powder is obviously on you. Why does the beast chase me instead of you? "


    Sweet girl looks at her with a blank face. She has no idea what Shen Tuling is talking about.


    Rong Hua said, "what powder? How do you know sweet girl has powder? "


    Shen Tuling had no brain and said, "I put it myself. It''s a powder that can attract beasts."


    "Oh, it''s you who set up your classmates. It seems that you''ve given too much good, haven''t you?" Rong Hua looks at the tutor in the room.


    The tutor also came to ask about the powder. He thought it was from Rong Hua and wanted to talk to her alone. Don''t do that in the future.


    As a result, the powder was used by Shen Tuling to harm others, but she didn''t want to harm herself.


    "Well, Shen Tuling set up a classmate and got zero marks for her undergraduate course." The tutor left with a black face.


    Shen Tuling instantly petrified, she would like to hit his mouth, how so easy to admit it?


    Rong Hua stares at Shen Tuling coldly: "don''t provoke me, you can''t, get out of here!"


    Shen Tuling was frightened by Rong Hua''s murderous spirit and ran away.


    Sweet girl said: "Shen Tuling framed me?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "I helped you clear the powder."


    "I see." Sweet girl''s lips are tight. She is simple but not a fool. Shentu family is really good. How can you stand up to yourself if you don''t kill her.


    The next day is very relaxed. Shen Tuling is scared like a quail, and others have no courage to provoke Rong Hua.


    Three years passed quickly. Rong Hua, Duan Canghai and yeqingtian all graduated with excellent grades and were qualified to go to Shenyu.


    Because yeqingtian and ronghua didn''t have as much pressure as Duan Canghai, they graduated first with Duan Canghai, second with ronghua and third with yeqingtian.


    Only the top ten graduates are eligible to enter the temple, so they have been qualified.


    Rong Hua chose to walk slowly. Anyway, now that he graduated, there was no restriction. Besides, he went to the temple to report for a month.


    The points of the college have been spent for a long time, and the library can only get in by points.


    Is sweet girl reluctant to part, Rong Hua helpless can only give her hill like snacks, so she was happy to leave.


    All the way to the temple, the high priest entertained the top ten.


    The high priest is a middle-aged uncle. He looks very kind, but Rong Hua doesn''t think this guy is a good man.


    I just feel that this person is obedient and gives me a gloomy feeling.


    However, Duan Canghai is very enthusiastic about the high priest. Maybe he wants to have a good relationship with the high priest, so that God can get support in the future.


    Rong Hua and ye Qingtian don''t care about this. Their goal is to cultivate their wings.


    Now Rong Hua has been trained to the seventh level of white wings, among which there is no lack of talent to fill the treasure, who let her have a good master.


    But Duan Canghai is worthy of the reincarnation of the God of heaven. His four white wings are very beautiful.


    Ye Qingtian is also a white winged man. He may want to pair with Rong Hua, so he is not very keen on cultivation.Wearing a white gilded robe, the high priest looks very holy, and the white six wings are daunting.


    He entertained the top ten graduates of the college just to make them loyal.


    However, after the banquet, the top three were left by the high priest. Rong Hua was a little strange. Is there any special reward?


    The three waited quietly, but the high priest did not appear. The food and wine on the table were replaced with new ones, and some unknown fruits.


    Rong Hua collects whatever he sees. Fruits with seeds are directly planted in space, while those without seeds are kept. He will look for saplings later.


    However, Yan''er said: "devil fruit and wine are poisons. Be careful."


    Rong Hua was stunned. He looked at the black fruit in his hand, which looked like a toad. It was actually a demon fruit. If he ate it with wine, it would lead to poisoning and weakness, but it would not kill people.


    "Night sky!"


    "Well?" Night sky looked at her blankly.


    Rong Hua communicated with God: "if you eat the devil''s fruit and wine together, you will be poisoned. Do you want to have a try? It''s just that I''m weak. I''m not in danger of my life. "


    Duan Canghai saw that they were chatting in private. His face sank and he asked with divine sense, "what do you say?"


    Night sky side eyes: "nothing, just want to see you eat fruit and drink will die."


    Duan Canghai was stunned, holding the wine glass and pausing. He pretended to drink it, but actually put it into his own storage space.


    Yeqingtian and ronghua also pretend to be poisoned.


    The high priest finally came out, and he looked at the three with a smile.


    Rong Hua asked, "why did you poison us?"


    The high priest said faintly, "if you want to blame me, you can only blame me for being his friends. I have found out that he is reincarnation of God. I have worked hard for so many years, and I can become God of heaven soon. But you have come back. I won''t allow you to destroy my foundation."


    Rong Hua said: "do you think that if you are a high priest, the people will support you as a God?"


    "It''s not that easy, of course." The high priest has a mysterious smile.


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "I always feel that people like you don''t look like high priests."


    Hearing this, the high priest''s face changed: "kill


    There are many soldiers rushed in, Rong Hua threw a flash to pop up, and then the three escaped from the temple.


    It''s just that it''s difficult for them to escape from the center of the divine realm. They have to disguise themselves as ordinary people and turn their wings into butterfly wings.


    This day, the three people were resting in the abandoned house. A group of beggars came outside. They saw that the three people did not rush anyone and sat down in another corner.

 Chapter 598

    Rong Hua saw that their faces were not good, but their eyes were clear. He knew that they were not ordinary people. They should be similar to them.


    She took out her food and wine and walked over to her? They are the same people who have been reduced to the end of the earth. "


    There were eight people on the other side, led by an old man. He looked warily at Rong Hua and took the food: "thank you very much."


    "What''s going on outside?" Rong Hua asked


    "Paladins are everywhere. We beggars have no place to eat." Said a young man.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I don''t know who is the biggest now."


    The old man opened his mouth: "Qi family, the head of the family Qi Aotian captured the high priest and imprisoned him. Qi Aotian wanted to be the God of heaven."


    "Oh, he''s the golden six wings?" Rong Hua asked.


    "No, the golden wings are not so easy to get. Except for the gods, only those who are favored by the gods can have the golden wings." The old man replied.


    Rong Hua nodded: "it seems that we can''t fight."


    Four wings and six wings are far apart, so Rong Hua and the three of them can''t beat Qi Aotian, not to mention so many paladins.


    Rong Hua took a look at Duan Canghai and said with a voice, "we''d better leave here first and come back when we reach the six wings."


    Duan Canghai said: "well, I know that there are some places with genius, which can speed up the cultivation."


    Rong Hua said, "good."


    The next day, the three people mixed to the edge of the city, Rong Hua directly blew up the gate and ran out, followed by a large group of paladins.


    Their wing level is not high, but they all use heavy weapons to ride the unique flying horse here, and their speed is as fast as them.


    Finally get rid of paladin, three people also entered a forest of chaos.


    Duan Canghai said, "this is the thorn forest. They won''t come after it."


    "Why?" Rong Hua didn''t think there was anything terrible here.


    Duan Canghai said: "the thorns here are poisonous. Their wings are too delicate to bear."


    Rong Hua asked, "where are we going?"


    "Across the way, there is a valley opposite. There are hermits living in it. If we can get their protection, we will be much safer." Duan Canghai said.


    Now that they have a goal, the three men move forward immediately. They can''t fly here, they can only walk.


    When I got to the valley, I saw a huge village, where the smoke was warm.


    Three people are very tired, see smoke in the heart are very excited, just down the mountain to see a girl, she was carrying a basket, holding some herbs, it seems that is collecting medicine.


    But the girl was so beautiful that she was somewhat similar to Rong Hua, but her temperament was quite different.


    If Rong Hua is a rose with thorns, then the girl is a white camellia.


    However, ye Qingtian and Duan Canghai were shocked when they saw her.


    Rong Hua as like as two peas in a memory, a face that appears in the memory, she is exactly the same as the moon god.


    Duan Canghai quickly walked over and held the girl''s hand: "what''s your name?"


    "My... My name is Yue Zhuohua." A young girl is not cowardly, she is just at a loss in her eyes.


    Duan Canghai and yeqingtian look at each other. They all feel the strong breath of the moon god from yuezhuohua. This girl is the real reincarnation of the moon god.


    Rong Hua also understood this, she looked at the night sky''s expression change, in the heart unexpectedly has so a little guilty, really the moon god reincarnation came out, oneself also can continue with him?


    Night sky didn''t notice Rong Hua''s mood, he was still shocked, didn''t expect to really meet the reincarnation of the moon god.


    "You are the reincarnation of the moon." Duan Canghai affirmed.


    Yue Zhuohua didn''t deny it. It seems that she knows something.


    "Come with me."


    Then Yue Zhuohua came to the biggest wooden house. There was an old lady sitting in the house covered with animal skin.


    The old lady''s eyes were all white, but she was not blind: "three distinguished guests, please sit down."


    Three people do well, the old lady said: "you are God reincarnation, you are demon reincarnation, who are you..."


    Rong Hua said: "I am me, Rong Hua."


    "Oh, Rong Hua." The old lady nodded.


    "My granddaughter yuezhuohua is the reincarnation of the moon god. The three of you have come together again, but this time it''s not destruction but revival. Are you ready?" Said the old lady.


    Rong Hua asked, "who are you? Why do you know so much? ""Ha ha... We are all members of the moon family. We are born to watch astrology." The old lady''s answer.


    Rong Hua was silent. It seemed that he had come to a place where he could not, but why did he feel that he was superfluous?


    "Now that you''re all here, I''ll open the secret place. You can go in and experience." Said the old lady.


    Rong Hua asked, "can I go in?"


    But the old lady shook her head: "no way."


    Ye Qingtian replied, "then I won''t go in either. After all, it''s a matter of the divine world. It has nothing to do with me."


    "But the divine world is also destroyed because of you. You have the responsibility to help the gods. After all, the enmity between you must be resolved." Said the old lady.


    Night sky light answer: "my demon world has been built, god world thing I don''t care."


    "If you don''t care, then the war between gods and demons will continue. Your divine world has just started. Can you withstand the devastation of war?" Said the old lady.


    Night sky speechless, indeed, now the demon world is very weak.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "forget it, you go."


    Night sky frown, he does not want to see Rong Hua so lonely.


    Rong Hua got up and went out: "I''ll wait for you."


    Night Optimus bit his teeth, he wants to improve his strength, don''t want to be left behind, so he didn''t say much.


    When they enter the secret place, Rong Hua wanders in the village. The people here are amiable and warm.


    Rong Hua ran to a big tree and half lay looking at the sky. Now the God of heaven, Warcraft and Luna are gathered together. The God of heaven has the divine world, and the God of demon has the demon world. The Luna has such a powerful tribe and ability. What does he have?


    It seems that there is nothing but space. It seems that if you want to be on an equal footing with them, you must open the space into a world as soon as possible.


    But Yan''er says that it''s not the right time to wait for the opportunity. Maybe it''s the way of heaven.


    After dark, Rong Hua went back to the cabin. The old lady said with a smile, "it seems that the girl is not so depressed."


    Rong Hua said with a faint smile: "instead of looking for trouble, it''s better to do something serious. Can you give me a room? I want to practice. "


    "Girl, can you talk to me?" Said the old lady.


    Rong Hua asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "You know about the God of heaven, the devil and the moon. I don''t want that to happen again, so please keep an eye on the devil." Said the old lady.


    Rong Hua sneered: "what am I? Keep an eye on the demon? A tool for sacrifice? "


    The old lady shook her head: "I can see that the devil likes you, and you also like the devil, so it''s desirable that you can be together."

 Chapter 599

    Rong Hua said sarcastically: "he can do whatever he likes. I won''t keep anything. I don''t want people who don''t have a heart with me."


    The old lady said with a smile, "how do you know that his heart is not with you? Even the secret place will take you. "


    Rong Hua pursed her lips, and there was no denying that she was in night sky.


    "In fact, I won''t let you into the secret place because there are other secret places that are more suitable for you." Said the old lady.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows: "other secret places?"


    The old lady nodded: "this secret place is an ancient secret place, which has a great relationship with your space. Besides, the secret place where the three of them go in is just to improve their strength. You have a big chance in this secret place. If you can meet it, then your strength will far surpass them."


    "Why?" Rong Hua didn''t understand why the old lady wanted to leave such a secret place to her.


    "This secret place can only enter one person, and it must also be a person with chaotic space. Only you meet this condition. In fact, if you don''t have this secret place, you can go in with them." The old lady doesn''t look like a liar.


    Rong Hua pondered for a moment: "then I''ll try."


    "You can get in by crushing it. There''s only one chance, because after you get in, the secret place will disappear with you when you come out." The old lady handed Rong Hua a crystal ball.


    "Are you... Helping me?" Rong Hua is suspicious.


    The old lady shook her head: "this is my mission. I can leave when I can wait for you."


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Rong Hua''s mind is not turning around at the moment.


    The old lady said with a smile, "I can die at ease."


    Rong Hua is speechless.


    "Go, child, don''t let the devil''s heart not willing to revive, otherwise the world is a bloodbath." The old lady sighed.


    Rong Hua knows that this is her real purpose. After all, if the three gods get together, ye Qingtian is likely to be unwilling because of all kinds of previous life, so it will conflict with the God.


    Maybe this kind of crisis is imminent, maybe it will never happen, this... Can only wait and see.


    Rong Hua crushes the crystal ball and a light takes her away.


    When she got used to the light, she saw a palace above the clouds.


    There are many clouds floating around the palace. On each cloud are some things, either houses or fields.


    She flew to the gate of the palace, which was large but empty.


    "Girl, do you have chaos beads on you?" A loving voice came and could not distinguish men from women.


    Rong Hua said, "yes, I''m so lucky to be here. I don''t know if I can show up."


    "Ha ha... Come in."


    Rong Hua went in, and the layout was the same as the palace. On the throne above, there was an old man with white hair, but he had no beard.


    "I''ve met you, Rong Hua!" Rong Hua kowtows on his knees.


    "Get up, meet is predestined relationship, do you know the origin of chaos bead?" Said the old man.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it has been passed on to many people, so the real origin is not clear."


    "Well, this chaotic bead was specially made for me by my master. When he sat down and saw that I had no children in my life, he made this chaotic bead for me. The people who got it must have my blood." The old man said with a smile.


    Rong HUAFA Meng: "you have no son in your life, how can you have your blood?"


    "Girl, I''m not an orphan. Naturally, I have relatives. They are of the same blood as me." The old man was not impatient at all.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "I think it''s wrong."


    "But you are the first descendant and the last one I see. I just hope you can pass on the chaos bead. The inheritor must be the one who can make the ball shine." The old man took out a crystal ball and threw it to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua put away the crystal ball: "blood drop?"


    "Smart, crystal ball is to check blood, this is very important, if not my blood, get chaos bead will not be of great use, at most is a large storage bag."


    "But I''m going to make chaotic space a new world. Will this affect inheritance?" Rong Hua asked.


    The old man''s eyes brightened: "no, I need heirs after I become a world. It doesn''t affect me. Since you wish so much, I''ll help you."


    Rong Hua tilted his head: "help me? How can I help you? "


    "Girl, remember my surname Hua!" The old man turned into a light and penetrated into Rong Hua''s eyebrows.Rong Hua only felt that for a while, an alarm came from the chip, and soon his brain was in a burst, and the chip was completely out of touch.


    She had many memories in her mind. It turned out that the old man was Huazhong. He was a eunuch beside the emperor and worked hard for the emperor all his life.


    The emperor was grateful for his loyalty, so he made chaos beads for him, and the space in chaos beads is actually a new small world, Yan''er is actually the first living creature in that new small world.


    After reading these memories, she knew that the clouds and palaces could be put into the space. How could she be polite and accept them with a wave of her hand.


    After putting away these things, she found that she couldn''t get out, and people were trapped in nothingness.


    She had to enter the space to find Yan''er.


    Yan''er was shocked when he saw Rong Hua: "you... Are fused with the former master."


    "I don''t feel much!" Rong Hua had no other feelings in his mind except some more memories.


    Yan son shakes his head: "you practice, you will feel different immediately."


    Rong Hua believes that Yan''er won''t cheat her, so he quickly finds a place to practice.


    Sure enough, this cultivation found that there was a huge force slowly released, and she began to practice seriously without distractions.


    I don''t know how long later, Rong Hua felt as if she was burning. She gritted her teeth and felt that the bones in her body had melted and turned into a pool of water.


    But for the support of muscles and muscles, she felt that she would become a pool of mud.


    After all the bones were dissolved and absorbed by her body, new bones began to grow. She could see many golden patterns on her bones.


    If you look at these patterns carefully, they are actually runes. Bones with these runes will never be hurt.


    It can be said that if Rong Hua is dead, his body will rot, but his bones will not rot.


    When her bones grew again, she stood up and roared up, with six white wings behind her.


    Yan son looks at her to shake a head: "return almost same as old host."


    Rong Hua looks at Yan''er: "your old master is golden wing?"


    "Yes Yan Er nods.


    Rong Hua didn''t speak. Golden wings are not her ultimate pursuit. Now she feels that she has endless power in her body. It''s better to take this opportunity to create a new world.


    Yan son perceived Rong Hua''s idea, he said: "now the time has become, you want to do it."

 Chapter 600

    Rong Hua nodded. She put her hands on the ground and imagined the new world in her mind.


    Space is space. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s artificial. What she wants is natural mountains and rivers


    Of course, this place needs a border to protect the people living in it and make the weather in it smooth.


    At the same time, it also prevents people from entering and leaving the outside world at will. By the way, there are laws and regulations.


    Rong Hua simply used the perfect law in the previous life to restrain the people in the new world.


    She wants a new world without slaves


    Yan''er feels Rong Hua''s mood, no slaves, no oppression, as long as he is willing to work hard, he can live a good world, which can''t even be done in the divine world!


    He looked at Rong Hua with a soft heart. From birth to now, he can finally accept the new master completely.


    Rong Hua heart a heat, she also feel Yan son''s heart change, her mouth a hook, after is no longer master servant, but she is very happy.


    "Boom..." Rong Hua felt the chaos burst.


    All the objects in the bead of chaos are suspended in the air. Rong Hua can see the land expanding rapidly and finally becoming boundless.


    The ground grew high mountains, emerged water, and finally green.


    The flowers and trees she transplanted began to reproduce rapidly, which was like the nature under the fast camera, magical and solemn.


    Rong Hua gushes out a mouthful of painstaking efforts, life appeared on the ground, they are the descendants of Rong Hua.


    Originally, the swamps, plains, deserts and ice sheets here were divided into four plates and extended.


    Rong Hua suddenly feels very proud, she is not a very powerful person, but she really builds a new world, here she is God!


    Of course, she will not be too much in charge of the development here, everything will go with the flow, otherwise things will go against the extreme.


    When the space becomes a new world, Rong Hua has no strength.


    Yan''er picked her up and said gratefully, "thank you for giving me real life and real home."


    Rong Hua smiles and closes his eyes. He has only one thought in his heart: "too tired."


    When waiting for Rong Hua to wake up, Yan''er says with a smile: "how is the recovery?"


    Rong Hua got up: "fortunately, now the new world has become, but there is no name."


    Yan son thought for a while: "call Rong Hua airspace."


    "Eh? Why airspace? " Rong Hua is thinking, did he build an empty island?


    Yan''er said with a smile: "our place is above the divine world and the demon world. You can have a look at the gate."


    Rong Hua came to the gate with an idea. She only saw the misty clouds.


    One cloud after another formed a ladder, slowly down, do not know where to go.


    "We have an empty Island here?" Rong Hua asked.


    Yan''er shakes his head: "no, these clouds are linked to other worlds. There is a border gate below."


    Rong Hua flew down and saw that there were many border gates at the end of the ladder, which was the way to different worlds.


    Yan son touched to touch the door of divine world: "can go to divine world from here, concrete in what position I also don''t know."


    Rong Hua nodded: "Rong Hua airspace will be handed over to you, I have to do something."


    Yan son nods: "good, you rest assured."


    Leaving the new world, Rong Hua finds that she is still in the mountain village. The place where she comes out is the room where she enters the secret place.


    The old lady said, "girl, it seems that you have seized the chance."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I have created a new world. You can go and have a look if you like."


    "Good, good..." the old lady was not surprised.


    "Are you going in?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Leave a door here. I''ll take some people in. Don''t worry, I won''t take people with ulterior motives."


    Rong Hua knows that there are laws and regulations in his new world, so he is not afraid that they have crooked ideas.


    "Good!" Rong Hua looked at the room, a little embarrassed: "do you want me to put it outside?"


    "It''s on the base of the square, where we pray and sacrifice." Said the old lady.


    Rong Hua nods and goes out to see the square. The base is about 100 square meters. It''s not a problem to build a portal on it.


    It''s just that Rong Hua doesn''t plan to be an ordinary one. The frame of her portal is gold, inlaid with seven color coral beads and night pearls. There are white clouds under it. At first glance, it looks like a luxurious mirror.After finishing these, Rong Hua feels their breath of night sky.


    Night sky see Rong Hua after heart a joy: "your level also improved?"


    Rong Hua nodded. When she got to the six wings, she could take them in and out as she wanted. Now her wings are taken in.


    Yue Zhuohua''s eyes flashed: "the clan leader gave you the secret place?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right."


    Ye Qingtian didn''t ask about the secret place. When he saw the door, he asked, "where does this door lead to?"


    Rong Hua light answer: "chaos bead exploded, the space inside formed a new world."


    "What''s going on? Are you hurt? " Night sky is very nervous.


    Rong Hua shook his head and looked calm.


    Night engine day comfort way: "no space, don''t worry, you''re OK."


    Rong Hua smiles. He used to treat space as a secret, but now it''s unnecessary. After all, the new world lacks popularity and needs more blood.


    "You''re at the six wings, too? Should we go back to the temple? " Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai nodded: "now I''m going to take back my position."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I''ll help you."


    However, Yue Zhuohua said, "you don''t have to go. After all, it''s the business of the three of us."


    Rong Hua asked: "what? Exclusive or despise me? "


    Yue Zhuohua shook his head: "it''s not exclusive, it''s just that you don''t have the responsibility to go through this muddy water."


    Rong Hua looked at the night sky: "how about you?"


    "I promised to help him, so I have to go, but I hope you can come with me." Night sky answers.


    Rong Hua nodded: "then I ask you not to take her with you."


    Night sky face is very difficult: "I think it''s better to take."


    "Oh." Rong Hua did not say much.


    Duan Canghai said: "yuezhuohua is the light system. It has strong healing ability. We have a chance to win with her."


    Rong Hua knows that this battle is a bitter one, otherwise she really doesn''t want to get involved. It''s not easy to be jealous, but she can''t control it.


    Maybe it''s just caring too much about one person''s relationship.


    Duan Canghai said, "let''s go and get back what belongs to me as soon as possible."


    Rong Hua nodded. These things have to end, don''t they?


    The four of them came to the holy land by the external transmission array in the village. They had to fight all the way to the temple. During this period, Rong Hua was indifferent to yuezhuohua. Yeqingtian just watched quietly. He seldom talked to yuezhuohua. Yuezhuohua took the initiative to chat up with him every time, but he would take more care of yuezhuohua in case of danger.

 Chapter 601

    However, Duan Canghai likes talking with yuezhuohua very much, and of course he will not forget to take care of ronghua.


    It has to be said that yuezhuohua has a strong healing ability. With this, Ronghua will not drive yuezhuohua away. After all, fighting with the Qi family requires her to be her backup.


    It''s just that there are a lot of contradictions in four people''s lives, and in the end, the contradiction broke out.


    This day four people are resting, month burning China but get up to go outside, Rong Hua don''t understand why she want to go out, secretly follow.


    As a result, yuezhuohua just goes to relieve himself. Rong Hua is embarrassed. When he is ready to leave, he suddenly sees a man in black rushing to yuezhuohua.


    She immediately gave a warning, but the man in black split into two, and the two attacked Rong Hua together.


    Rong Hua''s back was hit, she vomited a mouthful of blood, fortunately Duan Canghai and yeqingtian came in time to frighten people away.


    Duan Canghai didn''t know what had happened. They just saw Rong Hua holding a weapon to yuezhuohua, who was in a coma.


    "Rong Hua, what are you doing? If you don''t want to follow us, don''t come. If you are so jealous, don''t take the overall situation into consideration and don''t cherish the team members, don''t follow Duan Canghai is very angry.


    Rong Hua looks at the night sky, his eyes actually also flash anger, he this is why, so hard not to please.


    Duan Canghai goes back with yuezhuohua in his arms. Rong Hua just looks at him quietly. Maybe he really shouldn''t come. This is their war.


    Night Optimus some worry about the moon burning China''s injury, he followed Duan Canghai did not notice Rong Hua''s mood.


    The next day, night Qingtian and Duan Canghai find that Rong Hua has gone, and their hearts are in chaos.


    Yue Zhuohua tells the truth when she wakes up. She is born with one soul and one soul less, so she is insensitive to emotion, so she doesn''t know her own reason, which leads Rong Hua to leave jealous.


    And the night Optimus at the moment to find traces of the past, Duan Canghai just walked a few steps back to the moon burning China side.


    Rong Hua was very angry last night. He was angry that he shouldn''t have saved Yue Zhuo Hua, but seeing her die, he couldn''t do it.


    As a result, she secretly went to the temple to find the high priest.


    The high priest was locked up in the basement. There were many devices in it, which could not defeat her.


    When she opened the door of the basement, she saw the high priest tied to the pillar. He looked like the person she had seen, but his eyes were very calm and his whole body was comfortable.


    "High priest?"


    The high priest looked at Rong Hua and said, "who are you?"


    Rong Hua took out a dagger to cut the chain: "don''t ask who I am, I''ll save you."


    The high priest nodded, "just take me out of this basement."


    Rong Hua helped the high priest to go out, but the people of Qi family were waiting outside.


    The high priest frowned: "I can''t recover my ability for the time being. Go."


    Rong Hua wanted to put the high priest into the space, but it didn''t work. Living people can''t be regarded as objects, so the new world can''t enter. They can only enter through the door.


    There is no way for people to enter the brand space, while Feifei''s divine beast space has been integrated with the chaotic space, so it has lost its function.


    Rong Hua was a little depressed. She carried the high priest on her back and called out all the Warcraft that could fight to start a scuffle.


    When yeqingtian finds ronghua, she sees that she is bathed in blood and under the arrow rain.


    His eyes turned red with horror, and he began to kill.


    Rong Hua sees a smile on the face of yeqinghou, and his heart is gradually warm. He still cares about himself.


    Night Qingtian killed the Qi family. The high priest stood up and waved. A drizzle fell. The paladins recovered and knelt in front of the high priest.


    Rong Hua is a little speechless. Can''t you recover early, high priest? You can''t recover until you''re almost dead because you''re in such a mess. Sure enough, big people are all used to make the finale.


    Ye Qingtian hugs Rong Hua, and then scolds him: "how can you sneak here, you idiot? Don''t you know the danger? What should I do if something happens to you? "


    Rong Hua wrongly said: "are you not reincarnated? Don''t you like Luna? Why did you come after me? "


    Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua and then smiles: "I look at her because I think she appears too suddenly. I want to look at her. Once we find out that she is meticulous, we have countermeasures, don''t we?"


    Rong Hua opened his mouth and said nothing at last. This explanation is too pale.


    He now began to make up reasons to cheat her, the previous night Optimus would never be like this, even if the truth hurt, he would not make up reasons to cheat.Maybe the road between them has really come to an end.


    Duan Canghai and yuezhuohua also come. Yuezhuohua heals the high priest, while ronghua insists on using his own pills to heal himself.


    Finally, the result of their discussion is to attack the Qi family secretly. Rong Hua and ye Qingtian go in and fight for five days and nights to kill most of the Qi family.


    Duan Canghai, who succeeded to the throne of God with the help of the high priest, did not kill him completely. After all, the Qi family is a very large family. It is not realistic to destroy the whole Qi family, so it is better to recruit them.


    Maybe it''s because of being a God, Duan Canghai''s temperament is changing, and he becomes more and more arrogant.


    Some of him can''t control himself. He is very uncomfortable to see ye Qingtian and Rong Hua together. He knows that Rong Hua is not the moon god, and even has the idea of killing Rong Hua.


    As long as you kill Rong Hua, then night sky will fall down. When the time comes, the divine world will be the only one, and the demon world will never be able to compete with the divine world.


    This idea is just a turn in the heart, and is soon pressed down by Duan Canghai, but he has shown such a meaning, and his people begin to act.


    On this day, Rong Hua and the moon god strolled in the garden. The moon god introduced all kinds of plants in the garden to her. She talked with great enthusiasm, just like the hostess here.


    Rong Hua frowned. Although he had not been in contact with the moon god for a long time, the moon god would never have such a character.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the God of the moon


    Rong Hua sneered: "yuezhuohua never said she was the God of the moon, and she was born dull and would not talk like you."


    "Oh, well, I''m not really the moon god." The man gave a strange smile and threw something on Rong Hua.


    Come to find ronghua night Qingtian see big change, he rushed to hold ronghua tightly.


    The huge explosion lifted them into the air and fell them down.


    "Poof..." night sky spits out a mouthful of blood.


    However, this is not over, the arrow rain from all directions can not escape.


    Night sky will ronghua dead in arms, let the body was tied into a hedgehog.


    "Night sky, how are you?" Rong Hua put a lot of pills into yeqingtian''s mouth, but he shook his head: "it''s useless. There''s no solution to the special poison of the divine world."

 Chapter 602

    Rong Hua''s face is pale. She holds the body of Ye Qingtian tightly. He is going to die. He died to save himself. What do you doubt about such friendship?


    She regretted that she was too sentimental. She shouldn''t ignore the night sky because of jealousy and discord.


    Duan Canghai came over and said, "he has gone."


    Rong Hua looked at Duan Canghai: "are you satisfied now?"


    Duan Canghai said that he really didn''t want to let yeqingtian live, but he couldn''t be happy when he died.


    Maybe Rong Hua''s elixir worked, and ye Qingtian took a slow breath: "Rong Hua, I take care of Yue Zhuohua because I want to know whether there is the shadow of the moon god in my heart, whether you are important or the moon god is important. I didn''t realize that I was completely controlled by the previous life until you left, What I really like from the beginning to the end of my life is that you are not the reincarnated moon god


    Rong Hua thought that his life was not in danger when he saw that he spoke so quickly. However, ye Qingtian insisted on this tone to speak out his inner words. After that, the breath really dispersed.


    "Night sky? "Night sky..."


    There was silence, dead silence.


    Rong Hua didn''t cry. When a person died, she still had a soul. She wanted to break into the underworld to get the person back.


    Duan Canghai stretched out his hand and said, "let me come. I will send him back to the demon world for a good burial."


    Rong Hua pushed Duan Canghai''s hand away: "you always do things against your will. You must be very happy now, right?


    I will not give him to you. He is my responsibility. No matter how far the hell is, I will chase him back. "


    Duan Canghai opened his mouth and could not say anything. He changed and became a stranger to himself, so he was not qualified to blame Rong Hua.


    Maybe when Rong Hua left, he didn''t catch up with him. At that time, they couldn''t go back to the past.


    The high priest sighed. Although they didn''t like Warcraft, Rong Hua and Warcraft made great contributions to the revival of the divine world, which made him unable to ignore.


    "I have a way to get you into the divine world."


    Rong Hua''s eyes brightened: "really? Please help me


    "I can open the gate of the underworld to send you in, and I will save the corpse of the demon God from any harm." Said the high priest.


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you."


    Watching Rong Hua leave with the high priest, Duan Canghai is in a mess.


    Yue Zhuohua said: "he can die for Rong Hua. What you can''t do shows that Rong Hua is not so important in your heart.


    The past and the past are gone. How can we always keep them in mind? We can''t change anything.


    Now it''s better to let go and think more about how the divine world will develop in the future. That''s what you should think about. "


    Duan Canghai took a look at yuezhuohua: "you''re right. It''s time to put it down."


    Rong Hua followed the high priest to the inside of the temple. There was a huge array of Dharma. The high priest said, "put him down and stand in the array of Dharma."


    "Good." Rong Hua put down the night sky, soft voice said: "wait for me to bring you back."


    The high priest sighed. He sent Rong Hua to find the soul of Ye Qingtian, which was selfish. Seeing that the demon king liked Rong Hua, he did so.


    After all, he was very clear about the disputes among the three gods in the last life. If they could all find their partner, there would be no God devil war.


    This is also for the development of the divine world, so he did not hesitate to lose his life, but also wanted Rong Hua to bring back the devil''s soul, otherwise, the devil''s reincarnation might lead to three gods chaos.


    With the high priest''s incantation, the magic array on the ground began to shine, and Rong Hua waited quietly.


    When the light of magic array is the best, Rong Hua has the feeling of sitting in the transmission array.


    Just waiting for her to see the surrounding scenery is to find that she came to a dark world, no light, but can see the surrounding scenery, which is very magical.


    "Who''s coming?" There was a roar.


    Rong Hua looked over, this is to see the legendary ox head and horse face, why not black and white impermanence?


    "I''m looking for someone."


    "Nobody here is a ghost." Said the bull.


    Rong Hua laughed, people are right: "I''m looking for a new soul."


    "There are lots of souls coming in all the time. How can I know which one you are talking about?" Said Ma Mian.


    Rong Hua was speechless. She remembered that she still had soul stones, so she took out some low-level soul stones: "he is the reincarnation of the demon king. I think his soul must be very special."Niutou took a look at the soul stone and grabbed it: "if they are special souls, they will not wander around in the underworld. They will go directly into the underworld hall, and the underworld will arrange to stay."


    "Can you take me to the hell hall?" Rong Hua asked.


    Taurou looked at the horse''s face: "we are not qualified, but you can go to black and white impermanence, they are qualified."


    Rong Hua nodded: "where can I find them?"


    "Come with us and give you a ride." Said Ma Mian.


    Rong Hua followed them and caught many new ghosts in the underworld.


    When he got to Naihe bridge, he said, "don''t walk on the bridge. You are a human now. If you walk on the bridge, it will collapse. You can go straight to the boatman to cross the river."


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you very much."


    The river is not very wide and the Naihe bridge is not long, but standing on the bank, I feel that the other bank is far away.


    Facing the Naihe bridge is huangquan Road, but there is no manjushahua on the side of the road, and there is only endless darkness.


    She saw a bamboo raft floating on the river, on which stood an old man who was rowing a boat, and he was singing an unknown song.


    No matter how she listened, she couldn''t hear the lyrics clearly, but the singing was sad.


    "Boatman, can you help me across the river?" Rong Hua shouts.


    The old man said, "yes, but I don''t care if you fall down."


    Rong Hua jumped onto the raft and sat down: "I''ll sit down."


    The old man sighed and continued to sing. He rowed slowly. There were countless souls in the river. When they saw Rong Hua, they thought that the wolf saw the meat. They rushed to the boat madly to pull her down.


    Rong Hua just fixed watching, now even if the sky collapsed, she doesn''t care, with one mind to find the night sky.


    When the old man saw that those souls were about to meet Rong Hua, the golden light of merit and virtue appeared on Rong Hua, and those souls were afraid and retracted their hands.


    "Girl, you have merit. I want to speed up. The things in the river can''t defeat you." Said the old man.


    Rong Hua nodded: "thank you very much." It turns out that this is also a test. If you are pulled down, you will not be able to get on.


    On reaching the other side, the old man sighed again: "it''s not a matter that there are more and more dead souls in the river."


    Rong Hua''s steps stopped: "does the underworld care?"


    "Alas..." the old man just sighed and did not answer.


    Rong Hua picks eyebrows. It seems that the underworld is not good. At least he doesn''t work hard.

 Chapter 603

    After crossing the river, you can see a main hall, which is the hell hall. When Rong Hua walks past, he is stopped by Bai Wuchang.


    "No strangers."


    Rong Hua took out ten intermediate soul stones: "I''m looking for the underworld. I''m going to take away the spirit of the demon king."


    Bai Wuchang took the soul stone and looked around. Then he said in a low voice, "today is a special soul, but the underworld seems to want to cultivate it into a subordinate. It''s hard to take it away."


    Rong Hua asked, "can you bring me in? I''ll go directly to Hades."


    "This..." Bai Wuchang''s eyes flashed.


    Rong Hua simply took out ten intermediate soul stones: "look..."


    "You are a stranger. If you want to go in, you have to hide your breath, and the ghost at the door is not easy to fool." White impermanence embarrassed said.


    Rong Hua pick eyebrow: "no way?"


    White impermanence thought for a while: "find a ghost Zun to take you to go in, but ghost Zun top still has ghost handsome."


    Rong Hua speechless: "take me in, 100 top grade soul stone, I don''t care how much you can get."


    White impermanence''s eyes are bright: "OK, you wait."


    Soon, Bai Wuchang comes with a black faced man. His momentum is much stronger than Bai Wuchang.


    White impermanence says: "this is GUI Shuai Lin adult."


    Rong Hua nodded: "Lord Lin."


    "Why? It''s amazing that you are full of merits and virtues. " GUI Shuai looks at Rong Hua in surprise.


    Rong Hua smile: "I want to take the devil''s soul, if he does not go back to the devil will be in chaos."


    "Oh, it seems that the devil''s soul is in the hand of Hades. If I take you in, he may not embarrass you." Mr. Lin said.


    Rong Hua said, "thank you very much."


    Lord Lin takes Rong Hua into the temple of the underworld, where ghosts come and go. It''s very busy.


    Thanks to the introduction of Lord Lin, Rong Hua met the underworld as he wished, but the underworld made her suffer ten thousand blows. The image of this person is like the prime minister turtle in the opera.


    The underworld twirled his beard and asked, "you are so bold, you dare to enter the underworld."


    Rong Hua calmly said: "I''ve come to find the ghost of the underworld. Please return it to the Lord of the underworld."


    "Pluto? It''s not easy to do. People who die can''t be resurrected. " Said Pluto.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I know it''s wrong to come here for the soul, but please your majesty return the demon king''s soul. Whatever you want me to do."


    The underworld''s eyes turned: "we have a ghost commander who is going to advance to the ghost king. He is preparing to attack the underworld hall. If you can get rid of it, I will return the spirit of the demon king."


    Rong Hua understood that Hades wanted to cultivate the spirit of night sky for his use, so as to clean up other threats.


    If you help it get rid of the threat, then the soul of night sky will be useless.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Hades nodded: "well, the ghost general''s garrison site is in the southwest, this bead will lead you to the past."


    Rong Hua took the bead without delay. There was a small flame in the bead, and the direction the flame pointed to was the destination.


    She spread out her wings and flew directly. The speed of the six wings was very fast, almost a quarter of an hour.


    It''s just a village. There are a lot of Guixiu in it.


    When Rong Hua fell to the ground, the ghost repair looked at her in surprise, but no one started on her.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the envoy?" A middle-aged man came forward and asked.


    Rong Hua felt very strange that there was no sign of garrison, and the ghost practitioners were not so angry. On the contrary, there was a kind of peace like a paradise.


    "I''m looking for your ghost general. I have something to discuss." Rong Hua didn''t rush.


    "Follow me, please." The middle-aged man made a please sign.


    Rong Hua nodded and followed him.


    When they came to a wooden house, they saw a young man. He was handsome, clear eyed, and full of ghost spirit. He was the ghost general who was about to be promoted.


    "What can I do for you?" The boy is very polite and looks good when he smiles.


    Rong Hua asked directly, "are you stationing troops?"


    "I don''t have troops here." The boy''s answer is also straightforward.


    "Are you going to attack the hell hall?" Rong Hua continued.


    The boy hesitated for a moment: "the divine world should not interfere in the affairs of the ghost world."Rong Hua saw that he didn''t give a positive answer, so he asked, "do you mean to have this plan?"


    The young man gritted his teeth: "yes, as long as I become the ghost king, I am qualified to compete for the position of the underworld. Now the underworld is greedy for pleasure, and does not care where the ghosts go. Many ghosts have no reincarnation, and finally become fierce ghosts.


    These fierce ghosts start to harm other ghosts again. If they go on for a long time, the underworld will become the world of fierce ghosts. "


    Rong Hua touched his chin: "so the underworld is afraid of you seizing the throne, so he asked me to kill you."


    The boy pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment and asked, "when will you be promoted?"


    "If I have the best soul stone, I can advance. But now all the soul stones in the underworld are in the hands of the underworld. We can''t get them at all."


    Rong Hua took out ten soul stones: "let''s make a deal."


    Young eyes a bright: "what deal?"


    "I''ll take you to Hades." She is gambling. If the teenager deceives her, then the underworld will surrender his soul. If the teenager is true, then take him, and the underworld will show his flaws.


    "Don''t worry, I will guarantee your safety. When I get the devil''s soul, I will bring you out and give you the soul stone."


    The young man was very smart. He said with a faint smile: "you want to try whether the underworld is what I said. If you take me there, the underworld will surely kill you together."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "I''m from the divine world. Does he dare to offend the divine world?"


    "If you bring more people, he will be afraid. You are the only one who is not afraid. He has a magic weapon in his hand that can hurt people in the divine world." Said the boy.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "I still want to try."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." The boy agreed.


    Rong Hua nodded: "you go to my soul pearl to practice first. If there is anything that can represent your identity, I will kill you so that you don''t have to be exposed." She insisted on taking the boy because she didn''t know whether what he said was true or not. If she ran away, she couldn''t catch him.


    The young man gave Rong Hua a sickle shaped weapon, and then went into nahunzhu. He found that it was a good place for cultivation, so he was at ease to practice.


    To tell the truth, he knows that he can''t beat Rong Hua. If he struggles, he may not even have a chance to survive. He''s also gambling.


    Rong Hua took the boy to fly back. When he came to the temple of the underworld, the king of the underworld was very flattering with a smile: "it''s really fast for adults to come back. What will happen to the ghost?"


    "This is his weapon, don''t you see?" Rong Hua did not give a positive answer.

 Chapter 604

    The underworld looked at the weapon and nodded with a smile: "that''s right, that''s right."


    Rong Hua asked, "what about the devil''s soul?"


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." There is a bead in Pluto''s hand. Something is moving in the bead.


    Rong Hua takes it and crushes the beads. However, what comes out of the beads is not the soul of the night sky, but an evil soul full of violence.


    The evil spirit wrapped Rong Hua directly and began to devour her vitality.


    "You lied to me?" Rong Hua questioned.


    The underworld sneered: "after refining the powerful soul, I will become my right arm. When you die, I will refine your soul, so that no ghost in the underworld can threaten my position."


    Rong Hua snorted, and his body radiated golden light. The fierce ghost disappeared in an instant.


    The underworld was so surprised that he even made a talisman. After the talisman pasted on Rong Hua''s body, he sent her out of the underworld hall, and then the underworld hall was covered by a huge border.


    Rong Hua called the boy out: "what''s the situation?"


    The boy frowned: "he opened the border."


    Rong Hua asked: "in this way, we can''t get in. Can other ghosts get in?"


    "No, you can''t go in or out after the border is opened." The boy frowned.


    "Is there no way?" Rong Hua regretted being so polite. How nice it was to catch the underworld directly.


    "There''s a way, but I''m not at the ghost King level yet." Said the boy.


    "At the level of ghost king, there''s a way?" Rong Hua asked.


    The boy nodded: "when the ghost cultivation reaches the level of the ghost king, he is qualified to compete for the position of the underworld. The underworld can open the border to resist. Only the ghost cultivation can break the border."


    "I''ll wait for you to advance and break it." Rong Hua said.


    The boy shook his head: "one day in the underworld, ten years in the divine world, can the devil''s body wait? I don''t know how long it''s going to take


    "How could that be?" Rong Hua was very surprised.


    "If it hadn''t been for this gap, there wouldn''t have been so many jobs in the underworld." The boy laughed.


    Rong Hua nodded. One day in the underworld, one hundred years in the human world!


    "I help you to practice. You broke this barrier for me." Rong Hua thinks it needs to be solved.


    The boy nodded: "good."


    Rong Hua directly took out a bag of the best soul stone: "you practice, I''ll protect your Dharma."


    "Good!" Young people are not affected, began to absorb the soul stone.


    However, Rong Hua felt that even when he arrived at the ghost king, it was difficult for him to break through the border, so he asked him to go back and gather the ghost to prepare for a war.


    Yan''er said: "there are many ghosts who don''t want to enter reincarnation in the space. It''s better to let them go out. The environment is suitable for them."


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, organize and let them out."


    Soon, Yan son is willing to leave ghost repair all sent out, formed a huge army.


    These souls are all ghosts. They don''t want to enter the demon world, so they stay. Fortunately, with them, Rong Hua would not have been able to assemble such a large army in a short time.


    The young man''s name is Xiu. After absorbing the soul stone, he suddenly became the peak of the ghost king. This kind of cultivation has surpassed the current demon king.


    But Xiu''s face was ugly. He said to Rong Hua, "I''m sorry, I may not be able to help you."


    "Why?" Rong Hua didn''t think he had broken his promise when he arrived at the ghost king.


    "I''m not careful to practice too much. When I reach the peak of the ghost king, I will be robbed by heaven right now." Said Hugh.


    Rong Hua raised his eyebrow: "what happened to the disaster? Just go ahead. "


    Xiu shook his head: "it''s not that simple..."


    It turns out that the general cultivation of ghosts has reached the peak at the eighth level of the ghost king. If you think of the ghost emperor, you must do good deeds. If you don''t have good deeds, you will be directly destroyed by heaven.


    With these words, the disaster has begun to brew. A trace of sadness flashed in Xiu''s eyes: "you shouldn''t be greedy."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "how can you practice so fast? Even if it gives you unlimited soul stone, it shouldn''t be so fast. "


    She felt fast enough, but the boy broke her pride.


    "Keke... My constitution is quite special. I was born as a ghost foetus. It took me thousands of years to become a ghost general. After I entered your bead, my constitution was purified again, so the pure soul power can be absorbed 100 percent." I''m a little embarrassed.Rong Hua said with a smile: "this is unintentional. Do you need the power of merit and virtue now?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I haven''t done anything, so I can''t stand the disaster."


    Rong Hua waved his hand: "simple." With a wave of her hand, she gave the power of merit to Xiu.


    Since she emptied the power of merit last time, she didn''t know how, and her body would automatically increase the power of merit.


    "Boom..." the robbery came.


    Rong Hua quickly dodges. The thunder in the sky falls on Xiu like a giant dragon. He sees that Xiu''s whole body is covered with a layer of golden light. The thunder and lightning immediately turns into the power of soul and enters Xiu''s body.


    See repair across the ghost king to become the ghost emperor, his body glittering very beautiful.


    "Tut Tut, we didn''t look so beautiful when we went through the robbery." Rong Hua said he was not satisfied.


    There are nine thunder and lightning. When the thunder and lightning are over, everyone has changed. A teenager who was 17-8 years old is now 25-6 years old.


    His whole person is full of Fairy Spirit. He doesn''t look like Guixiu at all.


    "I''m willing to follow you all my life, because I can''t repay you for my kindness." Xiu knelt down to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua quickly helped him up: "we just get what we need."


    Xiu shook his head: "in fact, you can do whatever you need."


    Rong Hua is able to do it, but if she intervenes in the underworld like that, she will surely be judged as a troublemaker by heaven. She is also afraid that she will be destroyed by the way of heaven.


    "Now help me, rush into the hell hall and save the devil''s soul."


    "Yes Xiuli is transformed into a body of armor, riding the ghost horse to review the army.


    In the ghost world, the strong are respected and the cultivation is high, so the ghost practitioners are willing to submit.


    Rong Hua is holding snacks in the rear to watch the battle, from the beginning to the end did not reach out.


    Just did not expect that this war actually played a month, Rong Hua some depressed.


    Because Xiu can''t bear to kill, he can persuade him to surrender if he can, and catch him alive if he can, so the progress will be slow.


    When they rush into the underworld hall, Rong Hua finds that the underworld wants to run. She immediately grabs the underworld with soul beads.


    After calming down the underworld hall, Rong Hua releases the underworld. As a result, the underworld comes out and hugs Rong Hua''s leg and cries.


    Rong Hua looked at him speechless. How did this guy become the underworld?


    "Where is the soul of yeqingtian?"


    Pluto a snot a tear of say: "it is very good, I absolutely didn''t hurt him."


    Rong Hua frowned: "show me where it is."


    The underworld took a bead out of his arms: "here it is."


    "Well? You''re not going to do it again? " Rong Hua looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 605

    The underworld shook his head: "no, absolutely not."


    Rong Hua smashes the ball, and the figure of night sky appears. He is a little confused. This way, Rong Hua never appears. He feels very cute.


    Ye Qingtian looks at Rong Hua: "are you dead, too?"


    Rong Hua laughed: "no, the underworld wants to make you a puppet, so I went to the underworld hall."


    "Well, it''s your style." Night sky laughs.


    Rong Hua asked: "you enter my soul pearl, I will take you back."


    The underworld suddenly said, "no, I can''t be the underworld any more. Your stay will be the underworld."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "I don''t want to be the underworld. Here, he''s good." She pointed to Xiu.


    Xiu was a bit embarrassed: "I just want to practice well and become a ghost, then I can go to the divine world."


    Rong Hua is speechless. He doesn''t want to be the underworld, and he doesn''t want to be the underworld.


    Ye Qingtian said: "you can be. After all, there are so many souls in the demon land that have no place to live. You can open up a space here for them to live."


    Rong Hua frowned: "you don''t have to be the underworld. Besides, I have opened up a new world."


    "Is your new world suitable for the soul to live in?" night sky asked


    Rong Hua shook his head: "not suitable." If suitable, Yan''er would not propose to let those souls come out.


    "You can transform the underworld and make it suitable for the soul to live in. As for the reincarnation system, you have to rebuild it."


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, the soul of the river can be released, so that we can get some loyal people."


    Night sky nodded: "yes, I help you."


    "You''re not going, are you ok?" Rong Hua is worried.


    "It''s OK. I''m in good health." Night sky can sense the state of the body.


    "That''s good." Rong Hua nodded.


    Through our efforts, Rong Hua combined Rong Hua''s airspace with the underworld, but Rong Hua''s airspace floated above the underworld, casting the afterglow to the underworld, making the underworld no longer gloomy.


    Yeqingtian looks at the mirage here and feels very good. He decides to move the demon world. Now the resources of the demon world have dried up, so it''s good to change the mirage life.


    The most important thing is that they don''t have to be separated from Rong Hua. If they get married in the future, it won''t prevent them from managing their respective territories.


    After dealing with the underworld, Rong Hua finally returns to the divine world with Ye Qingtian.


    The underworld''s affairs have repair to help manage, Rong Hua airspace has Yan son to manage, she need not worry about completely.


    Back to the divine world, night sky returns to the noumenon.


    The high priest was very emotional and happy. He could see that yeqingtian and ronghua were a couple, and nothing could be separated, so the war between demons would never happen again.


    However, Rong Hua doesn''t want to forgive Ye Qingtian so easily. If you have anything to say, don''t cheat because you are afraid that the other party will misunderstand or get angry.


    Although some lies are good, they are still harmful when exposed.


    Rong Hua takes advantage of the time when the night sky meets the demon world to run to find the great elder, the master of the divine world.


    The elder''s eyes were straight when he saw Rong Hua: "you are already six wings?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, I was just delayed by some things, otherwise I would have come to practice pills."


    "Ha ha... I really envy my old man." The elder is four wings when he is old.


    Rong Hua laughs: "come on, give me the medicine."


    The elder quickly gave the medicine to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua takes out the Shennong cauldron. Before refining the medicine, he looks at the elder and touches his chin.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Elder is worried. Is the medicine wrong or can''t be refined?


    "Take me to see my teacher''s mother first. I don''t know what medicine her body needs now. I''ll refine them all together." Rong Hua said.


    The elder was relieved: "good, good."


    The two came to the place where the coffin was placed. It was very cold here, but there was no ice inside the coffin.


    Rong Hua looked at it, with a strange smile on his face.


    Elder heart is a tight: "girl, you don''t scare me."


    Rong Hua simply took out a mirror: "you see."


    The elder looked at himself in the mirror and the man in the coffin. He started to cry.


    Rong Hua could only listen to him mutter intermittently: "I''m old... My daughter-in-law is so young... What should I do if someone pries me..."Rong Hua said helplessly: "I''m sure you will become worthy of your teacher''s mother."


    "Really?" The elder is instantly resurrected with full blood.


    Rong Hua nodded: "of course, it''s true. OK, I''ll make medicine here."


    She took out Shennong cauldron again and made a lot of drugs.


    "You eat this first." Rong Hua takes out a pill and hands it to the elder.


    The elder did not ask what it was, but swallowed it directly.


    As soon as the pill came down, he felt itchy all over his body, and he did not dare to grasp it, for fear that he could not control it and would scratch the skin and flesh.


    "Just a little longer." Rong Hua said.


    The elder nodded: "good!"


    About a quarter of an hour later, Rong Hua pinched his nose and said, "master, go and wash."


    The elder opened his eyes and wiped his forehead. He found that he was smelly and black. He took a picture of the water tornado for himself.


    This is the place where drops of water become ice. It can be imagined that the elder was directly frozen in the water tornado. He blinked innocently and looked at Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua Fu Er, his master is really unreliable!


    After thawing the elder, Rong Hua gave his mother pills. She felt her chin and said, "should I change my master''s clothes?"


    Big elder see Rong Hua and took out a mirror, he quickly look at, hope oneself don''t too embarrassed, otherwise be seen by daughter-in-law will be teased.


    What did he see? See a middle-aged uncle, slender and strong, this is his young body!


    "Girl, what did you give master? It''s amazing The elder frowned in the mirror and began to stink.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "it''s just an improved version of the rejuvenation pill, which makes your body recover to its peak."


    "What about your teacher''s mother?" Asked the elder.


    Rong Hua replied: "the same, you don''t deserve this dress, don''t you change it? The teacher''s mother is going to wake up


    The elder quickly turned out a long blue shirt: "your teacher''s mother likes to see me wear a long blue shirt..."


    Rong Hua automatically ignored his self talk.


    The beauty in the coffin opens her eyes and hears her man''s thoughts.


    She sat up and saw Rong Hua. Then she burst into tears: "Wuwuwuwu... You have no conscience. You have found a concubine. Even if you are worse than me, you are better than me. How can you make me a wife? Let me die. "


    Rong Hua''s mouth turned out to be unreliable not only for his master, but also for his wife!


    Elder could not laugh or cry: "daughter-in-law, she is our apprentice. I didn''t find a concubine."

 Chapter 606

    The beauty is reluctant: "impossible, you are so handsome, how can there be no woman to hook up with."


    Rong Hua suddenly understood why master was slovenly. He was just defending himself.


    "Rong Hua met his teacher''s mother."


    "Er... What an apprentice, ha ha..."


    "I said that I didn''t have a concubine. Don''t say that you are in a coma. Even if you are dead, I dare not have a concubine for fear that you will come back and strangle me." The elder murmured.


    The beauty snorted: "you are cheap and good. I have to find something for my apprentice as a gift."


    The elder said with a smile, "our apprentice is very powerful. We don''t need anything too good, because we are poor and can''t afford it. Let''s give our knot to a couple."


    The beautiful lady closed her eyes and began to grasp something in the air with her hands. Gradually, the red light in her hands appeared, and these red lights turned into silk threads to form two concentric knots.


    "Well, these two are united. You and the people you like are one by one. After you take them, as long as you live, you will be loyal to each other and will not be taken away by the outside world." The beautiful lady handed over the knot.


    Rong Hua solemnly took over: "thank you, madam."


    "It seems that you already have a sweetheart. In that case, don''t hesitate. If he likes you, then put them on him.


    This knot can not only enhance your feelings, but also help you block peach blossom Beauty said.


    Rong Hua nodded: "OK, I''ll put it on him when the chance is right."


    Just then, Rong Hua felt the breath of night sky, she was not ready to see him, so she said: "I''ll go first, come to see you when I have time, you can take these pills."


    The beauty teacher''s mother looked at Rong Hua''s leaving direction: "six wings, so beautiful and fast, our apprentice is actually six wings, don''t you?"


    "Four wings!" The elder said weakly.


    The beautiful lady suddenly began to change her face: "what? Four wings? Do you spend all your time with girls? It''s only four wings. All your apprentices have six wings! "


    The elder wept silently. He accidentally accepted a demon apprentice. Blame me!


    After Rong Hua ran away, he had some regrets. What did he hide? There must be a result between them.


    However, he had already run away and had no face when he went back. Rong Hua went back to the land of demon.


    Dongzhou became more and more prosperous. Rong Hua folded his wings and landed in the garden of the imperial palace.


    I don''t know how Longhuai is now.


    "Who are you? Is it his father''s concubine A beautiful little Zhengtai appeared. He was the son of Longhuai when he was wearing Prince''s clothes.


    "Are you the prince?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Yes, it''s not polite to see the prince?" The little guy put on a decent show.


    "Ha ha... Do you know who I am? I don''t have to salute you. On the contrary, you salute me. " Rong Hua said with a smile.


    "The father said that the prince would only salute three people, one is the father, one is the mother, and the other is the aunt... You are the aunt, right?" The prince''s eyes brightened.


    Rong Hua nodded: "yes, I am your aunt."


    "Oh, father, I miss you." The little prince rushed to hold Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua picked him up and said, "shall we go to see your father?"


    "Good!" The prince was full of joy.


    However, he was stopped after a few steps: "stop, who are you? Why did you abduct the prince? "


    Rong Hua turned and saw a gorgeous girl staring at her.


    The girl saw that the other side did not speak and said, "which palace concubine are you? Haven''t seen you, or do you want to borrow your highness to approach the emperor?


    Don''t dream. The emperor can only belong to my sister. Don''t even think about it. "


    The prince sighed: "Auntie, stop it. This is my auntie."


    "Your aunt? Do you have an aunt? " The girl was a little dazed.


    Rong Hua smiles and flies to the palace with the prince.


    "Wow... Six wings... She''s from the divine world... I envy her so much." The girl''s eyes are full of pink hearts.


    Long Huai, who was reading the memorial, was shocked. He immediately came to the imperial study and saw Rong Hua fall in front of him.


    The girl has matured a lot and become more beautiful. The six wings behind her make the distance between the two people thousands of miles.At this moment, he finally put it down. Rong Hua didn''t accept that he was not just a past grudge, but that he could never catch up with her.


    Rong Hua see Longhuai whole person are relaxed a lot, she also don''t point to break: "I come back to see."


    "Welcome home." Long Huai smiles.


    "Well, where''s your queen? I have to see my sister-in-law anyway. " Rong Hua said with a smile.


    Long Huai nodded: "follow me."


    When Rong Hua saw the queen, she was really surprised that the queen was Qingjia princess, the woman who gave her ghost pupil.


    "Why? What''s this The queen is still as she was when she first saw her, gentle and gentle.


    "Mother, she''s an aunt!" The prince said with a smile.


    Princess Qingjia''s eyes brightened: "are you Rong Hua? God, I can''t recognize you. It''s beautiful. "


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "I''m just growing up. It seems that you''re doing well."


    The queen nodded, "yes."


    "How did you get together?" Rong Hua is very curious.


    Princess Qingjia blushed: "he saved me, and then I like him, so I proposed to him.


    Just didn''t expect that he really agreed to come down, and ten li red makeup took me back. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "very good."


    "I feel the same way. When you meet someone you like in your heart, you can''t be hypocritical. If you are shy, you can feed the dog. The most important thing is to make efforts to pursue it first. You don''t need to be successful in the end.


    As long as you really work hard, even if you fail, there will be no regret. " Qingjia said.


    Rong Hua is silent. Is he too hypocritical?


    Long Huai asked, "how long have you lived back?"


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "maybe I''ll leave in a few days."


    Long Huai sighed: "are you so busy? Why don''t you stay a little longer? This is your home. "


    Rong Hua was warm in his heart: "there are some things to do. I have accepted the underworld, and I have to go back to become the king of the underworld."


    "Wow..." Princess Qingjia exclaimed.


    Pluto, the man in front of them is the awe inspiring Pluto.


    The prince asked, "is Pluto very powerful?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "well, in charge of the soul of the dead, do you think it''s powerful?"


    "I want to be a good man, too." Said the prince.


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "yes, practice well. When you grow up, I will take you to the underworld."


    Long Huai and the queen did not stop, they believe that Rong Hua will not harm the prince.


    Rong Huameng looked up at Longhuai: "how many concubines do you have? How many children have you had? "


    Long Huai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Rong Hua would ask such a question.

 Chapter 607

    But he seriously replied: "I have a queen, three concubines, six concubines, and only one child."


    Rong Hua frowned: "there are so many women." She felt aggrieved for the queen.


    The queen chuckled: "don''t worry, those concubines have to marry, but the emperor is not lucky."


    "Isn''t it a hidden danger to keep people in the palace like that?" Rong Hua doesn''t think this is a good way.


    "No, these concubines are all my friends, and they all belong to each other, but their sweethearts are all in the battlefield, and they will have to wait a few years to come back.


    When those people come back, they will be rewarded, and then they can be rewarded out. " Said the queen.


    Rong Hua nodded: "this can win people''s hearts, the emperor is not so smart."


    Long Huai smiles.


    The queen also laughed: "it''s not that he doesn''t want to marry a concubine, which makes the minister keep making trouble. So I ordered someone to inquire about it. It''s OK to marry a concubine, but it must be the person designated by me.


    At first, those girls would rather die than go to the palace. I could only tell them my plan and even invite their lovers to have a talk.


    Fortunately, they are very reasonable, so these concubines stay. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "no wonder in the garden met a woman, she is very protective of you, the prince called her aunt."


    "The empress said with a smile:" here is the straightforward Lin Guifei, she is the prime minister''s granddaughter, like the person''s status is not high


    Rong Hua laughs: "your circle is really chaotic."


    The queen sniffed at the words.


    Rong Hua took out some pills to the Queen: "whether it''s true peace or false peace, you can take all these pills, and these can be taken by children. The defense is still good."


    The queen and Longhuai can''t help twitching. Ronghua can''t control it. The hall is almost full.


    Rong Hua is still thinking there, taking whatever he thinks of.


    "If you keep these herbs, what kind of elixir will you refine in the future? By the way, feisheng elixir can also be refined, but the cultivation of people who rely on feisheng elixir to the divine world will have shackles, which is not good for the future.


    So feisheng Dan is not used as much as possible... Ah, besides, I created a ronghua airspace world where you can enter. I''ll open a door for you later, and you can go to see it when you have nothing to do.


    When the prince is old, let him go through the experience, and you have to have more children, or you don''t want to be emperor. Who will inherit your position? "


    Long Huai wants to cry very much. He hopes his son has grown up. Then he takes the queen to play in Ronghua''s world.


    The prince shrunk when he saw his father''s resentful eyes: "why does the father look at the child like this? Did you do something wrong? "


    The queen said jokingly, "no, your father is just trying to make you grow up quickly to inherit the throne."


    "Oh... I see. My aunt said that I would grow up to play, but my father wanted to play more than I did."


    Long Huai dry cough, was said through the mind, a little uncomfortable.


    Rong Hua laughs: "when you have nothing to do, go to play. Hurry to find a place and I''ll open the door for you."


    Long Huai had to take Rong Hua to the back garden, which was the Queen''s private place.


    Rong Hua felt his chin: "it''s not OK here."


    "Why?" Long Huai doesn''t understand.


    Rong Hua said: "in the future, you can find some loyal and talented people to experience with me. I will open a special place for people to experience.


    Every year you can give some places to the clan, which can win people''s hearts and make the country more stable.


    It''s just that you can''t visit the Queen''s private garden alone, can you


    Long Huai''s face is black. Does an outsider want to visit the Queen''s garden? you must be dreaming.


    Rong Hua didn''t plan to open more channels, so the door had to be open in the open.


    "Will you open a door in the holy land?" Long Huai asked.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, there is night sky over there. I don''t need to take care of it."


    "Well." Long Huai nodded, if the holy land also opened such a portal, then he would not attract many people here, but his own is no problem.


    In the end, Rong Hua opened the door on the square of heaven worship, where the terrain was open, and he was not afraid of the thoughts of outsiders.


    Although Dongzhou has many bad memories for her, there are also many memories worth remembering.


    Rong Hua left the palace to wander around and then went to the holy land. Yes, she walked with her wings instead of flying.She didn''t know what she was remembering, just wanted to see more of the scenery she had never had time to see.


    When he came to the holy land, Rong Hua saw a group of new people, just like before, full of excitement.


    "His highness, look, that''s his Highness''s frame." There was a cry.


    Rong Hua looked up and saw a luxurious carriage flying in the air. It was four winged Tianma that pulled the carriage in front of him.


    Four winged heavenly horses are rare in the divine world. They are generally used as mounts, but he uses four to pull the cart.


    There are many colorful petals in the sky, which are very beautiful.


    Rong Hua''s mouth curled. How did he become such a wretch after he became a demon king.


    The carriage stopped in the air, and night sky was wearing a black robe, embroidered with gold patterns, which made him very noble.


    "His royal highness is so beautiful. If only he could be a woman."


    "Bah, how can your royal highness like you?"


    "Yes, it''s said that his royal highness already has a princess."


    "I''ve heard that, too. It seems that I''ll get married next month."


    "Ah... My prince..."


    Rong Hua''s face sank. Did he find the princess? What kind of woman would it be? "


    Why his heart so sour, uncomfortable tight.


    Damned man, he just lost his temper, immediately into the arms of others.


    It''s better to see people''s true colors earlier, so that you won''t get hurt more deeply.


    Rong Hua''s mind has been in a mess for several circles.


    Robbing? Don''t do this kind of thing. I''m also the queen of the underworld!


    Just thinking, night sky has landed, he came to Rong Hua in front of: "play enough?"


    Rong Hua snorted: "don''t you have a princess? What else do you want me to do? "


    "My princess has always been you!" Night sky laughs.


    Rong Hua looks sideways. This makes her very happy, but it doesn''t show on her face.


    Night sky suddenly half kneels on the ground, holding a diamond ring.


    "Rong Hua, marry me."


    Rong Hua is confused. Isn''t this the proposal routine of previous life? How did he know?


    "I let Duan Canghai open the adversity and see the world where you lived in your previous life. I think you will like such a proposal." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua''s heart is really moved. This man is so loving and hateful.


    "Marry me. I will never leave you, no matter how old you are or how sick you are." Night sky said.

 Chapter 608

    Rong Hua chuckled: "well, for the sake of your sincerity."


    Night Qingtian happily stood up and put the ring on Rong Hua. Rong Hua took out a concentric knot and gave him one: "this is a concentric knot. We are one."


    Ye Qingtian nodded and put it on his neck, with a silly smile on his face.


    "Let''s get married."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment: "I have to go back."


    Night sky know she has not ascended the throne, calculate time choke to the day: "I accompany you back."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, you stay to prepare for marriage." Since accepted that don''t affectate, the man wants to grasp in the hand just go.


    "All right." Night sky some grievances: "first with me back to the palace."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good."


    They got into the carriage and went straight back to the palace.


    The empress and the emperor are very happy to see Rong Hua. The daughter-in-law doesn''t run away, so his son doesn''t have to be a monk.


    Bujie heard that Rong Hua came back and immediately ran to him. He took Rong Hua and ran.


    Holy empress and holy emperor look at the night sky, which means your daughter-in-law was robbed.


    Ye Qingtian touched his nose: "big brother knows what he is doing."


    Bujie pulled ronghua to a side hall: "send me to your ronghua airspace."


    "What for?" Rong Hua picks eyebrows.


    "It''s said that it''s your new world. It''s full of challenges. I''m going to look for my chance." Don''t quit excited said.


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "aren''t you a monk? It''s all empty. "


    "Bah, you should know if I''m a real monk, but my master told me that my chance is not here or in the divine world. Unless a new world is formed, I have to be a bachelor all the time." Don''t quit.


    Rong Hua is speechless. It turns out that he is not willing to be a monk.


    "Well, I''ll take you, but I''m going to the underworld to inherit the position of Pluto, so you''ll explore by yourself." Rong Hua said.


    Don''t quit nodding: "no problem."


    Rong Hua said: "give you a month. If you don''t find one, you must come back to my wedding with yeqingtian first."


    "Well, well, I''ll give you a big present." Don''t stop nodding.


    Rong Hua turns a white eye, and sends Bujie to Rong Hua''s airspace. Yan''er knows Bujie, and he won''t be embarrassed.


    "Rong Hua..." the sweet male voice made Rong Hua shiver.


    "What''s the matter with the second prince?" Rong Hua asked.


    The second prince said with a smile, "send me, too."


    "You go too? What are you doing? " Rong Hua asked.


    "There are too many women here. I''m tired of chasing them." The second prince said with a smile.


    Rong Hua Fu Er: "well, I''ll send you, too. It''s also a month!"


    "All right." The second prince nodded.


    Rong Hua also sent the second prince away. She didn''t put the two princes in the same place. It''s good to meet old friends in other places occasionally.


    The emperor was very depressed to learn that his two sons had run away.


    Holy empress ha ha straight smile, unexpectedly have so a little schadenfreude feeling.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Rong Hua asked.


    Empress Saint said with a smile: "originally, we planned to go to your new world to play. The day is going to prepare for the wedding. We have no time to manage the country.


    Originally, they wanted the eldest and the second to manage the country for a while, but they actually heard the news and ran first. "


    Rong Hua smiles and seems to have offended his father-in-law.


    Three people chat hot, this is someone reported: "Your Majesty, the divine world waiter to come."


    "Come on, please." Said the emperor.


    Soon, a four winged woman came in. She looked very arrogant: "the God of heaven marries, and invites the emperor and empress to participate."


    She glanced at the emperor and the empress: "don''t you come and kneel down?"


    Rong Hua picks an eyebrow and grabs the imperial edict in the woman''s hand: "Duan Canghai''s wedding? It''s worth celebrating, but are you sure Duan Canghai made you say so? When did the gods oppress the people in the lower world


    "What are you? How dare you snatch the imperial edict of the God of heaven! Come on, take her down and cut off her hands The woman shouts at Rong Hua.


    Two white winged soldiers came up, and one of them saw Rong Hua. He suddenly stopped.The other one is miserable. He rushes directly to Rong Hua, who kicks him away.


    "How dare you resist!" The woman used all her magic power to crush Rong Hua, but Rong Hua still looked at her quietly: "the joker."


    "Big... Adult... She is..." although the God did not give Rong Hua the position, but the God once sent a word to give Rong Hua the position of the head Princess of the divine world.


    "What''s big is a pariah in the lower world. Don''t think you can be lawless with the emperor and empress. Even the emperor and empress will be punished."


    Rong Hua sneered: "who dares? Duan Canghai? My name is Rong Hua. Go back and ask, "does he really want my in law to kneel down to receive his edict?"


    "What''s wrong with Rong Hua? What''s so great... Rong Hua? Long princess The woman screamed.


    Rong Hua was stunned. It turned out that his status in the divine world was not low.


    Princess chang... Not so good. It''s better to call her a founding general or something.


    When Rong Hua saw that the empress and the emperor were hard pressed by the divine power, her six wings flashed out, and then for a while, the woman immediately rolled a few rolls, all the way out of the palace.


    "Tell Duan Canghai that our family will all go, but I''m very busy now. The underworld is waiting for me to ascend the throne and ask him to prepare gifts." Rong Hua''s cold voice spread out.


    The woman and the soldiers of the divine world were sweating. They did not dare to stay. They opened the teleportation array and went back to the divine world.


    Rong Hua opened the imperial edict and married on the sixth day of her accession to the throne. He was only three days away from the throne.


    "I''ll go back to the underworld first, and then I''ll come back after I ascend the throne. Then I''ll go to Duan Canghai''s wedding together.


    I will refine feisheng pill for you, so that you will have less pressure in the divine world. "


    "Does Fei Sheng Dan have side effects?" Asked the queen.


    Rong Hua shook his head: "I hand you can rest assured, there will be no side effects, is a short period of time, in the efficacy period back to nothing."


    "Good." The queen nodded.


    The emperor asked, "can we take part in your enthronement ceremony?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "your identity is my mother-in-law, I dare not let you kneel down, or forget it."


    Sheng Huang Shan smiles. In fact, Rong Hua''s status is much more noble than he is now. Kneeling down is also right. But there is another layer of relationship between them, which is a bit embarrassing.


    Rong Hua left the Holy Land and returned to the underworld. She found that the underworld had changed again. Night sky moved the demon world to the underworld, just below Rong Hua''s airspace. The terrain was good.


    The underworld''s underworld hall has been renovated. It is less dead and more fresh.


    This underworld is not so oppressive, she came to the river and saw the boatman: "old man, take me across the river."

 Chapter 609

    The boatman''s eyes brightened when he saw Rong Hua. It was obvious that he recognized Rong Hua''s identity, but he didn''t salute either. He just said with a smile, "thank you for reducing the old man''s work."


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "there is a time when all the 18 levels of hell come to an end. There shouldn''t be so many souls left in this river."


    "Yes, these souls are also pitiful. Most of them are trapped by love." The boatman sighed.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. It''s better to set up a Sansheng stone at the head of the bridge and let those stupid men and women carve their names, so that they don''t know if they want to continue the front edge. "


    The boatman nodded: "that''s a good idea, otherwise the ghost messengers will be too busy. Those souls who can''t find each other''s name on the Sansheng stone will understand that each other doesn''t want to follow him."


    Rong Hua thought, "it''s better to set up a separate system to let the ghosts who left their names meet."


    "That''s fine, so as not to make a grudge." The boatman nodded.


    After sending Rong Hua across the river, Rong Hua asked, "you are here. Don''t you want to leave?"


    "I like it here. The river is me, so I can''t and don''t want to leave. It''s just that the scenery is a bit monotonous." The boatman left with a smile.


    Rong Hua thought for a moment, took out the seeds of the flowers on both sides of the river, these flowers are natural growth in space, I don''t know if they can live.


    Back to the underworld hall, Rong Hua comes to repair it. He manages the underworld very well.


    They discussed about sanshengshi and set up a department to take charge of those things.


    The original underworld is now Rong Hua''s leading military strategist.


    He twirled his beard: "Your Majesty, even if there are Sansheng stones, you can''t remember anything after drinking Mengpo soup."


    Rong Hua nodded: "I forget this stubble. If I deal with all the complaints alone, I''m afraid I can''t be too busy."


    "Why don''t you do it like this? I''m so obsessed that I let them jump into the river. The deadline is three years. We''ll take over those who don''t want to drink Mengpo soup.


    If you can''t stand it halfway, if you want to drink Mengpo soup directly, you can let the boatman catch it. "


    Rong Hua nodded: "it''s true that the military adviser said that if he didn''t experience the cold, he would get the fragrance of plum blossom."


    Hugh looked at Desser''s military adviser: "it seems that you are still useful."


    The sergeant immediately bowed himself and said, "I''m flattered."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "what happened to the accession to the throne?"


    "It''s ready. People from all walks of life are almost here to celebrate. It''s the difference between the divine world and the demon world." Answered Hugh.


    Rong Hua nodded: "I hope everything goes well."


    Time flies. On the day of Rong Hua''s accession to the throne, she is wearing a black robe with a golden dark character on her front and a golden dragon on her back.


    Wearing a black jade crown on his head, he was not angry but powerful.


    After a series of procedures, Rong Hua stood on a high platform and swore to heaven: "today, we Rong Hua have become the Lord of the underworld. In the future, we will be diligent in politics, supervise the outside world, and let our souls have a suitable place."


    A thunder from the sky struck Rong Hua.


    What''s the situation? Is it easy for me to be a Pluto? You split me.


    Besides, do you think I''m happy to be the underworld?


    "Boom..." another thunder.


    Rong Hua found that his back was itchy and the electric current ran wildly in his body, but there was no harm.


    Her wings couldn''t hide and came out. Fortunately, she had a Dharma suit on her body, which could open automatically, otherwise she would damage a piece of clothes.


    It''s just that the white six wings are now cut by thunder like the dog''s.


    "Can''t people in the divine world be Hades? Are you going to split my wings


    As soon as Rong Hua''s voice fell, another thunder came down from the sky. As expected, the target was her wings.


    The power of the way of heaven could not resist, so Rong Hua gave up resisting these tiredness.


    Those guests are not so friendly. They don''t know what kind of people they are from. They said bitterly, "I would say that there is no woman who can be the king of the underworld. You see, heaven forbids her."


    "Yes, heaven killed her."


    Rong Hua''s wings have been cut black, night engine can''t help flying up to help her block thunder.


    "Don''t come here. I''m fine."


    The night sky pauses, he doesn''t leave, just quietly watching.


    Lightning seems to be brewing a final strike in the sky.


    "Are you really OK?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "this thunder is only aimed at my wings. It''s possible that I can''t have the wings of the gods when I am the Hades. After all, it''s not the same world."Night sky clenched his teeth: "it''s not fair."


    Rong Hua light smile: "there is nothing fair and unfair, heaven to master the balance, he naturally has his reason."


    "Boom..." the last thunder was very huge, thicker than people''s, directly wrapped Rong Hua in it.


    However, such a terrible ray did not damage the altar half a minute.


    Rong Hua shakes his wings. As a result, his wings are broken and even his bones are gone.


    However, she found that her bones were hardened by the thunder and became more tenacious, and her wings began to itch.


    Soon, bone began to grow at the speed that the naked eye could see, and the shape of the bone was still six wings.


    Thunder and lightning began to contract, all condensed on her wings. When thunder and lightning were completely absorbed, the bones of her wings began to grow meat quickly, and then... Golden feathers.


    "My God, it''s golden wings."


    "Golden six wings, how is that possible?"


    "It''s impossible. Why don''t people in the divine world have golden wings?"


    "The darling of heaven."


    "Maybe they have great merits."


    "It''s as if she helped to revive the demon world and the divine world. The underworld was in a mess, and she cleaned it up."


    "No wonder it''s not too much for such a great merit to have golden wings."


    "Well, do you know the ronghua airspace? A whole new world, and that''s what she opened up. "


    "To open up a new world? It''s amazing... "


    "How beautiful..."


    Rong Hua stood on the altar, the golden wings dancing, countless golden fluorescence scattered, beautiful people dare not look directly at.


    Night engine sky looking at Rong Hua, suddenly have a kind of don''t deserve her feeling.


    Rong Hua see night sky''s cramped, she stretched out her hand.


    Yeqingtian went to hold her hand.


    They stood on the high platform and looked down upon the living beings.


    Duan Canghai laughs. It turns out that he doesn''t deserve to stand beside her.


    Is the God high? Without her gaze, it''s better than a grain of dust.


    This unprecedented ceremony of accession to the throne has finally come to an end, but this moment is forever imprinted in people''s hearts.


    The people who despise the underworld have put away their edge, and those who can have golden wings are not weak.


    As an exception, long Huai, who came to watch the ceremony, looked at the people walking around him and covered himself under his cloak and said, "do you see that? Can you do it? "


    The person under the cloak was actually Feng Jinxiu. She gave a sad smile: "I can''t do it. At this moment, I know how far away I am from her. At that time, my mother abandoned me. I also know that."

 Chapter 610

    Long Huai said, "your mother didn''t abandon you, otherwise you couldn''t have been born.


    If she hadn''t wrapped you up with magic, do you think Feng Qilin could put you into other women''s bodies? "


    "Mother didn''t abandon me?" Feng Jinxiu trembled all over.


    "Of course, there is no mother in the world who does not love her children. She is weaker than you. If she takes it out, she can''t live. But with you two, neither of you can live. If it were you, what would you do? " Long Huai asked.


    Feng Jinxiu frowned: "how do you know these?"


    "When the God of heaven opened the adversity, he saw that Rong Hua was not so heartless to you. Otherwise, he would not only send you back to Dongzhou. If I met such a thing, I would have killed you long ago." Long Huai said.


    Feng Jinxiu sighed. She lifted her cloak and waved to Rong Hua.


    Rong Hua felt a little wave. She saw Feng Jinxiu in the past. When she saw that there was no anger and calculation in her eyes, she returned with a smile.


    Good for bad, that''s it.


    The next step is the marriage of the gods, and the temple is almost full.


    Rong Hua is found by Yue Zhuohua.


    Yue Zhuohua said with a smile, "although I don''t know what I love, I think that marrying Duan Canghai is my ultimate destination."


    Rong Hua nodded: "you lack the root of affection, but you are satisfied in your heart."


    "Well, this tear is my gift to you. It''s my only treasure." Said Yue Zhuohua.


    Rong Hua is a little speechless. He has never seen anyone give gifts or tears.


    Take that more dazzling than diamonds solidified tears, had not had time to see, took the tears dissolved into Rong Hua''s palm.


    Both of them were silly.


    However, Rong Hua and Yue Zhuo Hua had a close relationship, which shocked them all.


    "You are my daughter!"


    "Are you my mother?"


    Rong Hua covers his face. How can he face Duan Canghai in the future? That guy has been promoted to an elder all of a sudden.


    Yue Zhuohua looks at Rong Hua with a smile. It turns out that the child who was sent away by him in his previous life has grown up and become the king of Hades.


    Rong Hua is run in a mess, she really can''t face, this is too tricky.


    Night sky see Rong Hua cover face out, look very bad, he can''t help but doubt that he died at that time Rong Hua is not like the sea.


    Now Duan Canghai married, she must be very sad, Duan Canghai does not like Rong Hua? Why marry someone else?


    No, I must let him make it clear. Thinking of this, he rushed to the temple angrily.


    Rong Hua found that he quickly stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to rob Duan Canghai. Don''t be sad." Night sky said.


    Rong Hua rolled his eyes. Which eye do you see that I like Duan Canghai? I like you from the beginning to the end. Get out of here with me and go back. "


    Night Qing sky fox suspicious looking at Rong Hua, he simply picked up Rong Hua: "go back to worship!"


    After returning to the holy land, Rong Hua stopped Ye Qingtian''s idea of worshiping the hall immediately. She said, "yuezhuohua is my mother in my last life."


    "Ah..." night sky also depressed.


    Duan Canghai has grown up for a generation.


    Two people look at each other, and then tacit understanding of this is to suppress, do not say.


    When Rong Hua and ye Qingtian got married, the holy land was almost crowded.


    The prince came back with a very beautiful woman, but this woman is a demon Xiu, a ten level demon God.


    It''s funny to see Bujie following that woman like a quail.


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "is this Huang Sao?"


    "My name is beiluojia. It''s your... Sister-in-law," she said


    Rong Hua said with a smile: "brother Huang is really powerful. He can find such a beautiful sister-in-law."


    Beloga bit his lip. "Don''t you think I''m a demon monk?"


    Rong Hua shook his head: "in my eyes, you are no different from us."


    Beloga didn''t know Jung Hua''s ability. She said with a smile, "I''m a fox that can eat people."


    Rong Hua laughs: "don''t eat me."


    "It''s very kind of you. Don''t worry. I''ll cover you later. Whoever dares to bully you, I''ll eat him."Don''t quit white, she didn''t speak.


    "I heard that you didn''t have a dowry, so I didn''t give you the dowry. Take these ghost stones, and no one will dare to say that you don''t have a dowry." Beiluojia gave Rong Hua a big bag of magic stone.


    Rong Hua looked at it in amazement and then laughed: "thank you. I have a bracelet here. It''s a gift for my sister-in-law."


    Beloga didn''t refuse either. She thought it was an ordinary bracelet. It looked beautiful.


    "It''s beautiful, thank you."


    After waiting for Rong Hua to leave, Bujie said: "what she gave is not ordinary goods. Take a closer look."


    Beloga said suspiciously, "what can it be?" Ah... "


    She was stunned by the things in the bracelet that were suitable for demon repair, which was far more valuable than the spirit stone she gave.


    "Big money, isn''t it? Your sister-in-law is not an ordinary person. She is the king of Hades, and she is the only one with six golden wings in the world. "


    "What..." beloga was completely stupid.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bujie was very happy to see beiluojia hit.


    The second prince also came back, and there was one more man around him, but he was a little headache. He was a little doll, and he only looked fifty or sixty.


    The delicate little face was full of seriousness. Seeing a woman peeping at the second prince, she would stare back, as if vowing sovereignty.


    Rong Hua used to pinch the little girl''s cheek: "how lovely, is this your little lady?"


    The second prince had a bitter face and did not speak.


    The little girl said, "I''ll be your sister-in-law and you''ll be my sister-in-law."


    Rong Hua nodded: "good good, little sister-in-law to play."


    The little girl took the bracelet and said, "I don''t have any good things for you now. I will supply you in the future."


    Rong Hua said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for that day."


    The empress and the Emperor just watched, they didn''t talk, anyway, their children and grandchildren had their own happiness.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, Rong Hua and ye Qingtian began to travel around the three realms, sending out wedding candy and red envelopes. Finally, they settled in Rong Hua''s airspace.


    Anyway, demon world, underworld and ronghua airspace are all in one place.


    Yan''er found Rong Hua and said, "if you build chaos beads into a new world, then there will be one less chance in the world. You have to build a new space and throw it out, so that this chance can be inherited."


    Rong Hua thought for a moment. He dug a bamboo forest in Rong Hua''s airspace and put it into the center of a piece of top-quality jade to see what kind of people got this space.


    Ye Qingtian embraces Rong Hua''s waist and puts his chin on her shoulder: "should we have a child?"


    Rong Hua smiles. His whole life is over. He has his own world, people he loves, and lovely children in the future


    She nodded: "good!"

 Chapter 611

    There are seven babies flying over ronghua airspace, six boys and one girl. The youngest girl is born with golden wings, but only two.


    Rong Hua depressed pinched night sky: "don''t touch me, seven children are too many."


    Night sky said with a smile: "not much, others want not yet."


    Rong Hua knew that he was talking about Duan Canghai. He had seven babies, three for the first, two for the second, and two for the last. They were just twins.


    In six years, the harvest here is full, but there is nothing under the knees.


    "Shall we ask them why they haven''t been born yet, and whether they are not fit?" Night sky proposal.


    Rong Hua sidelights: "how do I think you are going to show off."


    Night sky hehe a smile: "children, let''s go to your God uncle to play." I don''t recognize Duan Canghai as an elder, so let him be a brother.


    "Yes, let''s go to the divine world!" Seven children came running cheerfully.


    Rong Hua helps the forehead, every time sees this scene to think of the gourd baby.


    Think of gourd baby, she thought of gourd baby head on top of the gourd, her eyes a bright: "you go first, I''ll refining something."


    The children are used to Rong Hua''s long-term efforts to refine things. They directly follow Ye Qingtian to the divine world.


    It may be that parents have strong genes, and children are born to go to the divine world without any suppression.


    Rong Hua went to the refining workshop to refine seven gourd tools. The colors are different, and the functions are the same. Inside is a small world. Like the ring of Warcraft, it can support animals and grow things.


    There is also a warehouse with array blessing, which can hold many items.


    Hulu also has defense array and backfire array. If someone wants to hurt children, they will definitely bounce back their attack power ten times.


    I wanted to make magic tools for children before, but I couldn''t figure out what shape to use, so it was delayed.


    Now these magic weapons are finally refined. She takes them to the children.


    When she came to the Royal Garden of the divine world, she saw Duan Canghai alone in the pavilion. Yuezhuohua went to play with the children.


    "Why are you here alone?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai smile: "they don''t play with me."


    "Ha ha... Why don''t you have children?" Rong Hua asked.


    Duan Canghai sighed: "it''s not so easy. It''s hard for people in the divine world to conceive."


    Rong Hua looked sideways: "I have seven."


    Duan Canghai was hit again: "now I hate you husband and wife."


    Rong Hua laughs to find the children.


    After sharing the magic weapon, she said, "go and play by yourself."


    The seven kids broke up, and no one here could hurt them anyway.


    Rong Hua looks at Yue Zhuohua: "why don''t you give him a baby?"


    Yuezhuohua''s face was stiff: "no..."


    "You see, you are guilty. Why?" Rong Hua asked.


    "Isn''t there you?" Yuezhuohua touches her nose.


    Rong Hua wanted to jump, but she held back: "why on earth?"


    Yue Zhuohua sighed: "I don''t know. I''m scared every time."


    Rong Hua''s eyebrow picking is a problem left over from his previous life: "why don''t I help you sort out the meridians of your body, maybe just have a sleep."


    Yue Zhuohua nodded: "well, thank you."


    Rong Hua takes out a pill. Take it. I''ll help you to sort out the channels and impurities in your body.


    "Children, come here and protect your aunt."


    The children all ran to sit around yuezhuohua.


    Yue Zhuohua took pills and began to meditate. All of a sudden, she fell into a dream.


    "Let''s go to my aunt''s dream. We should protect your aunt." Rong Hua said.


    "Yes The children answered cleverly.


    In fact, Rong Hua wants to use the children to stimulate her to have children.


    Entering yuezhuohua''s dream, Rong Hua sees the scene in Yueshen''s tomb, and yuezhuohua with a big stomach is full of sadness.


    Rong Hua went over and said, "are you ok?"


    Yue Zhuohua looks at Rong Hua, and strangeness appears in her eyes."I am your daughter, the child in your stomach now." Rong Hua said.


    Yue Zhuohua''s eyes brightened: "are you really my daughter?"


    Rong Hua nodded: "you can feel it, right?"


    Yue Zhuohua felt the deep blood relationship from Rong Hua: "you are my daughter."


    Rong Hua nodded: "that''s right, so you have to thank God. If you don''t have him, there will be no me."


    "But..." Yue Zhuohua frowned: "if I am with the devil, I will have you."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "no, I can only exist at this moment. If you are with the devil, there will be no me.


    Look, those are your grandsons and granddaughters. Are they cute? "


    All of a sudden, the children rushed over and laughed around yuezhuohua.


    The bitterness on yuezhuohua''s face finally dispersed: "I understand, I will give birth to you well."


    Rong Hua nodded: "but I was too lonely when I was growing up, so I gave birth to a lot of children. Can you have more children to accompany me?"


    In yuezhuohua''s eyes, conflict emerges. Ronghua quickly uses his strength to pacify: "give birth to a few more. It''s not easy to be lonely. If you have brothers and sisters, you will certainly come out for you."


    "More life... A few..." when Yue Zhuohua was in a dream, his mind was not so smart and his reaction was slow.


    Rong Hua guides her a little bit, and then asks her children to talk to her more. Finally, Yue Zhuohua is brainwashed and thinks that it is right to have more children.


    When Yue Zhuohua woke up, she felt relaxed all over, as if her shackles had disappeared.


    Rong Hua was relieved and went back after playing with the children for a while.


    What Rong Hua didn''t expect was that since they untied Yue Zhuohua''s heart knot, they kept giving birth to children. Although they didn''t have more than one child, they couldn''t stand each other for a year


    Night sky looking at his seven children have become half, his heart is full of pride.


    "Your Majesty the underworld, your Majesty the God of heaven is bringing a family to visit." Someone reported it.


    Rong Hua took the children to meet the guests, but


    "One two three... Eight nine... Ten?" Rong Hua mouth corner smoked to smoke, month burning China''s bosom unexpectedly still hold one.


    Duan Canghai looked at the night sky triumphantly: "now I have more children than you."


    Night sky light answer: "my child a dozen you ten."


    The two men instantly became cross eyed.


    Yuezhuohua took ronghua''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you for that."


    Rong Hua shook his head: "it doesn''t have to be, if you can make your man less angry with my man."


    As soon as she finished, she was carried to the palace by the night sky. Rong Hua was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    Night sky light answer: "go back to have a baby!"


    Seven little dolls gathered together to talk.


    The boss said, "do you think it will be a younger sister or a younger brother?"


    The second said, "I think it''s my sister."


    The third said, "it''s my brother."


    Old four said, "maybe all of them."


    The fifth said, "I think there are both."


    Old six said: "I want a sister."


    Old seven said: "darling, I''ll be your sister."


    Duan Canghai and Yue Zhuohua look at the seven children. They smile a little. Maybe the world is too calm, so everyone starts to compete to have children. This is not necessarily a good thing


    (end of the book)